《The Beauties Help Me Become the No.1 Official》


 Chapter 1: The Mayor’s Wife’s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 1: Chapter 1: The Mayor¡¯s Wife¡¯s Invitation</h4><h4></h4>


    In the afternoon, under the cheerful sunlight, Lin Fan knocked on the door of the Mayor¡¯s apartment.


    This time, the visit wasn¡¯t summoned by Mayor Hou Changyao but by his wife, who was as stunning as a celestial being, Chen Jiayi.


    "Come in!"


    The door opened, and Lin Fan¡¯s gaze fell upon the beautiful face of Chen Jiayi. At that moment, with droplets of water still in her hair, she wore a white slip dress that exposed her delicate corbones and snowy shoulders. The loose nightgown hid her slim waist but couldn¡¯t conceal the fullness of her bust, especially the discernible protrusions revealing she wasn¡¯t wearing anything underneath. The sight made Lin Fan¡¯s heart waver uncontrobly.


    Her countenance was no longer cold and icy; instead, it carried a hint of panic. Upon recognizing him, she quickly stepped aside to let him in and hurriedly closed the door behind them.


    "Ms. Chen, did you want to see me about something?"


    Lin Fan stood reservedly in the living room, not daring to take a seat on the sofa, even though the air was filled with Chen Jiayi¡¯s fragrance. He couldn¡¯t allow his gaze to linger on her even for a moment¡ªafter all, her husband was the Mayor, and he was just a temporary clerk. No matter what thoughts he might have, they could only be transcribed onto toilet paper in the dead of night.


    Chen Jiayi sat on the sofa, crossing her "Eng" legs. Her porcin-like, delicately small legs extended underneath, chubby toes in slippers, each toe as lovely as a grape.


    "I heard you had a breakup and have been so downcast you¡¯ve stopped going to work?"


    "I¡¯m on annual leave."


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected Chen Jiayi to bring up this matter right out of the gate and hurriedly brushed it off with an excuse.


    "I know that you¡¯re here on a secondment, but you personally handle all important documents in the secretariat, and you do it quite impressively. Yet others snatch away all the credit¡ªdon¡¯t you feel frustrated without even getting recognition, let alone a promotion?"


    Her peach blossom eyes fixed intently on Lin Fan¡¯s expression.


    "What¡¯s the use of wanting? I¡¯ve epted my fate."


    Lin Fan said with a bitter smile. In the office, everyone was a rtive of some bureau chief or a family member of some minister. His own parents toiled hard, with their backs against the sky. Just getting into the system had been a limit for him, and promotion opportunities were always passed on to others, leaving him nothing but the dirty, tiring jobs.


    "It seems you need some motivation. Let me show you something!"


    Chen Jiayi bent over, kneeling on the ground, and reached under the sofa for something. But at this moment, her back to Lin Fan, the peach-like curvature of her derriere and slender waist were undeniably exposed in front of him. And as she stretched her arm further, her nightie began to slip from her shoulders, allowing Lin Fan a clear view of the ckce beneath and the creases it caused amidst the pale, peachy swell¡ªan absolutely natural cannon tform.


    For a moment, Lin Fan felt the illusion that Chen Jiayi was doing this deliberately for him to see, but he quickly dismissed the thought¡ªafter all, she was the Mayor¡¯s Wife, and what was he, byparison?


    While he greedily sneaked peeks at the spectacle beneath the hem, Chen Jiayi had already retrieved a cellphone from under the sofa and stood up to hand it to Lin Fan: "After you watch this, you should find your fighting spirit."


    "Fighting spirit?"


    As Lin Fan curiously swiped open the cellphone screen, he saw a video ying, directed at a bedroom¡¯srge bed. Realizing the person lying leisurely on the bed, puffing on a cigarette, was Deputy Mayor Guo Baoming, Lin Fan was taken aback momentarily.


    While he pondered, a figure wrapped in a bath towel appeared in the video frame¡ªthe tall figure belonged to none other than his ex-girlfriend, Li Huizhen. At this moment, Lin Fan¡¯s mind began to rush with blood, and he instinctively hit pause.


    "Why did you stop?"


    Chen Jiayi¡¯s voice came to Lin Fan¡¯s ears, startling him into instinctively turning his head, only to find her standing beside him at that moment. Her moist red lips were just a few centimeters from his, and her breath was hot on his face.


    "I¡¯ve already guessed what¡¯s in there."


    Bedroom, a man and a woman, a big bed, a bath towel¡ªwhat was going to happen next was clear to any adult, it was obvious that Guo Baoming had stolen away his girlfriend.


    "Since it¡¯s all right before us, why not take a clearer look, I¡¯ll watch it with you!"


    Chen Jiayi chuckled, pulling Lin Fan down to sit on the couch. She extended a delicate finger and clicked the y button; immediately, the video on the screen came to life.


    In the video, his ex-girlfriend Li Huizhen slowly untied her bath towel, revealing the jade body concealed within. Tied up in rope, her pale and slender figure was wrapped in red cords like a, leaving the key spotspletely exposed. Shamelessly, she twisted her waist and shook her hips on the bed, with none of the dignity of a TV station¡¯s female anchor.


    That servile, dog-like ttery made Guo Baoming sh a smug smile. His hands roamed over her body, sometimes squeezing, sometimes pping, eliciting continuous low panting and moans from Li Huizhen. She even threw in some extremely perverse nicknames at times, with the phone¡¯s speaker filling the living room with all sorts of obscene sounds and words.


    The video on the phone infuriated Lin Fan while also quickening his breath, especially with Chen Jiayi¡¯s body pressing tightly against his shoulder. He could feel the long-missed suppleness.


    "Now you see why she dumped you, right? Your woman has been stolen, can¡¯t you show a little fighting spirit?"


    "But she¡¯s with the Deputy Mayor, what can I do?"


    Lin Fan naturally hated him to the core, but was also well aware that he was just a nobody, powerless against Jiangning¡¯s second inmand, a mere clerk.


    "What¡¯s so great about the Deputy Mayor, I can help you bring him down!"


    Chen Jiayi¡¯s arms wrapped around Lin Fan¡¯s waist from behind, her soft body leaning against his back like invisible ropes binding him. That protruding sensation stirred his soul. It was as if a match had been thrown into a powder keg, igniting a fire that surged from his belly to his crown.


    "You want to help me bring down the Deputy Mayor?"


    The Goddess offering herself and vowing to help, left Lin Fan bewildered. He turned his head and looked into her exquisite face, just inches away, with her red lips tantalizingly close.


    "Exactly, I can not only help you get revenge but also help you skyrocket to sess, stepping on everyone who has ever looked down on you. Are you willing?"


    Chen Jiayi, ripe like a juicy apple, breathed hotly on Lin Fan¡¯s face. In that moment, he felt blood rushing to his head, he grabbed her slender waist and pressed down in a hurry, capturing her sweet lips in his mouth.


    Savoring her moist tongue, Lin Fan greedily inhaled the Goddess¡¯s scent, his hands eagerly exploring every curve. During this hazy moment of passion, a knock on the door interrupted their intimacy.


    The unexpected disturbance left Lin Fan somewhat flustered as he released Chen Jiayi. But she seemed to know something and pointed towards a folding screen saying, "Hide there for a while, I¡¯ll exin everything to youter."


    Although uncertain about what was happening, Lin Fan still quickly slipped behind the screen with his phone. Peeping through the gap, he saw the neer¡ªit was the Deputy Mayor Guo Baoming, who had brought explosive news.


    "Jiayi, I just received some news. During this morning¡¯s meeting, Old Hou from your family was taken away by the Discipline Inspection Committee!"

 Chapter 2: The Life-saving USB Drive

    <h4>Chapter 2: Chapter 2: The Life-saving USB Drive</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mayor Hou has been ced under ¡¯shuanggui¡¯!"


    Hiding behind the screen, Lin Fan was startled, piecing together Chen Jiayi¡¯s recent advance towards him, he vaguely sensed something was amiss. Still, there was much he didn¡¯t understand and could only continue to sneak peeks through the crack.


    Upon hearing the news, Chen Jiayi didn¡¯t show the slightest surprise; she calmly sat back on the sofa, "Perhaps it¡¯s just for assisting in an investigation."


    From her nonchnt tone, she must have already received the news. Or perhaps, all of this was within her expectations.


    "What assisting in an investigation? I¡¯ve already found out, it¡¯s about the corruption in the demolitionpensation funds. All the project bosses have backed out, so this time, it looks set in stone."


    Guo Baoming sat down beside Chen Jiayi, his rat-like eyes greedily gaping at her loose neckline: "But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been in cahoots with Old Hou, we¡¯re practically brothers. I¡¯ll surely find a way to fish him out, and even if I truly can¡¯t, I¡¯ll take good care of my brother¡¯s wife."


    As he spoke, he actually ced his hand on Chen Jiayi¡¯s knee and began to inch towards her thigh.


    "Vice Mayor Guo, are you nning to take care of your brother¡¯s wife in bed?"


    Chen Jiayi swatted away Guo Baoming¡¯s hand.


    "Your Old Hou can¡¯te out. As a woman, you need a backer for the future, and I am your best support. Shouldn¡¯t I take good care of you, in and out of bed?"


    Guo Baoming licked his lips, reaching for Chen Jiayi¡¯s cheek: "I know that since you found out Old Hou has other women, you haven¡¯t let him touch you. These past few years, you¡¯ve been husband and wife in name only. Rest assured, whatever Old Hou owes you, I¡¯ll make it up to you!"


    "No need!"


    Again fending off Guo Baoming¡¯sscivious hand, Chen Jiayi coldly eyed Guo Baoming: "Even if there¡¯s no love left between me and Old Hou, I won¡¯t go to bed with someone who¡¯s sent him to jail..."


    "p¡ª"


    Before she could finish her words, Guo Baoming had already pped her, flipping Chen Jiayi over the sofa and, without giving her a chance to react, grabbed the loose neckline of her shirt.


    "You damned bitch, are you trying to refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit? Now that Old Hou is gone, do you still fucking think you¡¯re the Mayor¡¯s Wife? It won¡¯t be long before I¡¯m the top man in Jiangning. Whoever I want to sleep with, I will sleep with. Today, I¡¯ll let you taste what I¡¯m like!"


    Enraged, Guo Baoming forcefully tore at Chen Jiayi¡¯s thin clothing. Hidden behind the screen, Lin Fan clearly saw that pop of pink atop her bursting hills, so dazzling against her snow-white skin.


    He never would have expected the Deputy Mayor to be so barbaric. Watching from behind the screen, Lin Fan felt his blood boiling, rushing to his crown. Never mind his past grudges over a former girlfriend¡ªjust the profanation of his Goddess, especially this woman who had just provocatively tempted him, was unbearable. Thus, he reached out and grasped an antique vase from the nearby shelf.


    "Ha ha ha, Guo Baoming, Old Hou was right about you; you truly are an old lecher."


    Chen Jiayi suddenly burst intoughter. "Haven¡¯t you forgotten? Old Hou has been contending with you for so many years. Do you think he doesn¡¯t have any dirt on you? Do you really think sending him in is the end of it? I¡¯ll tell you, if you dare touch me today, I¡¯ll make sure you end up disgraced!"


    "Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? If he had any dirt on me, he would have taken me down with him long ago. Why didn¡¯t he implicate me when the disciplinemission took him away? His connections have long been severed. Do you think anyone will believe what you say?"


    Guo Baoming, his eyes bloodshot, stared at Chen Jiayi as shey halfway on the sofa. For years, he had been itching to devour her. Now that she had finally fallen into the abyss, this was the perfect chance.


    "True, he might not be able tond you in prison, but he could tarnish your reputation. Once it spreads, it will be enough to stigmatize you. By then, if the negative news breaks, you won¡¯t be the top man, and all the ns you¡¯ve painstakinglyid out for so many years will go to waste."


    Chen Jiayi clutched at her fiery chest, her beautiful eyes fiercely ring at Guo Baoming, "So you want to sleep with me, thene on, sleep with me once and lose your position as a Deputy Mayor, I¡¯ll consider it a service to the people by removing a scourge!"


    Chen Jiayi didn¡¯t struggle anymore, just coldly smiling, although that smile appeared incredibly sinister.


    Her words indeed struck at Guo Baoming¡¯s heart. Compared to sleeping with a woman, the position of Mayor was clearly more enticing. He could not afford to throw away a mountain for a single ear of corn.


    But the woman before him was just too charming, like a piece of meat tempting a starving wolf. He really didn¡¯t want to let go. But as he wrestled with his inner demons, suddenly a vase flew across the room and crashed on the floor of the living room.


    "Crack!"


    The sharp sound shocked Guo Baoming like an electric jolt. Instinctively, he pulled up his pants and looked around but couldn¡¯t see anyone. The shattered vase obviously hadn¡¯t flown by itself, which meant there were others in the room.


    So he pointed at Chen Jiayi, unwilling to ept defeat, "I warn you, with Old Hou gone, it¡¯s impossible for you, a woman, to fight against me in Jiangning. If I so wish, I can make you beg for life yet beg for death even more!"


    "If you¡¯re done, you can leave!"


    Chen Jiayi, using her torn clothes to shield her chest, watched Guo Baoming coldly.


    "Fine, remember this¡ªI will make you lie on the ground like a dog, begging me to sleep with you one day!"


    Guo Baoming had to reassess the beauty, who was as beautiful as a goddess. Her mind was intricately meticulous, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine. No wonder Hou Changyao respected and feared her so much. She indeed had a shrewd heart.


    Although he was unsure whether her words were true or false, he couldn¡¯t do much until he attained the position of Mayor. For the time being, he could only temporarily swallow his pride. Once everything had settled, he would turn back and take care of this woman. The things she held in her hands were of utmost importance to him.


    As Guo Baoming angrily closed the door behind him, Lin Fan finally walked out from behind the folding screen, spitting in the direction of the door, "He¡¯s truly a beast!"


    "How could he be the only beast? How many humans are there in your building?"


    Chen Jiayi somewhat tidied up her torn cor before speaking, "You¡¯ve seen what has happened. With Old Hou likely gone for good, Guo Baoming has long been eying me. We now share the same enemy, so do you want to join forces with me to take him down?"


    "Why would you choose me?"


    Lin Fan looked at Chen Jiayi. He knew the importance of his value in the world of officialdom. As the Mayor¡¯s Wife, if she had to find a coborator, it shouldn¡¯t be someone insignificant like him.


    "Because your official career is bleak and unpromising."


    Chen Jiayi straightened her slightly disheveled hair and said, "In that building, even the janitor has their own connections, the only exception is you. Aside from your integrity, you have nothing. However, I have a USB drive left to me by Old Hou, documenting the dirt on many people. The video you just saw is only one of them. If you do as I say, with the information I have, I can assure your official career will soar, making you the next Old Hou."


    "To be a prisoner?"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Fan hesitated. His current life, although not satisfying, was still far better than being locked away.


    "He didn¡¯t listen to me, touched a woman he shouldn¡¯t have, took money he shouldn¡¯t have, and that¡¯s what led to his downfall."


    Chen Jiayi stood up as she spoke, spreading her arms, allowing the torn strap of her nightgown to slide down her body like snow, cascading to the floor, leaving only ast trace of dark silk guarding her final sanctuary, her exquisite figure fully revealed before Lin Fan. She then grabbed his hand and ced it on her chest.


    "As long as you don¡¯t mess around, I promise you can take over everything he had, including possessing me!"


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 3 Beauty as a Ladder

    <h4>Chapter 3: Chapter 3 Beauty as a Ladder</h4><h4></h4>


    A beauty like jade, let alone a woman who was the epitome of national grace and heavenly fragrance.


    Countless times in midnight dreams, there would be such a hazy beauty, and today it suddenly turned into high definition with no censorship.


    Feeling the softness in his palm and looking at the bright eyes and white teeth so close to him, Lin Fan licked his chapped lips. Before his eyes was a sculpture-like beauty¡ªthe rounded shoulders, explosive fullness, and the t belly. Wherever his gazended,bined with her face that could bring disaster to the country and the people, it was nothing short of perfect.


    Chen Jiayi, in her thirties, had the shyness of a young girl and the grace of a mature woman. Her beautiful eyes, like pools of spring water, gazed at him bashfully, making him lose control of his emotions. The words he had prepared to ask hadpletely vanished.


    "What are your thoughts... after all, do you want me or not!"


    Chen Jiayi raised her jade arm and gently caressed Lin Fan¡¯s burning cheek. She was one hundred percent confident in her appearance, and Lin Fan¡¯s heavy breathing proved that her n had moved forward a step.


    "Of course I want you!"


    The image just now on his phone had already excited Lin Fan, and now, stimted by this beauty, he could no longer restrain himself. Like a hungry tiger that hadn¡¯t eaten for a long time, he pounced on Chen Jiayi and pressed her delicate body beneath his, capturing Chen Jiayi¡¯s plump lips at the first opportunity.


    Soft, smooth, clumsy¡ªthese sensations intertwined, and Lin Fan felt as if he was about to explode. While he kissed her cherry mouth recklessly, he reached out to remove thest of her defenses. As the ckce slid down her jade-like legs, the trumpet for battle was finally sounded.


    At that moment, Lin Fan understood what was meant by "a woman¡¯s waist is the knife that takes life." His hands tightly gripped her slender waist, and the barbaric impact like that of a beast left Chen Jiayi¡¯s breaths short and quick. She opened her arms and hugged his neck tightly, feeling the fullness that continued unabated. When the two fires mergedpletely, she melted in his mouth like a piece of rock candy.


    Panting, thudding, and growling interwove into a unique piece of music. Whether in the dining room, kitchen, study, or stairway, the footprints of the two were left behind. Chen Jiayi went from passively enjoying to actively reciprocating and then to powerless submission, eventually melting into the y of spring under Lin Fan¡¯s fierce assault.


    Only after more than an hour in the bedroom, with a roar, Lin Fan tightly grasped Chu Jiayi¡¯s waist and unleashed years of covetousness deep into that peach, theny on her back drenched with sweet sweat. The heat entering her body intoxicated Chen Jiayipletely, her body tensed and then rxed, leaving her with nothing but breathing and a nk mind.


    "Ms. Chen, I didn¡¯t hurt you just now, did I?"


    Looking at the blushing Chen Jiayi in his arms, Lin Fan asked in a low voice.


    "You¡¯ve taken my body, and you¡¯re still calling me Ms. Chen?"


    Chen Jiayi pursed her red lips and shyly looked up, "Just now I thought you were going to kill me. Now I¡¯ve realized you¡¯re not just a hard writer; you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. You look so quiet, yet you¡¯re so fierce."


    "This... it¡¯s just a habit."


    Lin stroked Chen Jiayi¡¯s smooth shoulders, greedily gazing at her exquisite face: "Until now I still think I¡¯m dreaming. I can¡¯t believe I have a chance with you. Now I understand what it means to die under the peony flower, to be a ghost also amorous."


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You saw that Old Hou is in, and Guo Baoming, that animal, has his eyes on me. In this world, you¡¯re the only person who can protect me. So you not only need to live, you also have to show some prestige. I¡¯m willing to be yourdder, to let you soar to the sky."


    Chen Jiayi rested her head on his chest, murmuring softly.


    "But even if we put Guo Baoming¡¯s video on the inte, with his connections in Jiangning City, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t cause much impact. On the contrary, it would be like turning over your hand to him to kill me."


    Every time Lin Fan thought of Guo Baoming, he felt a bit worried. In terms of status and power, the two were not on the same level. With just that video, he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to threaten the other party.


    "If it were you holding the video, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be enough to ruin Guo Baoming, and it might even backfire on you. So, now we need to borrow external power. Remember, in both the official arena and the battlefield, the enemy of your enemy is your friend. What Guo Baoming wants most is for Old Hou to fall, because if Old Hou goes down, he¡¯ll have a chance to take the top spot. Deputy Mayor Zhu Defu and Guo Baoming have actually been at odds for a long time, with deep-seated grudges between them in private. Naturally, Zhu Defu is the person most eager to bring down Guo Baoming. As long as you find a way to get the video into his hands, then Guo Baoming will definitely be in trouble."


    Chen Jiayi naturally had a n in mind.


    "Since you¡¯ve considered this, why not give it directly to him? After all, you are the Mayor¡¯s Wife, and he shoulde at a single phone call, right?"


    Lin Fan looked at Chen Jiayi with confusion. It seemed more convenient if she were to give it directly to Zhu Defu.


    "If I called him over, can you guarantee he wouldn¡¯t treat me the same as Guo Baoming? I¡¯m just a woman who has lost her power, a juicy piece of meat in their eyes. If I reach out to him, the oue will be the same: I¡¯ll be used, and perhaps not just by one person. Whether I can bring down Guo Baoming or not, I don¡¯t know, but I would definitely be a ything in Zhu Defu¡¯s hands."


    Chen Jiayi knew all too well what these people were thinking. "Right now, with Old Hou just having been taken away, everyone is in a state of panic. Zhu Defu himself is an old fox and won¡¯t make a move on Guo Baoming without being certain of the oue. So what you need to do now is to gain his trust, then look for an opportunity to drive a wedge between them, getting them to fight like dogs over a bone."


    "But how can I, just a clerical worker in the secretary¡¯s office, gain the trust of the Deputy Mayor?"


    Lin Fan found himself more convinced of Chen Jiayi¡¯s meticulous mind. Perhaps it was also the reason she managed to marry a mayor¡ªher family environment exposed her to subtleties, providing her with judgment above that of ordinary people.


    "All these years, I¡¯ve been conducting background checks for Old Hou. I know Zhu Defu has a mistress who owns a flower shop, and he often visits her. This might be your entry point. If you can get close to that woman, it¡¯s like getting close to Zhu Defu."


    Chen Jiayi looked up at Lin Fan. "You are my second man, and I hope also myst. I will always stand by you."


    Although the confession seemed a bit insincere, it was still touchinging from those luscious red lips.


    "Don¡¯t worry, the women I im are mine for life."


    Lin Fan pulled Chen Jiayi closer, covering her delicate lips once again, his hands encircling her slender waist and firmly grasping her round buttocks. The fire in his Dantian red; he was eager to enjoy her moistness once again.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Jiayi quickly struggled free, then looked at Lin Fan with a pitiful expression: "Old Hou and I have been separated for two years now. You¡¯re so intense as soon as you start, it¡¯s already swollen down there, I really can¡¯t take your tossing anymore. Spare me today, let me recover, and I¡¯ll serve you another day, okay?"


    "If down there is no good, isn¡¯t up here still fine? Do you know how much toilet paper I¡¯ve wasted over the years just for you?"


    Lin Fan smiled, pinching Chen Jiayi¡¯s cheek, noticing from her awkward movements that she wasn¡¯t an experienced partner in bed, but he felt that would improve with time.


    "You¡¯re really my nemesis!"


    Chen Jiayi pouted with a look of grief, but eventually, she still climbed beneath Lin Fan. Somewhat clumsy and stiff in her movements, yet juxtaposed against her stunning face, the visual and physiological pleasure was too much. He grabbed her hair and pushed her down.


    Only after Chen Jiayi, holding her mouth and with an expression of pain, spat out all the calcium milk on the ground, did Lin Fan feel entirely satisfied. He then held her in his arms, cooing for a while before he went to take a shower, dressed, and slipped away.


    Back in his car, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t resist looking back at the small building hidden among the greenery. Who would have thought that he had really slept with the goddess of his dreams?


    But the pressing matter now was to climb upwards; otherwise, this beauty would surely be snatched away by others. So he had to get in touch with Zhu Defu as quickly as possible, and at that moment, his phone had already received a photo and information about the flower shop owner. Looking at her coquettish eyes, he knew this woman would definitely not be easy to satisfy.

 Chapter 4: The Battle in the Wilderness

    <h4>Chapter 4: Chapter 4: The Battle in the Wilderness</h4><h4></h4>


    As the sun set, the car stopped in a corner not far from the flower shop.


    Lin Fan, sitting in the driver¡¯s seat with a cigarette in his mouth, watched the unremarkable flower shop. As he pondered how to approach Zhang Caini, a Volkswagen SUV slowly parked in front of the shop.


    The ss door of the flower shop was immediately pushed open, and a woman in a strappy short skirt, smiling brightly, walked out. This was Zhang Caini, the woman Zhu Defu kept on the side. She was slightly voluptuous but not obese, her round face carrying a seductive charm. Wearing sandals and carrying a LV fragrance bag, she opened the passenger door and got in.


    Due to the pure ck car film, Lin Fan, who was sitting afar, couldn¡¯t confirm if it was Zhu Defu, and this car had also never appeared in the city government courtyard. As the car started, Lin Fan immediately followed it. Although he still hadn¡¯t found a way to approach them, following might provide some new information.


    Half an hourter, the two cars stopped side by side by ake in the outskirts. To avoid being noticed, Lin Fan parked at a distance, got out of his car, and walked forward along the dense forest by theke. Before he reached the front of the car, he heard a woman¡¯s pleasured cries.


    "Daddy... I was wrong... punish me!"


    "Daddy... I won¡¯t dare again..."


    "You are really great..."


    At this moment, in the dim light and misty drizzle, Lin Fan walked through the dense forest and looked at the SUV parked on a hillside. The car windows were all open, and Zhang Caini was lying on the back seat, her upper body hanging out of the window, enjoying the coolness of the rain on her face, while her magnificent, soft mounds swung like two small sandbags on the door apanied by the continuous rocking of the vehicle. She tightly grasped her soft chest, her smile carrying a trace of mad murmuring.


    "What a yer!"


    Lin Fan crouched behind a tree a dozen meters away, shielded by the bushes, unseen by the others, yet he could clearly see all of Zhang Caini¡¯s facial expressions.


    Her oval face wasn¡¯t entirely striking, but pretty nheless, especially her fiery figure coupled with her libertine expressions and bizarre terms of endearment truly matched a woman in her thirties. In this deserted outdoor, she was fully enjoying the release from behind.


    After a while, the rocking stopped, and just when Lin Fan thought Zhu Defu was too weak, the car door was pushed open, and barefooted Zhang Caini walked out, then turned around, and leaned over between the two back seats, her speech unclear, while her lush, white back faced Lin Fan. Despite the dim light, he could clearly see the hairless abyss that seemed to be calling to him.


    As Lin Fan felt a me rising in his lower abdomen again, wanting nothing more than to rush over and fill her void, Zhang Caini¡¯s cries suddenly became tense.


    "Old Zhu... Old Zhu... Zhu Defu, don¡¯t scare me..."


    Zhang Caini quickly climbed into the back seat, loudly calling Zhu Defu¡¯s name, her voice growing more urgent as if something had happened inside. Soon after, an anxious Zhang Caini alighted again, holding her phone.


    "Damn... there¡¯s no signal... Old Zhu... What do I do!"


    Frantically stomping her bare feet, unclothed, Zhang Caini¡¯s distress signaled something to Lin Fan. Everyone in the department knew Zhu Defu had a heart condition; perhaps the excessive excitement had triggered a heart attack. If that were the case, this might be a godsend opportunity for him.


    Thus, Lin Fan steeled his heart, stepped out of the woods, but he didn¡¯t approach, considering Zhang Caini wasn¡¯t even dressed.


    "Beautifuldy, what happened? Do you need help?"


    "My husband has had a heart attack, didn¡¯t bring his medicine... I can¡¯t even pull him, can you help me?"


    Seeing Lin Fan, Zhang Caini instinctively covered her lower body and ran to the other side but didn¡¯t refuse his approach, instead, she beckoned him over.


    As Lin Fan climbed up from the slope, he finally saw Zhu Defu, pantsless, his legs hanging out of the car, lying in the back seat with a painful expression, his right hand clutching his heart, his face already deathly pale.


    It seemed that the intense exercise was too much for his fragile heart to handle. If this continued, it could lead to death.


    "I¡¯m going to drive him to the hospital right now."


    Lin Fan, not one to miss such a rare opportunity, quickly pulled the over 200-pound Zhu Defu back into the car, closed the door, and sat down in the driver¡¯s seat. At that moment, Zhang Caini, who had put on her skirt, climbed into the passenger seat.


    "Hold tight, I need to drive fast."


    Lin Fan returned the redce on the steering wheel to Zhang Caini with his fingers, then started the car. The SUV immediately let out a howling sound and sped off down the road.


    Along the way, the two briefly exchanged some words, and Zhang Caini learned some basic information about Lin Fan.


    Upon reaching the hospital, Lin Fan busily helped until Zhu Defu was hooked up to an IV. Only then did Zhang Caini¡¯s worried heart rx, and she naturally showered Lin Fan with gratitude, "If you hadn¡¯t shown up today, Old Zhu would¡¯ve been in big trouble."


    "I just heard some noises over there and got curious, so I went to have a look. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen. It was just a small effort on my part, no big deal."


    Lin Fan smiled evasively. His mention of "some noises" instantly made Zhang Caini blush as she guessed that Lin Fan must have been drawn by the sounds of her indiscretion and might have even seen something. However, she didn¡¯t dwell on it too much, as sometimes those things were meant to be seen by others.


    "How about this, let¡¯s exchange phone numbers and I¡¯ll have Old Zhu treat you to a meal tomorrow."


    Beamingly, Zhang Caini pulled up WeChat, and after they added each other as friends, Lin Fan finally left the hospital and immediately called Chen Jiayi to tell her about the night¡¯s events.


    "Who would have thought that even God would give you such an opportunity? You must seize it well."


    Chen Jiayi was invigorated by his words, "However, Zhu Defu is an old fox. Your sudden appearance there will definitely make him suspicious of whether you were following him or if you were actually there to spy. After all, it¡¯s too much of a coincidence. If this isn¡¯t handled well, it could blow up in your face."


    "You always think things through. After what you¡¯ve said, I also think Zhang Caini¡¯s expression seemed a bit off."


    Sure enough, Chen Jiayi¡¯s thoughts were meticulous. With her reminder, Lin Fan also sensed the danger.


    "In that case, you should start preparing immediately..."


    Over the phone, Chen Jiayi meticulously exined all the details. After listening to her analysis, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but admire the Mayor¡¯s Wife¡¯s tactics, far more intricate than any pce drama on TV.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll start preparing right now."


    Lin Fan quickly nodded in agreement.


    "Also, if you manage to handle this situation well, there¡¯s something else you should keep in mind ¡ª Zhang Caini. You should know that a woman¡¯s influence is particrly important for a man. You must try to get closer to her."


    Chen Jiayi¡¯s words made Lin Fan frown slightly, "But she¡¯s Zhu Defu¡¯s mistress. Shouldn¡¯t I keep my distance from her?"


    "Indeed, you must keep a distance, but it has to be an intimate distance, perhaps even a negative distance."


    Chen Jiayi scoffed, "Zhu Defu is over fifty years old, and thirty-year-old Zhang Caini is with him just for his power. But some things are more important to women than power. Who doesn¡¯t like a young, handsome man? You have to know how to show your charm. Let her speak well of you more often. Also, I can¡¯t stay at the City Tower anymore. I¡¯ll send you an addresster; you can find me there."

 Chapter 5: Licking Blood from the Edge of a Knife

    <h4>Chapter 5: Chapter 5: Licking Blood from the Edge of a Knife</h4><h4></h4>


    "Old Zhu, you finally woke up, you really scared me to death!"


    Looking at Zhu Defu waking up in the hospital bed, Zhang Caini could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "It¡¯s just a small matter, I just forgot to bring my medicine this time."


    Still somewhat weak, Zhu Defu waved his hand dismissively.


    "It¡¯s no small matter, the doctor said that if you were even a littleter, it could have been really serious. Don¡¯t do such thrilling things anymore. If it weren¡¯t for running into Xiao Lin, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do."


    Zhang Caini punched Zhu Defu gently on the shoulder; this old guy in his fifties liked to dabble in all sorts of novel things.


    "He didn¡¯t recognize me, did he?"


    Zhu Defu, half-conscious, hadn¡¯t seen Lin Fan¡¯s face and was now only worried about his identity being leaked.


    "He¡¯s a secretary from your secretariat, how could he not recognize you? But he didn¡¯t say anything from beginning to end."


    Zhang Caini picked up an orange, peeled it, and handed it to Zhu Defu.


    "From the secretariat, that¡¯s bad!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Defu said with a serious face, "There¡¯s not even a shadow in that godforsaken ce, how could he show up there? It¡¯s possible this guy was secretly following us, maybe trying to take pictures to threaten me, and this time he damn well walked right into our sights. I don¡¯t know what evidence this kid might have left behind."


    "Surely not, he said he was just there fishing and happened to hear my call for help, so he came over to check."


    Zhang Caini blinked her eyes; she didn¡¯t understand the intricacies involved.


    "Old Hou was only taken away by the Commission for Discipline Inspection this morning, and I encountered him tonight. How could such a coincidence happen in this world? There¡¯s definitely something going on."


    Zhu Defu frowned and said, "Call him now and ask what he¡¯s doing."


    "Alright."


    Zhang Caini reluctantly picked up the phone and dialed Lin Fan¡¯s number. Soon, Lin Fan¡¯s voice came from the other end, "Ms. Zhang, what¡¯s up?"


    "Lin Fan, what are you doing?"


    "I just got home and took a shower. I¡¯m about to take a cab back to the reservoir; my car is still there."


    "You¡¯ve helped me so much, how could I let you take a cab? Here¡¯s what, send me your location, and I¡¯ll take you back to the reservoir... it¡¯s settled..."


    Following Zhu Defu¡¯s instruction, Zhang Caini arranged a meeting ce with Lin Fan. Shortly after, the SUV arrived at the entrance of the residentialplex, with Lin Fan already waiting there. Seeing the car, he approached immediately.


    "Ms. Zhang, you don¡¯t need to go through all this trouble, I can just take a cab back, and Mayor Zhu is still in the hospital. He needs someone by his side, doesn¡¯t he?"


    "Old Zhu is already asleep, and I¡¯ve got nothing else to do. You¡¯ve helped me so much; this is the least I can do. Come on, get in the car."


    Zhang Caini waved Lin Fan over, and so he opened the passenger door and got in.


    On the way, the two chatted sporadically. Half an hourter, they arrived at the reservoir.


    It was already the middle of the night. Alighting from the car, Lin Fan pointed to his car parked by the road, "Ms. Zhang, my car is here; you can go back first. I¡¯m going to do some more fishing."


    "There¡¯s nothing for me back home either, and since I¡¯ve met an expert, I might as well learn something."


    Zhang Caini parked the car as Zhu Defu had requested; she had to see Lin Fan¡¯s fishing rod.


    "This kind of wild fishing doesn¡¯t always guarantee fish, plus it¡¯ste, and the path to theke is not easy to navigate. Let¡¯s go to a fishing park someday instead."


    "It¡¯s okay, wild fishing is more interesting. I haven¡¯t tried it yet, and I¡¯ll dedicate my first time to you."


    At Zhang Caini¡¯s insistence, Lin Fan turned the light on his phone and began walking down the slope, with Zhang Caini following him. However, the steep path was not suitable for high heels, and after a few steps, Zhang Caini nearly fell over. Fortunately, Lin Fan caught her wrist, and she ended up leaning into his arms.


    "Ms. Zhang, slow down."


    Holding the softness in his arms, Lin Fan thought to himself that this woman really had afortable body, no wonder she had Zhu Defu wrapped around her finger.


    "Calling me ¡¯sister¡¯ makes me feel old. When we¡¯re alone, just call me Sister Cai Ni."


    Lin Fan¡¯s strong arms were much better than those of Zhu Defu who was over fifty-years-old, and Zhang Caini felt her heart flutter as she was half-embraced and half-carried by Lin Fan all the way to thekeside.


    At this moment, theke was quiet, with a fishing box ced by theke and two fishing rods propped up there, next to some kneaded bait. At a nce, it was obvious Lin Fan had indeed been fishing here just before.


    This made Zhang Caini¡¯sst bit of guard vanish without a trace, unaware that all this had been arranged by Lin Fan when he rushed back ording to Chen Jiayi¡¯s instructions.


    As Lin Fan resumed his fishing on the fishing box, Zhang Caini sat on a nearby stone, watching him cast his line stylishly. The passion kindled by Zhu Defu hadn¡¯t cooled down, and having been half-carried down here by Lin Fan made her heart still race, so she chatted idly with him.


    "It seems a bit far from where we were. How did you hear the noise?"


    "At first, I couldn¡¯t make out the sound and thought it was a little girl celebrating Father¡¯s Day with her dad."


    Sitting on the fishing box, Lin Fan was, of course, also not really into fishing. The softness in his palm and the sweet scent in his breath were still present, plus with Chen Jiayi¡¯s instructions, he had to take it seriously.


    "How naughty, are you making fun of me?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Caini giggled so hard her whole body shook, especially with her chest bouncing up and down: "I think you not only heard but also saw, didn¡¯t you?"


    "I... didn¡¯t see very clearly."


    Lin Fan did not admit or deny it, instead, he just smiled and looked at Zhang Caini who was close at hand. Being lower down, from his angle, he could clearly see the fiery redce, like beautiful jade set against her snowy white thigh roots.


    "Why are you so naughty? Teach me how to fish instead."


    After rolling her eyes filled with affection, Zhang Caini took the initiative and walked to thekeside.


    "No problem, but fishing is a dangerous thing, too. I¡¯ll protect you!"


    Lin Fan walked up behind Zhang Caini, one arm wrapped around her waist, resting on her t belly, and the other hand took her wrist, pressing her soft body against his embrace.


    "That¡¯s right, exert force like this... lean forward from the waist, then recline back... fling your wrist forward with the momentum..."


    Hugging Zhang Caini¡¯s voluptuous body and smelling her faint scent, Lin Fan¡¯s abdomen pressed tightly against her fleshy buttocks. As he gently swayed, the ticklish sensation in her ears made Zhang Caini¡¯s breathing quicken. She had no spirit to learn fishing, but instead closed her eyes and focused on enjoying the pressure from behind.


    That youthful pressure was naturally iparable to an old fart like Zhu Defu, and especially the firmness pressing on her perky bottom had already made her legs begin to wobble, her body bing so limp that shepletely leaned on Lin Fan¡¯s solid chest.


    Feeling Zhang Caini getting aroused, Lin Fan¡¯s hand, which originally wrapped around her belly, began to move downward. But just as his hand lifted her skirt and ventured beneath the redce, Zhang Caini suddenly shuddered, and swiftly pulled away from his embrace, staggering to one side.


    "I¡¯m sleepy, I¡¯m going to go back to sleep now."


    Zhang Caini, her face flushed, smoothed her hair; after all, the two had just met, and even though she was moved, she still didn¡¯t dare to try it lightly.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll walk you back up!"


    Lin Fan naturally didn¡¯t dare to press forward directly, even though he felt that Zhang Caini probably wouldn¡¯t refuse even if he did, but it was far too risky. So, he supported her as they made their way up the steep mountain path.


    "You¡¯re now Old Zhu¡¯s lifesaver. I¡¯ll send you the locationter, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight."


    Leaning on Lin Fan¡¯s chest with his arm around her waist, Zhang Caini¡¯s voice became a whisper.


    "And you don¡¯t have to refuse, it¡¯s a small matter for you, but for him, it¡¯s a huge deal. Besides, there are too many people in the City who want to dine with him. You have to seize this opportunity because some things that are a big deal for you are just little things to him. We all rely on others for a living, you understand some things better than I do. He¡¯s getting on in years, and after he retires, someone has to take over, so you need to seize every opportunity and let others have the chance to rely on you!"


    "Well, now I rely on you, and when I make it, you can rely on me!"


    "Sure, let¡¯s rely on each other!"


    Their double entendre made them both smile knowingly. Some things are more interesting left unsaid than said.

 Chapter 6: A Man’s Strength is His Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 6: Chapter 6: A Man¡¯s Strength is His Advantage</h4><h4></h4>


    "Thump thump thump..."


    Dawn was breaking when Lin Fan finally returned from the reservoir. Following the address given by Chen Jiayi, he arrived at the side of a women¡¯s Health Care Club in a residential area. As the sound of knocking echoed, it wasn¡¯t long before the door was pulled open. There stood Chen Jiayi, d in a ckce nightgown, her eyes bleary with sleep.


    Under her somewhat disheveled hair, her stunning face glowed white as jade. The ck silk nightgown revealed a hint of fragrant shoulder, oozing indescribable charm, especially the contours that were entuated beneath the fabric, stirring endless fanciful thoughts. Remembering how this usually aloof beauty had be his woman, the Dan Tian Fire in his lower abdomen couldn¡¯t help surging upward, prompting Lin Fan to embrace her slender waist and press her tender body into his chest.


    He hadn¡¯t had his fill yesterday afternoon, and at night, he¡¯d watched Zhang Cai Ni¡¯s live broadcast. In the early hours, he was hugging and cuddling her, contenting himself with just a kiss, but the unnamed fire was not so easy to control.


    "Stop it, why are you behaving like a hooligan?" Chen Jiayi chided as Lin Fan held her in his arms.


    "Seeing such a beautiful woman, any man would react this way, so it just proves I¡¯m a very normal person." Lin Fan smirked and slipped his hand through the wide neckline, grasping the softness.


    "How did things go?"


    Unable to resist, Chen Jiayi could only lean into his embrace. What concerned her more now was the opportunity granted by God.


    "It¡¯s all taken care of. Zhu Defu is truly a cunning fox. He wasn¡¯t satisfied until he saw my full set of fishing gear, making him convinced. Fortunately, I have been fishing these past days, and the gear is still in the trunk. Just need to set it up when I get back, and with these pieces of evidence, I doubt he will suspect me again."


    Lin Fan sat on the sofa, holding Chen Jiayi in his embrace, talking while feeling the roundness in his hand.


    "It should be fine for now, but getting close to such a cunning fox won¡¯t be simple, and earning his trust is even more difficult. So tonight at dinner, you have to think carefully before you speak. Right now, he¡¯s the only one who can stand against Guo Baoming, so you must cling to him."


    Chen Jiayi wrapped her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s neck, now her only reliance. She had to turn this nk te into a masterpiece.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. I¡¯ll definitely cling to him tightly, just like I¡¯m holding you now."


    Lin Fan looked at the beauty close at hand with a naughty smile, his hand already moving restlessly downward, the warmth below her belly soon turning muddily irresistible.


    "Stop it, we¡¯re talking about serious stuff here... Given your identity, he can¡¯t just draw you to his side directly. You have to seize every opportunity to meet him and show your loyalty... And the fastest way is Zhang Cai Ni. You need to figure out how to get her into bed."


    Chen Jiayi spoke while pursing her lips, enjoying his utmost caress, teaching Lin Fan in a surprisingly explicit manner.


    "Getting her into bed... Isn¡¯t that too direct? If Zhu Defu finds out, wouldn¡¯t he just kill me?"


    "Since ancient times, one seeks riches and honor amid dangers. With riskes reward. Know that men conquer the world, and women conquer men. If you don¡¯t get physically close to her, why would she help you? Don¡¯t always think that sleeping with women is taking advantage; it¡¯s also a form of unspoken contract. With her help, your advance will be much quicker."


    Chen Jiayi knew all too well the trade of power and sex in officialdom, a tactic that worked well for both men and women. She whispered softly, "After all, my initial n was for you to get close to her first before approaching Zhu Defu. Now that God is helping you, you should make use of your advantages."


    "What advantages do I have?"


    Lin Fan gave a wry smile. Apart from writing, it didn¡¯t seem like he had any special advantages.


    "A man¡¯s strength is his advantage, and your strength is particrly strong. You need to focus on Zhang Cai Ni¡¯s two key points, using your strengths to fill her gaps, making you a set of eyes beside Zhu Defu!"


    Chen Jiayi¡¯s face bore a naughty smile as she slid her hand inside Lin Fan¡¯s trousers. Young and well-endowed by nature, he was absolutely a lethal weapon to women.


    "Alright then, let¡¯s start by filling your gaps."


    Instantly grasping the meaning in Chen Jiayi¡¯s words, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t wait to lift her nightgown, and the magnificent view sprang before his eyes. Gazing at the tumultuous waves, he buried his head, avidly suckling, while his other hand traveled across her t belly, venturing into that hairless region.


    And Chen Jiayi, with eyes blurred with passion, basked in Lin Fan¡¯s caresses. A man¡¯s greed was also a prideful asset for a woman, after all, a woman who could drive a man mad was truly a treasure.


    With the aggressive caress escting, the scorching sensation in his lower belly made Lin Fan so eager to mount and fight a glorious three-hundred-round battle, but just at this critical moment, a scream pierced the air.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Fan abruptly looked up to see a slender young woman standing at the bedroom door.


    The woman, not wearing a top, stood there disoriented, her slender figure fully exposed to Lin Fan. Her fairly aged face had a touch of ssical charm, and especially with her waterfall-like ck hair draped over her shoulders, reaching down to her chest, the partly visible pink was mesmerizing. Below her slender waist, her full, peach-like buttocks, and her long, white legs made her appear even taller. But now, her face was pale, havingpletely forgotten that only a ck thongce covered her body, simply staring nkly at the two, at a loss for what to do.

 Chapter 7: Spring Light in the Cracks

    <h4>Chapter 7: Chapter 7: Spring Light in the Cracks</h4><h4></h4>


    "Jiaqi, why are you up!"


    Chen Jiayi quickly pulled her nightgown to cover herself and struggled out of Lin Fan¡¯s embrace.


    She had never expected Zhao Jiaqi to wake up so early.


    "I... went to the bathroom... who is he?"


    Zhao Jiaqi was clearly startled by the sudden appearance of Lin Fan, never imagining the Mayor¡¯s Wife would be in someone else¡¯s arms, and, of course, that included their intimate behavior.


    "Before I introduce him, maybe you should put on some clothes first?"


    Chen Jiayi pointed at her body, and only then did Zhao Jiaqie back to her senses, instinctively covering her chest and screaming as she ran back into her room. The ridiculous scene also left Lin Fan stunned on the spot. He truly hadn¡¯t expected there to be a third person in the room, especially a naked beauty.


    "Hey, had a good look? Her figure isn¡¯t bad, right, matches your taste? You really want to sleep with her, don¡¯t you?"


    Chen Jiayi snapped her fingers in front of Lin Fan with a mischievous smile, bringing him back from his shock.


    "Gone... I just didn¡¯t expect there to be someone else in the room."


    Lin Fan quickly shook his head, even though images of grabbing her slim waist and pushing forward had already passed through his mind, he couldn¡¯t admit to it.


    "She¡¯s my best friend and one of my business partners. The wellness club next door is something we opened together. You haven¡¯t met her, but you¡¯ve definitely seen her husband, Zheng Tianfang, the head of the Transportation Bureau."


    Chen Jiayi introduced with a smile, "She too is facing marital issues; Zheng Tianfang is always out with other women and doesn¡¯te home, so she joins me here. Despite her being a bit scatterbrained, she has an absolutely fantastic figure. She¡¯s been separated from Old Zheng for a while now. Last month I gave her a set of ¡¯selffort¡¯ tools, but of course, they¡¯re nothingpared to you. If you¡¯re interested, I could introduce you."


    "So you actually enjoy watching me sleep with other women? Or do you have some particr fetishes?"


    Lin Fan smirked as he pulled Chen Jiayi into his arms, inhaling her scent. This Goddess was either setting him up with Zhang Caini or urging him to sleep with her best friend. Beneath that aloof exterior, Chen Jiayi¡¯s thoughts were quite liberal.


    "Don¡¯t y coy, that¡¯s because I know exactly what you men are thinking. Tell me, didn¡¯t you just think about how to do her? Grabbing her hair from behind, or maybe spreading her legs wide? And didn¡¯t you also think it would be great to have us both beneath you, begging for mercy?"


    Chen Jiayi appeared to see right through Lin Fan, the smile on her lips suggesting she controlled the whole game.


    "Do I really seem that desperate to you?"


    Lin Fan pinched her nose, amused by the contrast.


    "Exactly, and it¡¯s not just you, all men are the same¡ªhungry for beauty and longing to possess it. Old Hou once tried to court her, even secretly nning to ask her out. It¡¯s the ssic case of the grass being greener on the other side. But it¡¯s normal. Without the ambition to conquer women, how can one aspire to conquer the world? I allow you to y around. There are some women you can touch freely but stay away from the others. Touch the wrong woman, and it can easilynd you in a ce you don¡¯t want to be."


    Chen Jiayi wrapped her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s neck with a mischievous grin, "What do you say, do you want me to go negotiate with her, let you spend a good night in her room?"


    "No need to negotiate; I only want to sleep with you right now!"


    Already stirred by the continuous provocation, Lin Fan picked up Chen Jiayi and headed toward the bedroom. Their rooms were next door, and after kicking the door open, Lin Fan dumped Chen Jiayi onto the bed and started tearing off his clothes in a rush to get on top of her.


    "Don¡¯t rush, go freshen up. We have plenty of time, and I¡¯m already yours anyway. You can do whatever you want with this bodyter on."


    Chen Jiayi, lying on the bed and biting her lower lip while arching her back, was the epitome of temptation, with a deliberately whining tone.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll make you cry out soon!"


    Despite his eagerness, Lin Fan turned and went to the bathroom for a quick wash. Then he returned to Chen Jiayi¡¯s room. But this time, he left the door slightly ajar, obviously to torment the beauty next door, who, if inclined, mighte to observe.


    "The battlefield for men might be in every corner of the world, but for women, it¡¯s right here in bed!"


    Chen Jiayi evaded Lin Fan¡¯s embrace and yfully positioned herself on top of him, blinking mischievously.


    "Alright, let¡¯s see what kind of Kung Fu skills you¡¯ve got!"


    Lin Fan grabbed Chen Jiayi into his arms and began kneading her softness greedily. His tongue also pried open her mouth. The forting battle would surely be intense.


    Chen Jiayi today was remarkably more passionate, her heavy breaths leaking out through the slightly open door as the bed shook violently. She could only cling to the sheets, enjoying each peak of the onught.


    In the dim light, Lin Fan relished the ultimate indulgence beneath him while cautiously noting any noise from outside. As he smirked, he pulled the limp Chen Jiayi up, positioning her sideways on the bed, deliberately turning her face toward the door. He then lifted her arms from behind, his other hand reaching forward to y freely.


    This fervent action drove Chen Jiayi wilder; the escting peaks drowned the room in murmurs. Yet unbeknownst to her, a pair of eyes were stealthily watching from behind the slightly open door, the covetous gaze proof that she, too, could no longer contain herself.

 Chapter 8 The Care of a Good Sister

    <h4>Chapter 8: Chapter 8 The Care of a Good Sister</h4><h4></h4>


    Night had fallen, and Lin Fan parked the second-hand BYD outside a vi in the suburbs.


    This was the dinner location Zhang Caini and he had agreed upon.


    There was no grand signboard, no bustling spot, but being an official worker, Lin Fan knew this private cuisine was quite expensive.


    "Yo, looking sharp tonight."


    Dressed in a crisp suit, Lin Fan had just entered the gate when Zhang Caini, who had been waiting at the door, came over to greet him.


    Her curvy figure was d in a ck evening gown tonight, revealing snow-white, jade-like shoulders and a voluptuous chest that moved up and down with her steps. Her beautiful legs, entuated by high heels, added charm to her petite stature of less than 1.6 meters, enticing one to take a few extra nces.


    "People rely on clothes, just like Buddhas rely on gold. I definitely had to dress formally for dinner with Sister Cai Ni. But as for Sister Cai Ni, you¡¯re so beautiful, anything looks good on you."


    Lin Fan¡¯s ttery was well-practiced, making Zhang Caini chuckle with delight.


    "I¡¯m already fading and old, how can Ipare with a handsome young man like you? I fear in a few years, you won¡¯t spare me another nce."


    "How could that be? Sister Cai Ni, you¡¯ve helped me so much, I¡¯ll never forget you in my life."


    Lin Fan¡¯s greedy eyes lingered on the white expanse of Zhang Caini¡¯s chest. The image of her leaning out of the carst night by theke, her wanton pose returning to his mind. That flirtatious fishing moment almost got right to the point.


    "You sweet talker, always charming women. I wonder how many young girls you¡¯ve led astray."


    Zhang Caini hooked her arm into Lin Fan¡¯s, her soft chest pressing tightly against his elbow.


    "None of them are as fragrant as you, Sister."


    Lin Fan recalled what Chen Jiayi had once said, that if a woman is interested in you, she¡¯ll be more forward than you¡¯d expect.


    Just as the two were chatting andughing on their way inside, someone suddenly called out Lin Fan¡¯s name from behind, making him curiously turn around, but his face fell when he saw who it was.


    "Wow, it really is you, I thought my eyes were ying tricks on me."


    The neer, about the same age as Lin Fan but dressed in ring designer clothes, smirked dismissively at Lin Fan while ncing at Zhang Caini, "I didn¡¯t expect a top talent like you to afford dining here; been embezzling a lottely?"


    "Li Chuanchun, watch your mouth. Which of your eyes saw me embezzling? If you have evidence, go report me to the Discipline Inspection Commission!"


    Lin Fan looked at Li Chuanchun with disgust. The two were college ssmates, and their conflicts were not something that could be resolved in a few words. His arrogance was backed by his father, who held a managerial position, always acting high and mighty.


    "I¡¯m just kindly reminding you that this ce isn¡¯t somewhere you can afford on your three thousand a month sry. So much for studying hard. Got dumped by Chen Jiayi and now wooing a richdy, huh? Your taste... really isn¡¯t picky!"


    Li Chuanchun, hands in his pockets, looked disdainfully at Zhang Caini standing next to Lin Fan.


    "Shut your damn mouth if you can¡¯t speak properly!"


    Lin Fan clenched his fists, finding this guy just as annoying as when they were in school.


    "Yo, yo, yo, why are you so petty? A few words and you get mad? Can¡¯t you be a bit more magnanimous? You really don¡¯t understand the ways of the world; no wonder you¡¯ve been around so many years and are still so invisible."


    Li Chuanchun mocked Lin Fan with a smug face but didn¡¯t notice the change in Zhang Caini¡¯s expression. She didn¡¯t say anything and just took Lin Fan¡¯s arm and turned to leave. "Come on, let¡¯s go!"


    "Sister Cai Ni, I¡¯m sorry for dragging you into this."


    Lin Fan awkwardly apologized to Zhang Caini, but she just smiled lightly. "What¡¯s that matter? When you¡¯re at your lowest, all you see are asses. When you¡¯re weak, everyone wants to step on you. If you want revenge, you have to keep climbing until you reach a high enough position where, looking down, you see all smiles. So, as a man, you have to strive to be stronger. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of this matter for you."


    "Thank you, Sister Cai Ni."


    Lin Fan recalled what Chen Jiayi had once said: the women who can stay by a leader¡¯s side the longest aren¡¯t necessarily the prettiest, but they¡¯re definitely the smartest. Zhang Caini was definitely such a person.


    Talking andughing, the two of them arrived at the upstairs private room where Zhu Defu was already waiting. Seeing Lin Fan and Zhang Cainie in, he put down his phone and smiled.


    "Mayor Zhu!"


    Lin Fan hurriedly greeted Zhu Defu with a serious face, but Zhu waved his hand with a smile. "It¡¯s after hours; no need for formalities. You¡¯re my lifesaver. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have made it throughst night."


    "Mayor Zhu, it was just a lucky coincidence. If it hadn¡¯t been for me, it would have been someone else. It was merely a small effort."


    Lin Fan humbly responded.


    "Your small effort solved a big problem for our family, and I¡¯ve heard that many of the city¡¯s documents are drafted by you. Your literary talent is quite remarkable¡ªa true talent, but unfortunately, youck connections and have always been frustrated."


    Zhang Caini, smiling, took Zhu Defu¡¯s arm. "Now that we¡¯ve met him, he¡¯s also your lucky star. You should look after him in the future so he won¡¯t be bullied again."


    "Of course, talent shouldn¡¯t go to waste. Gold will always shine."


    Zhu Defu nodded with a smile.


    "Lin Fan, did you hear that? Old Zhu said you¡¯re gold. From now on, you have a backer in the office too. Why don¡¯t you drink a toast to Uncle Zhu?"


    Zhang Caini chuckled as she lifted her ss. Their dialogue was intended for Lin Fan; everything that needed to be said had been said. The rest was up to Lin Fan to respond.


    "I will offer this cup in your honor then, Uncle Zhu, and I hope you will promote and guide me in the future."


    Lin Fan quickly picked up his ss, well-versed in climbing up the ranks. This cup of wine signified amitment, and drinking it meant he was now one of Zhu Defu¡¯s people.


    "Well said, well said. Being able to interact with a talented person like you is also a great joy in life."


    Zhu Defu smiled and downed his ss before starting to casually chat with Lin Fan, mainly to find out his basic information and education while also subtly inquiring about any connections he might have with Hou Changyao and Guo Baoming, ensuring there were no ties. With that confirmed, things were set.


    As they chatted andughed, Zhu Defu suddenly noticed that Zhang Caini had been quiet for a while. He turned to look at her curiously, and she pouted, "I just remembered what happened when Lin Fan and I walked in, being mocked again. It¡¯s bothering me. He even said I had ¡¯no taste¡¯ for liking you and called me an ¡¯old yellow pearl.¡¯ Am I ugly?"


    "Who dares call my baby ugly? I¡¯ll kill him!"


    Indeed, with just one sentence, Zhu Defu¡¯s anger was ignited, and he pounded the table as he scolded.


    Lin Fan witnessed firsthand what was meant by "pillow talk."

 Chapter 9: Pledge

    <h4>Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Pledge</h4><h4></h4>


    In the private room, three people sat there in silence.


    But soon, the door to the room was pushed open. Li Chuanchun, who had been notified by the restaurant owner, walked in with a ss of wine, a smile brimming on his face.


    However, upon seeing Lin Fan sitting there, his expression froze. Then, after a nce at Zhang Caini sitting beside Zhu Defu, his mind nearly short-circuited.


    It was clear to anyone with eyes that Zhang Caini had a close rtionship with Zhu Defu. Suddenly, he understood why the formidable third-inmand of Jiangning had asked him toe.


    Compared to Lin Fan, however, he still didn¡¯t care. Having an official for a father gave him confidence, so he ignored Lin Fanpletely and went straight to Zhu Defu with his ss of wine in hand.


    "Uncle Zhu, what a coincidence, I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here. My father mentioned a while ago that you weren¡¯t in good health; I don¡¯t know how you¡¯ve beentely!"


    Li Chuanchun, who was well-versed in social interactions, spoke with what seemed like sincerity.


    "My health is as it is, just getting by. What else can I do? If I were to fall, those close to me would surely be bullied to death," Zhu Defu replied with a stern face, not offering him any pleasantries.


    "Uncle Zhu looks quite robust, how could he easily fall ill? I think there must be some misunderstanding," Li Chuanchun said, anxiously maintaining a smile: "This must be Auntie, right? If I have done anything inappropriate before, I hope you can forgive my youthful ignorance."


    "I¡¯m just an old, haggard fright by now. How could I me you, a young and entitled second-generation official?" Zhang Caini responded with an equally stern face, not sparing him a nce, and turned her head to Zhu Defu, "Is the official position of the head of the department so significant? After all, you¡¯re close to retirement now. We shouldn¡¯t casually offend important people. Should we offer him a toast, lest we rub him the wrong way and it backfires on you?"


    "Heh!"


    With Zhang Caini¡¯s sarcastic tone, Zhu Defu snorted coldly. His disdain was clear for all to see, and her words terrified Li Chuanchun to the point where his face turned pale. Even though his father was only a deputy head,pared to Zhu Defu, a pir of Jiangning, any of his henchmen would be his father¡¯s superior. Even on holidays, if his father wanted to give a gift to show his filial piety, it would be next to impossible to find the opportunity.


    "Auntie, that¡¯s not what I meant at all. I have always respected Uncle Zhu. It was my youthful ignorance that led me to misspeak. I hope you can forgive me for not knowing any better because of my age," Li Chuanchun hurriedly said as he picked up the wine decanter and approached Zhang Caini, "Auntie, I will punish myself with a pot of wine. Please let go of any anger, and consider tonight¡¯s meal my treat for you and Uncle Zhu. Next time, I¡¯ll have my dad treat you both to a proper meal."


    Despite being frugal, Old Zhu, a Deputy Mayor, surely couldn¡¯t be in such a dire situation as to not afford a meal. "We¡¯re not ustomed to drinking this wine, and we can¡¯t stomach a meal offered by you," said Zhang Caini, who had been fooling around with Lin Fan just a moment ago, nowpletely altering her demeanor. Her slightly acerbic words stung Li Chuanchun, leaving him red-faced and at a loss for words. Meanwhile, Zhu Defu continued to sit there stern-faced and silent.


    Lin Fan finally witnessed what it meant for higher officials to crush the lower ones. In front of Mayor Zhu, this second-generation official who used to act with impunity at the university was nothing, and offering apologies was utterly meaningless.


    "Auntie, I didn¡¯t mean it that way, I really know I was wrong, please be the bigger person and let it go, just forgive me this once. Whatever it takes to make you feel better, I¡¯ll do anything."


    Li Chuanchun now was filled with so much regret that he wished he could kneel on the ground and beg for mercy.


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare ask you, the son of a government official, to do anything, just please don¡¯t bully my little brother again. After all, he¡¯s just a nobody from the Qingshui Government office and can¡¯t afford to offend people like you. Maybe it¡¯s better if my little brother apologizes to you instead."


    Zhang Caini¡¯s sarcastic words made Li Chuanchun instantly understand, though his heart was filled with contempt for someone like Lin Fan, who climbed up using his connections. Yet, he quickly walked over to Lin Fan, nodding and bowing.


    "Lin Fan, we were ssmates for four years in university, and you know I naturally have a foul mouth and love to make cheapments. I was really just joking with you just now, please don¡¯t be angry. I beg you to say a few good words to your uncle, ah... sister, and let me off the hook. From now on, I¡¯ll be your little brother, and I won¡¯t ever go west if you tell me to go east!"


    Facing Li Chuanchun¡¯s submission, Lin Fan didn¡¯t pay any attention to him, but nced at Zhang Caini, who, understanding his gaze, knew Lin Fan was waiting for a signal, a bottom line.


    "Little brother, you need to stand up straight in life, don¡¯t be spineless. We don¡¯t cause trouble but we don¡¯t fear it either. However people treat you, that¡¯s how you should treat them back. You have Uncle Zhu to back you up if anything happens."


    After Zhang Caini finished speaking, Zhu Defu still didn¡¯t say a word, merely sitting there, staring at Lin Fan¡ªclearly, this was a test for him, he wanted to see how Lin Fan would handle this unexpected situation.


    "Old ssmate, you¡¯re the son of a government official, how could you pour a drink for me? If I drank it, wouldn¡¯t it lower your status? I should be the one pouring a drink for you!"


    Zhu Defu and Zhang Caini¡¯s hints caused Lin Fan¡¯s entire mentality to turn dark at that moment. He smiled, reached for the beer on the table, stood up, and before Li Chuanchun could understand what was happening, Lin Fan poured the beer right over his head.


    "How does that taste, drinking my beer?"


    The unprecedented relief made Lin Fan¡¯s hands tremble as he grasped the beer bottle; recalling the days he had been bullied by this guy, this beer bottle was really nothing.


    "The beer... tastes so good, thank you, old ssmate, for the drink!"


    And faced with such humiliation, Li Chuanchun didn¡¯t dare move an inch, letting the beer chill him to the bone.


    Once the bottle was empty, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but think that this guy was as submissive as a dog now, really pathetic. If it were him, he probably couldn¡¯t do it.


    "Alright, since the misunderstanding is cleared up, let¡¯s just leave it at that."


    Seeing that it was about enough, Zhu Defu finally waved his hand and sent Li Chuanchun, who was nodding and bowing, out. Then he whispered a few words in Zhang Caini¡¯s ear, stood up, and walked over to Lin Fan, patting his shoulder: "Since you¡¯ve called me Uncle, I won¡¯t let you down. The doctor has told me to rest well these next few days, so I¡¯ll be leaving first."


    "Uncle, I¡¯ll see you out!"


    Lin Fan hurriedly stood up but was stopped by Zhu Defu.


    "No need, some things are better kept in your heart, not to be seen by those with ulterior motives. There¡¯s still a long road ahead of us, and you¡¯ve been drinking, so don¡¯t drive. Let Cai Ni take you back, and you two can talk about the matters of navigating government office."


    After saying this, Zhu Defu walked out the door. But his words left Lin Fan somewhat dazed; could it be that his act of revenge against Li Chuanchun had gone too far and upset him? If this was the case, he had truly stirred up serious trouble.

 Chapter 10: Only When Grown Do You Appreciate Young Women

    <h4>Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Only When Grown Do You Appreciate Young Women</h4><h4></h4>


    These private dining rooms, each had two exits: one for the regr customers and one for people like Zhu Defu, who naturally left through the back door unnoticed. He¡¯d go straight down to the underground garage where a chauffeur was waiting to drive him back without anyone the wiser.


    "You¡¯ve had quite a bit to drink. Leave your car here, I¡¯ll drive you home."


    Zhang Caini said, helping Lin Fan up and letting his arm rest on her rounded shoulder. The two half-embraced and walked out of the private room, heading straight for the red Porsche in the courtyard, Lin Fan¡¯s hand unintentionally brushing across her chest while she just smiled and didn¡¯t dodge.


    After their encounter the previous night and a long conversation, there was a spark in both their eyes as they made their way back to the car, where Lin Fan opened the door and was greeted by a pleasant fragrance.


    "Sister Cai Ni, was I a bit too much just now?"


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Lin Fan looked slightly worried as he nced at Zhang Caini holding the steering wheel; he hadn¡¯t fully grasped the implications of Zhu Defu¡¯s words yet.


    "What you did was quite good, at least from my perspective, Old Zhu was very pleased with you."


    Zhang Caini smiled as she started the car and drove towards the city center.


    "But... wasn¡¯t I too reckless? I just lost control for a moment."


    Lin Fan reached out and grabbed Zhang Caini¡¯s hand.


    These senior leaders all preferred subtlety. Even though he didn¡¯t get along with Guo Baoming, their conflicts were harsh but private; when meeting face to face, they appeared closer than brothers.


    "You¡¯re wrong. When it¡¯s time to be wild, you have to be wild, when you need to be arrogant, you must be arrogant, otherwise what¡¯s your use? The only shoring in your performance just now was that you should¡¯ve smashed a wine bottle on his head."


    Zhang Caini didn¡¯t refuse but gave a mysterious smile, puzzling Lin Fan even more.


    "Sister Cai Ni, I don¡¯t understand the logic behind this."


    "It¡¯s simple, but I¡¯m afraid it might upset you; in Zhu Defu¡¯s eyes, we are nothing but his dogs, always ready to wag our tails at him. Of course, you crave a position and I crave wealth, but in front of others, we must bare our teeth. Throughout history, the so-called high officials were always nked by theirckeys, who smiled and bit others on their behalf. Hence, a dog that never bites is useless."


    Zhang Caini¡¯s words were an eye-opener for Lin Fan.


    "Then aren¡¯t we afraid of getting into trouble by acting too extreme?"


    "What¡¯s there to fear about being extreme? Since he has climbed so high, he naturally has his methods; people crave power because it lessens sins by seven parts. As long as you don¡¯t kill anyone, he will cover for you. Plus, if you cause trouble, it¡¯s like giving him leverage; it binds you to him as a resource,pelling you to work earnestly for him."


    Zhang Caini¡¯s words opened another door for Lin Fan, revealing so much more than he had known about the underhand dealings.


    "Sister Cai Ni, I don¡¯t even know how to thank you for helping me like this."


    Lin Fan licked his lips. He had a bold idea, which was to push Zhang Caini right then since it was just the two of them in the car and her demeanor suggested she couldn¡¯t resist much longer.


    "We had an agreement, you rely on me now, and in the future, it will be my turn to rely on you."


    Zhang Caini still wore that mysterious smile, "You are talented; the pen alone can earn you a living, so we¡¯re kind of in the same line of work, just with different interpretations. We both excel in ¡¯civil and military arts,¡¯ making a living by impressing the nobility. Now that someone appreciates your talents, you should work hard as long as you¡¯re useful, for even the best pen won¡¯t earn money when it¡¯s no longer needed."


    "Sister Cai Ni¡¯s background is much richer than mine."


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand rested directly on her thigh, the smooth sensation carrying a hint of coolness. He relished the firm texture of her flesh, and the sudden caress tightened Zhang Caini¡¯s body, though she continued to grip the steering wheel tightly, letting Lin Fan¡¯s hand roam freely on her legs.


    "Your sweet little mouth sure knows how to sweet-talk a fool like me. At this rate, I¡¯ll surely die by your hands one day."


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s hand gradually move toward the center, Zhang Caini instinctively squeezed her legs together, trapping his advancing hand. Unfortunately, Lin Fan¡¯s fingers had already reached the root of her thigh, pressing on the redce, his grasp controlling the bountiful folds.


    "Sister Cai Ni, dying by hand does seem a bit too lenient for you, doesn¡¯t it? Is there a possibility we could change the way to die?"


    Seeing Zhang Caini¡¯s face turn a bashful red, Lin Fanughed more licentiously, his fingers trembling slightly. Although separated by thece, the tingling sensation made Zhang Caini¡¯s breathing quicken, and soon after, a damp sensation appeared on his fingers.


    "Little foe, how do you want me to die?"


    At this moment, the car slowly stopped at the roadside. Zhang Caini, her face flushed, turned her head and looked passionately into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes.


    "How about dying beneath me?"


    Lin Fan smiled as he unbuckled his seatbelt, leaned forward, and wrapped his arms around Zhang Caini¡¯s neck, pulling her face close to his.


    "I am Zhu Defu¡¯s woman; have you thought this through?"


    Zhang Caini did not dodge but stared straight into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, her long eyshes adding to her allure.


    "So what? Beauty charms, and a gentleman pursues. I¡¯ve be a true fan of Sister¡¯s now."


    Leveraging the boldness of alcohol, Lin Fan forwent restraint, enveloping her delicate mouth with his own full lips, savoring the substantial texture. His right hand did not hesitate to slip down her neckline, ying with that explosively soft flesh within his grasp, the meaty body feeling incrediblyfortable.


    Just when Lin Fan was about to slip off her scarf andpletely overpower her on the ground, the ordinarily tame Zhang Caini suddenly pushed him away, freeing herself from his mouth.


    "You¡¯ve got some nerve, daring to touch Zhu Defu¡¯s woman. Aren¡¯t you afraid of going hungryter?"


    A blush crept over Zhang Caini¡¯s face as she wiped the saliva off her lips.


    "Sister¡¯s lips are just too beautiful; I couldn¡¯t help myself."


    Lin Fan was suddenly confused by Zhang Caini; this wasn¡¯t how the script was supposed to go.


    We¡¯re already at the door, how could we suddenly stop now?


    "Annoying, I need to hurry back. If Zhu Defu finds out, we¡¯re both dead."


    Zhang Caini pinched Lin Fan¡¯s crotch and said, "You should also get some rest tonight. Tomorrow afternoon I¡¯ll take you for a massage, and then we¡¯ll see what you¡¯re made of."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your call, Sister. You rest up too, refresh yourself so little brother can keep youpany!"


    Reluctantly, Lin Fan pushed open the door and got out of the car, watching as the Porsche disappeared. The fire in his lower belly was burning intensely, so he quickly hailed a taxi and headed straight to the women¡¯s health club where Chen Jiayi was staying temporarily.


    The passion he harbored tonight could only be given to her, and perhaps, a bit could also be shared with Zhao Jiaqi, who seemed to embody the character of Daiyu. After all, her intense focus while peeking through the door crackst night had captivated him; just thinking about her statuesque, jade-like figure stoked his fire even more.

 Chapter 11 Midnight Phantom

    <h4>Chapter 11: Chapter 11 Midnight Phantom</h4><h4></h4>


    In the seductive night, Lin Fan hurried toward the entrance of the Health Care Club.


    Pulling out the spare key Chen Jiayi had given him, he directly unlocked the door and stepped inside. No sooner had he slipped off his shoes than he noticed a slim figure, sitting on a yoga mat in the living room with her back to him.


    At this moment, the living room was not lit, and under the moonlight, the white yoga pants and tank top seemed alluring. Below the hair piled atop her head, the headphones around her ears emitted a faint green glow. She twisted her body continuously with the video on the phone in front of her, her supple waist and perfect curves oblivious to the fact that someone hade in.


    Beneath the perfect silhouette, that beautiful, round peachy bottom incited endless fantasies and a surge of desire, which left Lin Fan, already parched and eager, without hesitation to pounce forward and wrap his arms around her from behind. His devilish hand even slipped into the pristine white athletic tank top, grasping the raised roundness.


    "How could it have shrunk so much!"


    The softness in his palm was not as bountiful as before, just as Lin Fan was pondering whether it was due to the contrast from recently touching the curvaceous Zhang Caini, the slender figure he had tackled to the ground turned around. It wasn¡¯t the aloof Chen Jiayi, but her best friend Zhao Jiaqi.


    "Ah, how is it you!"


    Upon seeing Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s face, which bore an ancient charm, Lin Fan instinctively released his hands.


    "Why can¡¯t it be me... Do you always embrace people without looking clearly?"


    It wasn¡¯t until she saw Lin Fan that Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s hanging heart was put to rest, and with an air of annoyance, she quickly adjusted her tank top.


    "I didn¡¯t have the light on, so I couldn¡¯t see clearly," Lin Fan said, chuckling as he sat up.


    Zhao Jiaqi and Chen Jiayi were almost the same height, but Zhao Jiaqi possessed a slender beauty. Aside from that peachy bottom, she also had a tight waistline, whereas Chen Jiayi¡¯s legs were not as long and slim, and her waist was not as slender, but her bust was much fuller than hers. If he had looked carefully, he could have discerned the difference.


    "I think you did it on purpose. You men are all the same, never satisfied with what¡¯s in your own bowl and always looking at what¡¯s in the pot!"


    Zhao Jiaqi was no twenty-something girl, and she saw through Lin Fan¡¯s little trick right away¡ªhe was clearly taking advantage of the mistake.


    "Well, isn¡¯t that because what¡¯s in the pot looks too good to ignore!"


    Lin Fan smirked shamelessly, while his eyes couldn¡¯t help roving over the perky bottom wrapped in yoga pants. That morning, Chen Jiayi had mentioned that Zhao Jiaqi was ssically trained in dance. Those legs were as lean as two pencils and exceptionally flexible, sometimes even capable of performing a full split. Imagining them draped over his shoulders seemed bound to be an all-out experience.


    Power is to men what money is to courage. Recalling that morning, when Chen Jiayi told him she was a tease, Lin Fan suddenly had a bold idea. Extending his hand once more, he pulled her down onto the yoga mat again, "I heard you have quite a collection of toys. After sneaking a peek this morning, did you reward yourself when you got back?"


    "Ah... no, I didn¡¯t..."


    With Lin Fan enveloping her in his arms, Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s heart raced uncontrobly. Could he have noticed her secretly watching their intimate encounter? Panicking, she instinctively tried to push him away, but this resistance was meaningless in the face of Lin Fan.


    "Don¡¯t y coy with me. This morning, you were peeping at me and Chen Jiayi through the door, and I could see you clearly from the inside. To fulfill your voyeuristic desires, didn¡¯t I even have her turn her head to give you a good show? Enjoyed it, didn¡¯t you? But it¡¯s so boring hiding outside, you might as welle experience it up close. I guarantee it¡¯ll feel better than any toy."


    Lin Fan greedily inhaled the scent of Chen Jiayi¡¯s sweat, grasping her rounded peachy buttocks, forcefully pressing her body against his own. Even through the yoga pants, Zhao Jiaqi could feel the searing heat from Lin Fan¡¯s abdomen.


    "You... You did that on purpose..."


    Recalling the rampant entanglement between the two in the room that morning, Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s face flushed with heat, and the void inside her grew even more intense.


    She could hardly believe that the ordinarily dignified andposed Chen Jiayi, under Lin Fan¡¯s maniption, would perform such embarrassing acts, along with those low moans of breath that made her unable to resist rewarding herself when she returned to her room.


    What she didn¡¯t realize was that the gap in the door was purposely left by Lin Fan, specifically to lure her, the mermaid, and clearly, she had taken the bait.


    "So what if I did it on purpose? You¡¯ve seen everything of me already, isn¡¯t it my turn to have a good look at you now!"


    As his hands caressed her slender waist, Lin Fan smiled wickedly and pinned Zhao Jiaqi to the ground. Her struggles were merely a formality at this point, a clear sign of wanting to resist yet weing the advance.


    "Stop it... Jiayi ising back soon... It wouldn¡¯t be good if she saw us..."


    Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s tone shifted from firm to pleading, the overwhelming male hormones sapping all the strength from her body. Copsing onto the ground, she struggled to contain the anticipation within her, along with the endless emptiness in her already muddied garden.


    "So what if shees back? Then we¡¯ll just let her join, right? She told me she was the one who personally helped you adjust to the toy the first time!"


    With one hand holding Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s down, Lin Fan lifted her tank top with the other, revealing her modestly sized breasts. Then, taking the opportunity as her legs iled, he wedged his right leg between hers, forcing her straight legs apart into a full split. With their bodies now fully pressed together, the thin fabric of her yoga pants stood no chance against the friction of his abdomen.


    The fiery hardness beneath him sent shocks through Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s body. Her weak resistancepletely dissipated, leaving her biting her lower lip, eyes averted, as she allowed Lin Fan to freely knead her flesh. She was unmistakably surrendering.


    Just as Lin Fan continued to grope her voluptuous body, her earpiece suddenly lit up, jolting Zhao Jiaqi with a surge of energy. She turned her head to see the word "Husband" shing on her phone.


    "My husband¡¯s calling... You mustn¡¯t say a word... I¡¯m begging you!"


    Zhao Jiaqi hurriedly pleaded with Lin Fan, not expecting to receive a call at such a time.


    "I won¡¯t speak, but you have to be a good girl and cooperate with me!"


    Lin Fan grinned and pushed her delicate hand into his pants, making her grasp his ready-tounch rocket, while yanking down her tank top to reveal the snowy peaks and t belly. With the plentiful flesh before him, he couldn¡¯t wait to take the pink nubs into his mouth, while his other hand journeyed past the t belly, heading straight for the territory that was surely already flooded.


    "Mmm!"


    After pressing the answer button on her earpiece, Zhao Jiaqiy dizzily in Lin Fan¡¯s arms, struggling to steady her rapid, tingling breaths as he ventured toward her secret garden.


    "Hello... Husband... Mmm... I¡¯m exercising... That¡¯s why I¡¯m a bit out of breath..."

 Chapter 12 You are the Harem Master

    <h4>Chapter 12: Chapter 12 You are the Harem Master</h4><h4></h4>


    In the pitch-ck living room, only the faint light from a cell phone illuminated Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s ssically beautiful face.


    Her body, although in its thirties, didn¡¯t have an ounce of excess fat, and its smooth texture made Lin Fan¡¯s breathing grow heavy. Adding to the moment, the phone call was still connected, and it was her husband on the other line¡ªa taboo act that was a novel experience not only for Lin Fan but also for Zhao Jiaqi.


    Lin Fan¡¯s hands were no longer content with just savoring the softness of her peach-shaped buttocks. Heid Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s body t, parted her legs with his, and moved past her t stomach, pushed aside the tangled undergrowth, and plunged into the long-absent muddy abyss. The thrill made Zhao Jiaqi tremble as if electrocuted, her hand involuntarily tightening in a firm grip, causing Lin Fan to shudder as well.


    Thus, he flipped over again, looking at the girl-like beauty lying on the yoga mat, reached out with both hands, and grabbed the waistband of her yoga pants, ready to pull them down. Removing thest barrier meant she could no longer escape.


    But Zhao Jiaqi fiercely clung to the waistband, her face reddening and expression pained as she shook her head. Her heart was pounding almost out of her throat, but she still struggled to keep her breath steady. The tension was almost too much to bear, and she didn¡¯t dare think what would happen if her pants were removed.


    "You said you were going in!"


    As the tug-of-war neared its end with Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s imminent capittion, she suddenly struggled to sit up, ring at Lin Fan with a grave expression, her words causing Lin Fan¡¯s hand to stop, puzzled as he looked at her.


    "Fine, I understand... go ahead, I¡¯ll take good care of your parents... If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯lle to see you... No need to say more... Even if we¡¯ve long lost our feelings for each other, there are things I would still do!"


    Zhao Jiaqi stood up, but almost fell due to a slippery floor. Fortunately, Lin Fan was there to support her. Zhao Jiayi, hanging up the phone, didn¡¯t say another word and quickly ran back to her room, only to reappear shortly afterward dressed in a windbreaker and carrying a shoulder bag.


    "Tell Jiayi I won¡¯t be back for a while and not to look for me... and take good care of her, she¡¯s a poor soul!"


    Zhao Jiaqi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, then stepped into her sneakers and walked out the door, leaving Lin Fan stunned in the living room. Helplessly, he walked over to the sofa, took out a cigarette, and lit it. The Disciplinary Committee had been very stricttely. If the call hade just two minutester, perhaps things wouldn¡¯t have ended so coldly.


    "You¡¯re back, where¡¯s Jiaqi?"


    As the sound of keys turning in the door echoed, Chen Jiayi entered carrying midnight snacks. The refreshing moisture from a recent misting made herplexion glow even more¡ªa reminder that men were a woman¡¯s best natural beauty remedy.


    "She just got a phone call and rushed out, told me to tell you she¡¯d had an ident and wouldn¡¯t be back for a while!"


    Eyeing Chen Jiayi in her cheongsam, Lin Fan promptly approached her, epted the neatly packed snacks, and encircled her slender waist. The fire Zhao Jiaqi had ignited in him had yet to be extinguished; he needed to vent it properly.


    "What happened?"


    Chen Jiayi looked at Lin Fan, puzzled. Upon hearing that her husband might be detained, she sighed, "Everyone thinks us official¡¯s wives are fortunate, but once misfortune strikes, we be targets of public scorn. She¡¯s probably hiding because she fears her husband¡¯s enemies seeking revenge. After all, the revenge taken on women is a hundred times more brutal than on men."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here, and I¡¯ll do everything I can to keep you safe."


    Lin Fan greedily breathed in the scent of Chen Jiayi¡¯s perfume. His years in the bureaucracy had never been as exhrating as these past few days, especially since he had taken advantage of the wives of the former mayor, the deputy mayor, and the bureau chief¡ªa scenario he had never imagined.


    "So, keep striving. The higher you climb, the better you can protect me. I don¡¯t ask for any status; all I want is peace, not to be treated like a dog that every foul man can abuse."


    Leaning against Lin Fan¡¯s chest, Chen Jiayi was no longer her usually aloof self.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re the only one who gets to be my bitch!"


    Lin Fan had spoken and, unable to wait any longer, he enveloped Chen Jiayi¡¯s cherry lips, while his other hand lifted her cheongsam, reaching directly into that tender spot.


    His skilled movements made Chen Jiayi melt under his assault instantly; she leaned powerlessly into his embrace. Instead of carrying Chu Jiayi back to her room, Lin Fan pushed open the door to Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s room and threw her onto the bed covered in Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s intimate clothing.


    "Do all you men get off on this kind of perversion, doing it in another woman¡¯s bed? Does it excite you more?"


    Lying on the bed, Chen Jiayi teased him by adjusting her slightly messy hair, wearing a mischievous smile as she looked at Lin Fan.


    "Do you like it or not?"


    Lin Fan, shing a naughty grin, pressed down on top of Chen Jiayi, his hands already impatiently reaching beneath the cheongsam to tear apart the ck stockings, revealing thece thong underneath.


    "Naughty, I suspect you just want to get it on with Zhao Jiaqi. They don¡¯t have any marital love left, and now her husband is locked up. Should I go get her toe back here and serve you?"


    Chen Jiayi pouted, her tone surprisingly yful.


    "So you really want me to sleep with other women, huh? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll sleep with so many, I¡¯ll forget about you?"


    Lin Fan, grinning mischievously, grabbed Chen Jiayi¡¯s ankles and dragged her to the edge of the bed. The muddy tunnel aligned perfectly with his own train, ready and waiting for battle, on the brink of eruption.


    "I don¡¯t have a title or status to hold you down. I just hope when you make it big in the future, you may remember our old times and afford me a peaceful life."


    Chen Jiayi looked at Lin Fan with a wistful expression, but in the next second, Lin Fan had twisted his torso forward, the train plunging into the muddy garden. The sudden feeling of fullness made her scream in agony. It was undeniable¡ªLin Fan¡¯s exceptional talent in certain aspects was truly rare.


    Seeing her exhrated-yet-pained expression, Lin Fan finally leaned down proudly, gazing directly into her watery eyes, "Remember, no matter what the future holds, you are my woman. Even without a title, you will still rule my harem!"


    "Does that mean I should kneel and thank you for your grace?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s gaze was earnest, warming the heart of the worldly Chen Jiayi.


    "Then let¡¯s show what ¡¯Motherly Dignity¡¯ truly means tonight!"


    Looking at Chen Jiayi, upper body dignified and beautiful, lower body muddy and disheveled, Lin Fan¡¯s Dantian Fire had already erupted uncontrobly, further fueled by Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s enticing portraits on the wall, enhancing the sultry mood.


    "Alright, then let me drain youpletely!"


    Rolling on top of Lin Fan, Chen Jiayi, biting her lower lip, wiggled her body hard, allowing the fiery peaks to continuously sway back and forth. At this moment, she was like riding a fierce horse, wave after wave of impacts sending her spirit soaring into the clouds, until she eventually copsed powerlessly onto Lin Fan.


    "I can¡¯t take it anymore... You¡¯re too much... Maybe I should really bring Zhao Jiaqi back!"

 Chapter 13: The Butt Decides the Brain

    <h4>Chapter 13: Chapter 13: The Butt Decides the Brain</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ring, Ring, Ring..."


    The ringing phone woke Lin Fan from his deep sleep. He removed his hand from Chen Jiayi¡¯s soft chest, picked up the fallen phone from the ground, and pressed the answer button.


    "Lin Fan, I¡¯m officially informing you that the secretariat has canceled your secondment. Get your ass back to the office to report tomorrow!"


    It was the voice of the office director Qu Liping over the phone¡ªthis tigress always had such impatience with him. Before Lin Fan could say a word, the call was abruptly disconnected.


    "Damn it!"


    The moment he heard that old witch¡¯s voice, Lin Fan felt displeasure surge in his heart. That woman must be going through menopause.


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Chen Jiayi, still groggy from sleep, stretched her jade arms around Lin Fan¡¯s arm, and the softness from her chest swept away the gloom that lingered, instantly lifting his spirits.


    "My secondment is over. I have to return to the general office for work. It¡¯s just that Qu Liping always targets me, so it¡¯s a bit annoying."


    Lin Fan smiled and embraced Chen Jiayi in his arms. Even though he was often overshadowed in the secretariat, it was much morefortable than being targeted all the time in the office due to hisck of backing.


    "No one messes with my man. Just wait a second."


    Chen Jiayi said with a secretive smile, "Tonight I¡¯ll give you a magic weapon that¡¯ll ensure she listens to you obediently. You could even p her face and she would still have to smile at you."


    "You¡¯re my best magic weapon."


    Lin Fan instantly caught on¡ªChen Jiayi must have been referring to the USB drive in her possession, which contained dirt on Chen Liping. Excited, he squeezed the roundness of Chen Jiayi¡¯s chest before his right hand slid toward the abyss beneath her belly.


    "You can¡¯t use a magic weapon like that... It¡¯ll get ruined... Save some energy for dealing with Zhang Caini."


    Chen Jiayi spoke with pursed lips, her eyes misty with allure.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I have to make sure the master of my harem is well fed first."


    Watching the goddess who once seemed out of reach now melting in his hands, Lin Fanpletely lost the urge to sleep. The sight of her fair face with bright red lips and white teeth was like that of a heavenly beauty, and her chest, heaving due to excitement, was a vision of iparable delight.


    "I... can¡¯t eat anymore... You should go handle Zhang Caini... After all, she is different from me and Zhao Jiaqi!"


    Chen Jiayi, holding Lin Fan¡¯s wrist, turned her head and said, "Both Jiaqi and I are in legal marriages... Even if the love is gone, we wouldn¡¯t easily give up our positions... We have to consider our families and our children¡¯s future... But she¡¯s just Zhu Defu¡¯s woman on the side... This kind of novelty will tire him eventually... So her ambition is stronger than anyone else¡¯s... You need to understand what she¡¯s after... She wants double insurance..."


    "And you? What are you after?"


    Lin Fan smiled and propped up the already limp Chen Jiayi on top of him. Looking at her stunning face from this angle, there was an air of seductiveness about her. Chen Jiayi, behaving obediently, sat there, her legs slightly bent and kneeling on Lin Fan. She leaned against his chest with her jade arms, her originally fair skin blushing slightly from the intense stimtion.


    "Your position determines your perspective... As I¡¯m sitting here on you... I naturally have to consider your interests!"


    "I will always remember your kindness to me."


    Lin Fan, now on top, held her waist and did not forget to cast another nce at the sexy portrait of Zhao Jiaqi on the wall. If Jiaqi could be lying t on top of Chen Jiayi¡¯s jade-like back at this moment, that would be an ultimate pleasure.


    For a full hour, Lin Fan finallyy exhausted on Chen Jiayi¡¯s smooth back, listening to the beauty¡¯s breathless gasps. The feeling was absolutely fantastic. Right then, a text message came through on his phone from Zhang Caini.


    "Jade Beauty Health Club... Why does that name sound so familiar?"


    Lin Fan muttered in confusion as he looked at the meeting ce.


    "Could it be that you¡¯ve overexerted yourself... Jade Beauty is right here, after all."


    Chen Jiayi turned around with a smile. Hearing this, Lin Fan pped his forehead. No wonder the name felt familiar; it was the sign standing at the entrance.


    "Isn¡¯t that such a coincidence, right next door?"


    Lin Fan hooked Chen Jiayi¡¯s chin. "Would you get jealous then?"


    "Of course, I would, so you¡¯re going to have to make it up to me double tonight!"


    Chen Jiayi pouted and said, "But topletely control Zhang Caini for your use, we need to keep something on her. We¡¯ll install a hidden camera, and if she ever disobeys, we¡¯ll have the perfect threat."


    "That doesn¡¯t sound very nice!"


    Lin Fan had not expected Chen Jiayi to propose such a thing.


    "What are you talking about? This is a transaction of power and sex. Just wait and see."


    Chen Jiayi wrapped her hands around Lin Fan¡¯s neck and said, "If you want to climb the officialdder, then these are just minor obstacles. Just remember one thing, satisfy your desires safely and secure your wealth carefully. If you indulge recklessly, you¡¯ll end up like Old Hou¡ªlocked away, with other people using your wife and money."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful!"


    Lin Fan pinched Chen Jiayi¡¯s cheeks, which seemed as if they could ooze water. It was still early, so the two of them slept a little longer. When they woke up, it was already noon. Although he felt a surge of desire at the sight of her peach-shaped behind, there would be battles to be had in the afternoon, so he had to endure for now. After eating some takeout, Lin Fan followed Chen Jiayi¡¯s instructions and went to the Health Club next door. There, he hid the pinhole camera in a corner, allowing a clear view into the private room from Chen Jiayi¡¯s bedroom.


    "People areing!"


    Watching Zhang Caini enter the private room, she had actually arrived twenty minutes earlier than the agreed-upon time. As Lin Fan curiously watched the scene unfolding on theputer screen, he saw Zhang Caini take out a smartphone from her handbag, turned on the recording function, and ced it in the corner among the nts, pointed directly at the two massage beds.


    "See? This is the exchange of power and sex. Everyone must have something on each other. You can go over without worry. I¡¯ll have someone quietly take the mobile phone. We¡¯ll make sure that only we have the recording."


    Lin Fan now understood everything, grasping the essence of the power-sex exchange. So when the time was right, he reentered through the main entrance and was led by a staff member to the private room.


    "You¡¯re here!"


    Zhang Caini, already dressed in massage attire and lying on the massage bed, looked at Lin Fan as he walked in, a sh of excitement in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t speak. Lin Fan also put on massage attire andy on the adjacent bed, enjoying the meticulous service of the masseuse.


    "Alright, you guys can go now."


    An hourter, Zhang Caini finally sent the two masseurs away, not realizing that the smartphone hidden in the flowerpot had already been silently taken away, and she turned to Lin Fan with a seductive smile.


    "How about ying a game with me?"


    "What kind of game?"


    Lin Fan turned his head and looked at Zhang Caini with a smile.


    "I like being vited, is that okay?"

 Chapter 14: Life is Like Chess, Make Every Move Count

    <h4>Chapter 14: Chapter 14: Life is Like Chess, Make Every Move Count</h4><h4></h4>


    "Assault game?"


    Had Lin Fan not known that Zhang Caini had already hidden a camera, he might truly have believed this woman was so perverted.


    "Yeah, the more realistic, the better. No matter how much I plead, don¡¯t spare me; ravage me mercilessly, take possession of me. Can you fulfill your sister¡¯s wish?"


    Zhang Caini turned her head, looking at Lin Fan with a seductive smile. From the angle of the camera, her facial expressions were invisible, so without sound, they appeared to be simply chatting.


    "Okay, since sister likes it, I¡¯ll satisfy you then!"


    No wonder she had refused to let him touch her before; she had been waiting for him. If it hadn¡¯t been for God¡¯s help, and if he had ended up on Chen Jiayi¡¯s turf, just this video might have been enough for her to devour him for life. But since she put it this way, he had to thoroughly satisfy her this time.


    Thus, Lin Fan pushed up with his arms and leapt right up, making an abrupt lunge towards Zhang Caini.


    "What... what are you doing... don¡¯t be like this!"


    Sure enough, Zhang Caini began to desperately resist, her terror appearing so real that it was a loss to theater she wasn¡¯t an actress. However, at that moment, Lin Fan¡¯s demonic urges surged as well, and thinking of the hidden smartphone capturing everything spurred him to show her what real acting was.


    "p!"


    Lin Fan lifted his hand and gave her a solid smack, seizing the moment of her stupor to strangle her neck with one hand while the other grabbed her loose cor.


    "Hiss..."


    As her clothes were torn, the snowy white of her chest burst forth, too much for one hand to contain. Having been hit, Zhang Caini¡¯s struggles noticeably lessened, but Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t let such an opportunity pass; after all, every man houses a demon within.


    He proceeded to yank her hair and drag her off the massage bed. Removing her loose undergarments with his left hand and taking in the sight of her plump lips, Lin Fan¡¯s smirk grew more triumphant. With a forceful right arm, he pushed her head against his belly.


    Despite Zhang Caini¡¯s struggles, Lin Fan showed no pity or mercy, especially knowing that Chen Jiayi was watching through a phone screen, which only invigorated him further. When he felt the time was right, he lifted Zhang Caini back up and pushed her down on the massage bed once more. Pulling down her shorts, he pped her bare buttocks twice.


    "Don¡¯t... not like this... please, I beg you..."


    "No... that¡¯s not okay... stop hitting..."


    Zhang Caini¡¯s pleas were like a rion call to Lin Fan. Pinning her hands behind her back, he found the height just right for his thrusting technique. Soon, murmurs filled the room, and he experienced for the first time the sensation of struggle that seemed almost a form of cooperation.


    "Truly Zhu Defu¡¯s favorite little bitch, so lewd!"


    Havingpleted a round, Lin Fanughed as he grasped the panting Zhang Caini, looking at her sweaty, disheveled appearance with an even wider grin.


    "How about it, did you like it?"


    "Li... like..."


    It had been a while since Zhang Caini had experienced such a young man¡¯s charge, and she felt almost transcendental. Her rolling eyes and inability to stand testified to the intensity of the experience as twitches continued through her body.


    A tired Lin Fan grabbed Zhang Caini¡¯s head, forcing her to kneel once more, while asionally shing a smile at the camera¡¯s location. Recording Zhang Caini was meant to hold her ountable, and allowing Chen Jiayi to record was Lin Fan¡¯s pledge to her.


    The action between them was interrupted by the ringing of a phone. Lin Fan took the call from her LV bag, the word "husband" ring under the circumstances. It was Zhu Defu¡¯s call, not to be ignored, but not to be answered carelessly either. So Lin Fany on the massage bed, letting Zhang Caini mount him before pressing the answer call button and switching to speakerphone.


    "Hello... husband..."


    "What are you doing?"


    On the phone, Zhu Defu sounded somewhat suspicious.


    "I... am... getting a massage... it hurts a bit, what¡¯s up?"


    Zhang Caini struggled to suppress the sighs that the intense stimtion elicited.


    "Tonight someone from higher up ising; you¡¯ll apany me to receive them. Last time, his gaze lingered on you a bit too long, so this time add some fuel to the fire. If things go well tonight, you will apany him. Also, remember Zheng Tianfang¡¯s wife, Zhao Jiaqi? He¡¯s been locked up, and now a lot of people are looking for her, but nobody knows where she¡¯s hiding. If you run into her, remember to grab her for me."


    Zhu Defu¡¯s tone was nonchnt, as though he was discussing something utterly mundane, but to Lin Fan¡¯s ears, it was like a thunderp. He had never imagined that Zhu Defu¡¯s so-called most cherished woman was merely a pawn for currying favor with others.


    "I... got it!"


    With her lips tightly clenched, Zhang Caini kept moving without stopping, even more vigorously until the call ended. Then she revealed a vicious smile, looking down at Lin Fan beneath her.


    "Shocked, are you?"


    "Indeed, a little!"


    Lin Fan nodded dumbly.


    "This is nothing. I¡¯ve told you, in his eyes, both you and I are just dogs, meant to bite others, and of course, to be petted by others. It¡¯s the simplest principle. So, rather than being given to someone else by him, I¡¯d prefer someone I like. After all, it¡¯s him wearing the ¡¯cuckold¡¯s cap¡¯. He doesn¡¯t mind, and neither do I..."


    Amid the panting, Lin Fan finally reached his climax, and Zhang Caini too copsed weakly, her body covered in sweat. She smiled at Lin Fan, "I will figure something out for you. When you make a name for yourself, don¡¯t forget the good times with sister."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget."


    Lin Fan got dressed and left the private room first. Soon returning to the one next door, he saw Chen Jiayi smiling at her phone screen, while Zhang Caini was still bent over looking for her own phone.


    "Why so glum? Can¡¯t handle the phone call just now?"


    Chen Jiayi smiled at the advancing Lin Fan.


    "It did unsettle me a bit. The political world is far darker than I imagined."


    Lin Fan leaned against the headboard, lighting a cigarette and beginning to smoke. He had thought his actions were already quite improper but realized they were nothing but minor misdeeds to these perverts.


    "This is just the tip of the iceberg. The higher you climb, the more you see. It won¡¯t be long before others will be sending their wives to your bed."


    Chen Jiayiughed as she sat next to Lin Fan, no longer surprised by such urrences.


    "Zhu Defu just called to say a lot of people are looking for Zhao Jiaqi. Seems like you¡¯re not the only one in a tough spot. How about we look for her?"


    Lin Fan put his arm around Chen Jiayi¡¯s shoulder. The two were best friends; she should know where she is.


    "Sure, I indeed know where she¡¯s hiding."


    Chen Jiayi nodded slightly, but a fleeting, inscrutable expression crossed her face, as though she was struggling with something.

 Chapter 15 His Background is Very Strong

    <h4>Chapter 15: Chapter 15 His Background is Very Strong</h4><h4></h4>


    On the pitch-ck dirt road, an off-road vehicle finally stopped in front of a vige.


    "Zhao Jiaqi is right there, why don¡¯t you call Zhu Defu now? That way, you can get his attention," Chen Jiayi suggested, pointing towards a two-story building in the distance, speaking indifferently to Lin Fan.


    "I never thought about notifying Zhu Defu. I just felt that since you and she are best friends, and she is in trouble now, naturally she needs your help."


    Lin Fan paused, taken aback, as he had never considered that from the beginning to the end.


    "But if you hand her over to Zhu Defu, couldn¡¯t it smooth the way for your official career? Don¡¯t you feel tempted at all?"


    Chen Jiayi looked at Lin Fan with a curious interest, but he shook his head seriously, "I admit, I¡¯ve lived quite stifled these years, and I¡¯ve wanted to be a top official to raise my spirits, but if it¡¯s by selling out a woman, then forget it¡ªlet¡¯s pretend we were never here."


    As Lin Fan spoke, he was about to start the car to leave but was stopped by Chen Jiayi grasping his wrist. She smiled, her eyes shimmering with a certain light: "Just kidding with you, I just wanted to see if you were a person blinded by greed. Now it seems I¡¯ve worried unnecessarily. I¡¯ve been best friends with her for over a decade. Some things are better discussed between us alone. You wait for me in the car. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll call you."


    After Chen Jiayi finished speaking, she pushed the car door open, got out of the car, and as Lin Fan watched her disappearing figure in the beam of the car lights, he furrowed his brows. He hadn¡¯t expected that what had just happened was a test¡ªwhat would have happened if he had made the wrong choice? The political scene is indeed fickle, including the women involved, it seems.


    Chen Jiayi walked down the vige road and entered a house expertly. When she pushed the door open into the living room, she saw Zhao Jiaqi sitting on the couch: putting down the kitchen knife in her hand upon seeing Chen Jiayi.


    "With our friendship of over a decade, such a serious matter arises, and you don¡¯t think you should discuss it with me? Or do you not even trust me, thinking that I¡¯d betray you?"


    After changing into slippers, Chen Jiayi sat on the sofa and took Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s hand.


    "Old Zheng told me not to trust anyone. I¡¯ve also seen how miserable life can be for an official¡¯s wife who loses her status. In my panic, I only thought about escaping and didn¡¯t consider much else," Zhao Jiaqi said, pressing her lips together.


    "Many people are looking for you now, to be precise, they want the things Old Zheng left with you. I guess they must be some people¡¯s leverage. Just like me now, I also have materials left to me by Old Hou. These things can protect life but can also be detrimental," Chen Jiayi said with a smile, looking at Zhao Jiaqi: "So what¡¯s your n now? Continue hiding, or flee far away?"


    "I don¡¯t know."


    Zhao Jiaqi shook her head in a flurry, truly unsure of what to do.


    "Oh right, I haven¡¯t introduced you to Lin Fan yet. He¡¯s from the general office, seconded to the Secretary¡¯s office, and because he has no connections, he¡¯s always been an invisible man. That¡¯s why, right after Old Hou was locked up, I went to him first and gave myself to him, because I knew that as a woman alone, I couldn¡¯t hold on to those materials. Only with a strong backer would it work," Chen Jiayi recounted, not questioning or advising, merely sharing her own situation truthfully with Zhao Jiaqi.


    Zhao Jiaqi furrowed her brows in confusion, "Hand it over to someone with no background... What¡¯s the use in that?"


    "There are some things I can¡¯t tell you; I can only say that his background is unimaginably powerful, so much so that even he himself doesn¡¯t know. Although I don¡¯t know why the bigshots in Provincial City chose him, as long as I stay by his side, I can guarantee my safety without worry. He¡¯s definitely the best shelter," Old Hou said, looking directly at Zhao Jiaqi, unable to articte the enormous implications tied to this matter.


    "Then... where can I find a shelter like that?" Zhao Jiaqi blinked her eyes at Chen Jiayi, who had always been wiser than herself.


    "This shelter isn¡¯t bad, and I¡¯ve just tested it myself¡ªhe¡¯s definitely not a greedy man, otherwise I¡¯d be running away with you right now. Considering his character and background, I believe it won¡¯t be long before he bes an even stronger figure. So, how about it, do you want to share him with me?"


    Chen Jiayi¡¯s words made Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s eyes widen with shock. True, she came close to being ¡¯corrected on the spot¡¯ by Lin Fanst night, but at that time, she was merely ¡¯snacking¡¯¡ªnever had she considered staying with Lin Fan forever. So, Zhao Jiaqi fell silent.


    "I¡¯m just putting my thoughts out there, the final decision is yours. If you don¡¯t agree, that¡¯s fine; I¡¯ll just leave now. As your bestie, I must remind you, this ce isn¡¯t safe. It probably won¡¯t take long before it¡¯s discovered. You¡¯d better find somewhere safer, otherwise, you know what happened to those wives after their husbands were taken down for corruption."


    After finishing her words, Chen Jiayi stood up and walked towards the door, her resolute silhouette making a panicked Zhao Jiaqi reach out and grab her hand urgently.


    "I didn¡¯t say I disagree... it¡¯s just that this is all happening too quickly... I don¡¯t know what to do."


    "You don¡¯t need to do anything, just y like we do."


    Chen Jiayi whispered a few words into her ear, causing Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s face to instantly blush like an apple.


    "Isn¡¯t that bad?"


    "What¡¯s bad about it? We¡¯ve done it before. It¡¯s just an extra person this time."


    Chen Jiayi smiled as she slipped off her coat to reveal a sexy ck cheongsam underneath, and after sending Lin Fan a message, she took Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s hand and headed for the bedroom. Zhao Jiaqi was somewhat hesitant, but in the end, she followed her in.


    "Ding!"


    Inside the car, Lin Fan, looking at the text alert on his phone screen, immediately clicked to enter the interface.


    "In ten minutes,e straight into the courtyard, the bedroom on the left has a surprise for you. Do what you want."


    Bewildered by the somewhat bizarre text, a curious Lin Fan followed the instruction, and ten minutester, he entered the dark little courtyard. Using the faint light from his phone, he pushed open the door and saw the bedroom door on the left ajar.


    In the silent stillness of everything around, a series of hurried breaths came from the room, making Lin Fan even more intrigued. He walked to the doorway, peeking through the gap, and what he saw made him freeze on the spot.


    In the dimly lit room, the flickering candlelight cast shadows on the figures of two naked beauties lying on the bed, their snow-white bodies tightly entwined in an embrace. Chen Jiayi was on top, wrapping her arms around Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s neck, her red lips locked on hers, while their ample breasts were pressed together, deforming with each movement.


    Below, Zhao Jiaqi, her eyes covered with a ck veil, could only open her mouth passively, unable to see, while her arms tightly clutched Chen Jiayi¡¯s waist, reveling in the wanton kisses.


    From Lin Fan¡¯s vantage point, the two women¡¯s legs were intertwined, and although their shapes were different, the clear viscous fluid trickling down both their thighs set his lower abdomen aze, making him feel like he was about to explode.

 Chapter 16 Two Beauties Share the Same Bed, a Burdensome Journey Lies Ahead

    <h4>Chapter 16: Chapter 16 Two Beauties Share the Same Bed, a Burdensome Journey Lies Ahead</h4><h4></h4>


    "Do what you want to do!"


    Standing at the door, Lin Fan recalled Chen Jiayi¡¯s text message, a wicked smile crossing his lips.


    It turned out that these ten minutes were spent waiting for this result. Since that was the case, he naturally didn¡¯t need to be polite. So he stealthily took off his clothes, locked the door behind him in his bare feet, and then entered the carpeted bedroom.


    On the soft bed, the two women enjoying a passionate kiss breathed more and more rapidly. When one handnded on Chen Jiayi¡¯s back, her body instinctively twitched, but she still clung tightly to Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s neck, not turning to look at Lin Fan behind her.


    But the slightly elevated peach already said it all. Lin Fan naturally wouldn¡¯t be insensitive to the mood; he reached out his hand to touch the muddy Abyss, finding her already overflowing. The touch of the opposite sex made her uncontrobly let out a moan, and Zhao Jiaqi felt a quiver between her legs as her face flushed red with a mix of emotions. Acting on instinct, she arched her back, allowing Lin Fan to grip her ankles and spread her long, shapely legs wide apart.


    Waves of body fragrance entered Lin Fan¡¯s nostrils as the beautiful erotic painting before him made his own breathing grow heavy. Such scenes had only appeared inst night¡¯s fantasies; he hadn¡¯t expected them to be reality this evening, which made him even more eager to thrust.


    "Umm..."


    In a murmur, Zhao Jiaqi instinctively embraced Chen Jiayi¡¯s waist. Having not experienced such stimtion in a long while, perhaps because of the blindfold, shamelessly soon vanished, and she quickly began to cry out.


    Chen Jiayi, on top of her, of course, wasn¡¯t idle. She turned around, straddled Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s abdomen, and after taking hold of the ankles Lin Fan was holding, smiled teasingly at him, "What do you think? Is it morefortable than you imagined?"


    "Of course, it¡¯s indeed very nice."


    Lin Fan said, smiling as he hugged Chen Jiayi¡¯s waist and took her cherry lips in his, but his lower half did not stop. Instead, he intensified his vigorous thrusting.


    "This time you get the treat; from now on, she¡¯s yours too."


    After their kiss, Chen Jiayi said with a coquettish smile, "You¡¯ll have to take good care of us in the future."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will."


    Such sweet words spurred Lin Fan to be even more vigorous. Soon after, Zhao Jiaqi let out a piercing scream, melting into a puddle of spring mud under the intense stimtion,pletely yielding to Lin Fan¡¯s charge.


    Lin Fan, still wearing a smile, turned Chen Jiayi around and grasped her waist from behind, initiating a second wave of thrusts. Apanied by Chen Jiayi¡¯s murmurs, Zhao Jiaqi reached out, freely caressing her full chest, asionally offering sweet kisses. This double onught took Chen Jiayi to unprecedented heights.


    Perhaps because of the "baptism" by Zhang Caini that afternoon, even such a sensory scene didn¡¯t cause Lin Fan to falter. Instead, he stacked the two like Arhats, taking turns without rest until both women¡¯s pale skin turned a deep red and then, with a massive release,pletely surrendered to Zhao Jiaqi.


    "Hu..."


    When Lin Fany powerlessly on the bed, he still couldn¡¯t help but look left and right at Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi curled up in his arms; the taste of these two stunningly attractive women were different, yet each was uniquely charming.


    "What are you grinning at?"


    Chen Jiayi lifted her head, and under the hazy candlelight, saw Lin Fan¡¯s smile, which seemed so strange.


    "I feel like I¡¯m in the middle of a wet dream."


    Lin Fan turned his head and nced at the shy Zhao Jiaqi, who dared not speak and could only bury her head in Lin Fan¡¯s arm, yet her body still clung tightly to him, as if she had found arge tree to depend on.


    "Rx, this isn¡¯t a dream, and as long as your waist isn¡¯t done for, you¡¯re wee to use it whenever."


    Chen Jiayi smiled, reaching out to stroke Lin Fan¡¯s chest, "But we are both in the same boat now, being hunted by the Chou Family everywhere. You wouldn¡¯t look down on us, would you?"


    "How could I? You are the apple of my eye. But you need to honestly answer my questions."


    Lin Fan pinched the cheeks of both women at the same time, savoring the feeling of possessing two beauties, which was just too good.


    "What question?"


    Chen Jiayi looked up curiously.


    "Is this the first time for both of you doing this?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s question instantly made the women flush again. Still, Chen Jiayi openly admitted, "After all, our husbands hold high positions of power, and we¡¯re afraid of being leveraged, so even if we think about it, we wouldn¡¯t dare to go out and find men. We¡¯ve tried it a few times in the past, but it was never real; it always felt like something was missing. But this time is definitely the most perfect."


    "I knew it; that¡¯s why it felt so familiar. You¡¯ve been using me as a toy!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s remark made the women blush even more, "Then would you be willing to be our toy for a bit?"


    "Use, use, use, until you¡¯re satisfied."


    Lin Fan chuckled, flipping over and pressing down on Zhao Jiaqi, startling her into begging for mercy, "I can¡¯t take it anymore... It¡¯s already swollen... Please let me rest... You y with Jiayi first."


    "Alright!"


    Lin Fan smiled and shifted his lower body on top of Chen Jiayi, grabbing her shapeliness, but the upper body remained still; instead, he took Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s mouth, and as the battlemenced, the room was once again filled with Chen Jiayi¡¯s murmurs.


    That night, Lin Fan didn¡¯t know how he made it through; back and forth, he couldn¡¯t distinguish whose body was whose anymore in the end, but the satisfaction was undoubtedly a feeling of supreme sovereignty. Only now did he understand how good it was to have power.


    It wasn¡¯t until the next morning when Lin Fan got up and embraced the women for a while, since it was the day to go back to work, he could only reluctantly get dressed. He drove his used Santana toward the city, but just as he reached halfway, he received a video sent by Chen Jiayi.


    Taking the chance while waiting for a red light, Lin Fan pressed the y button, and as the buffering ended, the video automatically yed on his phone. In the clip, a woman knelt on the ground, her naked body tied up with red ropes, with her head being stepped on, and her body was covered with fiery red candle wax. However, not only did she not cry out in pain, but she also kept praising the abuser and begging for a whipping on her already bruising buttocks.


    Such an abusive film made Lin Fan frown; he was somewhat unable to ept this way of things, but as the man slowly lifted his foot, revealing the woman¡¯s entire face, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    Because the woman in the video was none other than the office director Qu Liping. Unexpectedly, this woman in her forties, who seemed so austere and harsh in her daily life, secretly enjoyed being yed with like this.


    "Qu Liping, I see how you can be so arrogant now. Today, I¡¯ll make you go crazy!"


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t wait to step on the elerator; this was the first time he was so eager to go to work.

 Chapter 17: Keeping a Dog in the Office

    <h4>Chapter 17: Chapter 17: Keeping a Dog in the Office</h4><h4></h4>


    When Lin Fan walked through the door of the general office, everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards him, their contempt sshed across their faces; after all, the dirty and tiring jobs no one in the office wanted to do had always fallen to him.


    "Yo, isn¡¯t this the genius? Not staying in the secretariat, have you been demoted again?"


    As soon as Lin Fan sat down, a man in his forties holding a thermos walked in. He spoke in a sardonic tone and was named Xie Zhifu, a driver in the agency¡¯s fleet. Since his wife, Qu Liping, was the director of the office, and he clung to his wife¡¯s coattails, he often loitered around the office, and no one dared to say a word.


    "Who would have thought that our office was keeping a dog?"


    In the past, Lin Fan could only stay silent, but now he no longer needed to. Since they had used their connections to trample him in the past, it was his turn to have some fun.


    "Who are you calling a dog!"


    Xie Zhifu never expected that the previously quiet Lin Fan would retort like this.


    "I said whoever, they know it themselves. Since when did people from the motor pool work in the general office?"


    Lin Fan crossed his legs and turned his head to coldly chuckle.


    "Lin, are you fucking asking for death? You think just because you were temporarily transferred to the secretariat for a few days that you¡¯re something special? Don¡¯t think we don¡¯t know that you were just as invisible there, without even the right to a byline. Now that they¡¯re done with you, they¡¯ve thrown you back like a used rag, who are you trying to fool by acting all high and mighty?"


    Xie Zhifu immediatelyunched an unrestrained attack.


    "Right, I¡¯m invisible, so what? But I entered this office on my own merit. What about you, a contract worker strutting around our office, on what basis? Oh, indeed, on what basis!"


    Lin Fan, with his arms crossed, didn¡¯t utter a word of profanity, but his retort was filthy; even though the others knew Lin Fan was going to suffer, they couldn¡¯t help but snicker.


    "You dare curse at me!"


    Xie Zhifu, red-faced and thick-necked, grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s cor. He was very aware of what people said behind his back, but publicly, who didn¡¯t greet him respectfully as Xie? He had never suffered such humiliation before.


    "A contract worker, ready to hit a regr staff? Before you bite, you might want to ask your boss if she can clean up this mess."


    Lin Fan¡¯s lips curled into a scornful, cold smile, watching Xie Zhifu¡¯s distorted face; he had been holding these words inside for a long time.


    The shit that he had been made to swallow under his oppression, today he was going to make sure Xie Zhifu ate it all back, and not just that, he was going to gift Xie Zhifu a grand green hat to wear.


    "What is going on here, this is an office!"


    Just then, a stern voice came through, as office director Qu Liping, wearing sses, stood coldly at the door looking at the two men.


    "He called me a dog!"


    Xie Zhifu, feeling aggrieved, let go of Lin Fan¡¯s neck, while Lin Fan continued to happily look at Qu Liping, awaiting this moment; it seemed the fish had taken the bait.


    "Lin Fan, causing trouble as soon as you return, do you not want to work in this office anymore?"


    Qu Liping¡¯s face was stern, her image in the office always harsh and severe.


    "Director Zhang, I was sitting in my own office when a fleet driver grabbed me by the cor. Tell me, who do you think wants to quit their job?"


    Lin Fan straightened his wrinkled shirt and sneered as he looked at Qu Liping. Her figure wasn¡¯t great, but for a woman in her forties, maintaining slimness was rare. As for her looks, they were mediocre, but the thought of her swinging her hefty hips with a tail in the video made him feel a surge of heat inside.


    "You, get out for a moment."


    After Qu Liping gave Xie Zhifu a contemptuous nce, she turned to Lin Fan and said, "Come to my office."


    "Kid, you¡¯re going to suffer, let¡¯s see if you still dare to be arrogant with me!"


    Everyone knew that Qu Liping calling Lin Fan to her office meant she would reprimand him severely. Xie Zhifu, grinding his back teeth and holding a thermos, walked out, but Lin Fan smirked coldly and followed Qu Liping towards her private office. Seeing her walking ahead in high heels, he was determined to teach this vile woman a lesson.


    He pushed open the office door. Qu Liping went straight to the chair behind her desk, while Lin Fan closed the door behind him and locked it, then sat down in the chair opposite her.


    "Lin Fan, you just got back to the office and already started causing trouble. Do you think having a position lets you do whatever you want?"


    Qu Liping¡¯s face was dark with anger. Xie Zhifu cursing in her office was a p in her face. She needed to teach him a harsh lesson.


    Yet, Lin Fan ignored herpletely and began looking at his phone with interest.


    "What kind of attitude is that? Are you even disregarding me, your leader?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s demeanor, with a strange smile hanging on his lips as he kept staring at the phone screen, made Qu Liping angrily m the table and say, "I¡¯m telling you, there are rules within the system. I can¡¯t fire you, but I can transfer you to another department. If you¡¯re ipetent during your tenure, I can still make you leave."


    But no matter what she said, Lin Fan remained silent, with only that eerie smile.


    "Are you even listening to me? Don¡¯t push it too far!"


    The once docilemb had suddenly turned brash and brazen, which infuriated Qu Liping even more. Just as she was about to continue screaming, a series of loud, gasping sounds came from Lin Fan¡¯s phone, causing Qu Liping¡¯s face to turn crimson. "You dare watch such a video during work hours, right in front of me? That¡¯s too much! It¡¯s a crime; it¡¯s sexual harassment... Believe it or not, I¡¯ll call security right now and have you thrown into jail!"


    "Go ahead, call them. You might as well call everyone in the building toe and enjoy the show!"


    Lin Fanughed and turned his phone around to face Qu Liping. Seeing the explicit flesh and writhing bodies on the screen, she was struck as if electrocuted and copsed onto the chair.


    "How do you have this video..."


    Qu Liping broke into a cold sweat, never imagining such a private matter could have been secretly filmed. Now she understood why Lin Fan dared act so bold.


    "Do you think you still have the right to talk to me like that?"


    Lin Fan stood up smilingly and walked over to Qu Liping, grabbing her hair, "How about I share the video in our office group chat? Let everyone have a look? I recall you¡¯ve offended quite a few people; I can guarantee the whole building will know by noon and the whole city by the end of the day what a lowly person the office director really is behind closed doors."


    "What do you want to do!"


    Qu Liping trembled all over, knowing once exposed she had no way out but death.


    "Director, don¡¯t be nervous; I just want to experience the joy of being your master!"


    Lin Fan swung his right hand, delivering a p to Qu Liping¡¯s face. Such people need to be treated this way.

 Chapter 18 Dogs are for Biting People

    <h4>Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Dogs are for Biting People</h4><h4></h4>


    In the sealed office, Qu Liping looked up in disbelief at Lin Fan.


    The burning pain on her face let her know this wasn¡¯t a dream.


    The young man she used to bully at will hadpletely turned into a devil.


    "You... don¡¯t treat me like this..."


    The powerless Qu Liping held back tears, almost pleadingly said to Lin Fan, "I haven¡¯t been involved for many years, how about this, you delete the video, and I promise I¡¯ll never bully you again!"


    "That¡¯s your problem if you¡¯re not ying, but I want to y now, and it¡¯s going to be right here!"


    Lin Fan grabbed Qu Liping¡¯s hair and made her kneel on the ground, "Take off my pants!"


    "No... you can¡¯t..."


    Qu Liping, lying on the ground, shook her head in pain, but the next moment, her cheek felt burning pain once again.


    "Remember, you dog, you have no right to say no in front of your master!"


    Lin Fan harshly gripped Qu Liping¡¯s hair and said, "You used to be so full of yourself, always making me work overtime and do everything. Ever since I arrived, the cleaningdy didn¡¯t need toe to our office, you made me do all the dirty, tiring work, and on top of that, you¡¯d find ways to trip me up. Did you never think this day woulde?"


    "I truly realize my mistake... please, just spare me this once... it was my fault before... I truly realize my mistake... I won¡¯t dare again... please, let me go..."


    Qu Liping knelt on the ground, her regret so pale and powerless, while Lin Fan smiled and picked up the phone on the desk.


    "Since you don¡¯t recognize me as your master, then I¡¯ll send out the video, help you find a better master."


    "Don¡¯t... don¡¯t... don¡¯t send it... Lin Fan... you¡¯ll ruin me!"


    Qu Liping clung to Lin Fan¡¯s legs, knowing that if the video spread, she would be utterly destroyed.


    "What did you call me?"


    Lin Fan looked down, smiling, at Qu Liping who was still kneeling there. It had to be said, this feeling was even more thrilling than ying out the rape scene with Zhang Caini the day before, especially the sense of humiliation when she was unwilling yet still had to submit.


    "Master... Master, please don¡¯t send it..."


    Eventually, Qu Liping submitted, after all, her life and death were in Lin Fan¡¯s hands. With one click, not only would the video destroy her, but it would also destroy her family; the effort of several generations would be wiped out.


    "How should you beg your master?"


    Lin Fan grabbed Qu Liping¡¯s hair and ced it in front of his crotch, facing the vaguely visible bulge, Qu Liping clearly knew what to do. Despite feeling humiliated, she eventually reached out and unbuckled Lin Fan¡¯s belt.


    As the pants slid down, the fiery bulge appeared in front of Qu Liping, who trembled slightly and took a deep breath, then opened her mouth.


    "Not bad, still so skilled, seems like you yed a lot in the old days."


    Lin Fan gripped Qu Liping¡¯s hair and sat down in her chair, watching Qu Liping who was toiling below him, reminiscing about her past arrogance and bullying, thinking this was indeed the best revenge.


    Qu Liping, already devoid of any chance to resist, could only work fervently, her breath echoing in the closed office. After a long while, Lin Fan finally stood up again, grabbed Qu Liping by the hair, and made her bend over the desk.


    "Don¡¯t do this... this is an office... no, please..."


    While crying out, Qu Liping sat on the desk, and Lin Fan, chuckling, lifted her legs high, swiftly pulled down the ck stockings beneath her short skirt, tied her hands behind her back, and then removed her leopard-print thong, rolled it into a ball, and stuffed it into her mouth.


    In this manner, tears continued to flow from Qu Liping¡¯s eyes, just like the white fluid that slipped from the deep crevice, the embarrassing posebined with the unusual location making her body convulse uncontrobly, while Lin Fan took an interest in capturing everything with his phone before finally moving in front of the desk, ready to mount his steed.


    "Wow, not bad, I thought it was worn out after being used for so many years. Xie Zhifu, that loser, doesn¡¯t he use it?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand slid under her blouse, seizing her somewhat sagging fullness.


    "He... he¡¯s no good... at most once a month... and also not as big as yours..."


    Feeling the long-missed onught, that sense of fulfillment caused Qu Liping to gradually forget everything and whimper.


    "How about Ie up to you when Ie to work, would that be good?"


    Lin Fan smiled, squeezing Qu Liping¡¯s neck, looking into her eyes that turned pale with excitement.


    "Good... Master...e up on me..."


    Qu Liping, now utterly unrestrained, began to lose all sense of herself, striving to respond to Lin Fan¡¯s torment. One had to admit that this woman, who enjoyed being trained, was indeed veryfortable. Even though her appearance was very in and could notpare with beauties like Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi, her perverted desires and total submission were indeed another kind of pleasure.


    It wasn¡¯t until Lin Fan had poured all of the AD fortified milk into her mouth, that all his previous anger seemed to vanish. Pulling his pants up, he watched Qu Liping throw her torn stockings into the trash.


    "Director, may I leave now?"


    "Farewell, Master!"


    Qu Liping, who kneeled on the ground without hesitation, hadpletely submitted to Lin Fan.


    "Remember, keep your phone on, be on call 24 hours. I can call you at any time, and if I can¡¯t find you, you¡¯ll be in trouble."


    Lin Fan pinched Qu Liping¡¯s face as he issued hismand on his first day reporting to the office.


    "Yes... Master!"


    Qu Liping, trembling all over,y on the ground. Only when the arrows she¡¯d shot out came flying back, piercing her own skin, did she realize the pain, but it was toote for regrets now. After all, not to mention the photos from before, just one leaked image from today¡¯s filming could doom herpletely.


    Watching Lin Fan return to his office with a joyful smile, everyone whispered among themselves, puzzled at how he could be smiling after spending over an hour in Qu Liping¡¯s office, surely he¡¯d be scolded terribly¡ªyet he managed to smile.


    Of course, Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t exin anything. Leaning back in his office chair, fiddling with his phone, he knew that with Qu Liping, his office dog, his days in the office would definitely befortable.


    But clearly, not everyone felt the same way. As a series of footsteps approached, Xie Zhifu returned to the office cupping his thermos, looking smug. Marching straight over to Lin Fan¡¯s desk, he came specially to show off.


    "See? Make me ufortable, and you won¡¯t befortable!"


    With his mouth curled and belly protruding like amanding officer, he was the picture of arrogance, but he was met with Lin Fan¡¯s grin, which was full of mockery and disdain.


    "No worries, I¡¯m quitefortable."

 Chapter 19: Carefree Junior Clerk

    <h4>Chapter 19: Chapter 19: Carefree Junior Clerk</h4><h4></h4>


    In the office, everyone turned their attention to the two figures, eagerly anticipating the drama that was about to unfold.


    "Can¡¯t believe how thick-skinned you are. Looks like I¡¯ve been wasting my breath for over an hour, huh?"


    Xie Zhifu clenched the thermos in his hand¡ªthis guy was shameless.


    "How do you know I was scolding you? Maybe I was praising you."


    Lin Fan crossed his legs and sneered, "You¡¯d better not mess with me, or the director might have to invite me over for a sit-down. If that happens, I won¡¯te out for less than three hours, and we¡¯ll see who really suffers!"


    "You..."


    Xie Zhifu, face flushed with anger, pointed at Lin Fan. Although he didn¡¯t grasp the hidden meaning in his words, he felt a sense of inexplicable humiliation. Just as he was about to explode, Qu Liping¡¯s cough echoed from the doorway.


    Seeing his wife arrive, Xie Zhifu immediately perked up, puffing out his chest in expectation of her support, only for Qu Liping to re at him harshly: "Why aren¡¯t you staying in your car, you¡¯re always running to the office for what?"


    "Ah..."


    This sudden reprimand stunned Xie Zhifu, his face wearing an expression of shock as he looked towards Qu Liping. Why was his own wife turning her elbow outwards and siding with that youngster? Meanwhile, the others were murmuring among themselves.


    "What ¡¯ah¡¯? Get out of here quickly. I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t hang around the office if there¡¯s nothing important, or I¡¯ll make you go live in the rural towns below!"


    Qu Liping, with a stern face, could no longer spare Xie Zhifu¡¯s feelings. Provoking Lin Fan again could get her into loads of trouble. This time her strike was particrly vicious; even now, her legs felt somewhat floaty.


    "Okay... okay!"


    Stunned by the scolding, Xie Zhifu hesitated. He hadn¡¯t expected Qu Liping tosh out at him, but as someone who always relied on his wife, he dared not talk back, hurriedly grabbing his thermos and heading out, though his eyes brimmed with discontent.


    "Lin Fan, just focus on your work then. If there¡¯s anything, go to my office to report at any time."


    Qu Liping put on an official show, her gaze sweeping over the rest of the office staff, scared they might provoke Lin Fan and she¡¯d have to step in to soothe things over. Now, she literally couldn¡¯t afford to provoke or escape from the situation, not knowing how she would survive theing days.


    "Thank you, Director."


    Lin Fan grinned and nodded, his eyes sweeping over the others. Everyone quickly lowered their heads. If even the office director didn¡¯t dare to offend, who else would dare bully him now?


    It wasn¡¯t until noon that Lin Fan stretchedzily and left the office. After having shuffled through here for five to six years, it was the first time he felt his job was easy. Just as he rode the elevator to the ground floor, a fragrant breeze blew past him, and a young woman in her twenties approached him cheerfully.


    "Feng, you came to work! Haven¡¯t seen you for several days. I sent you messages but you didn¡¯t reply. Where have you been?"


    The woman was named Chu Shihan, a staff member in the Ministry of Human Resources on the seventh floor. She had just graduated from college this year, so she was still brimming with youthful charm. Her attire was cute, and she didn¡¯t abide by the so-called workce rules. They had met two years ago on a forum for modern poetry, but Lin Fan never expected her to be his colleague in reality.


    Because Lin Fan¡¯s online name was Sui Feng Zhu Jiu, Chu Shihan had always called him Feng. They sometimes ate lunch together, but because his ex-girlfriend was jealous, Lin Fan had intentionally been avoiding her.


    "Took a yearly break; just went fishing."


    Lin Fan smiled, looking at Chu Shihan in her ck long dress, youthful with full cogen on her face, making her appear adorable. Her figure was neither thin nor plump, curvy in all the right ces, and her bag was adorned with various cartoon patterns, giving her an air of youthfulness.


    "Why didn¡¯t you take me? It¡¯s because you were afraid of your sister-inw getting jealous, right?"


    Chu Shihan wasn¡¯t foolish. She naturally knew why Lin Fan was avoiding her.


    "We broke up, you don¡¯t have a sister-inw anymore."


    Lin Fan gave a sheepish smile. Now, recalling his ex-girlfriend no longer stirred any emotions in him. Since she chose that disgraceful path, he thought, let her go on.


    "That¡¯s great, congrattions!"


    Upon hearing this, Chu Shihan didn¡¯t offer any condolences. Instead, with evident joy, she hugged Lin Fan¡¯s arm and said, "She really wasn¡¯t worthy of such a talented man as Feng. It¡¯s better to have split early. Let me treat you for lunch today; let¡¯s have a good meal to celebrate."


    "Okay, I guess."


    Having always skirted around the issue, Lin Fan no longer needed to worry about being snitched on. Soon after, the two left the building, but Chu Shihan pulled him into a ck Volkswagen car.


    The ride to the restaurant was filled withughter and conversation. During the meal, they chatted amiably, and Lin Fan could clearly see the fiery adoration in Chu Shihan¡¯s sparkling eyes.


    After they had finished eating, his phone rang. Seeing a new number, Lin Fan pressed the answer button in confusion, only to hear Chen Jiayi¡¯s voiceing through: "This is my new number; save it. With the director¡¯s dirt in hand, she ought to be verypliant. Take the afternoon off ande shopping with us. Remember to bring your ID."


    "Sure, no problem."


    Although Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what was really behind Chen Jiayi¡¯s request, he still picked up the phone and made a call to Qu Liping.


    "Master, your orders?"


    The call connected almost instantly. Qu Liping¡¯s voice waspliant, yet tinged with panic.


    "Don¡¯t be so nervous; I¡¯m just noting to work this afternoon. Just letting you know."


    Lin Fan grinned smugly while holding his phone.


    "Master,e whenever you want, don¡¯te if you don¡¯t feel like it. No need to inform the bitch; the bitch is always ready to heed Master¡¯s call!"


    It had to be said, Qu Liping¡¯s training was incredibly professional¡ªa suite of demeaning titles, all of which were quite thrilling to hear. It seemed there might be an opportunity to have some more fun with her.


    Content after a satisfying meal, Lin Fan rode back in Chu Shihan¡¯s car to thepound. His ID was in the car, and since the two women were still back in their vige, he needed to pick them up.


    "Feng, now that you live alone, won¡¯t you be bored?"


    As they were saying goodbye, Chu Shihan didn¡¯t forget to look at Lin Fan: "If you¡¯re free tonight, why not invite me for a drink? I can really hold my liquor now, and I could help you tidy up the house."


    "Okay, I got it."


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t obtuse. He could clearly hear the girl practically throwing herself at him. Going to his house for a drink¡ªwhat would likely follow? Naturally, it would lead to the joys of flesh. That developing chest of hers must be very soft. As for her slightly doll-like figure, it surely would be more supple than that of a mature woman.


    However, he really didn¡¯t have the time for romance currently. After all, handling someone else¡¯s wifetely was keeping him rather busy. At least, he needed to bed Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi, the sister duo, first. As for this little flower, she could wait to be plucked another day.

 Chapter 20, Living an Easy Life as a Kept Man, Truly Comfortable

    <h4>Chapter 20: Chapter 20, Living an Easy Life as a Kept Man, Truly Comfortable</h4><h4></h4>


    In the suburban vi area, Chen Jiayi, wearing a ck cheongsam, and Zhao Jiaqi, in a white gauze skirt, trulyplemented each other.


    Standing there, they were as graceful and radiant as fairies descending from the heavens, showcasing the dignified bearing that only mature ages possess.


    Especially those asional sultry nces, they stirred Lin Fan¡¯s heart immensely, making him yearn to pounce on them and bring these two "sisters" to justice right there and then.


    However, even more shocking was the sight of the two-story vi right in front of him, which was registered under his own name. And in the yard, there was a Land Rover, also under his name. In just one afternoon, he had transitioned from a renter to a man in possession of assets worth millions.


    "Head of the household, from now on we will be living here, and you could say you¡¯re keeping beauties in a golden house."


    Holding a ck paper fan with a coquettish smile, Chen Jiayi looked at Lin Fan. This was the surprise they had prepared for Lin Fan, and of course, the money was from Mayor Hou and Director Zheng.


    "I feel like I¡¯m the beauty here."


    Lin Fan touched his forehead. As a junior clerk, he never imagined such a day woulde. Not only did he have luxury cars and beautiful women, but also a luxurious vi, especially since it housed two beauties.


    "Come on, you¡¯ve got to work hard to keep this golden house; we, the double beauties of the golden house, are relying on you for protection."


    Zhao Jiaqi, hugging Chen Jiayi¡¯s arm, had an ancient charm on her face, and herugh even seemed otherworldly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I would risk my life to serve the double beauties. Let me first taste what your lipstick tastes like."


    Lin Fan licked his lips and lunged towards the two women. Their figures were voluptuous and slenderfortable to hold¡ªbut they bothughed and ran away.


    "Stop it, can¡¯t you be serious for a moment?"


    Chen Jiayi gave Lin Fan an eye-roll filled with affection: "Now that everything is under your name, those looking for us probably don¡¯t know where we¡¯ve gone. You also need to climb up quickly, can¡¯t afford to lose your ambition. Take any opportunity to show your determination to Zhu Defu, strive to get transferred out as soon as possible."


    "Transferred out?"


    Lin Fan embraced Chen Jiayi¡¯s slender waist, puzzled.


    "Of course, you need to leave the agency and take a post elsewhere. Staying in the building makes it even harder to climb up. After all, every level is saturated¡ªit¡¯s not easy to get promoted. But once you¡¯re ced below, just hang a title to gold-te yourself, then move back, and in a few years, you could enter the citymittee team. Whether you can go higher in the future depends on you."


    Career progression naturally follows its own rules. Climbing to the top in an office is akin to reaching Qu Liping¡¯s position, and with every slot in the agency filled, advancement is impossible without retirement or transfer.


    "How can I bear to leave now?"


    Lin Fan said with a smile, pulling Zhao Jiaqi into his arms as well. With two beauties close at hand, he was reluctant to leave the city. Once gone, he couldn¡¯t snuggle with his beauties every day.


    "If you don¡¯t transfer, there will be no chance to climb higher. Now that you¡¯ve finally connected with Zhu Defu, if you don¡¯t take the opportunity to ascend, once he retires, who knows who the next person might be? Besides, we can¡¯t escape. Isn¡¯t it good enough when youe back on weekends?"


    Zhao Jiaqi clearly understood this logic. This path was walked by leaders like Mayor Hou and Director Zheng before. Lin Fan was also aware of this.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I was just kidding. Just had dinner, not sure what excuse to use to contact Zhu Defu. Being too pushy could annoy him, after all, top leaders don¡¯t like people who are overly opportunistic."


    Lin Fan certainly wouldn¡¯t lose his ambition to y; reality was harsh. If he always remained a junior clerk, the beauties might run away. Climbing up wasn¡¯t only about making himself stronger, but also about bing someone more indispensable to them.


    "I knew you were smart. When you¡¯re off, we¡¯ll drive over to pick you up and take turns apanying you back."


    Chen Jiayi, smiling, leaned her head near Lin Fan¡¯s ear, a sentence alone enough to send his blood rushing.


    "Let¡¯s first see how this car¡¯s suspension works then."


    He grasped the waists of the two women, and although the new house was ready, the interior still needed to be changed, so it couldn¡¯t be used yet. However, the back seat of a new car was definitelyfy, particrly in a cramped space¡ªit added a unique thrill.


    "No way, you can¡¯t serve me now."


    Chen Jiayi pursed her lips, looking helpless.


    "Does that mean you can only watch our battle?"


    Lin Fan looked at Zhao Jiaqi with a mischievous smile, but she stuck out her tongue, "You don¡¯t know that women influence each other when they spend too much time together, I can¡¯t either."


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing this, Lin Fan suddenly felt a bit dejected. After all, he had just experienced the joy of a threesome the night before and wasn¡¯t ready to stop just yet. Just as he was about to plead for a different arrangement, his phone suddenly rang.


    "It¡¯s Zhang Caini."


    Seeing the caller ID, Lin Fan instinctively nced at Chen Jiayi.


    "Answer it quickly, we can¡¯t contact Zhu Defu directly, and getting in touch with her isn¡¯t bad. Since the two of us can¡¯t do it, having a little pic isn¡¯t a bad idea either," Chen Jiayi teased with a smile.


    "But what about the fact that I stole her phone yesterday? Won¡¯t it be awkward when we meet again?"


    Lin Fan looked at the phone nervously, guessing she might have caught on from thest event.


    "What¡¯s there to worry about? We are all adults and need to take responsibility for our actions. If she¡¯s figured it out, it means you¡¯re not skilled enough, so it¡¯s appropriate to show off your abilities a bit and increase her confidence in you," Jiayi exined.


    Chen Jiayi surely knew the baseness of human nature - to yield to the strong and dominate the weak. Sometimes, to control Zhang Caini, you needed to suppress her a bit and make her realize you aren¡¯t easy to deal with.


    "Exactly, you need to make her feel a bit of awe. A mix of sugar and whip will keep her in line. It¡¯s time to show what you¡¯re capable of," Zhao Jiaqi agreed, and with these two cunning confidantes, Lin Fan pressed the answer button with a smile.


    "It took you so long to answer the phone."


    On the other end, Zhang Caini sounded a bit impatient.


    "I was just washing my hands, inconvenient to answer the phone. Did you need something, Sister Cai Ni?"


    While talking on the phone, Lin Fan was caressing Chen Jiayi¡¯s perky buttocks.


    "Can¡¯t I contact you if there¡¯s nothing important? I¡¯m feeling down. Join me for dinner tonight; I¡¯ll send you the ceter, and I have some good news for you as well."


    Zhang Caini then hung up, and looking at the time and location on the message, it was a Japanese restaurant in the city center.


    "See, being close to her has its benefits," Chen Jiayi whispered seductively into Lin Fan¡¯s ear. "You should go. It¡¯s a good opportunity since the new house still needs tidying. Once we¡¯re done and cleaned up, we¡¯ll definitely have a surprise ready for you."


    "What surprise?"


    Such tantalizing words set Lin Fan¡¯s passion aze, making him want to pin them down and tease them endlessly.


    "Ever heard of ¡¯fire and ice¡¯?"


    Zhao Jiaqi smiled mysteriously, and it was clear the two women had nned this well. As for what it specifically entailed, that would have to wait untilter.


    "Alright then, just wait obediently for me. By the end of it, you two won¡¯t be able to get out of bed!"


    After giving their firm buttocks a hard squeeze, Lin Fan headed towards his second-hand Volkswagen. He needed to keep up appearances in front of others, but inside, he had already plotted every move with the two women.

 Chapter 21: Narrow Path of Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 21: Chapter 21: Narrow Path of Enemies</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Fan arrived at the Japanese restaurant at the agreed upon time.


    After parking his car, he headed to the entrance where Zhang Caini was already waiting for him.


    However, today she was dressed in a turtleneck coat, withrge sunsses obscuring her small face, as if she didn¡¯t want to be recognized.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t think much of it¡ªperhaps she feared being seen with him by acquaintances, so they proceeded to the private room one after the other.


    The Japanese-style decor made them feel as though they were on that little ind, scenes from movies he had seen vividly reying in his mind.


    As the sliding door of the private room was pulled open, the space revealed no tables or chairs, but rather it was furnished with tatami mats and a reclining sunken table that added an exotic charm, along with a thin tablecloth, which made Lin Fan think of scenes from Japanese movies.


    Such a ce was not only for dining, one could also engage in other activities¡ªthe table could lower into a bed, and the tablecloth couldpletely obscure the space beneath, concealing anyone hidden underneathpletely from view.


    "The hidden phone, you¡¯re the one who took it, right?"


    Zhang Caini, sitting cross-legged on the tatami, cut straight to the chase.


    "I just noticed a phone in the flower pot and became curious, so I took it to the front desk. I had no idea it belonged to Sister Cai Ni," Lin Fan responded, not particrly liking to sit cross-legged, so he stretched his legs under the reclining table.


    "Cut the crap, we¡¯re all adults here. There¡¯s no need to lie to me. Since you discovered my intent to record in secret, there¡¯s no point in being circumspect!"


    As Zhang Caini spoke, she took off the oversized sunsses, and Lin Fan noticed her left eye was ck and swollen.


    "Sister Cai Ni, who hit you?"


    "Who else could it be but Zhu Defu?"


    Zhang Caini removed her coat, revealing the bruises in shades of blue and purple on her shoulders, visible beneath her strappy dress.


    "Why did he hit you? Did you do something wrong?"


    "Does he need a reason to hit me? It was just because that pervert liked it roughst night, so during the act, it got violent. I struggled a bit and he punched me."


    Zhang Caini¡¯s face remained calm, as if she had grown used to this life: "To outsiders, I¡¯m a shameless woman, doing all sorts of demeaning things for money. Yes, I did forsake my dignity for money, and it¡¯s what I deserve, because I know in his heart, I¡¯m just a dog he can discard at will. That¡¯s why I need more security."


    "I understand, Sister Cai Ni," Lin Fan said.


    Looking at the injured Zhang Caini, Lin Fan felt there was no need to argue about anything. In some ways, she was to be pitied.


    "I have some good news. They talked over drinksst night about starting a rural-themed town project in the City, right in your hometown of Lotus Town. It¡¯s said to be a promising project, and now the City needs to appoint a Deputy Mayor there, a fast track to promotion. This spot has fallen into Zhu Defu¡¯s hands, and he has many pawns in need of advancement."


    After downing a cup of sake, Zhang Caini turned to Lin Fan: "I can try to secure this opportunity for you, but I have a condition. If I help you climb up, then you must protect me in the future."


    "Of course, what do you need me to do?"


    Power and sexual bartering can sometimes be just that tant, and Lin Fan saw clearly that Zhang Caini was paving the way for Zhu Defu¡¯s retreat. After all, as someone¡¯s mistress, she could be kicked out at any moment, and without any social resources, the drop from her current status would be more unbearable than death.


    "That depends on whether your surprise can make me happy."


    Zhang Caini looked directly at Lin Fan, but her words instead put him in a bind; her ambiguous statement left him uncertain about how to please her.


    "Well, well, well!"


    As Lin Fan pondered how to mix rewards with punishment, the private room¡¯s sliding door was suddenly yanked open, and an unpleasant voice came through. It was none other than Xie Zhifu¡ªtalk about running into an old adversary on a narrow road.


    "I was wondering why that junk car was so eyesore-worthy. Who would¡¯ve thought that a poor sod like you would dare to dine here?"


    Having lost face at the office earlier that morning, Xie Zhifu¡¯s anger hadn¡¯t subsided yet. ncing at Zhang Caini, who had put her sunsses back on, he let out a cold chuckle, "Got dumped by Li Huizhen and out on a blind date, eh? Does she know you only earn a bit over two thousand a month, that you¡¯re just a nobody at the office, a leftover man without even a house to his name?"


    "Xie Zhifu, enough is enough, don¡¯t forget how the director warned you!"


    A cold smile suddenly crossed Lin Fan¡¯s lips; he knew just how to give Zhang Caini a thrill.


    "Don¡¯t you fucking scare me with her, am I supposed to be frightened? Just because of your poor-ass face, you really think she¡¯d side with you? She just didn¡¯t want me to cause trouble. There¡¯ll be plenty of chances to take care of youter."


    Cursing, Xie Zhifu pointed at Lin Fan, but thankfully a waiter appeared just in time to drive him off. However, the man deliberately chose the booth next door, making a ruckus that was clearly audible through the thin wall.


    But Lin Fan didn¡¯t care in the slightest as he took out his phone and dialed Qu Liping¡¯s number. As the call connected, he said, "Come to this address. I¡¯m giving you twenty minutes. Dress slutty!" He hung up immediately and then turned to Zhang Caini with a smile, "Tonight I¡¯ll definitely get you high as a kite!"


    "Oh, what kind of entertaining game do you have in mind?"


    Zhang Caini looked at Lin Fan¡¯s mysterious smile with curiosity, while next door Xie Zhifu was loudly sharing amusing stories and tales he had heard, naturally focusing on stories about the invisible man at the office being bullied, which of course included the tale of being dumped by a TV anchorwoman¡¯s ex-girlfriend.


    It wasn¡¯t twenty minutes before the door to the private room was cautiously opened, and Qu Liping, biting her lip and wearing a trench coat, entered the tatami room. Without a word of introduction to the unfamiliar Zhang Caini, she knelt on the ground, "Master, your lowly dog has arrived."


    "Right on time, but are you dressed slutty enough?"


    Lin Fan chuckled as he used his chopsticks to flip open Qu Liping¡¯s coat cor, revealing that there was nothing underneath. He couldn¡¯t help but use the chopsticks to pinch the protruding mounds, eliciting a soft moan from her.


    "So this is your surprise? Doesn¡¯t seem that impressive!"


    Zhang Caini, well-versed and well-experienced with such trained behavior, was unimpressed, as she often found herself in such roles and thus didn¡¯t consider it anything special.


    "She¡¯s just the appetizer. The real surprise is next door, the one who¡¯s cursing up a storm¡ªthat¡¯s her husband!"


    With a smile, Lin Fan grabbed Qu Liping by the hair and dragged her under the lift table, "Come on, serve this youngdy well while listening to your husband¡¯s voice. Remember, if you don¡¯t serve her well tonight, the consequences will be severe."


    "I understand!"


    Curling up in the cramped space, Qu Liping harbored a seething hatred for Xie Zhifu, but couldn¡¯t deny the suppressed desires awakening deep inside. Riding that trend, she crawled between Zhang Caini¡¯s legs and began her task. Meanwhile, Lin Fan watched from the table as Zhang Caini¡¯s breathing grew increasingly rapid, clearly enjoying this pleasure.

 Chapter 22 You Curse So Comfortably

    <h4>Chapter 22: Chapter 22 You Curse So Comfortably</h4><h4></h4>


    "That guy is just a fucking idiot, really thought that by writing a bit he could make it big, but after his writing came out, he didn¡¯t even have the right to his own byline..."


    "He thought by dating a pretty girlfriend, he could get married and have kids, but he was dumped in no time, with his poverty-stricken appearance, he¡¯s destined to be poor for life. So what¡¯s the use of going to college, a rural person is just a rural person, and they should never dream of turning their life around..."


    "Nowadays, without connections, no matter how strong your pen is, you can¡¯t eat it..."


    Next door, Xie Zhifu¡¯s voice dripped with sarcasm, deliberately raising his pitch, aiming to provoke Lin Fan in this room, unaware that Lin Fan wasfortably seated at the adjustable table, hands behind his back, straightening his spine, responding to the undting movements beneath the table with a slight upward curl of his lips, smiling at Zhang Caini who was also propping herself up on the table across from him.


    At this moment, her eyes were dazed, her cheeks flushed with crimson, wearing a seductive smile, because right below, Qu Liping was greedily licking her abyss, and her slightly raised plump buttocks were nestled between Lin Fan¡¯s legs, lightly swaying along, serving the two of them at the same time, plus with her husband¡¯s voice filling her ears, this feeling was unprecedented.


    "How about it, isn¡¯t this gift nice?"


    Lin Fan held chopsticks in one hand and his other hand wandered under the tablecloth, caressing that roundness, experiencing this dining method for the first time.


    "Indeed nice, you know how to please me, so rest assured, I will definitely handle this matter for you, letting you puff your chest out with pride at home."


    Zhang Caini beamed at Lin Fan, and because Qu Liping was there, she didn¡¯t say the name aloud, but both understood what was beingmunicated.


    "Then I¡¯ll leave everything in your capable hands, sister!"


    Over these years, his useless status in the vige had be aughingstock, especially when a few promotion opportunities had been given to others by this Qu Liping under the table, making the vigers look down on him even more. If he could seize this chance, he would let those who once saw him as nothing know what true revenge was.


    Especially Cai Xuliang, the son of the vige chief, who had bullied him since childhood. Thinking of his past actions, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists, but it wasn¡¯t just him who was despicable, there was also the torture Qu Liping had once inflicted on him, which fueled his Dan Tian Fire even more. So he tapped Qu Liping under the table, and she immediately got the hint, turned her head, and switched to a new position to continue serving Lin Fan.


    "Don¡¯t worry, what¡¯s good for you is good for everyone."


    Zhang Caini shifted to another position, sitting beside Lin Fan. She used her feet to press on Qu Liping¡¯s stomach and her other hand reached under the table, grabbing her hair, and pressed down relentlessly.


    "Hisss..."


    Just then, the sliding door was pulled open once again, and there stood Xie Zhifu, his face beet red, clutching a bottle of alcohol, obviously, the two sses of "cat piss" had gone to his head. Seeing his ridiculous appearance and feeling his wife¡¯s diligent service from under the table, Lin Fan suddenly felt likeughing.


    "Lin, what the fuck are youughing at? I just cursed you out, what are you going to do about it!?"


    Xie Zhifu huped with rage, ring at Lin Fan. That afternoon, he had been called into the office by Qu Liping and was thoroughly chewed out. This baseless scoldingid bare his years of idleness, and to top it off, he was chased from the bedroom to the living room after work. So he med all this on Lin Fan.


    "You¡¯re cursing, it¡¯s reallyforting!"


    Lin Fan sat there, smiling at Xie Zhifu. If he knew that for every curse word, his wife would receive a p, who knows if he would still dare to curse like that.


    Zhang Caini, who waspletely in on the secret,ughed so hard she trembled andy on the table. Yet, her feet never stopped. Instead, they intensified, trampling on Qu Liping¡¯s chest. Qu Liping didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, curling up under the table and serving Lin Fan with even more vigor, hoping for his forgiveness.


    "You... are such a slut!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s replypletely baffled Xie Zhifu, who, with a bottle in his hand, didn¡¯t know where to turn. Fortunately, a waiter rushed over and eventually escorted him and his rowdy friends out of the door.


    "Alright, no one should disturb us now,e out and get some fresh air."


    Lin Fan said with a smile as he closed the door and pulled Qu Liping out from under the table.


    Due to the stuffiness, her body was soaked with sweat, and with her hair disheveled, she gasped for air and copsed on the tatami¡ªnothing like her haughty demeanor earlier in the office.


    "Director Qu, your ¡¯husband control technique¡¯ is really poor. It¡¯s not good to go around biting others."


    Lin Fan said with augh while patting Qu Liping¡¯s face, who immediately curled up andy on the floor. "Master, I was wrong... I¡¯ll transfer him away tomorrow..."


    "Without him around, it would be less fun. I quite like ying with you by his side."


    Lin Fan¡¯s smile was so wanton, and Zhang Caini also came over. As an old hand, she was very much aware of the psychology of those with such fetishes. So, pinching Qu Liping¡¯s cheek, she said, "You did well today. Tonight, you¡¯ll be rewarded with a good time ying with both of us."


    "Okay!"


    Qu Liping dared not disobey and kept nodding her head while lying there, but her frustration turned into a peculiar thrill that made her body tremble uncontrobly.


    "Do you have ns tonight?"


    Lin Fan looked at Zhang Caini, who clearly wasn¡¯t ready to let him go so easily tonight. However, thinking of the unique charm of the night ahead, he was looking forward to it.


    "That old guy went out of town. Tonight, I¡¯m all yours,"


    Zhang Caini said as she hooked her finger under Lin Fan¡¯s chin.


    "No problem, mission guaranteed."


    Lin Fan said with a smile as he wrapped his arms around Zhang Caini¡¯s waist. The two left the Japanese restaurant first, and Qu Liping, after putting on her trench coat, silently followed them out. Getting into the car, they headed towards Lin Fan¡¯s two-room apartment. Along the way, Zhang Caini, unable to wait, started ying with Qu Liping.


    Once they got home and opened the door, Zhang Caini pounced on Lin Fan and pushed him down on the living room sofa. The forey on the way had already made her desirous, and without waiting, she took off Lin Fan¡¯s pants and climbed on top of him. Apanied by her moans and dirty talk, Qu Liping quickly shed her clothes and knelt by the side, using her mouth to serve them until, after more than an hour, Lin Fan finally erupted.


    After pouring all his passion into Qu Liping¡¯s mouth and watching her swallow eagerly, Lin Fany down on the bed, weakened, while Zhang Caini obedientlyy in his arms, basking in the afterglow of their frenzy.


    After a quiet moment, Qu Liping suddenly remembered something. Hurriedly crawling to the edge of the bed, she whispered into Lin Fan¡¯s ear, "Master, I just remembered something. You¡¯re on good terms with Chu Shihan from the Department of Human and Social Sciences... I heard from her department¡¯s director that she has a very powerful background, even Mayor Hou has to give her face. If you get the chance to be with her, you¡¯d ascend to high ranks in no time."

 Chapter 23 Mysterious Chu Shihan

    <h4>Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Mysterious Chu Shihan</h4><h4></h4>


    Early the next morning, Qu Liping crawled out of bed and hurried off to work, but before she left, she didn¡¯t forget to give service to the two of them¡ªand what a wake-up service it was, as it left Lin Fan utterly unable to fall back asleep. It had to be said, this woman really knew how to y.


    "I¡¯ve noticed she really enjoys this kind of thing."


    Wrapped in the arms of the voluptuous Zhang Caini, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but sigh, thinking how the resentful woman in public turned so debased in private.


    "It¡¯s said that such behaviores from ack of security, which leads to psychological issues. At least she¡¯s able to find pleasure in it, whereas I just have to y along."


    Zhang Caini sighed. The same act brought such different feelings, but for the sake of money, she had no choice but to endure.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t treat you that way. Of course, if you really want to, I¡¯m not saying you couldn¡¯t learn."


    Lin Fan grinned mischievously and pinched Zhang Caini¡¯s cheek. She hadn¡¯t gotten off lightly thest time she had a special request.


    "Stop it, you¡¯re bringing up embarrassing things again. If you keep this up, I¡¯m going to ignore you."


    Zhang Caini pouted, but her body honestly climbed onto Lin Fan¡¯s, and she took the heavily salivated-over piece in her hand and pushed it straight in. It had to be said, her needs were a lot greater than those of Chen Jiayi and the others.


    "Speaking of which... that Chu Shihan you mentionedst night, I¡¯ve heard Old Zhu mention her too. He didn¡¯t go into detail, but for a man as bold and daring as he is, to take a youngdy out for dinner without making a move... I sensed something was off at the time, but didn¡¯t ask further. Now it seems you should really get closer to her."


    Zhang Caini, with fingers interlocked, reminded Lin Fan once again.


    "There can only be two reasons for that¡ªeither the man behind her is really influential, or the man behind her mother is. Right now, it looks like it¡¯s thetter. "


    In Lin Fan¡¯s memory, this girl was a lover of poetry and the arts¡ªa literary young woman. Back when he was frustrated and unrecognized, he had posted some modern poetry on inte forums, and she had been one of his fans then, interacting a few times online, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to be a colleague at the start of this year.


    "Then you should work on winning her over even quicker. After all, my help can only hint from the sidelines. If I spoke outright, Old Zhu, that sly fox, would definitely suspect something. If he starts suspecting us, neither of us will have a good time. But with her background, it¡¯s a different story. We may not scare anyone off, but winning your favor will be certain."


    Zhang Caini chuckled, seeing seduction as sometimes paving one¡¯s own way.


    "I got it!"


    She actually had such a background; naturally, Lin Fan was curious. Because he had been spending time with Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi recently, he dared not get too close to the somewhat proactive Chu Shihan. After all, if he got a girlfriend, wouldn¡¯t keeping a hidden mistress be a waste? But now it seemed worth getting closer.


    So he picked up his phone and found Chu Shihan¡¯s chat. Justst night, she had been messaging him nonstop, but he had dealt with her perfunctorily because he¡¯d beenfortably pampered by Zhang Caini and Qu Liping.


    He hardly expected that as soon as he sent an emoticon, she replied instantly and immediately made a voice call. Over the phone, Chu Shihan¡¯s voice carried a softness, "Feng, I bought you breakfast this morning. Since you weren¡¯t there, I left it on your desk."


    "I¡¯ve got something on, will be a bitte..."


    Lin Fan, holding the phone, watched Zhang Caini on top of him bing even more frenzied. This woman was clearly out for revenge.


    "Okay, just remember to eat. What do you want for lunch today?"


    Chu Shihan asked eagerly.


    "Anything is fine... How about I take the afternoon off, and we go watch a movie? Can you easily get time off on your end?"


    Lin Fan bit his lip, realizing that being served while on the phone felt quite exhrating.


    "Of course, it¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll see you when we finish work at noon."


    Even though he couldn¡¯t see her face, just by the sound of her voice, he could sense Chu Shihan¡¯s excitement. After ending the call, Lin Fan flipped over, pinning Zhang Caini beneath him. He began his retaliation, looking at her mischievous smile, until Zhang Caini pleaded for mercy. Only then did Lin Fan let his passion flow into that already overflowing abyss, and after resting on that soft body for a while, he got up, washed his face, and changed clothes to go to work.


    Beingte was no longer an issue for Lin Fan, and as he swaggered into the office, no one dared to press the matter. Not everyone was as foolish as Xie Zhifu. After finishing the breakfast prepared by Chu Shihan, he called Chen Jiayi to inquire about her.


    "I remember Old Hou mentioning someone like that, but he didn¡¯t give specifics. One thing¡¯s for sure, she¡¯s got strong connections at the top. You¡¯ve got to handle her well. Conquer her, and you won¡¯t need to cling to Zhu Defu¡¯s coattails anymore."


    The information provided by Chen Jiayi was limited, but corroboration from different sources confirmed that Chu Shihan was no ordinary woman.


    "I¡¯ve been wondering when you would get jealous."


    Holding the phone, Lin Fan had been impressed by Chen Jiayi¡¯s wisdom over the past few days.


    "Jealousy is a sign of the ipetent. Of course, that¡¯s not to say I don¡¯t care at all, but the reality is neither Zhao Jiaqi nor I can ever be public figures in your life, and our usefulness to you is only going to diminish. So, you have to learn to pave your own way, especially since what matters most in the bureaucracy is who backs you. If you can rise to the asion, we¡¯ll also benefit without having to hide anymore. For the greater good, you have to climb higher."


    Chen Jiayi¡¯s voice lowered, "Just focus on your career, and we¡¯ll y our part as your capable partners. Even if you end up marrying a high-ranking official¡¯s daughter, you won¡¯t give up phndering. As sisters, we¡¯ll make sure you never tire of it your entire life."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you two escape this lifetime."


    Lin Fan hung up with a smile. Now that everything was out in the open, it was time to start wooing. As the workday came to an end, he walked out of the office, took the elevator to the ground floor lobby, but Chu Shihan was not in sight. Instinctively, he nced back towards the elevator. Suddenly, a fragrant breeze wafted over, followed by a figure who nonchntly hugged his arm.


    Lin Fan turned around, and when he saw Chu Shihan, he froze.


    Today, she wore a green dress, outlining her shapely body like the female lead of an Immortal drama. At the prime of her early twenties, her face, full of cogen, was beyond artificial beauty. The youth in her slightly perked chest was not yet fully developed but was pleasantly stic.


    "Dressed like this for work isn¡¯t very appropriate, is it?"


    Lin Fan looked around. Everyone else wore trousers and shirts; such a beautiful dress hardly seemed fitting for an administrative building.


    "I bought it especially for today. After all, this is our first official date, so of course, it should be a bit grand. Let¡¯s get going."


    Chu Shihan was indifferent to the stares they were getting because she had waited too long for this day.

 Chapter 24: Sure Enough, There’s a Problem

    <h4>Chapter 24: Chapter 24: Sure Enough, There¡¯s a Problem</h4><h4></h4>


    They dined, shopped, watched movies¡ªan entire afternoon, and the smile never once left Chu Shihan¡¯s lips.


    Her lively and outgoing nature was like that of a butterfly, fluttering around Lin Fan, who naturally found it inconvenient to start probing into her background. But on a weekday, for a newly appointed junior clerk to just take off from work was nearly impossible. However, where did she obtain such privilege? That needed no further exnation.


    "Feng, you¡¯re from Lotus Town, aren¡¯t you?"


    At dinner, the two of them sat in a Western restaurant, with Chu Shihan curiously blinking her big eyes while holding a knife and fork.


    "Yeah, from Victory Vige Team 2 of Lotus Town, what about it?"


    Lin Fan looked at Chu Shihan with puzzlement¡ªwhy had she suddenly brought up this subject?


    "Nothing much, I just recently heard that there¡¯s going to be a scenic tourism area developed in Lotus Town, and I heard they n to select a Deputy Mayor from the agency to be stationed there. I also heard that this is a golden opportunity for career advancement. You¡¯ve been a junior clerk in the agency for such a long time without a promotion. Don¡¯t you want to strive for it? Be a Deputy Mayor, and once the tourism district is established, you could return to the agency and at least be promoted to a full-fledged department head."


    Chu Shihan¡¯s words almost made Lin Fan certain that she definitely had a powerful background; after all, this information hadn¡¯t even reached Zhu Defu¡¯s level yet, and those below hadn¡¯t been informed. Not to mention that a junior clerk from the human resources department would never have ess to such information without a strong background.


    "Such a fast track is always reserved for those with connections, how could it be my turn."


    Lin Fan was eyeing this opportunity as well, but he certainly couldn¡¯t say that now. The only thing he could rely on, for the time being, was the pillow talk with Zhang Caini¡ªa five percent chance was already pretty good.


    "You¡¯re so talented, and you¡¯re a local from Lotus Town; you definitely know the ce better. Why wouldn¡¯t it be your turn? You have to have confidence in yourself. Your gold will surely shine."


    Chu Shihan¡¯s words, so certain, clearly had a special meaning, especially since these kinds of external assignments were not about self-nomination but entirely depended on leadership arrangements. If this was to be applied for from the bottom up, it would essentially require a request at Qu Liping¡¯s level and then esction to the leader in charge for submission up to the Deputy Mayor responsible for the issue¡ªa process which was nearly as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    "Let¡¯s hope so, after all, these matters still depend on the leaders¡¯ discernment," Lin Fan said.


    Of course, Lin Fan could not actively ask Chu Shihan to help him out as that would entirely change the nature of the matter. So, he simply smiled nonchntly. Perhaps for those with connections, this was a trivial issue, but for someone like Lin Fan with a rural background and impoverished conditions, it was harder than reaching the sky.


    "I believe you can definitely do it."


    There was a fullness of love in Chu Shihan¡¯s sparkling eyes.


    After the meal, the two left the restaurant, but instead of heading towards the parking lot, Chu Shihan surprisingly pulled Lin Fan towards the nearby riverside. They walked and stopped intermittently, and seeing that it was already past nine o¡¯clock, Lin Fan halted and looked at Chu Shihan.


    "It¡¯s gettingte, let me take you home."


    Chu Shihan turned her head to look at Lin Fan, "We¡¯ve had dinner, watched a movie, I even drank ice water, and now you want to send me home?"


    "What else?"


    Lin Fan said, with a wry smile, but in the next moment, Chu Shihan had already wrapped her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s waist and buried her head in his chest.


    "Feng, I¡¯ve liked you for so long, and now that you¡¯re single again, could you be my boyfriend?"


    "Shihan... actually, we¡¯re not from the same world."


    Feeling the warmth in his arms, Lin Fan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat a few times faster.


    "I cane to your world, really, I came to Jiangning just for you, I really like you so much, please let me be your girlfriend."


    Chu Shihan¡¯s sincere confession, on the contrary, made Lin Fan suddenly feel at a loss, as the sudden changes of the past few days had already turned his life upside down. Now facing a pure girl, he truly didn¡¯t know if he still had the right to love.


    "Shihan, I know you¡¯re good to me, but life is about more than just poetry and songs, there¡¯s also the mundane everyday life. Once the poet¡¯s garb is shed, I¡¯m just an unsessful, single man of a certain age, not as good as you imagine."


    Lin Fan gently stroked Chu Shihan¡¯s hair and she slowly lifted her head.


    "I don¡¯t care, the only person in this world with whom I wish to marry and have children is you..."


    Without giving Lin Fan any chance to speak, Chu Shihan stood on her tiptoes and clumsily kissed Lin Fan¡¯s lips. Her inexperienced kiss banged against Lin Fan¡¯s teeth painfully, but the inexperienced Chu Shihan was still determinedly leaning in, her persistence finally made Lin Fan only have the choice to hold her and gently use his tongue to pry open her tightly closed teeth. Only at this moment did she realize that a kiss also involves the tongue.


    "Phew..."


    It wasn¡¯t until they were nearly out of breath that Chu Shihan reluctantly parted, and with her cheeks blushing, she said with her head lowered, "This was my first kiss... so am I your girlfriend now? Can you not take me home?"


    "Little Scoundrel, ambushing me."


    At this point, all Lin Fan could do was smile and gently pinch her nose, but just as the two of them were wrapped up in their love, Lin Fan¡¯s phone rang. Seeing that the number was his mother¡¯s, he hurriedly pressed the answer button.


    "Lin Fan... you haven¡¯t gone to bed yet, have you?"


    On the other end of the phone, his mother¡¯s voice sounded a bit timid.


    "No, I haven¡¯t, Mom. Is something wrong?"


    Lin Fan knew that parents in the countryside seldom took the initiative to call him.


    "It¡¯s been raining these past days... your dad fell and injured his leg... he¡¯s been lying down for several days now, and I¡¯m a bit worried about him. Could you find some time toe back this weekend and take your dad to the County Health Clinic for a check-up?"


    His mother¡¯s words struck Lin Fan like a bolt of lightning, and he said anxiously, "Mom, I know, I¡¯ll make time toe back."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Fan apologetically said to Chu Shihan, "I have to go back right now. We¡¯ll talk about us when I return."


    "Okay, you take my car to go see your Uncle. I¡¯m a bit tied up these next few days. Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll make sure to visit."


    Chu Shihan really wanted to go back with Lin Fan, but thinking about hermitments for the next day, she held back as this matter was rted to Lin Fan¡¯s future.


    Consequently, Lin Fan drove her home before setting off to Lotus Town without dy. The two-hour journey took him to the town before midnight, but it was only then he learned that the mountain road to the vige was blocked due to andslide from the rain and that it wouldn¡¯t be cleared until the next morning at the earliest.


    With no choice, Lin Fan could only stay in the town for the night. Just as he found a random motel to stay in andy on the bed replying to Chu Shihan¡¯s messages, there was a sudden knock at the door.


    Curious, Lin Fan walked to the door and peered through the peephole. Standing in the corridor was a young woman who immediately caught Lin Fan¡¯s attention, as she happened to be Chang Wanyun from his own vige, whom he was supposed to address as his cousin-inw. What could she possibly want by knocking on his door without any apparent reason?


    While Lin Fan was still pondering how his cousin-inw knew of his whereabouts, Chang Wanyun said in a hushed tone through the door, "Big brother, do you need some special service?"

 Chapter 25: The Troubled Cousin’s Wife

    <h4>Chapter 25: Chapter 25: The Troubled Cousin¡¯s Wife</h4><h4></h4>


    This one sentence struck Lin Fan, who was behind the door, like a thunderbolt, freezing him in ce.


    In his memory, when he had just started junior high, it was the wedding of his cousin and cousin-inw. At that time, Chang Wanyun, in her early twenties, was definitely the prettiest girl in the area. On her wedding day, dressed in red bridal attire, her beautiful face as delicate as a goose egg, the swell of her chest quivered with each step, entuated by her slender waist.


    Her teeth were pearly white, her eyesrge. Back then, he didn¡¯t understand the sayings "rosy lips and white teeth" or "graceful and enchanting." But he knew that in the nights that followed, when dreams left no trace, it was always Chang Wanyun who appeared. In fact, he could say that his first time, even if only in a dream, was given to her. And even though more than a decade had passed and wrinkles had appeared, her beautiful appearance remained the best among the vige women.


    Normally when they met, she always smiled and didn¡¯t talk much, and he would just secretly observe this dream girl of his past. They rarely spoke, their interaction limited to just nods of the head. But he had never imagined she would do something like this behind people¡¯s backs.


    Perhaps because he fell into deep thought and didn¡¯t reply, or perhaps for some other reason, Chang Wanyun bit her lower lip and turned to leave.


    "Wait, what price?"


    Driven as if by some demon, Lin Fan cracked open the door slightly while simultaneously turning off the room light.


    "Five... five hundred yuan each time!"


    Chang Wanyun, who had halted her steps and lowered her head, turned around. Her twist of difort was not feigned at all.


    "Come in!"


    Lin Fan swung the door open and then hid behind it. The curtains were drawn, and the room was pitch ck. Even as Chang Wanyun entered, she couldn¡¯t see his face. Moreover, since they hardly interacted, she wouldn¡¯t recognize his voice either.


    "Okay."


    Chang Wanyun hesitantly moved to the doorway, seemingly making a tough decision, and then gritted her teeth and walked into the room. The next moment, the door closed, and Lin Fan, hiding behind it, immediately embraced this first-generation goddess from behind.


    Feeling Chang Wanyun struggle briefly in his arms, she soon became as stiff as a piece of wood, motionless. In the darkness, Lin Fan carried her to the bed, and as shey there, she seemed like a soulless puppet, letting Lin Fan¡¯s hands knead endlessly over her body.


    Chang Wanyun¡¯s unusual behavior struck Lin Fan as strange. Normally, once inside and even if the client was in a hurry, they should make some minor requests, at least pay first or remind the client to be aware of the safety equipment. But she did nothing; instead, she allowed Lin Fan to tear open her clothes and knead the fullness he remembered from his memories.


    Indeed, the feel was even more overwhelming than in his dreams. Unable to contain himself any longer, Lin Fan had already forgotten forey. With his childhood goddess beneath him, he hastily took off his pants and climbed on top of her.


    As the heat entered the abyss, the Chang Wanyun beneath him moved slightly. He could clearly feel it was from pain, but she just turned her head aside, allowing Lin Fan to continue kissing her earlobe and neck. Even as her breathing became hurried with the rhythm, she stubbornly stayed silent, lying there like a dead fish, at the mercy of someone else¡¯s actions.


    "Uh..."


    Just as Lin Fan recklessly grasped the palm-sized fullness beneath him and charged forward, a sobbing sound suddenly came from below, causing Lin Fan to quickly stop and whisper, "Does it hurt too much?"


    "No... it¡¯s not... you... keep going..."


    Chang Wanyun sobbed out a few words, then grabbed the nket and covered her face, trying hard to stifle her sobs, but Lin Fan could tell that the crying was not out of excitement but profound sadness, which forced him to stop. After all, this was his cousin-inw from the same vige and the Goddess of his childhood dreams; he just couldn¡¯t continue.


    "I¡¯m sorry... I really didn¡¯t mean to... Go on... I won¡¯t cry anymore."


    Feeling that there was no movement on top of her, Chang Wanyun hurriedly lifted the nket and apologized to Lin Fan in the darkness. Although her face was not visible, her voice conveyed her urgency. Just as Lin Fan was about tofort her, a panicked Chang Wanyun identally touched the bedside switch, and the room light suddenly turned on.


    At that moment, Chang Wanyun finally saw the person sitting at the edge of the bed. Recognizing Lin Fan, she felt the room spin and got up to flee, but reaching the door, she realized she was without any belongings and hurried back, diving under the nket, covering her face, and crying bitterly.


    "Cousin, I¡¯m sorry!"


    Lin Fan could only apologize. He initially thought his cousin was a professional; he had invited her in for a brief stay and then to leave, which would have been like fulfilling a dream. But it had turned into this. Thus, he took out one thousand yuan in cash from his bag and ced it on the bedside table. "Take this money. I won¡¯t tell anyone. But there might be acquaintances in this county. You should find another ce to work."


    "Lin Fan... I¡¯m not a professional... I¡¯m just desperate..."


    After a while, Chang Wanyun peeked her head out from under the nket, her eyes red from crying, and exined the situation. Six months ago, her husband had an ident in the mine. His spine was injured, paralyzing him, and the boss had fled. To pay for his treatment, their already impoverished family was drowning in debt and could barely make ends meet.


    Today, she hade to the county to buy medicine and was stuck due to a roadblock. Thinking about her son¡¯s school fees due the next day and with only a few dors left in her pocket, she had gritted her teeth and chosen this path. Just seeing Lin Fan enter the hotel, his car having an out-of-county license te, she had watched the room lights turn on from outside before finally deciding to go upstairs, never imagining it would be Lin Fan.


    "So that¡¯s what happened."


    After hearing her story, Lin Fan sighed deeply. He took another one thousand yuan from his bag and handed it to Chang Wanyun. "I can¡¯t do much about my cousin¡¯s situation, but take this money for now to tide you over. Once I get back to the city, I¡¯ll see if I can get some morepensation. Stay here tonight, and tomorrow morning we¡¯ll head back to the vige together. We can say we met on the way. I¡¯ll manage on the couch."


    This was arge room with one bed; fortunately, there was also a small couch. As Lin Fan prepared to get up, Chang Wanyun grabbed his wrist, "That won¡¯t befortable. You should sleep on the bed."


    "This... that¡¯s not quite right..."


    Lin Fan turned his face and looked at the slightly disheveled Chang Wanyun; at thirty-five or six, she still had wrinkles but remained beautiful. Good genes were evident.


    "What¡¯s wrong with that..."


    Chang Wanyun, her cheeks blushing, looked at Lin Fan: "Besides, didn¡¯t you already do it... once or twice makes no difference... consider it my way of thanking you!"

 Chapter 26 The Village Tyrant

    <h4>Chapter 26: Chapter 26 The Vige Tyrant</h4><h4></h4>


    When Lin Fan slid into the bed, he admired Chang Wanyun once again under the dim light of the bedsidemp. Her beautiful phoenix eyes under her willowy eyebrows,bined with her cheeks slightly blushed from shyness, made her look even more delicate and charming.


    This time, Lin Fan didn¡¯t force anything; instead, he reached out to wrap his arm around Chang Wanyun¡¯s neck, kissed her tender lips, and pulled her body into his arms with his right hand, feeling her cool and tender body against him, carrying endless tenderness.


    With her eyes tightly closed, Chang Wanyun no longery like a salted fish as before, but instead, stretched out her tongue to correspond eagerly, cing her hands on Lin Fan¡¯s abdomen, gripping the gradually changing area, and her breath grew heavier.


    Feeling Chang Wanyun wriggling constantly in his arms, Lin Fan knew she was moved, so he reached for that endless abyss, and by then it was already a mire.


    "Sister-inw, I¡¯m here."


    Lifting the quilt, Lin Fan, with a mischievous smile, looked down at the beautiful woman under him, as white as jade. Though she had borne children, her figure was still shapely, and her t abdomen was without a single wrinkle. His call made Chang Wanyun feel the breathlessness of a forbidden love.


    "Stop it, call me Wanyun when we¡¯re alone."


    Biting her lower lip, Chang Wanyun arched her back proactively, filling the endless void as he entered her, instinctively letting out a low moan.


    "So when we¡¯re alone, does that mean I still have a chance to sleep with you?"


    Lin Fan, with a smile, leaned down on her voluptuous body, his teasing words leaving Chang Wanyun too embarrassed to respond, only able to wrap her arms tightly around his neck.


    "Sister-inw, I¡¯m asking you a question. Will you give it to meter or not?"


    The shyer Chang Wanyun became, the more excited Lin Fan got, speeding up his movements, causing the woman in his arms to fall into a passionate confusion.


    "I will... I¡¯ll give it all to you... my dear adversary... are you trying to kill me..."


    Chang Wanyun, nowpletely unrestrained, twisted her body, her slim legs tightly wrapping around Lin Fan¡¯s waist as if afraid he would escape, her flushed body proving how thrilled she was at the moment, while Lin Fan naturally had to use every bit of his skill. Tonight, he had to make his childhood goddesspletely lose her mind.


    "I... can¡¯t take it anymore... please... you¡¯re too powerful, spare me..."


    Finally, at Chang Wanyun¡¯s repeated pleading, Lin Fan surged forward intensely, releasing all the heat in his lower abdomen into her abyss, and Chang Wanyun, with eyes rolling back slightly, kept her mouth open for a long while before taking a deep breath, as if her wandering soul had just returned to her body.


    "My God, I thought I was going to die¡ªyou¡¯re so strong!"


    Lying limp as mud, Chang Wanyun rested her head on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder. Her husband had never been very strong, and along with the physicalbor, their intimate times had been minimal. Plus, having been alone for the past six months, being suddenly baptized by Lin Fan like this, she truly felt an unprecedented joy, nearly passing out multiple times.


    "This is just the beginning. I can be stronger. Do you want to try my ultimate move, One Yang Finger?"


    Holding the plump Wanyun in his arms, Lin Fan¡¯s hand never left her soft chest, and upon hearing this, Wanyun hurriedly shook her head in fright, "No, I really can¡¯t take it anymore... let me rest a bit... there will be plenty of chancester."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll spare your life tonight."


    Lin Fan smiled, pinched Wanyun¡¯s nose, and hugged her again. At this moment, her body was still burning hot, not yet cool from thest round.


    "Did youe back suddenly because that bastard Cai Kui pushed your dad down the mountain? He¡¯s such a son of a bitch, dragging his feet on processing our welfare benefits. Every time I go to inquire, he wants to talk to me alone, that old lecher always hints that I should sleep with him, but even if I don¡¯t take those few hundreds of dors, I wouldn¡¯t let him take advantage of me."


    Lin Fan frowned upon hearing Wanyun¡¯s words. He¡¯d said that his father had been running around the hills all his life, how could he possibly fall from one¡ªit must have been Cai Kui¡¯s doing. Old and new grievances needed to be settled together in the future.


    "Forget about it, you don¡¯t need to worry about this; I¡¯ll handle it. Just tell me if there¡¯s anything you need at home. If all goes well, I should get transferred back here for a stint soon. Then I¡¯ll try to get you a job in town, and we¡¯ll get through these tough times."


    Perhaps it was a man¡¯s vanity, Lin Fan had promised Wanyun before anything was certain. Right now, she needed someone to rely on more than anything else, and since he¡¯d slept with her, he had to do something.


    "I¡¯ve always believed in you!"


    Hearing Lin Fan¡¯s words, Wanyun, feeling blissful, snuggled even closer into Lin Fan¡¯s embrace. The apprehensions she had felt for the past six months gave her a sense of security at this moment, and she quickly fell into a deep sleep, still clutching Lin Fan¡¯s hand tightly. For her, this chance encounter tonight was a ray of light in a cloud-covered sky.


    Waking up, the rain had stopped and construction vehicles heading to the mountain road were rumbling past the hotel. Watching the lovely Wanyun in his arms, Lin Fan felt aroused again, but this time he wasn¡¯t in a hurry, as the construction still had a while to go¡ªthe perfect opportunity to thoroughly indulge his lover.


    On waking up, Wanyun, perhaps due to the nurturing rain, had a rosyplexion, but when Lin Fan pushed her head to his abdomen, she resisted a bit, "I... haven¡¯t tried this..."


    "Then it¡¯s all the more reason to try!"


    Under Lin Fan¡¯s guidance, Wanyun, who dived into the nket, awkwardly attempted it for the first time. Naturally, she could notpare to Zhang Caini and Qu Liping, but as a man who liked exploring uncharted territories despite enjoying well-trodden paths, Lin Fan coached her, and the traditionally inexperienced Wanyun gradually found her way.


    The low moans eventually turned into frantic gasps as the uninhibited Wanyun fervently matched Lin Fan¡¯s rhythm, and the sessive waves of climax allowed Wanyun to experience unprecedented pleasure until, over an hourter, Lin Fan grabbed her slender waist and delivered his morning offering deep into her abyss.


    "Oh my God, how can you be so incredible... and with so many tricks. If I were your wife, I wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of bed every day... I can¡¯t even feel my legs anymore."


    Transformed into a bed of spring mud, Wanyun, with sweat dripping down her face, felt so exhausted from the intense stimtion that even breathing tired her.


    Lin Fan smiled and pinched her sweaty nose, "Then you¡¯d better be careful. Once I get transferred back, you¡¯ll have to work even harder."


    "Maybe you should get a girlfriend. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t handle it alone."


    Wanyun gave Lin Fan a look filled with love, but one thing was certain¡ªif Lin Fan kept it up like this every day, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have the energy to work in the fields anymore.

 Chapter 27: The Calm Before the Storm

    <h4>Chapter 27: Chapter 27: The Calm Before the Storm</h4><h4></h4>


    As noon approached, the winding road leading to the vige had just opened to traffic.


    After having breakfast with Chang Wanyun, Lin Fan drove toward the vige, while Chang Wanyun, sitting in the passenger seat, silently held Lin Fan¡¯s hand as if she were a girl experiencing her first crush, afraid he might leave.


    "Ding-a-ling..."


    Just as the car reached the summit of the hill, Lin Fan¡¯s phone rang, disying Zhang Caini¡¯s number. Lin Fan pressed the answer button and asked with a smile, "Howe you have time to call me again?"


    "People from above areing, and Old Zhu has to go receive them. He has no time to care for me. It seems they are here for preliminary research regarding Lotus Town, so let¡¯s have dinner together after work tonight."


    With Zhang Caini, Lin Fan hadplete tabs on Zhu Defu¡¯s every move.


    "I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be free today; my dad was injured by the vige head, and I¡¯m already on my way home."


    Lin Fan roughly shared the news he had heard from Chang Wanyun with Zhang Caini.


    "Knowing you work in the government, they still dare to attack your dad? Does your vige head no longer want his job?"


    Zhang Caini asked incredulously.


    "What does working in the government matter? Everyone knows I¡¯m just a minor, inconsequential civil servant; I can¡¯t stir up anything significant. Our vige head has backing from the townspeople, what can I possibly do to him?"


    Lin Fan sighed. Working in the government also varies from person to person, and his type was the most powerless, so the vige head, Cai Kui, never took him seriously and would often mock him at every encounter.


    "You must be joking; you have your sister covering for you now. Here¡¯s what I¡¯ll do: I¡¯ll make a call soon, and naturally, someone wille to support you."


    Zhang Caini spoke confidently with an authoritative air, her knowledge of how to manage people ensuring Zhu Defu had introduced her to certain subordinates. She knew exactly whom to contact in such situations.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll thank you, sister."


    Lin Fan smiled, knowing that having connections indeed made a difference; it seemed he needed to hold on tightly to Zhu Defu¡¯s support.


    "Don¡¯t be so formal with me. I¡¯ll transfer one hundred thousand yuan to you shortly; consider it for buying some supplements since I can¡¯t visit your uncle."


    Zhang Caini¡¯sugh was hearty.


    "That¡¯s way too much!"


    In the rural areas, people also followed a tradition of giving small gifts; typically, they gave fifty or one hundred yuan, but a starting amount of one hundred thousand yuan made Lin Fan somewhat nervous.


    "That little money means nothing; you¡¯ll be earning lots as well in the future. Don¡¯t refuse it, as ultimately, as long as you rise, I can retrieve much more. Just consider this a little token of my affection."


    After quickly arranging everything, Zhang Caini hung up the call. Simultaneously, the transfer of one hundred thousand yuan appeared in Lin¡¯s WeChat, making Lin Fan sigh as he realized that an entire year of his hard work equaled barely one-third of what she could give in a single gesture.


    With Zhang Caini¡¯s support, a new light shone in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. He had initially nned to tolerate the situation temporarily and seek revenge after being officially reassigned, but it seemed that was no longer necessary.


    The car smoothly navigated the winding mountain road and returned to Victory Vige. When the vehicle entered the vige, it immediately attracted the attention of the locals; although many families in this little mountain vige owned cars, most were domestic, and a foreign-licensed VW sedan like this was a rarity. However, Lin Fan didn¡¯t show off and simply parked the car in front of Chang Wanyun¡¯s house.


    "I¡¯ll head home first."


    Chang Wanyun¡¯s cheeks were flushed as she looked at Lin Fan, her eyes filled with longing desire. However, the shy girl dared not do anything too forward in the vige. She opened the car door and quickly walked towards the yard, while Lin Fan pressed the gas pedal and drove towards a dpidated courtyard at the vige¡¯s end.


    Because Lin Fan worked in the city, his parents refused to build a house no matter what. They said that Lin Fan was a city person now, so even if many two-story houses were built in the vige, their home remained the three rooms from the1980s. However, thanks to the hard work of his parents, the house was old but not decrepit.


    Lin Fan, having parked the car, stepped into the middle room. Upon entering, there was the kitchen with two rooms on each side. His parents had always lived in the room on the left. When Lin Fan pushed open the inner room door, he saw his father lying on the kang, his right leg wrapped with wood sticks and gauze. Seeing Lin Fan enter, he was startled.


    "Why have youe back?"


    "How could I note back when you¡¯re like this?"


    Lin Fan looked at his father¡¯s wrinkled face with pain. Such a method of bandaging could hardly be effective.


    "That damn old woman, why bother you toe all the way for such a trifle? That¡¯s it, I¡¯m fine. You go back to work. Oh, and I found two wild Lingzhi mushrooms. Take them back and give them to your boss. Do your job well and don¡¯t trouble your boss."


    His father stubbornly waved his hand. Throughout Lin Fan¡¯s life, father and son seldom spoke, but his father always supported him silently with his unspoken love.


    "Go back? I¡¯m taking you to the County Hospital for an X-ray now."


    Lin Fan was frustrated as he walked to the kang but was forcefully pushed away by his father.


    "I¡¯ve been mountain running all my life, do you think I don¡¯t know my own injuries? You¡¯ve only been eating for a few years, do you need to teach me? That¡¯s enough, you better leave. Oh, and ask your mother to pack up the eggsid by the old hens at home, take them back and boil them for Huizhen. These are pure local eggs. Don¡¯t city people always say they¡¯re good?"


    "I broke up with her!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s heart tightened. A few days ago, he had brought Li Huizhen home for a visit. That day, his parents were overjoyed and busied themselves preparing a table full of dishes, but Li Huizhen, who was alwaysining, urged Lin Fan to return soon after sitting for a bit. Even so, his parents were still full of praise.


    "You silly boy, are you messing around again? She¡¯s such a nice girl, how could you just break up like that?"


    Hearing this, his father¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    "Didn¡¯t you see? She looks down on our family."


    Lin Fan sighed. Since that visit, their rtionship hadn¡¯t been as close as before.


    "She¡¯s now an anchor on the TV station. It¡¯s normal for her to be unustomed to rural life. After you get married in the city, just minimise your visits. That girl is good, you better go win her back."


    His father¡¯s words stung Lin Fan¡¯s heart like steel needles. But before he could respond, a voice came from outside the door.


    "You think he doesn¡¯t want to? She¡¯s the one who looks down on him. No matter how good his education is, a poor boy can¡¯t change his fate."


    The door was pushed open, and the vige chief, Cai Kui, walked in with a cold face, his gaze towards Lin Fan filled with disdain.


    Seeing Cai Kui, Lin Fan clenched his fists. From a young age, he had always looked down on him, especially since Lin Fan¡¯s grades were better than his son¡¯s, which annoyed Cai Kui immensely, and he always found ways to trouble Lin Fan. Today, it was time for him to pay for his past actions.

 Chapter 28 The Village Tyrant Father and Son

    <h4>Chapter 28: Chapter 28 The Vige Tyrant Father and Son</h4><h4></h4>


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Fan red at Cai Kui, he hadn¡¯t asked his father just now because he knew even if he did, his father wouldn¡¯t tell him, after all these years he was known in the vige as an honest man, a person who believed that suffering losses was a blessing and often said so.


    "Obviously here to sign a contract, your dad sold your family¡¯snd to me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t bothering into your shabby yard."


    Cai Kui took out a pack of Zhonghua from his pocket, lit one and put it in his mouth, then threw a contract onto the kang bed.


    "Sold thend?"


    Lin Fan was startled and turned his head to look at his father. In the countryside, the farnd was the lifeblood of a family, not something to be surrendered unless absolutely necessary, as it was their only means of survival.


    "Yep, it¡¯s that plot on West Mountain... It¡¯s sold now. These past few years grain hasn¡¯t been worth much, the money from the sale can be used for your down payment, and you can buy a ce in the city. After all, at your age, it¡¯s time to get married and have kids."


    The father picked up the contract; him, being barely literate, couldn¡¯t understand it and simply handed it to Lin Fan: "Since you¡¯re back, if you think there¡¯s nothing wrong with it, just sign it."


    "That¡¯s ten acres ofnd, even just nting corn could yield several thousand a year, and you offer just five thousand yuan? You wish!"


    Lin Fan scanned the contract and immediately threw it back onto the kang: "Everybody knows that the town is nning to build a tunnel through West Mountain. When that happens, thepensation will probably be dozens of times higher than what you¡¯re offering. Keep your money."


    This news was something Chang Wanyun had mentioned on the way back just now. A few days ago, a survey team had alreadye to explore. Once the tunnel was through, it would only take fifteen minutes to get back from the town, and the surrounding viges would all benefit.


    "Compensation money... You wish."


    Cai Kui smirked with his cigarette: "Who do you think you are? Only those registered in the vige records getpensation. Who told you that you could get money for those ten acres? If I¡¯m not mistaken, that¡¯s just wastnd. The country is now demanding a return to forestry. Believe me or not, I can have people plow it tomorrow!"


    "You wouldn¡¯t dare!"


    Lin Fan said coldly: "You really think you can do whatever you want in the vige. If you dare to mess around, I won¡¯t let you off. There are plenty of ces in this world where reason prevails!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, you¡¯re talking reason with me? You really think being a petty clerk in the city makes you high and mighty? Don¡¯t you pull rank on me. And let me tell you something, if I want to, I can get you kicked out of the city job tomorrow. What are you to stand up to me? I know people you can¡¯t even dream of reaching."


    Cai Kui jeered, and while Lin Fan had just started his bureaucratic career and indeed did not dare to bully him like before, after a few quiet years, Cai Kui realized Lin Fan was frustrated with his role and thus intensified his bullying. Who made his dad easy to pick on?


    "Fine, then let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to make me leave!"


    Lin Fan snorted. This was no longer the easily bullied nobody from the past. If things went smoothly, he would soon be able to take up a position back in the town. Although it was not a high position, dealing with a vige head would be more than within his capacity.


    Just as the two were at a stalemate, the door to the inner room was kicked open, and Cai Kui¡¯s son, Cai Xuliang, rushed in, grabbing Lin Fan by the neck: "Lin Fan, you ungrateful bastard, do you really think you¡¯re something?"


    "I don¡¯t know about being a character, but are you nning to force a sale here?"


    Lin Fan looked at his former ssmate and coldly smiled. In school, because he was good at studying, he was always isted by him, and he even tore up his books. Despite that, he still managed to get into university, while this bastard failed the entrance exams and could only spend a few years as a soldier before returning to the vige to follow in his dad¡¯s footsteps. Now, he is supposedly the Civilian Soldier Captain of the vige.


    "I am forcing a buy and sell, what are you going to do about it? You piece of trash, sign the damn paper now, or I¡¯ll break your legs too!"


    Cai Xuliang red at Lin Fan fiercely, a sight that frightened his father into urgently waving his hands.


    "We¡¯re all neighbors here, there¡¯s no need for violence. It¡¯s just sellingnd... I¡¯ll sign it, and that¡¯s fine... Our elders are all good brothers. It¡¯s better to be friendly and harmonious."


    "We can¡¯t sign it!"


    Lin Fan snatched the contract from his father¡¯s hands and tore it to shreds: "I refuse to believe that these two, father and son, can continue to act sowlessly."


    "Damn it, today I¡¯ll show you howwless I can be!"


    Cai Xuliang punched Lin Fan in the face as he looked at the torn contract, knocking the frail Lin Fan to the ground. Cai Kui, standing to the side,ughed while folding his arms, looking down at Lin Fan: "See? This is what you get for crossing me. You should have just taken the money. Even without giving you money, what could you do to me?"


    Lin Fan held his nose as blood kept flowing. He knew not to enrage this guy any further; with his physique only suited for holding a pen, he couldn¡¯t possibly fight the two of them. In the end, he would be the one who suffered. But the endless hatred in his heart made the loathing in his eyes impossible to hide.


    "What are you staring at? You low-life, still not convinced? Today, I¡¯m definitely going to break your dog legs and show you that you can¡¯t mess with the Old Cai Family!"


    Cai Xuliang, already a bit drunk, was getting even more worked up. Upon seeing Lin Fan¡¯s defiant expression, he picked up the thick wooden stick standing next to the door, intended for security at night, and swung it towards Lin Fan with a whoosh.


    "Stop... please don¡¯t..."


    Seeing his son about to be hurt, his father on the kang bed struggled desperately, but it was toote. Just as Lin Fan was about to be seriously injured, a figure rushed in from outside, bumping into Cai Xuliang¡¯s shoulder and knocking the wooden stick off course.


    When Lin Fan saw who it was, his heart warmed, because she was Zhu Zhixuan, his desk mate from middle school and high school, now a teacher at the county elementary school. She also had another identity; she was Cai Xuliang¡¯s wife.


    "Cai Xuliang, have you lost your mind... You could kill someone!"


    Zhu Zhixuan saw the broken cab hit by the wooden stick. He had intended to strike with deadly force. If it had hit Lin Fan, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    "You... you¡¯re defending him?"


    Cai Xuliang, fuming, turned his head and red at Zhu Zhixuan angrily. Her arrival was like pouring a bucket of gasoline on his mes of anger, because everyone in their ss knew that Zhu Zhixuan, the school beauty, had always liked Lin Fan. The two also made a handsome couple and the unspoken affection between desk mates for six years was self-evident. If it weren¡¯t for Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s underperformance in the college entrance exams, causing them to part ways, they probably would have already settled down together.


    "So what if I¡¯m defending him? You¡¯re seizing someone¡¯s farnd; this is unreasonable!"


    Zhu Zhixuan red back at Cai Xuliang heatedly, but before she could finish, Cai Xuliang pped her delicate cheek, the inertia sending her tumbling to the ground.

 Chapter 29: White Moonlight and Cinnabar Moles

    <h4>Chapter 29: Chapter 29: White Moonlight and Cinnabar Moles</h4><h4></h4>


    "Cai Xuliang, you motherfucker, are you even human to hit a woman?"


    Looking at Zhu Zhixuan, who had fallen to the ground, Lin Fan angrily scrambled to his feet.


    He had intended to endure until people from the county arrived, but now he could no longer bear it, after all, Zhu Zhixuan was once his unattainable love.


    "Me hitting my wife is none of your fucking business... Oh, oh, I remember now, when we were in school, you liked Zhu Zhixuan for a whole six years, but what did it get you, you couldn¡¯t even hold her hand, and in the end she still became my wife, sleeping in my bed every night. Let me tell you, I was the one who took her virginity, she has to sleep with me whether she wants to or not."


    Cai Xuliang sneered and pped Lin Fan¡¯s face: "So what if you were a better student than me? What¡¯s the use if you¡¯re so clever? You got a job as a civil servant, but you¡¯re still fucking invisible, in that big building, you¡¯re less valuable than a janitor, and you fuckinge back and dare to gesture at me, who do you think you are!"


    "Shut your fucking mouth, at least I don¡¯t hit women!"


    Lin Fan shook off Cai Xuliang¡¯s hand, his eyes filled with mes of anger, but this expression only made Cai Xuliang even more wild.


    "What, feeling sorry for her? Oh, that¡¯s right, after being desk-mates for six years you never got to hold her hand once, weren¡¯t you guys considered the perfect match of talent and beauty? But in the end, wasn¡¯t it me, the academic failure who married your goddess? She¡¯s now part of my Old Cai Family, my wife, and I¡¯ll not only hit her, tonight I¡¯ll fuck her. I¡¯ll even make her call out your name while I do it!"


    Such shameless talk made Zhu Zhixuan on the ground turn her head away in fury: "Cai Xuliang... I want a divorce from you!"


    "You barren waste, it doesn¡¯t matter what you say about divorce!"


    Cai Xuliang pointed at Zhu Zhixuan with a mocking face: "I¡¯ll tell you, once you¡¯ve entered the Old Cai Family¡¯s door, alive you¡¯re a person of the Old Cai Family, dead you will be the ghost of the Old Cai Family. If you want a divorce from me, then return the 400,000 yuan I spent on your mother¡¯s medical treatment... Right, and the new house built for your parents... hand over your brother¡¯s job to me too, and then let¡¯s see if they even let you back into your parents¡¯ house."


    Money is the sinew of the poor, just a sentence made Zhu Zhixuan speechless, her swollen red face could no longer hold back the tears. Initially, it was because her family was poor and her mother was seriously ill, it was Cai Xuliang¡¯s money that pulled her back from death, arranged a job for her brother, and rebuilt a new house for her family, so eventually, under her parents¡¯ pressure, threatening their own lives, she helplessly married Cai Xuliang, whom she had always looked down upon since childhood.


    "You¡¯re truly a piece of shit!"


    Lin Fan clenched his fists, he had heard about their marriage and from that time lost contact with Zhu Zhixuan. After all, certain things should be avoided when necessary, originally he thought she had married into a good family, but now it was apparent she was anything but happy.


    "What right do you, a loser, have to judge me? What¡¯s the use of being a smart student when Zhu Zhixuan still ended up in my bed. What¡¯s the use of being able to write poetry? She loves money. Her whole family loves my money. So, with money, you have everything."


    Cai Xuliang rubbed his chin, looking smug: "Now isn¡¯t there a term for the one you can¡¯t have, the unattainable love? In my eyes, your unattainable love is just a whore who would sleep with anyone for money."


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Lin Fan, no longer able to control himself, swung his fist at Cai Xuliang. This was his first act of retaliation after countless humiliations since childhood. Unfortunately, a schr is no match for a soldier, the punch was easily dodged by Cai Xuliang, who simultaneously kicked him in the waist, sending him tumbling to the ground.


    "You fucking dare to raise a hand to me, today I¡¯m going to break your damn legs and show you what I¡¯m made of!"


    Cai Xuliang picked up a wooden stick and was about to strike Lin Fan, whoy on the ground, when Zhu Zhixuan, seeing this, hurriedly threw herself on him: "Come on, if you dare, beat me to death, I¡¯ve lived long enough anyway,e on!"


    His own wife protecting the man he despised the most made Cai Xuliang feel like he was going to explode. Clutching the thick wooden stick, a murderous intent surged within him: "Lin Fan, I curse your ancestors, you seduced my wife, I¡¯ll beat you to death today!"


    At that moment, a stick suddenly came smashing down on Cai Xuliang¡¯s head.


    "Attack my son, I¡¯ll fight you with my life!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s father had been a coward all his life, but in this moment, he was like a madman, holding a calf-binding stick and dragging his broken leg, he was ready to fight Cai Xuliang to the death.


    "You good-for-nothing dare hit me... I¡¯m gonna kill your whole family today!"


    After wiping the blood from his head, Cai Xuliangpletely lost it. Pushing away Cai Kui, who was trying to stop him, he grabbed the stick and was about to get violent; his eyes, filled with blood, shone with a chilling light.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that the three were in grave danger, the door to the back room was pulled open, and several police officers rushed in and pinned Cai Xuliang to the ground, handcuffed him, and slipped the shiny handcuffs onto his wrists.


    "Don¡¯t... don¡¯t arrest people... I¡¯m Vige Chief Cai Kui, I know Director Xu."


    Cai Kui was stunned, fortunately recognizing the officers from the county police station. He quickly invoked his connections, but as the back room door was opened, Director Xu, in uniform, walked in with a cold face, looking at Cai Kui: "I know a lot of people, does that mean they can break thew?"


    "Director Xu, this is all a misunderstanding... It was a case of catching adulterers in bed, and my son was just angry for a moment... And my son is injured too, this is at most mutual assault... You can¡¯t just arrest people on a whim!"


    Cai Kui hurriedly took out a pack of Hua Zi cigarettes and passed it over, but the next moment, a pair of handcuffs was snapped onto his wrist.


    "Vige Chief Cai, I¡¯ll pass on the cigarette. We¡¯ve received reports from vigers that you and your son have been maliciously upying collective vigend for years and injuring many vigers, causing severe injuries to viger Lin Guangfa. Therefore, you are now officially under arrest, and an investigative team wille to gather evidence in the vige, so you¡¯lle with me."


    Director Xu¡¯s face was smirking with cold amusement, and at his words, the pack of Hua Zi cigarettes fell from Cai Kui¡¯s hand to the ground, the blood draining from his face as he quickly appealed to his powerful connections: "Don¡¯t... please don¡¯t... my uncle is the County Committee Director... for the sake of Buddha rather than the monk... Director Xu, let¡¯s not be too extreme!"


    "You mean County Committee Director Cai Qubiao, right? Well, then let¡¯s investigate together!"


    As the back room door was pulled open again, in walked a middle-aged man wearing a government jacket and sses, who pushed up his sses with an air of integrity as he looked at Cai Kui. However, when Cai Kui recognized the man, his legs went weak and he fell to the ground, seated.


    Because the man was none other than Mr. Luan, the County Committee Secretary. As the top leader of the county, his position was as high as it got.


    If he spoke up about an investigation, not only would Cai Qubiao be unable to protect him, he would likely be dragged down too.

 Chapter 30 I Will Take Good Care of Your Wife

    <h4>Chapter 30: Chapter 30 I Will Take Good Care of Your Wife</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mr. Luan... I am wronged!"


    Kneeling on the ground, Cai Kui nowpletely surrendered, sobbing loudly with snot and tears.


    "Vige Chief Cai, whether you are wronged or not will soon be known. Rest assured, the Discipline Inspection Commission won¡¯t wrongly arrest a good person, but they also won¡¯t let a bad one escape. The investigation team is already checking ounts at the vige department, and there are teams visiting the vige too. The results will be made public soon. Then we¡¯ll know whether it¡¯s good or bad, right?"


    Mr. Luan smiled and patted Cai Kui on the shoulder, then gave a signal to Director Xu, "Take them back to detention for now, then hand them over to the city Discipline Commission."


    "Yes!"


    Director Xu waved his hand, and the father and son were immediately carried out. Just then, Lin Fan, who got up from the ground, called out to the people, "Wait, I have something to say to them."


    "Alright, you have five minutes."


    Mr. Luan, seeing Lin Fan¡¯s nose still bleeding, turned and walked out, and Director Xu followed, leaving a few people to hold down the two because they knew what Lin Fan was about to do, and this situation was not suitable for their presence.


    "Lin Fan... I know I was wrong... Please forgive me this once... I won¡¯t dare again... I was a bastard before... I beg you to plead for me... I really won¡¯t dare anymore."


    Cai Kui then realized, it seemed Mr. Luan hade specifically for Lin Fan, their departure further rified this, so he hurriedly pleaded. However, Lin Fan didn¡¯t pay him any attention, but instead wiped the blood from his nose, bent down to pick up the cigarette from the ground, stood in front of Cai Kui, lit it, took a puff, and directly blew the smoke into his face.


    "You¡¯ve always looked down on me, haven¡¯t you? Now you think of begging me, but unfortunately, I can¡¯t do anything. Just clean your ass and wait to go to jail. But rest assured, the humiliations you¡¯ve given me over the years, I will return them to you, and I promise it will be double!"


    "What are you being arrogant about,e at me if you dare, I warn you, don¡¯t get cocky, once I get out, I will definitely kill you!"


    Cai Xuliang¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as he struggled relentlessly, but was firmly pinned down.


    "Get out? You still think you can get out?"


    Lin Fan turned with a smile, looking straight into Cai Xuliang¡¯s eyes, "Do you really think thew is written by your family? My dad¡¯s leg is broken, that¡¯s serious injury, under thew it¡¯s three to ten years. But don¡¯t worry, considering our rtionship from childhood, I¡¯ll definitely use all my connections to push for the maximum sentence. We¡¯ll probably meet again in ten years, let¡¯s see if you can even see me then!"


    "Bastard... remember this, I will definitely kill you... I must kill you!"


    Upon hearing about the ten-year sentence, the extremely frightened Cai Xuliang was only left with anger, struggling incessantly, he was pressed to the ground again, while Lin Fan stepped on his head, "So this is what stepping on someone¡¯s head feels like, no wonder you¡¯ve always liked stepping on mine since we were kids, the feeling is indeed quite good."


    "Lin Fan... I curse your ancestors..."


    Cai Xuliang, unable to move, struggled continuously but to no avail.


    "You can curse all you want, after all, cursing isn¡¯t illegal. I was educated and don¡¯t like to curse, but I prefer to be straightforward. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of your wife and treat her with utmost care. Look at how much blood you¡¯ve lost, let me help you stop the bleeding!"


    As he spoke, Lin Fan pressed a burning cigarette butt onto Cai¡¯s still-bleeding wound. Watching Cai Xuliang scream like a ughtered pig, Lin Fan felt unusually satisfied. However, Zhu Zhixuan by his side couldn¡¯t help but frown, as this Lin Fan before her was so unfamiliar and frightening.


    At the moment, Mr. Luan, sitting in the car smoking a cigarette, frowned at the screamsing from inside. The man with a potbelly sitting next to him asked curiously, "This guy hits pretty hard, what¡¯s his background?"


    "Boss Xue, have you heard about the n to appoint a Deputy Mayor to oversee the scenic tourism project in Lotus Town?"


    Mr. Luan¡¯s words caught the man off guard. As the main contractor, he had indeed heard about it: "Could it be him?"


    "It¡¯s very likely. After all, Vice Mayor Zhu is in charge of this project, and his wife hinted on the phone today that I should take it seriously. Perhaps we¡¯ll have a chance to work together. Isn¡¯t that what she implied? Even if it¡¯s not him, having Mayor Zhue forward to help, do you think his future will be dim?"


    Mr. Luan adjusted his sses. The prospective Deputy Mayor still seemed leagues beneath him, but being in the political arena, he knew too well what rapid promotion looked like. Given Lin Fan¡¯s age, as long as the connections were right, in a few years he could very well be his superior.


    "I understand. Thank you for the reminder, Mr. Luan."


    Boss Xue squinted his eyes and smiled as he looked at the low and dpidated house in front of him, knowing well what he needed to do next to cling to this prominent tree.


    Soon, with the father and son being escorted onto the police car, they hung their heads in defeat, unable to utter a word. When the police siren sounded, the whole Victory Vige erupted. Everyone knew that the local tyrant had been thoroughly vanquished.


    "Our work was inadequate before which brought about these issues. On behalf of the county leadership, I apologize."


    Back in the house, Mr. Luan¡¯s words were¡ªyou could say¡ªroyallyforting. He even arranged an ambnce right away to take Lin Fan¡¯s father to the County Hospital, and his mother who had just returned from the fields rushed to pack a few clothes to follow him. Now only Lin Fan, Mr. Luan, and Boss Xue were left in the house.


    "Regarding Cai Kui¡¯s corruption, rest assured, I will investigate thoroughly. This is Boss Xue, the chairman of thepany developing the Lotus Town scenic tourism project. It¡¯s good for you two to get acquainted and stay in touch in the future."


    Mr. Luan pped Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, their conversation akin to that between peers.


    "I am Xue Changchun, and here is my business card. I hope you, Lin, will look after me in the future. I¡¯ll take full responsibility for the hospitalization of your uncle and aunt, so you don¡¯t need to worry. The Tianhou Hotel in the town is my property, and tonight I would like to host a banquet there to wee you!"


    Xue Changchun quickly handed over his business card with respect. Lin Fan reciprocated with some polite remarks, and they exchanged phone numbers. Only then did Lin Fan send the group on their way. Watching the departing convoy, he sighed deeply and turned back, looking at the suddenly quiet courtyard.


    "In crowded cities, no one asks about the poor; in remote mountains, the rich have distant rtives; such are human rtionships and worldly wisdom."


    Lin Fan looked at the business card in his hand and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Once he was just an obscure clerk, and in just a few days, not only had the County Magistrate personally visited his humble yard, but a billionaire tycoon had also sought his acquaintance. No wonder people crave power; it indeed has its uses.

 Chapter 31 The Ties of Interests, The Way of Networking

    <h4>Chapter 31: Chapter 31 The Ties of Interests, The Way of Networking</h4><h4></h4>


    "The situation is just as it is..."


    Lin Fan, holding the phone, ryed exactly what had happened at home to Chen Jiayi, considering she was the former Mayor¡¯s Wife and had surely seen more situations like this than he had, so before he took any action, he hoped to receive guidance from this wise and capable woman.


    "Sometimes, I really admire your luck," Jiayi said, "although my next words might seem a bit irreverent, I have to say, this incident with your uncle is definitely an excellent opportunity. After all, interaction is the most important thing in rtionships. In this regard, poor people and rich people havepletely different understandings. Poor people think they shouldn¡¯t bother others, so their rtionships are indifferent, and they rarely get help when problems arise. But rich people believe the rtionship grows from interaction over small matters, and thatys the groundwork for future cooperation."


    At that moment, Chen Jiayi became like apass for navigating official circles, gradually correcting Lin Fan¡¯s behavior. It had to be said, being able to reach the level of Mayor¡¯s Wife, her experience and way of thinking were the most crucial aspects.


    "So, you think I should go to the meeting tonight?"


    Lin Fan, phone in hand, was pondering Zhao Changchun¡¯s invitation, which was his biggest problem at the moment. It wasn¡¯t right to go or not to go.


    "Of course you should go, but remember one thing: if he¡¯s seeded in getting government projects, he¡¯s definitely not an ordinary businessman. So, at dinner, he¡¯ll probably try to give you money, but you absolutely cannot take it. After all, one who epts favor owes allegiances, and what he can offer now isn¡¯t of great value. Once you ept it, you would be losing out on future potential exchanges of benefits."


    Chen Jiayi paused before continuing, "While you can¡¯t take money, you should find some small favors for him to sort out. That way, you¡¯re implying an increase in interaction but also raising your own standards. You need to judge this carefully, but be cautious. Moreover, to climb higher not only requires connections, but also money, so never be petty. There¡¯s money you need to spend, and I¡¯ll transfer two hundred thousand to you to use for now. If it¡¯s not enough, let me know. Remember, a man¡¯s view of money is very important, so never be stingy."


    "I think I understand."


    After a brief further conversation, Lin Fan hung up the phone, a thought popping into his head. He immediately dialed Chang Wanyun¡¯s number, and after a moment, she answered.


    "Is it convenient to talk?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s convenient. I just washed Dazhu and made food for the kid... but it¡¯s not dark yet, and it may not be too convenient for me toe over," Wanyun said with some concern as she looked at the sky. It was still afternoon and if she were to go out now, she would surely meet the vigers seeking relief from the heat, which might not be a good thing.


    "It¡¯s not about that, you used to be a captain at a hotel in town, right?"


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t in such a rush; he hade up with an idea.


    "Yes... but I only worked for two months before Dazhu was injured, and I had to resign. What¡¯s the matter?"


    "I want to arrange a job for you. There¡¯s a Tianhou Hotel that just opened in town, and I know the owner. I can get you a position as a manager. Can you leave your family matters behind?"


    Since Chen Jiayi suggested fostering interactions and Chang Wanyun needed a job, this would serve both purposes well.


    "I can leave family matters behind, after all, the child needs to attend school, and Dazhu can take care of himself. But I¡¯ve only been a captain for a few days, dealing with small matters. I don¡¯t think I can be a manager," Wanyun said, somewhat apprehensive but in real need of a job to support her family. However, the position of manager seemed too high for her.


    "I say it¡¯s fine, go change your clothes, and I¡¯ll take you to the town tonight to meet with the boss. Just listen to my arrangements then."


    Lin Fan found this to be a favorable opportunity; he could help himself while also providing Chang Wanyun with a skill to earn a living, which also seemed fair considering how hard she worked the previous night. And he had a personal motive; after all, if he managed to sessfully get a temporary position in Lotus Town, it would be nice to have somepany during the long nights.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll get ready and then we can go."


    Chang Wanyun hung up the phone and, after a simple preparation, followed Lin Fan in a car heading straight for the County Hospital.


    By the time Lin Fan arrived at the hospital, his father¡¯s leg had already been reattached, set in ster, and he had been given a single room. Even the caretaker¡¯s bed for his mother was specially added. Moreover, Xue Changchun had booked a rehab kitchen to deliver meals to them on a regr schedule.


    "Lin Fan, this Boss Xue says he¡¯s very close to you, like brothers. When did you meet such a person?"


    His mother held Lin Fan¡¯s hand and recounted everything Xue Changchun had done.


    "We met by chance. Now that everything is arranged, just focus on recovering and don¡¯t worry about anything else."


    Of course, Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t exin to his parents that this was a Trojan Horse. After sitting with them for a while, he left the hospital, drove Chang Wanyun to the biggest shopping mall in the county. Since he was going to work in the town, he naturally wanted to buy her some nice clothes.


    "This is too expensive, right?"


    Wearing brand-name clothes for the first time, Chang Wanyun looked at the price tag with some concern. A single skirt could cost thousands, which for her, who had lived in the countryside all year round, was astronomically expensive.


    "It¡¯s not expensive. Clothes make the man, just as gold makes the Buddha. Your beauty is worth more than any garment."


    Lin Fan looked with interest at Chang Wanyun in front of him, dressed in a white dress. As a beauty renowned for miles around and despite being past her prime, she still had the charm of a mature woman. Her figure, entuated by the dress, was endlessly enchanting. Standing in high heels, she even had the allure of a city belle.


    "I never realized you were so sweet-talked before."


    Chang Wanyun, never pampered like this before, blushed and clung to Lin Fan¡¯s arm. After a casual spin around, he bought her a set of makeup and had her hair done. At this moment, Chang Wanyun seemed like apletely different person, standing there with her own style, making Lin Fan want to pull her into a fitting room for a passionate encounter. However, as the time for their appointment was drawing near, the two drove back to Lotus Town.


    As the sun was setting, when the car stopped outside Tianhou Hotel, Xue Changchun was already waiting there. Upon seeing Lin Fan arriving with Chang Wanyun, he smiled knowingly in wee.


    "Mr. Xue, this is my cousin I mentioned on the phone."


    Lin Fan shook hands with Xue Changchun, smiling, having mentioned Chang Wanyun¡¯s job situation when he thanked him on the phone.


    "Lin, you¡¯ve done me a great favor. My hotel just opened, and we¡¯re short-staffed everywhere, especially for the position of Housekeeping Manager where we¡¯ve beencking a suitable candidate. I didn¡¯t expect my wish to be fulfilled so soon. Such talent really solves a big problem for me. If it¡¯s convenient, I¡¯ll have someone take her to get ustomed to the position. She can start working tomorrow."


    While Lin Fan was the one asking for a favor, in Xue Changchun¡¯s words, it had turned into him solving a problem. It goes without saying that a big boss with a worth in the billions truly is extraordinary.

 Chapter 32: Veteran of the Wine Scene, Expert in the Field of Love

    <h4>Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Veteran of the Wine Scene, Expert in the Field of Love</h4><h4></h4>


    In the luxurious private room, Lin Fan was eventually pulled to the main seat, with Xue Changchun apanying him on the side. Chang Wanyun naturally sat beside Lin Fan, and across from them were a few capable and beautiful women, each with rosy lips and white teeth, slender in figure.


    As thezy Susan wasden with various dishes, Xue Changchun finally raised his ss, "This first toast should naturally go to Brother Lin. Although it is our first meeting, I can¡¯t shake off a sense of inexplicable closeness. A thousand cups are too few when with a kindred spirit. I¡¯ll drink to this one."


    As a seasoned drinker at these events, his words were naturally quite appropriate.


    "I¡¯m ttered by your high regard, Brother Xue. Though I may not be the most capable, I¡¯ll certainly do my utmost. I¡¯ll drink with you."


    Although Lin Fan had an inherent air of a poor schr about him, after years within the system, he managed the social niceties without too much awkwardness. Following the toasts, Chang Wanyun also held up her ss of red wine and toasted everyone, making a good impression.


    The small talk at the table was always the same, full of insincerity mixed with substance. Xue Changchun expressed his confidence in Lin Fan¡¯s long-term investment potential, and Lin Fan certainly hinted at his background, if obliquely. The most critical aspect of this exchange of interests was to ensure that there was an equal weight on both sides of the scale, whether it was power, sex, or money.


    The banquet ended with two bottles of Moutai being drunk dry. Looking at the dark starry sky outside, Xue Changchun smiled and said, "It¡¯s toote tonight, and you¡¯ve been drinking. Don¡¯t bother going back; let Manager Chang prepare a room for you. Stay the night before leaving."


    At these words, an obvious double entendre was implied. With Lin Fan staying the night, his so-called cousin would naturally apany him. As the manager of the guest rooms, Manager Chang would arrange one room or two, depending on their preference. It had to be said, Xue Changchun was indeed quite astute.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll stay."


    Lin Fan nodded, buoyed by the alcohol.


    Naturally, Tianhou Hotel wasn¡¯t designed for the local townsfolk to frequent. Firstly, it was a high-end hotel prepared for the future of Fengqing Town, and secondly, it was to provide a ce to stay for visiting leaders seeking leisure. Thus, the decor was based on a five-star standard, and sleeping there was naturally morefortable than the earth beds at home.


    "Then I¡¯ll go arrange the room."


    Chang Wanyun, who started her job ahead of time, immediately stood up and left. The rest of the women, who had been apanying the drinks, also withdrew under the directive of exchanged nces, leaving only Lin Fan and Xue Changchun sitting there. Xue then took a backpack from a side cab and ced it in front of Lin Fan.


    "Your uncle must rest in bed for a while due to his injuries. Consider this a gift from me; I hope it will help Brother Lin."


    As the bag was unzipped, Lin Fan was taken aback by the stacks of cash inside¡ªat least half a million in cash. He didn¡¯t expect Xue Changchun to be so generous, but with Chen Jiayi¡¯s guidance, Lin Fan naturally wouldn¡¯t ept it.


    "Brother Xue, one shouldn¡¯t take rewards without merit. You¡¯ve already taken great care with my parents¡¯ matter. If I ept your money on top of that, wouldn¡¯t I be treating you as an ATM? Our bond is about genuine brotherhood; we cannot sully that with such things."


    "Brother Lin... I was shallow. Yes, yes, yes, we can¡¯t let these things sully our brotherly bond."


    Hearing this, Xue Changchun showed a profound smile and surprisingly didn¡¯t insist further, instead putting the money back, "Well, it¡¯s gettingte. You should rest too, Brother Lin, and we¡¯ll have a proper chat another day."


    "Sure, no problem."


    Lin Fanughed as he stood up and followed Xue Changchun out of the private room. Chang Wanyun, who had prepared the room, had alreadye downstairs, steadying the somewhat shaky Lin Fan as they entered the elevator.


    "Are you okay?"


    Supporting the alcohol-reeking Lin Fan, Chang Wanyun asked with some concern, but Lin Fan just waved his hand and whispered, "I¡¯m pretending. There are some things that can only be said when drunk. Help me back to my room first."


    There were many ways to escape from a drinking table, and pretending to be drunk was naturally a good one. Thus, the two of them staggered into the room that had been prepared. However, Lin Fan did not turn on the lights after closing the door but instead pulled Chang Wanyun close.


    "Do you want to take a bath first?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s odd behavior took Chang Wanyun aback; she thought he couldn¡¯t wait to start.


    "Let¡¯s wait to bathe. First, let¡¯s check if there are any hidden cameras."


    Lin Fan was not foolish; this was Xue Changchun¡¯s territory, and being secretly recorded could bring a lot of trouble in the future. So he turned on the shlight feature on his phone and carefully searched the room. Upon hearing this, Chang Wanyun snapped back to reality and started looking around as well, mimicking Lin Fan¡¯s actions. Fortunately, after searching the room, they found no suspicious devices, and Lin Fan finally turned on the bedsidemp. He leaned against the headboard as Chang Wanyun walked into the bathroom.


    With his phone in hand, Lin Fan ryed the evening¡¯s situation to Chen Jiayi. Concerning Xue Changchun¡¯s actions, Chen Jiayi also thought he was a cunning person and instructed him to adapt to the circumstances. After briefly chatting with Chu Shihan to ensure everything was fine on her side, she felt relieved.


    As the sound of running water faded away, Chang Wanyun, wrapped in a bath towel, emerged from the bathroom. Her cheeks remained flushed from the few sses of red wine she had drunk, the freshly curled waves of hair resting on her delicate corbone. Below her snow-white, jade-like shoulders, the alluring swell of her curves was entuated, and her bath towel enveloped her peach-like rear, beneath which her legs were snow-white and straight.


    Bending over slowly, Chang Wanyun crawled up from the foot of the bed, her eyes filled with rich seduction. As she extended her small hand and gently kneaded Lin Fan¡¯s feet, gradually moving upwards, her caring touch carried a silent flirtatiousness. This made Lin Fan, already affected by the alcohol, feel parched and impatient. He grabbed her, pressing her beneath him, his hands deftly pulling away the bath towel, seizing that fullness within his grasp.


    "I feel like I¡¯m dreaming right now."


    Lin Fan¡¯s teasing made Chang Wanyun¡¯s breathing turn more rapid; her jade arms encircled Lin Fan¡¯s neck, her beautiful eyes brimming with lust.


    "This is the spring dream I had as a child. I just never thought it would take over a decade toe true."


    As Lin Fan nibbled Chang Wanyun¡¯s earlobe, the slightly numbing sensation made her involuntarily moan, her eyes hazy as she pursed her lips and arched her back, whispering softly, "Stop that, thinking about my body since you were so young."


    "Who made you so tempting? I remember once when you were washing clothes by the river, and as I passed by behind you, I saw your loose cor. At that moment, I wondered if I would ever get the chance to y with you in this lifetime."


    Lin Fan¡¯s naughty smile made Chang Wanyun lie beside him in his arms, aligning her perky rear snugly against his abdomen. Meanwhile, the aroused Chang Wanyun turned her head to embrace Lin Fan¡¯s neck, responding to the sessive surges of impact.


    "y, from now on, you¡¯re all mine, however you want to y... it¡¯s okay!"


    Her murmuring voice carried endless love. A woman truly moved could tolerate everything. That night she became even more proactive, and her burning body and softest curves kept Lin Fan enthralled.

 Chapter 33: House Robbed

    <h4>Chapter 33: Chapter 33: House Robbed</h4><h4></h4>


    In the endless darkness, the ringing of the telephone made Lin Fan open his eyes and removed his hand from between Chang Wanyun¡¯s curled-up legs. The moment he felt the phone, his sleepiness vanished because the name disyed on the caller ID was unexpectedly Zhu Zhixuan.


    Many years ago, they had exchanged phone numbers and added each other on WeChat, but they had never chatted from beginning to end, nor had they ever called each other. Only asionally, during the middle of the night, would he look up her WeChat from his contacts and nce at her Moments.


    After yesterday¡¯s incident, their rtionship could be said to have gotten closer, especially during the moment shey on top of him, protecting him¡ªLin Fan had felt warmth in his heart. But if one were to say they had grown distant, that was also true, considering he had sent her husband to prison. Even if she didn¡¯t hate him, her inws and her own family certainly would.


    After pondering for a while, Lin Fan still pressed the answer button; he wanted to know why Zhu Zhixuan was contacting him at this time.


    "Is this Lin Fan?"


    On the phone, Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s voice carried a hint of timidity, this being the first time she had ever called Lin Fan.


    "Yes, it¡¯s me. Is something the matter?"


    Lin Fan wondered if she was about to plead on behalf of Cai Xuliang.


    "Your house has had an incident... Early this morning, several construction vehicles came and bulldozed your house to the ground!"


    Hearing this, Lin Fan was stunned. Destroying someone¡¯s property in broad daylight was incredibly bold, and the only exnation he could think of was retaliation from the Cai Family, despite Cai Kui and Cai Xuliang being incarcerated; there were still many of the Cai Family members left in the vige. Yet, this act of revenge was excessively harsh.


    "Was it the Cai Family who did it?"


    "No, since Cai Kui and Cai Xuliang were arrested yesterday, the elders of the Cai Family have been panicking. It¡¯s said that even the head of the town office has been suspended and is under investigation. They wouldn¡¯t dare provoke you now, and the main culprits are all locked up; the old Cai Family couldn¡¯t kick up such a fuss."


    Being the daughter-inw of the Cai Family, Zhu Zhixuan still managed to catch some rumors, so it was not the Cai Family¡¯s doing.


    "Okay, I got it. I¡¯lle back and take a lookter."


    Lin Fan squinted his eyes and paused before continuing, "About yesterday, I still owe you a thank you for protecting me like that."


    "I was the one who wronged you first... If it wasn¡¯t for my parents, I wouldn¡¯t have... Ah, let¡¯s just let bygones be bygones."


    Zhu Zhixuan sighed. Only the two of them knew how they had lived after parting ways in college.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll head back to the vige soon."


    Lin Fan hung up the phone, while Chang Wanyun, who had already woken up, rested her head on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, a mischievous smile on her lips, "That was Zhu Zhixuan on the phone, wasn¡¯t it? Now that Cai Xuliang is locked up, you two might have a chance to rekindle the past."


    "Look who thinks they know so much."


    Lin Fanughed and pinched Chang Wanyun¡¯s cheek. Although he had previously threatened to sleep with Cai Xuliang¡¯s wife, thinking of how desperately Zhu Zhixuan had protected him made him feel somewhat remorseful; after all, she was innocent.


    "Of course, Zhixuan has suffered a lot over the years. Five years into her marriage and still no child. The old Cai Family has been pointing fingers, calling her a sterile hen. It looked like she married into a good family, but she was living a life worse than death. But now, with Cai Xuliang out of the way and you doting on her, she¡¯s bound to be blissfully happy."


    Wanyun rested her head on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, intoxicated by the sound of his heartbeat.


    "Are you happy then?"


    Lin Fan smiled as he wrapped his arms around her waist. With no clothes in the way, his hands could freely knead any spot he desired to touch.


    "Happy, of course I¡¯m happy. I always thought that getting married and having kids was happiness. But yesterday, when you took me shopping, I realized how good it feels to be pampered. At that moment, I thought if I had known happiness felt like this, I never would have married Zhuzi. Even if I didn¡¯t meet you, I would have found someone who could pamper me."


    Wanyun¡¯s cheeks flushed red, feeling as if she were experiencing the awakening of love for the first time.


    "It¡¯s not toote now, I¡¯ll pamper you well in the future."


    Lin Fan pinched Wanyun¡¯s chin, capturing her thin lips in his mouth, his arms wrapping around her waist. Wanyun responded by twisting her waist, her hands wildly scratching at his back. Her soft murmurs called him to advance, and as her pleas turned to begging, Lin Fan finally, with satisfaction, lifted her entire body off the soft bed, holding her peachy bottom while her arms tightly encircled his neck. The unique thrill elicited her screams that echoed around the room.


    Until the nourishment spilled once again deep into that peach in the early morning, Lin Fany exhausted on the equally breathless Wanyun. Exercising in the morning was so wonderful.


    "You little scoundrel, instead of rushing back to see who has dismantled your house, you just keep teasing me."


    Wanyun held Lin Fan¡¯s neck tightly, feeling the depressing dominance of his masculinity. Each time she was with him, it felt dizzyingly unreal, indescribable yet utterly inescapable.


    "I already have a guess who it might be, so no need to hurry."


    Lin Fan¡¯s smile carried a knowing air, certain that if it wasn¡¯t the Cai Family causing trouble, it had to have been Xue Changchun. Having refused his money, he evidently prepared another ¡¯gift.¡¯


    "Alright then, today is my first official day at work, so I won¡¯t be able to keep youpany. The job here works on a one day on, one day off basis, but I¡¯ll talk to my family about working one on, three off, so I can spend more time with you. The store manager even arranged a single dorm for me, which is perfect for looking after my son who¡¯s studying in town."


    Despite her legs still feeling weak, Wanyun managed to get up. This job was a godsend to her, a monthly sry of several thousands was a hundred times better than farming back home, so she treasured it deeply.


    After the exhausting activities, Lin Fan naturally went back to sleep for a bit longer, only to leisurely riseter. After washing up, he took the elevator downstairs and walked to the small eatery across the street, casually ordering some breakfast. Right as he was all set to eat his fill and head back to the vige, a curvaceous young woman walked into the shop.


    She wore a white dress and had a face with lips as red as her teeth were white, exuding an ethereal fairy-like air. Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected Lotus Town to have such a beauty, and she sat at the table opposite him, burying her head to eat the noodles she had ordered.


    While Lin Fan asionally stole nces at this town¡¯s rarely seen beauty, a sudden crisp sound caught his attention. Instinctively looking down, he saw a thumb-sized pink object that had fallen from the morousdy¡¯s skirt onto the floor, its whirring sound leaving him stunned, as was thedy when their eyes met.


    However, within the next second, the embarrassed beauty quickly bent down to pick it up and fled the breakfast shop as if running for her life.


    "Hey, you haven¡¯t paid yet!"


    The owner, clueless about what had urred, hastily chased after her, but the woman didn¡¯t even turn back as she hurriedly walked away, clicking her high heels.


    "Don¡¯t worry, owner, I¡¯ve paid for her."


    Lin Fan smiled and waved his hand, thinking that covering the bowl of noodles was the least he could do after witnessing such a private incident.

 Chapter 34: Revenge in the Cornfield

    <h4>Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Revenge in the Cornfield</h4><h4></h4>


    When Lin Fan drove back to the vige, he saw a crowd of vigers gathered around the entrance of his home.


    Everyone was watching the busy scene, asionally whispering and discussing something, and it was not until Lin Fan reached the courtyard that he realized the original three tile-roofed houses had disappeared without a trace, and the entire yard had been leveled.


    However, at this moment, a two-story wooden structure was being installed behind the site of the old houses. Its antique appearance stood out strikingly among the vige¡¯s concrete buildings. Dozens of workers were orderly conducting construction, several mixer trucks were pouring concrete,ying a concrete floor in the yard, and two rotund individuals gestured with blueprints in hand.


    Lin Fan did not pay any mind to the vigers but walked into the courtyard. It wasn¡¯t that he had be arrogant since bing distinguished; rather, over the years he had grown ustomed to the vigers¡¯ ugly faces. The so-called simplicity and kindness of rural people were only known to those who lived among them. Hence, he bothered not with these sanctimonious hypocrites.


    He approached the two individuals giving directions and then spoke, "I¡¯m the homeowner. Who is in charge here?"


    "We¡¯re in charge, but all of this has been arranged by Boss Xue, who emphasized that the construction deadline must be met."


    The two men quickly bowed and handed Lin Fan the blueprints, saying, "These ns were drawn up overnight by the engineer. The two-story house was originally designated to be installed behind the vi at Tianhou Hotel, and the construction crew has been diverted from the tunnel project. We guaranteepletion within a week."


    Indeed, everything was as Lin Fan had expected. After he left to admire beautyst night, Xue Changchun had not been idle and had nned all this without anymunication with him. It was clear Xue was waiting for him to call.


    "Alright, then I appreciate your hard work."


    The design for the small courtyard was undoubtedly beautiful, perhaps even surpassing that of a million-dor vi. Lin Fan had no more to say about it. He could only smile, turn around, and leave the courtyard, casting a nce at the vigers still crowded around for the excitement. He ignored them and deliberately took out his cellphone, walking towards the nearby river.


    At this time, the corn had already grown taller than a person. Walking in it, one could feel a sense of ease. Making sure no one was around, Lin Fan finally dialed Xue Changchun¡¯s number.


    "Boss Xue, this surprise is really too big."


    "Lin, I just wanted to show my appreciation, and I was afraid you¡¯d refuse. Besides, this wasn¡¯t for you; after all, your uncle and auntie are getting on in years and deserve to enjoy somefort. Although Cai Xuming and his son caused this trouble, I, as the tunnel contractor, share some responsibility. Hence, this serves as my way of making amends for the injustice your uncle and auntie suffered. However, acting first and reporting afterward was a bit improper. Please don¡¯t take offense, brother."


    Over the phone, Xue Changchun¡¯s humility was evident. But Lin Fan knew how articte and knowledgeable Xue was from dining with him; the rough exterior was just an affectation.


    "Boss Xue, I¡¯m just a clerk; I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t repay such a big kindness."


    "Brother, we get along because we click, no need to overthink it. I consider you a brother, and you cane to me with anything. After all, I¡¯ve been in business for many years and have some connections. I might not handle big issues, but small ones are no problem. Actually, I have a favor to ask you right now."


    Xue Changchun said with augh, "I¡¯ve submitted the project report for constructing Fengqing Town several times, and it¡¯s never been satisfactory. Today, they even called me back to the province for a reprimand. Now, I heard that when you were in the Secretariat, your penmanship was top-notch. Could you help a brother out?"


    "No problem, it¡¯s just a small matter. I¡¯ll write it up for you tonight."


    Lin Fan smiled and agreed readily. Right now, both were testing each other with small favors, gradually strengthening their rtionship.


    "I¡¯ve left all my documents in my hotel office. Thanks in advance, Lin. When I return from the province, we¡¯ll have a proper drink."


    After hanging up, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Those who navigate the official circles are all shrewd characters. Every action is purposeful, yet they make it hard to refuse.


    As he put away his phone, preparing to head back to the courtyard, a voice came from the cornfield on his right. Lin Fan paused and listened closely; it sounded like Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s voice, tinged with sobs, but it was too distant to be clear. Curiosity led him to part the corn stalks and step deeper into the field.


    Soon, Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s voice became distinct, and she seemed to be on the phone, yet her emotions were unraveling.


    "Dad, am I no longer your daughter... Cai Xuming is already in jail, I just can¡¯t stay here anymore... Do daughters who get married lose the right to go home?"


    "Why should I be left a widow? If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have married him. Now that he¡¯s getting his just deserts, why should I be implicated..."


    "The house you live in was acquired by marrying me off. Have you ever considered how I feel... I am a human being, not an animal to pay off debts..."


    "I¡¯ve decided to divorce him this time... You can do as you please!"


    Zhu Zhixuan was holding the phone and crying bitterly.


    But the cold words from the other end of the phone kept shattering her heart, time and again.


    Just when she angrily threw her phone on the ground, she looked up and saw Lin Fan¡¯s face.


    At that moment, both fell silent.


    A breeze swept through the cornfield, leaving only the rustling sound in the vast space.


    Seeing Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s tear-streaked face, Lin Fan suddenly felt a pang of heartache.


    They had been desk mates for six years, and he had written to her for three. These memories surged in his mind, and Lin Fan could no longer contain himself and rushed to embrace Zhu Zhixuan.


    She did not struggle, instead allowing Lin Fan to tightly hold her frail body, feeling the warmth from his embrace. A forbidden fire rose in Lin Fan¡¯s heart, and he reached out to lift Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s chin, capturing the lips he had longed for, their salty taste now tender.


    Gradually, the kiss could no longer suppress the buried feelings within, and Lin Fan¡¯s hand slipped into her thin camisole, grasping that stic flesh. At this moment, Zhu Zhixuan finally realized something was wrong. Her struggle came toote, as the frenzied Lin Fan tore off her long dress and pinned her down in the cornfield.


    Lin Fan, almost crazed, sought to fully possess the delicate body beneath him. His indifference to her resistance allowed him to forcefully part her slender legs and entered that endless abyss.

 Chapter 35: Love and Hate, Does It Matter?

    <h4>Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Love and Hate, Does It Matter?</h4><h4></h4>


    In the midst of the cornfields, a gentle breeze caressed the face.


    But at this moment, Lin Fan seemed to have gone mad, ravaging Zhu Zhixuan beneath him.


    The repressed longing in his heart eruptedpletely at this moment, and in his mind were all the memories of the six years they had shared a desk, the two of them with their naive and innocent feelings.


    Gradually, Zhu Zhixuan also gave up struggling. With tears in her eyes, as she looked up at the nearly crazed Lin Fan, her hands clutched tightly onto Lin Fan¡¯s arms. She let wave after wave of his assault quicken her breath. In this moment, she didn¡¯t know if she was in pain or pleasure, just like the moment yesterday when she had thrown herself at Lin Fan without understanding why she had done so.


    The sleepless woman was passively enduring Lin Fan¡¯s savage thrusts but the tears in her eyes only multiplied. Seeing her tear-stained face, Lin Fan¡¯s emotions were incrediblyplex. She was the object of his budding romantic feelings from his youth and he had once fantasized about her dressed in a bridal gown, marrying him.


    But she was still the wife of Cai Xuliang, who since childhood found pleasure in humiliating him. Each low growl contained admiration and longing, but also a hint of hatred. Viting the enemy¡¯s wife was undoubtedly the most satisfying form of revenge in the world, and he considered this his retribution against Cai Xuliang.


    Only after having toppled who knows how many corn stalks, did Lin Fan finally let out a roar, pouring his past longing for love along with his hatred for Cai Xuliang into the deepest reaches of her being.


    "Huff..."


    Having let out a long breath, Lin Fan copsed on top of Zhu Zhixuan, feeling a slight twinge of regret in his weakened state.


    "Is it enough? Can you let go of me now?"


    Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s voice was ice-cold, lying there like a lifeless body.


    "I¡¯m sorry... I was too impulsive!"


    Lin Fan hurriedly got off her, apologetically looking at Zhu Zhixuan. He clearly had other ways to have her, yet he chose the most reckless one.


    "You weren¡¯t impulsive. After all, Cai Xuliang has done too many evil things to you. It¡¯s only right that you take revenge on his wife now,"


    Getting up, Zhu Zhixuan wiped the tears from her face, her voice as cold as ever.


    "No... it¡¯s not like that... It¡¯s just the emotions I¡¯ve suppressed over these years that made me lose my reason,"


    Lin Fan hurriedly exined, but all he received was Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s coldugh.


    "I¡¯m no longer that teenager. Do you think such hypocritical words could fool me?"


    "I¡¯m really not being hypocritical... Don¡¯t you remember the old times?"


    Lin Fan grasped Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s hand tightly. His recent recollections were of her, head tousled and drowsy, leaning on the desk beside him on somezy afternoon, her turning smile during a ss break, her oblivious concentration when studying seriously, and that asional sneaky nce at him, quickly turning away when caught.


    "It¡¯s because I haven¡¯t forgotten that I didn¡¯t scream for help,"


    Zhu Zhixuan stood up and picked up her torn dress to put it back on. "We¡¯re both adults now. I did indeed wrong you in the past, and if I can make it up to you with my body, I can ept that. But what was beneath you just now wasn¡¯t Zhu Zhixuan, it was just the wife of your enemy, so you had no pity."


    "I... I was just too excited!"


    Lin Fan, having his inner thoughts exposed, suddenly became like a frostbitten eggnt. He had to admit that the most joyful moment had been about revenge. The image of Cai Xuliang¡¯s flushed face made it impossible for him to control the frenzy in his body. After all, that annoyance had been suppressed in his heart for too long.


    "Enough, no need to exin. It¡¯s normal for me, as his wife, to bear some consequences for Cai Xuliang¡¯s treatment of you. As long as you feel relieved about it."


    Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s hand twitched instinctively as she frowned. This near-hour of intense activity had left her legs disobedient, yet she still stubbornly shook off Lin Fan¡¯s hand and said, "Is the revenge over today? Can I leave now? If it¡¯s not enough, feel free to p me a few times."


    "Zhixuan, don¡¯t talk like that."


    "How should I talk, then? Isn¡¯t it a fact that you forced me? Isn¡¯t your desire for revenge also a fact? When have any of you treated me as a person? In your hearts, I am nothing but an object. They used me to exchange for a new house, and you used me to satisfy your desire for revenge. Perhaps this is my fate. I¡¯m tired of struggling. Do whatever you want, who asked me to be so cheap. I should have jumped into the river back then; then I wouldn¡¯t have to experience such humiliation today."


    Zhu Zhixuan wiped the un-dried tears from her face. The past grievances surged up again, but at this moment, she was out of tears. Heartbreak was greater than any sorrow; she truly couldn¡¯t feel the pain anymore.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!"


    Lin Fan, who had done something outrageous, hastily hugged Zhu Zhixuan from behind. He, who normally spoke with poetic ir, suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    "You have nothing to be sorry for; it is I who am sorry to you. I will not affect your officialdom, nor will I expose you. Rest assured, for years I have been taking long-term birth control pills, so whatever you left inside me won¡¯t take root and grow."


    Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s words made Lin Fan turn her body around in surprise.


    "So, the reason you haven¡¯t gotten pregnant all these years is because you were secretly taking pills?"


    "What else could I do? Allow myself to give birth to a son and daughter for that demon? Dream on. I can¡¯t betray my parents. Despite their ws, it was they who gave me life and raised me. That¡¯s why I can¡¯tmit suicide; I could only marry this devil. But I have the right to choose not to bear his children, to prevent another little devil from being born."


    Zhu Zhixuan looked straight into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes and said, "Let me go if you have gotten your revenge."


    "I... I know I went too far just now. I truly am a scoundrel. But I haven¡¯t forgotten the words I once wrote. Give me a chance to take care of you."


    Lin Fan held Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s delicate hand. He had already heard her phone conversation, and it was clear her parents disagreed with her request for a divorce.


    "There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m already married, and I¡¯m not entitled to ask for more. Besides, I¡¯vee to understand. If they don¡¯t want me toe home, then I won¡¯t go back. I¡¯ll just drag it out with the Old Cai Family until the end, to see who can oust whom."


    Zhu Zhixuan took a deep breath and pulled away from Lin Fan¡¯s hand, "If you still have any feelings left, let me go. My mind is in turmoil right now."


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll look for you another day."


    Lin Fan knew that the rift between them couldn¡¯t be bridged in a moment. After such an absurd incident, he needed to give her some time to think things over.


    "No need. If I figure things out, I will seek you out. I hope you won¡¯t disturb my life until then."


    After straightening her clothes, Zhu Zhixuan limped out of the cornfield. Lin Fan waited a while before walking out himself. Arriving at the riverside, he washed his face. Just then, a stone was thrown into the water, sshing up and instinctively making him turn around. A woman stood not far away, looking at him with a flirtatious smile on her face.

 Chapter 36 Money Makes the Devil Turn the Millstone

    <h4>Chapter 36: Chapter 36 Money Makes the Devil Turn the Millstone</h4><h4></h4>


    "Aunt Sun, is that you?"


    Lin Fan wiped the water off his face. This woman in her forties, known in the vige for her sharp tongue, was none other than the Sun Widow. Despite her age, she was quite fashionable, her face powdered and made up, wearing wide-leg pants and a little tank top that entuated her voluptuous figure almost provocatively.


    "Kid, this mountain spring water is pretty cold. Washing your face with it right after exercise can easily give you a cold. Want toe over and take a hot bath at my ce?"


    Aunt Sun, with her arms crossed, gave Lin Fan a sly look, herment "just after exercising" carrying a hint of ambiguity.


    "No thanks, I¡¯m just washing my face."


    Lin Fan wondered if she had heard something earlier.


    "Alright then. I guess this olddy can¡¯tpete with Zhixuan¡¯s charm. But next time, could you choose a different spot to mess around? You¡¯ve just ttened over twenty of my corn seedlings, and it really breaks my heart."


    Aunt Sun didn¡¯t hide anything. It was clear she had not only heard them but had also seen them.


    "Aunt Sun, I¡¯m sorry. Let mepensate you."


    Lin Fan quickly pulled out two hundred yuan and handed it to the Sun Widow. She just smiled and did not take the money.


    "Xiao Lin, do you really think your Aunt Sun is short of cash? It¡¯s just a few seedlings, no need forpensation. Don¡¯t worry, I might talk a lot, but I definitely won¡¯t b. Besides, ever since you were a kid, you¡¯ve always been honest, enduring continuous bullying by the folks from the Old Cai Family. Now, sleeping with his wife, you¡¯re actually letting him off easy. If it were up to me, you should have taken Cai Kui¡¯s wife to bed too."


    "That wouldn¡¯t be revenge, that would be foolish."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Fan immediately shook his head. Cai Kui¡¯s wife was over fifty, with a bby body and a face full of fleshy wrinkles. Just the thought of it was nauseating, let alone getting her into bed. That would be punishing himself.


    "Young man, still picky, huh? Would someone like me catch your eye?"


    Aunt Sun walked up close to Lin Fan, deliberately swaying her ample bust.


    "Aunt Sun, stop joking with me."


    Lin Fanughed awkwardly. Indeed, Aunt Sun had been quite a looker in her youth, certainly no less attractive than Zhu Zhixuan and Chang Wanyun. But age was a fact, and he wasn¡¯t about to take advantage of her that easily.


    "You ungrateful boy. Grown up and forgotten where you came from, huh? When you were little, you used to see me, notice myrge breasts, and insist on drinking my milk. If I didn¡¯t let you, you¡¯d cry your eyes out. I had no choice but to feed you directly, and after you were done, that wasn¡¯t enough¡ªyou¡¯d throw a fuss to sleep with me. I was dead tired all night because of you. And now that you¡¯ve grown up, you despise me for being old, don¡¯t you?"


    Aunt Sun¡¯s words embarrassed Lin Fan. How could he remember such childhood incidents? It was all her making things up. Seeing that Lin Fan remained silent, Aunt Sun continued speaking.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you. Since I ran into you, I¡¯ll let you know. I heard the Old Cai Family¡¯s elders had a secret meeting, and it was all because of yourint that rmed the County magistrate. They said it cut off the Old Cai Family¡¯s connection in the government, and they definitely want to get back at you."


    "Oh, well let theme then. If they want, I can make a few more of the Cai Family go in."


    Lin Fan¡¯s face was emotionless, not taking the matter to heart, because he had effectively dismantled the Old Cai Family¡¯s roots in the county and they couldn¡¯t make much of a ssh.


    "Ever since you were young, you¡¯ve had that courage; I knew you were going to go far."


    Sun Widow punched Lin Fan in the chest, continuing with the unyielding conversation which he couldn¡¯t handle effectively, only managing an awkward smile as he walked towards his nearby home.


    The construction site was bustling as ever. The wooden fences that used to enclose the area had been dismantled, and several bricyers were rebuilding them with red bricks. Multiple reserved areas were being mapped out in the courtyard for future gardening and flower cultivation. Moreover, the two-story building had its main structure finished, and the workers were starting electrical instations; even the previously broken water pipeline had been reced.


    "So I¡¯ll leave you all to your hard work then."


    Lin Fan took out two packs of Zhonghua cigarettes from his car to give to the foreman, knowing that these little tokens of appreciation were unavoidable. Even if Xue Changchun was their boss, someone could skimp on materials without the untrained eye noticing.


    "Don¡¯t worry about us. We just recalcted, and we guaranteepletion in five days."


    The two hesitated for a while but finally epted the cigarettes. Lin Fan then drove away from home, looking like he¡¯d have to stay at the Tianhou Hotel in town for the next few days.


    Back at the hotel, Mr. Xue¡¯s secretary was already waiting for him. She respectfully handed over a stack of documents to Lin Fan, then led him to a suite on the seventh floor, which not only had a bedroom but also a reception area and a study, equipped with a brand-newputer.


    "Mr. Xue has ordered that this room be reserved for you from now on. You can contact me anytime if you need anything, and the restaurant has been informed that you can order meals at any time."


    The female secretary respectfully handed over her business card before turning to leave. Meanwhile, Lin Fan sat at the mahogany desk in the study, looking at the luxurious decorations around him. If this hotel were in a busy city, the cost per night would definitely start from a few thousand yuan, yet now it served as his everyday abode.


    The reservoir seen outside the window shimmered, and the construction of the water park was progressing rapidly. He believed it wouldn¡¯t be long before Lotus Town underwent significant changes. If he could secure a position here, his career in officialdom would undoubtedly flourish.


    However, he really needed to get busy now, since crafting the report on developing Fengqing Town in Lotus Town was not an easy task. Of course, for someone with Lin Fan¡¯s literary skill, this was no challenge, but he needed to make a good impression this time.


    As the tapping of theputer filled the room, Lin Fan delved into his work, crafting his well-informed article with obvious pleasure. Before he realized, night had fallen, and Wanyun had already walked in with dinner, thoughtfully pouring him a cup of coffee afterward.


    Late into the night, Lin Fany on Wanyun¡¯s clean thighs, enjoying her delicate hands massaging his head. Days apanied by a beauty were naturally the happiest. Wanyun, sincerely affectionate, treated him relentlessly well, and the loving massage soon evolved into a passionate embrace.


    As Lin Fan held his head, enjoying being catered to by Wanyun curled up beneath him, his mother suddenly called. Lin Fan quickly answered, "Mom, what¡¯s up?"


    "Your aunt and uncle have found you a girlfriend. Come to the County Hospital tomorrow so everyone can meet. If you think it¡¯s fine, we could have the wedding before the end of the year."

 Chapter 37: Encounter with a Beautiful Lady Again

    <h4>Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Encounter with a Beautiful Lady Again</h4><h4></h4>


    "Stinky little brother, have you been partying every night back home?"


    Early in the morning, Zhang Caini¡¯s call woke Lin Fan, who was still in a deep sleep with Chang Wanyun cuddled up to him.


    "How could that be? He didn¡¯t say a word before he went ahead and renovated my house. I¡¯m just fulfilling my promise to help Boss Xue with an article, which I was writing untiltest night before I went to sleep."


    Lin Fan kissed Chang Wanyun, who had just opened her eyes, with a smile. A few days of nourishment had made her look much younger, especially with her sleepy, hazy eyes--truly an irresistibly charming beauty.


    "Do you think I would believe you, you heartbreaker?"


    Zhang Caini said with augh, "I just wanted to let you know, the work group from above didn¡¯t leave until this morning. ording to Old Zhu, the candidate should be decided by next week. I¡¯ve done all the lobbying I can, but he still seems undecided. Especially since Mayor Hou¡¯s situation, his rtionship with Guo Baoming has be really tense. He has to be extra careful with this selection process because if Guo Baoming catches anything on him, it¡¯ll be big trouble, so you better speed things up on your end as well."


    "I understand."


    Having Zhang Caini as an inside source, Lin Fan certainly had an edge. After all, regardless of who was chosen, it still had to be rmended by Zhu Defu, who was in charge of the project. Whether or not the candidate got through wasn¡¯t his decision to make. These past two days, Chu Shihan had been slow to reply to messages and hadn¡¯t suggested a video call, which Lin guessed was rted to the visit by the work group.


    However, there wasn¡¯t enough time yet for him to hand over the video of Guo Baoming; otherwise, all his previous efforts would be exposed. So, he needed to wait for the right moment to really heat things up for Zhu Defu.


    "So, are you going on a blind date now?"


    Watching Lin Fan end the call, Chang Wanyun wrapped him in her arms and asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, you know what my parents are like. In their eyes, pursuing an officialdom career is not as important as having grandkids. Now that my dad¡¯s bedridden, I have to at least show my face."


    Lin Fan shrugged helplessly. He wasn¡¯t going to agree to any blind date. After all, he had a whole week¡¯s worth of women lined up, each one stunning in her own right. But to please his mom and dad, he still had to make the trip.


    "Alright, but I still think you should hurry up and find a girlfriend. I¡¯ve been dozing off at work these past few days."


    Chang Wanyun told Lin Fan with augh, "Tonight, my son ising over to sleep here, so I can¡¯t keep youpany. If the blind date goes well, you might as well bring her back. Give me a break too."


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Lin Fan chuckled and yfully pinched Chang Wanyun¡¯s chest before pulling her into his arms for a long kiss, then let her go to work. After getting dressed, he stepped out of the big hotel. Although his secretary had prepared breakfast for him, Lin Fan went back to the noodle shop from yesterday, ordered a bowl, and sat down at the same table, hoping for another chance encounter with the fun-loving beautifuldy. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t show up.


    So, after filling up, Lin Fan drove towards the county city, but as he idly smoked his cigarette, he spotted a white figure by the roadside. It was the prettydy he had met yesterday, and next to her, a pink sedan was shing its hazard lights¡ªit seemed to have broken down.


    "Need a hand?"


    As Lin Fan¡¯s car pulled up next to the attractive young woman, he noticed today she was in wide-leg trousers and a spaghetti-strap tank top that hugged her fine figure. Her ck hair draped over her shoulders added an elegant charm to her slender frame.


    "My car suddenly won¡¯t start... I¡¯m in a rush to get to the county... Mister, could you give me a ride? I¡¯ll pay for it."


    Thedy smoothed out her hair and leaned over the passenger-side door, the movement exposing the generous neckline of her loose top. Just a nce allowed Lin Fan to clearly see the ck bra encasing her snowy peaks and the intoxicating cleavage.


    "I¡¯m heading to the city myself, I can take you along; we¡¯re all neighbors here, no need for money."


    It was obvious she didn¡¯t recognize him. So Lin Fan smiled and gestured for her to join him, and the young woman quickly expressed her thanks. She then opened the rear car door and got in¡ªa clear sign she was keeping her guard up.


    "You have an out-of-town license te, are you here for a trip?"


    The beautiful young woman who got into the car asked curiously.


    "The car is from out of town, but the person driving doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be from out of town. My old home is also in Lotus Town, I just work in the city area most of the time. What about you?"


    Lin Fan nced at the beautiful face of the young woman in the rearview mirror, her long eyshes like a natural beauty enhancement. The light pink eyeshadow made her bright eyes even more charming. The scent of her perfume was not strong, as enticing as her modest elegance.


    "I¡¯m from Daxi Town originally and have been married over to this town for only a few years. It¡¯s been a real hassle this time, but if I have the chance to encounter you in townter on, I will definitely treat you to a meal."


    The beautiful young woman was not shy at all and chatted sporadically with Lin Fan. Through their conversation, he got to know a bit about her situation. Her name was Bai Xue, and she had just transferred to the town to work as a teacher that year. Her husband was a member of the Publicity Committee of the town.


    "You¡¯re a teacher in the town, so you must know Zhu Zhixuan. Ie from the same vige as her."


    Mentioning a mutual acquaintance naturally helped to quickly close the gap between them. Bai Xue rxed noticeably and they chatted the whole way, arriving at the County City half an hourter. During that time, Lin Fan also managed to get Bai Xue¡¯s contact information smoothly.


    "Just pull over here, I can hail a cab."


    Bai Xue said to Lin Fan, somewhat embarrassed.


    "Now how could I let that happen? Escorting a beautiful woman is a man¡¯s lifelong glory. Where do you need to go? As long as there¡¯s no door in the way, I promise to deliver you right to the table."


    Lin Fanughed roguishly, but in his heart, he wished he could take her all the way to bed.


    "That would be embarrassing... I need to go to the County Hospital. Would that be convenient for you?"


    Bai Xue¡¯s cheeks were tinged with a blush, a touch of shyness as she brushed her hair back. After all, beingplimented was a form of recognition too.


    "Well, isn¡¯t this a coincidence? I have to go to the County Hospital too, so it¡¯s on the way."


    Lin Fan stepped on the gas and the car sped off, quickly arriving outside the County Hospital. Stepping out of the car, Bai Xue wore a grateful smile and said to Lin Fan, "Thank you so much for today. If you have other matters, please go ahead. I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a meal next time I¡¯m in town."


    "You think I was just lying to you earlier? Actually, I really dide here."


    Lin Fan chuckled as he turned off the engine and stepped out of the car.


    "Can the world really be this full of coincidences? I thought you were just saying that so I wouldn¡¯t owe you any favors."


    Bai Xue quickly exined with augh.


    "How could that be? Lying to a beautiful woman is asking to be struck by lightning, and with a super beauty like you, the voltage would be even higher. I don¡¯t want to die young."


    Lin Fanughed as he walked up to Bai Xue and inhaled her fragrance, "Are you here at the County Hospital to visit someone sick or for a check-up?"


    "Neither, it¡¯s my cousin. She¡¯spletely wild and loves hanging out in bars. The family just can¡¯t handle her anymore and fears she¡¯ll get into trouble, so they found a scapegoat. They arranged a blind date today in hopes of marrying her off quickly, and I¡¯m here to make sure everything goes smoothly."


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s forward approach, Bai Xue instinctively took a step back, pushing her disheveled hair behind her ear, then curiously asked, "And what are you here for?"


    "Perhaps, I am that unlucky guy who¡¯s supposed to have a blind date with your wild, bar-hopping cousin!"

 Chapter 38 Who Says I Don’t Have a Girlfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 38: Chapter 38 Who Says I Don¡¯t Have a Girlfriend?</h4><h4></h4>


    "This guy must be sick in the head¡ªwho chooses a hospital for a blind date!"


    The woman who got out of the taxi walked over to Bai Xue, grumbling all the way.


    In her early twenties, she should have been attractive, but with her heavy makeup, dark under-eye circles, reeking of alcohol, and her somewhat saggy figure, there was nothing youthful about her.


    "This is my cousin, Fangfang."


    Bai Xue awkwardly wrapped her arm around Fangfang¡¯s shoulder and introduced her to Lin Fan.


    "Who¡¯s this?"


    Fangfang squinted her eyes, sizing up Lin Fan across from her.


    "I guess I¡¯m the guy you¡¯re calling mentally sick, but let me rify I didn¡¯t choose to meet here, my mother insisted Ie."


    Lin Fan forced a smile. Though the coarse Fangfang wasn¡¯t appealing to him, standing next to Bai Xue somehow made her more attractive, causing him to involuntarily focus his attention on Bai Xue.


    Just then, Lin Fan¡¯s mother and another woman came out, followed by a young man, with a girl in her early twenties beside him. Seeing the three people at the door, she immediately walked over smiling, "You¡¯re all chatting, how does it feel?"


    "Mom, it¡¯s just a coincidence."


    Lin Fan looked awkwardly at his mother. The only good thing about this visit was getting Bai Xue¡¯s contact information. As for everything else, well, forget about it.


    "Well, since you all chatted, let¡¯s not beat around the bush and talk about marriage."


    Fangfang¡¯s mother, with her arm around Fangfang¡¯s shoulder, made Lin Fan speechless, "Isn¡¯t this too hasty?"


    "You¡¯re not getting any younger. If we don¡¯t hurry, when will your parents get to see their grandchildren? We¡¯re quite satisfied with your qualifications, so if possible, we could have the wedding next month."


    Fangfang¡¯s mother smiled, "We won¡¯t ask for much for a dowry, just 500,000 will do. Also, our Fangfang can¡¯t marry too far away. Buy her a three-bedroom house here in the County, so her dad and I can move in and take care of Fangfang."


    "Five hundred thousand for a dowry... that¡¯s actually not too expensive by the pound."


    Lin Fan muttered to himself but couldn¡¯t say it out loud with his mother nearby. However, his mother nodded repeatedly, "Sure, sure, whatever the inws want, his father and I will figure something out."


    "Also, although our Fangfang is not a delicatedy, she¡¯s never had to do chores. If she bears children in the future, we¡¯d need to hire someone specifically to care for them, she certainly can¡¯t be cooking or doingundry."


    Fangfang¡¯s mother continued.


    "If you¡¯re moving over to take care of Fangfang, why would we need to hire someone else?"


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but ask, curious.


    "Right, we can take care of Fangfang but not the children. Do you expect me, as your mother-inw, to serve you too?"


    Fangfang¡¯s mother spoke haughtily, "Of course, all this is forter, but there¡¯s something we need to make clear first. My son doesn¡¯t have a job, so could you give up yours in the City for Fangfang¡¯s brother, and then find another one in the County to stay close to home..."


    "Wait... I should give up my job for your son... Do you even know what I do?"


    Lin Fan quickly stopped Fangfang¡¯s mother, as the more he listened, the more absurd it got, while Fangfang¡¯s brother said arrogantly behind him, "No shit, why else would we care about someone from the countryside if you weren¡¯t a civil servant? Also, that car of yours is decent. Transfer it to me, and you can buy a new er."


    "The dowry for you, a job for you, the car also for you, and you want your parents to move into my ce? What are you going to do as their son?"


    Lin Fan frowned, looking at this absurd family, thinking they must be all sick in the head.


    "Of course my house is mine, and I n to marry my girlfriend too, that dowry should go to her, after all, I need to give her a grand entrance. Besides, we prefer being just the two of us; we don¡¯t like anyone disturbing our happy life."


    Fangfang¡¯s brother sneered shamelessly.


    "So, everyone else¡¯s sons just deserve to be unlucky, huh? Forget it, your daughter is so wonderful, you better keep her for yourselves."


    Lin Fan pulled his mother¡¯s arm and walked away. This family was not trying to marry off their daughter; they were trying to rob a rich person! Upon hearing this, the girl in Fangfang¡¯s brother¡¯s arms was the first to rebel, pointing at his nose and saying, "Didn¡¯t you say it was set in stone? Without a $50,000 dowry and a car, don¡¯t even think about marrying me."


    As his girlfriend strutted away, Fangfang¡¯s brother sat on the ground with a thud, "Mom, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend anymore. Our family lineage will end...I don¡¯t care...I want to be a civil servant and get a wife..."


    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, your mom is here. I¡¯ll think of something,"


    Fangfang¡¯s mother hurriedlyforted her son. The spectacle left Bai Xue standing there, dumbfounded, too scared to utter a word.


    And at that moment, the robust Fangfang blocked Lin Fan¡¯s path, "Hey, if you can¡¯t handle this simple task and you¡¯ve turned my house into a mess, you¡¯re really making me lose face."


    "Are you all crazy? If you got to save face, my family would be ruined."


    Lin Fan contemptuously looked at the chaotic family. This time, even his mother remained silent, for such bizarre people truly were a rare sight.


    "You loser, deserve to be single for life!"


    Furious, Fangfang stamped her foot, pointing and cursing at Lin Fan. Just then, a Mercedes pulled up nearby, the door opened, and a tall figure stepped out.


    "Who says Feng doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend?"


    Dressed in jeans and a T-shirt, Chu Shihan approached with a cold face, confidently grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s arm, and looked proudly at Fangfang, "I am his girlfriend."


    "You... you have a girlfriend and stille to matchmaking!"


    Fangfang¡¯s face flushed even redder as she stared at the youthful and radiant Chu Shihan.


    "I only came to see my mom, when did I agree to matchmaking with you?"


    Lin Fan wrapped his arms around Chu Shihan¡¯s waist, turned his head towards his mother and said, "Mom, so much has happened since I got back, and I never got a chance to tell you guys, this is my new girlfriend, Chu Shihan, a colleague who works at the government offices of Provincial City."


    "Hello, auntie, you can just call me Han Han. I¡¯ve been a bit busy these days, so I just got the chance to visit you... oh, wait, I brought gifts."


    Chu Shihan, her face blushing, suddenly smacked her head and hurried back to the car, grabbing several fancy gift boxes from the trunk before running back.


    "People are here, why bring all this?"


    Looking at Chu Shihan¡¯s dazzlingly beautiful face, this daughter-inw was far more gorgeous than Lin Fan¡¯s ex-girlfriend. Fangfang couldn¡¯tpare at all.


    "Leaving tonight?"


    Lin Fan smiled as he took the gift boxes, held Chu Shihan¡¯s waist, and whispered in her ear with a low voice.


    "I¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning."


    Chu Shihan blushed, everyone knew what was going to happen tonight.


    "Okay, let¡¯s first visit dad."


    Grinning wickedly, Lin Fan licked his lips and took Chu Shihan into the hospital.


    Meanwhile, Fangfang¡¯s family was still creating a raucous at the entrance, especially Fangfang¡¯s brother, who was pulling at his mother¡¯s hand, "Mom, that woman is beautiful, I want her for a daughter-inw... Go talk to that fool, let Fangfang trade ces with him!"


    "Okay, okay..."


    Fangfang¡¯s mother nced at Bai Xue, "Hey cousin, go tell him, just swap girlfriends, and we¡¯ll cut the dowry in half!"


    "I..."


    Bai Xue held her head, aware that her cousin¡¯s family was not usually sane, and now, they seemed even more so.

 Chapter 39: The New Girlfriend Comes Over

    <h4>Chapter 39: Chapter 39: The New Girlfriend Comes Over</h4><h4></h4>


    In the private room of the County Hospital, Chu Shihan sat with a smile on her face.


    Ever since she walked in, the father whoy in bed hadn¡¯t closed his mouth, and the mother¡¯s wrinkles also bloomed with joy.


    "I¡¯ll peel an apple for uncle."


    Feeling somewhat awkward, Chu Shihan quickly stood up, only to be stopped as Lin Fan took hold of her hand.


    "Forget it, you¡¯ve never done this kind of work before, no need to act tough. Better let me do it. You can just chat with my mom."


    Lin Fan of course knew that Chu Shihan was pampered and had never done any caretaking work.


    After he took her hand, he began peeling the apple himself, while his mother took Chu Shihan¡¯s hand and said, "Girl, both his dad and I are from the countryside, we don¡¯t have a way with words. If we say anything wrong, please don¡¯t take it to heart."


    "Auntie, how could I? My dad was also a peasant child when he was young. Going back several decades, who wasn¡¯t from the countryside? My parents always taught me that although I live in the city, there¡¯s nothing special about it. Without the food from the countryside, what would we eat? So, there¡¯s no such thing as looking down on anyone."


    Chu Shihan was definitely eloquent, her words filled the old couple with even more joy.


    "Han Han is obviously a well-bred girl... Auntie doesn¡¯t know what to say, I just want to ask, when you two get married in the future, how much... how much should the betrothal gifts be?"


    The mother¡¯s words immediately made Chu Shihan burst intoughter, "Auntie, my parents could never dare to hope for such things. They told me that as long as someone is willing to marry me, even if we have to sell our house to provide the dowry, it would be fine. Besides, Feng is so outstanding, being able to marry him would already be incredible good fortune. No need for a dowry, as long as he¡¯s willing to marry me, that¡¯d be enough."


    "What are you talking about? If a good girl like you is willing to marry this troublesome kid, it would be the Old Lin Family ancestors smiling down on us. If he dares say ¡¯no¡¯, I¡¯d break his legs."


    Lin Fan¡¯s father immediately said with a stern face, "You can rest assured, your aunt and I may not have much money, but we¡¯ll do our utmost to ensure you have a grand wedding. I¡¯m still quite healthy, and if you don¡¯t mind, in the future I could even help you two take care of grandchildren."


    "Alright, then thank you in advance, uncle and auntie."


    Chu Shihan kept smiling, truly making the old couple happier the more they looked at her. The mother even slid her bracelet off her wrist and put it on hers, "This was passed down from his grandmother, it may not be worth much, but it is the Old Lin Family heirloom. From now on you wear it, and if Lin treats you poorly, you juste and tell me, I¡¯ll take your side."


    "Mom, isn¡¯t this a bit too soon?"


    Lin Fan looked at the bracelet ¨C an item his mother never took off ¨C and couldn¡¯t believe she was giving it away on their first meeting.


    "It¡¯s not too soon. To put it bluntly, if the girl is willing to marry you, I could die in peace!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s mother looked at him with misty eyes. As rural parents, they may not understand big principles or free love, but at the core, they only wished for Lin Fan to get married and have children, which would be the greatest blessing in the world.


    "Auntie, you can¡¯t say things like that. When Feng and I get married, we¡¯ll bring you and uncle to the city to enjoy yourselves. And in the future, you¡¯ll still have to help us with the children. I grew up with my grandparents and having the love of the older generation makes a child¡¯s youthplete. You both need to take good care of your health..."


    Despite her young age, Chu Shihan had a way with the elderly. This pleasant meeting wholly captivated the old couple, who by now wished she would start calling them mom and dad.


    "You really know how to charm them, twirling my parents around your finger."


    Walking out of the hospital, Lin Fan looked at Chu Shihan with a smile, as she had just shown apletely different side of herself.


    "This is called ¡¯love for a person extends even to the crows on his roof.¡¯ Your parents will one day be my child¡¯s grandparents, and now that I have the family heirloom, I¡¯m officially the Old Lin Family¡¯s daughter-inw, and there¡¯s no way I¡¯m giving that up."


    Chu Shihan swung the bracelet in her hand and said with a smile, "But there¡¯s a little issue on my parents¡¯ side, so I need to go back to the province tomorrow. I¡¯ll have to deal with it before I cane back. While I¡¯m away, you better behave at home and not go on any more blind dates."


    "Who would go on blind dates? I was nning to exin everything to mom and dad today anyway."


    Lin Fan wrapped his arms around Chu Shihan and asked with a smile, "So, where do you want to go now?"


    "I want to visit the ce you were born. After all, I wasn¡¯t a part of your life before, but I want to be involved in your future."


    Chu Shihan¡¯s words were always so heartwarming. At that moment, Lin Fan felt as if he saw a younger Chen Jiayi. Perhaps it was the influence of family upbringing¡ªher poise and sophistication seemed well beyond her years.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go to my ce. Tomorrow morning we cane back here."


    Driving his car, Lin Fan took Chu Shihan all the way to Victory Vige. Once they entered the vige, he even held her hand and showed her around, effectively letting the vigers know he had found an even better girlfriend.


    It wasn¡¯t until the sun set behind West Mountain that the two returned to the Tianhou Hotel. Chang Wanyun, seeing Lin Fan and Chu Shihan holding hands as they walked in, immediately understood the situation and arranged with a beaming smile for them to dine at the restaurant.


    "Boss Xue is quite a figure, huh?"


    After they had eaten their fill and returned to Lin Fan¡¯s suite, Chu Shihan finally spoke up. "It looks like he¡¯s nning to nurture you, but that¡¯s typical of these tycoons. They choose young and promising individuals to cultivate early rtionships with, paving the way for their own future. You have to seize this opportunity¡ªhis influence is surely not insignificant."


    "Speaking of which, you seem to have a cunning aura about you. It seems my future father-inw, whom I¡¯ve never met, must be a high official, right?"


    Hugging Chu Shihan, Lin Fan looked into her eyes with a warm smile, recognizing that this kind of insight is cultivated subtly over time.


    "Feng, there are some things I can¡¯t talk about right now... but I believe it won¡¯t be long before you shine."


    Resting her head against Lin Fan¡¯s chest, Chu Shihan had her own secrets.


    "I understand your concern, and you¡¯re about to shine as well."


    Lin Fan stroked Chu Shihan¡¯s hair gently, prompting her curious look up. "Shine with what?"


    "Shine with a golden light!"


    With a mischievous smile, Lin Fan pushed her onto the bed. The scent that wafted off her body had already kindled a fire in him, and he couldn¡¯t wait to leap onto the bed and start an unbridled assault of kisses.


    Under his aggressive attack, Chu Shihan soon found it hard to breathe. With her eyes tightly shut, her long eyshes fluttered with passion as Lin Fan pulled off her T-shirt and tugged down her jeans, revealing her beautifully pale and delicate body. This first time for her was sure to be an unforgettable experience.


    Chu Shihan meanwhile, shyly clutched at her chest. Although she had been ready for this, the bashfulness of the first time made her too timid to look into Lin Fan¡¯s wolfish eyes. In a soft pleading voice, she asked, "Feng... could you... turn off the lights... please..."

 Chapter 40 I am your meal on the plate

    <h4>Chapter 40: Chapter 40 I am your meal on the te</h4><h4></h4>


    In the pitch-ck room where one could hardly see their own hand in front of them, there was nothing left but the sound of heavy breathing.


    Chu Shihan¡¯s body was stiff, and all she could do was act on instinct. With no experience to guide her, she tightly grasped Lin Fan¡¯s wrist, feeling hisrge hand continually roaming over her body. The seductive softness in the darkness was not voluptuous, but it carried a virginal scent. Lin Fan was in no rush to advance; after all, the night was long, and he naturally wanted to savor his time with the clumsy beauty.


    The youthful body was brimming with resilience. After herst line of defense had been removed, Lin Fan pulled her tightly into his embrace and guided her small hand to gently touch his body. Though she could not see, her body shuddered at the touch, and from her soft hand, he felt a sensation he had never experienced before.


    "Is this... alright... I¡¯m so scared..."


    Feeling the firm softness in her hand, Chu Shihan suddenly became afraid. She couldn¡¯t imagine how something sorge, once inside her body, would not utterly torment her to death.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, it will make you happier."


    Lin Fan smirked and captured Chu Shihan¡¯s lips in a kiss, while his hands ventured into uncharted territory. The pleasure of touching the untouched heightened Chu Shihan¡¯s heartbeat, and the shy girl could do nothing but hold Lin Fan tightly.


    Feeling Chu Shihan¡¯s body growing hotter, Lin Fan theny on top of her and gave the girl¡¯s lips a final kiss, because, in the next moment, she would cross that threshold into another phase of life.


    "Ah..."


    Apanied by a sharp cry and feeling Chu Shihan¡¯s nails digging into his arm from pain, Lin Fan bent down again to kiss her tender cheek, tasting the slight saltiness seeping into his mouth¡ªthe tears of Chu Shihan.


    "Is it too painful?"


    Lin Fan hurriedly ceased his movements, whispering soothingly in her ear.


    "No... It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve finally given myself to you... I¡¯m very happy... I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for so many years."


    Chu Shihan hugged Lin Fan¡¯s neck tightly, choking back tears. Only she knew how long this love, buried deep in her heart, hadsted. Ever since she met Lin Fan on a forum in her sophomore year, she had helplessly fallen in love with this talented man, a love thatsted years.


    She had thought that after graduating anding to his city, bing his colleague, she would have the chance to give herself to him. However, she never expected that he would already have a beautiful girlfriend. This left her with no choice but to remain at his side as a good friend.


    "I¡¯m sorry... I might not be as good as you think."


    Lin Fan turned on the bedsidemp, and the dim warm light shone on Chu Shihan¡¯s tear-streaked face. While he shared in her first-time joy, he also felt a debt; he knew he could not stay with just one woman for life.


    "No, you¡¯re better than I imagined... As long as I can be with you, I can ept anything... Even if you don¡¯t marry me... Even if I¡¯m just your mistress, I¡¯d be willing to be with you forever."


    Chu Shihan¡¯s tear-filled eyes stared intently at Lin Fan, her desperate confession resonating with urgency.


    "Of course I¡¯d like that, but now that my career is looking up, would you be willing to wait for me a few years?"


    Lin Fan gently wiped the tears from her face, whispering softly.


    "I¡¯m willing, of course I¡¯m willing... Feng... please continue... I... can bear it!"


    Chu Shihan pursed her lips, and the shyness on her face made her hurriedly close her eyes. Her unpowdered cheeks glowed with an alluring light. Though her tender region had not fully developed, it possessed apletely different resilience. And Lin Fan, at this moment, also adjusted his position. Although the pain of the first time disrupted their rhythm, he had to ensure that Shihan would have an even more satisfying memory.


    So he gradually increased his pace, while the Chu Shihan below him covered her mouth with both hands, restraining the cries that the pain brought. But the heavy breathing from her nose still betrayed her innermost feelings.


    When the numbnesspletely reced the pain, and pleasure took the upper hand, Chu Shihan, still covering her mouth with her hands, could not have imagined that life could have such wonderful moments. Wave after wave of surging impact gradually made her lose herself. Releasing her hands, she clutched desperately at the bedsheets, letting the tumultuous waves in her chest rise and fall until, with a muffled moan, her waist arched for a long while before shey there, weak and motionless.


    "How do you feel, are you okay?"


    Looking at Chu Shihan, who had fallen into a semi-conscious state, Lin Fan asked with a smile. At that moment, because she had reached her peak, her body waspletely depleted of strength, and there was not a spark of spirit in her half-open, half-closed eyes. Clearly, she was utterly exhausted, and Lin Fan could onlyugh, get up, clean up her intimacy with some tissue, pull down the towel he had prepared earlier, and seeing the blood rose that had bloomed upon it, he tucked it away, then went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    When he returned wrapped in a bath towel, Chu Shihan was already sound asleep. However, Lin Fan was not sleepy at all. Being with the inexperienced Chu Shihan, naturally, he couldn¡¯t be reckless, or she might have truly been hurt. So he was still ready to go, but could not vent out this pent-up fire and instead turned back to the study, hoping work would make up for what wascking tonight.


    "Please send me a cup of coffee."


    After ordering coffee from the reception, Lin Fan sat down at the desk to work, but after only a few keystrokes, the door was gently pushed open, and Chang Wanyun came in with a smile, holding the coffee.


    "Haven¡¯t you rested yet? Wasn¡¯t your soning over tonight?"


    Lin Fan curiously looked at Chang Wanyun, who ced the coffee on his desk, as she whispered with augh: "The kid is already asleep, and since I had nothing to do, I was chatting at the front desk. I heard you wanted coffee, so I brought it to you, but shouldn¡¯t you be cuddling with your girlfriend in bed at this time?"


    "She¡¯s asleep, but I¡¯m not tired yet."


    Before Lin Fan could finish speaking, Chang Wanyun crouched down, her hand reaching under the bath towel wrapped around his waist.


    "It¡¯s not that you¡¯re not sleepy, it¡¯s that she can¡¯t take the rough handling, right? Anyone can tell she¡¯s too young, with little experience, how could she withstand such strong impacts from you, so do you need me to help put out the fire?"


    "You¡¯re always the most understanding."


    Lin Fan chuckled and pinched Chang Wanyun¡¯s cheek. It had to be said, younger women understood men better.


    "Then why don¡¯t you praise me?"


    Chang Wanyun smiled, threw a cushion on the floor beneath the desk, and then, arching her back, wiggled into ce beneath it, looking up at Lin Fan with a mischievous grin. This sense of dominance was simply something Lin Fan could not resist.


    "Little Elf,e on, I can hardly wait."


    Enjoying the moment, Lin Fan found it impossible to stop caressing her dark silky hair, working at the desk and reveling in her exquisite service. It was at this moment that Lin Fan realized how simple it could be to fall in love with work, and amid her gentle indulgence, his ideas flowed like spring water, until after that climactic release, he could only lean back in his chair, drained.

 Chapter 41 The Dignity of a Man

    <h4>Chapter 41: Chapter 41 The Dignity of a Man</h4><h4></h4>


    County Hospital entrance.


    Chu Shihan, supported by Lin Fan, carefully walked out of the hospital ward. She couldn¡¯t help it, as she still felt what only a woman who had just lost her innocence could understand¡ªa tearing sensation, that burning pain.


    She had pushed herself to the limit in front of Lin Fan¡¯s parents, suppressing her difort. Yet, the smile on her face was so full of happiness as she pointed to the Mercedes-Benz and said, "Feng, you can keep this car; I¡¯ll drive the Volkswagen back."


    "No need, I¡¯m fine with the Volkswagen. You keep the Mercedes; I don¡¯t need that kind of status anyway."


    Lin Fan knew well that Chu Shihan wanted to lend him face by providing the luxury vehicle, but he was just a junior clerk¡ªwhy need a car worth a million?


    "How could that be? Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m now the Lin Family¡¯s future daughter-inw, and you¡¯re the Chu Family¡¯s future son-inw. We must keep up appearances to some extent. Plus, I¡¯ve prepared some gifts for you in the trunk."


    Chu Shihan took Lin Fan¡¯s hand and led him to the trunk of the car. As they opened it, they saw it was filled with rows of soft Zhonghua and Heaven and Earth cigarettes, along with bottles of Moutai Wuliangye.


    "This is too valuable, though. I don¡¯t usually smoke these kinds of cigarettes, and I definitely don¡¯t drink such expensive liquor."


    Looking at the trunk packed with alcohol and cigarettes¡ªwhich together must cost at least a hundred thousand¡ªLin Fan couldn¡¯t help scratching his head. He never imagined that Chu Shihan would prepare this for him; one bottle of Moutai was half a month¡¯s sry for him.


    "These aren¡¯t for you to drink; they¡¯re for your uing receptions andworking. After all, cigarettes are the ropes of friendship, and liquor is thedder in officialdom. These two carry great significance. Just focus on working your way up, and don¡¯t worry about the rest. I¡¯ll support you from behind."


    Chu Shihan hugged Lin Fan¡¯s waist, resting her head on his chest: "Anyway, I¡¯m already yours. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll give it my all."


    "I will do my best!"


    Gently stroking Chu Shihan¡¯s back, Lin Fan was also moved. Clearly, not only had she given herself to him, but she had also ced all her future hopes on him.


    "I believe you¡¯ll be a better version of yourself."


    Chu Shihan tiptoed and kissed Lin Fan once more. At that moment, she seemed to shed her youthful innocence. Her cheeks, nourished by the dew of experience, now carried an unprecedented maturity, as if overnight, she had blossomed into the prime of her life.


    After a long, tender embrace, Chu Shihan limped toward the Volkswagen, waved at Lin Fan reluctantly, then pressed the elerator and drove away from the County Hospital.


    Watching the Volkswagen vanish from his view, Lin Fan returned to the ward. By then, the room was filled with all sorts of gifts¡ªeverything from clothes to shoes for his parents, all meticulously selected and delivered from the City¡¯s boutiques after Chu Shihan had met his parents the day before.


    "Mom, I¡¯ve seen Han Han off. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back to the County. I promised Mr. Xue I¡¯d draft a piece and still need some time for that. Rest easy here; if anythinges up, just give me a call."


    The hospital room was a private ward with round-the-clock monitoring. The Director and the Dean visited regrly; there was no need for concern¡ªminor matters were handled by the duty nurses. Even his mother had undergone aprehensive health check and enjoyed meals delivered by a dedicated service. So more than providing care, she was enjoying afortable stay.


    Having bid farewell to his parents, Lin Fan finally descended the stairs and drove off toward Lotus Town. Just as he passed by the bus station, a familiar figure caught his eye, so he steered his car and smoothly stopped beside the graceful silhouette.


    "What a coincidence, we meet again. I¡¯m heading back to the town, would you like to ride with me?"


    Lowering the car window, Lin Fan smiled at Bai Xue, never expecting that their paths would cross again so soon.


    "No need... after all, what happened yesterday was rather embarrassing."


    Seeing Lin Fan sitting in the luxury car, Bai Xue¡¯s face lit up with joy, but remembering the awkwardness of the day before, she hesitated.


    "What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? You are you, and they are them. Besides, I was coerced into that matchmaking situation; thank goodness my girlfriend arrived in time. Don¡¯t be so formal,e on in. It¡¯s boring driving alone anyway."


    With Lin Fan¡¯s warm invitation, Bai Xue got into the car, but this time, she sat in the passenger seat, pulling the seatbelt across her full, fair chest. Lin Fan could nce over and see the captivating cleavage with just a turn of his head.


    "I thought you went back yesterday."


    Lin Fan started the car, and they chatted as they drove.


    "Ah, if it weren¡¯t for what happened yesterday, I could never have imagined my aunt¡¯s bizarre way of thinking¡ªto utter such words... You don¡¯t know, I went home yesterday to find chaos. My cousin was threatening to take his life, and my niece demanded that her mom find her an even better match right away, or she¡¯d jump off a building. I spent half the night pacifying everyone; it was only then things calmed down. I swear if I ever meddle again, may I be struck by lightning."


    After retellingst night¡¯s family drama, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a wry smile, "That¡¯s nothing. You know, my family is rebuilding our house. When I went back to the vige yesterday, this vaguely familiar viger told me to sell our house to his family. But since he didn¡¯t have the money at the moment, he suggested we could keep living there, just pay rent, and when the rent added up to the sale price, we¡¯d move out."


    Hearing Lin Fan¡¯s story, Bai Xue couldn¡¯t help butugh, herughter shaking like mountain flowers, especially that explosive area in front¡ªswaying with each breath, tempting Lin Fan almost beyond resistance to offer a steadying hand.


    "I can¡¯t just ride your car back and forth for free, after we get back to town, let me treat you to a meal."


    As they became more familiar, Bai Xue shed some of her reserve and took the initiative to invite Lin Fan to dinner.


    "Being apanied by a beautifuldy for a meal is an absolute honor. As for the bill, let me take care of it. After all, we can¡¯t have a beauty both gracing us with her presence and paying."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words made Bai Xue blush, "No wonder you have such a pretty girlfriend, your words are way too sweet."


    "How would you know how sweet it is if you¡¯ve never tasted?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s roguish grin made Bai Xue blush even more, especially since his suggestive remarks had quite an impact on a woman; of course, whether this racy talk or the undercurrent of riding in a Mercedes had a greater effect was yet to be seen.


    Upon reaching Lotus Town, they chose a restaurant, but just as they walked in the door, they encountered a portly middle-aged man. Seeing Bai Xue, the man revealed a lecherous smile, and Bai Xue¡¯s expression instantly turned sour.

 Chapter 42 Endless Retaliation

    <h4>Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Endless Retaliation</h4><h4></h4>


    "Teacher Bai, what a coincidence that you¡¯re also eating here. I¡¯m hosting a lunch for friends today. Why don¡¯t you join us and show them the grace of our town¡¯s beautiful teacher?"


    The man, with a potbelly, reached out sleazily to grab Bai Xue¡¯s slender arm but she skillfully avoided him. "Principal Lu, I don¡¯t drink, and I¡¯m here dining with friends, so it¡¯s really not convenient."


    "Teacher Bai, you¡¯re really embarrassing me here, it¡¯s just a drink, it won¡¯t kill you!"


    Principal Lu, sensing Bai Xue¡¯s resistance, immediately put on a stern face. "This is the organization trusting you, a necessity for your job. You can¡¯t be timid. Don¡¯t forget, your official appointment still hasn¡¯t been resolved; you¡¯re only temporarily allocated. Don¡¯t you want to sort it out soon?"


    "Principal Lu, my official position should depend on my experience and teaching ability. I¡¯m not a bar girl. Since when does apanying someone for drinks fall within official duties?"


    Bai Xue argued vehemently, staring at Principal Lu. The man was taking advantage of his position as vice principal, always lording it over others. No female teacher in the school wasn¡¯t annoyed by him.


    "What are you saying? Are business dinners not work-rted? The people sitting here include leaders from the City Education Bureau. As a young teacher, you should naturally be at the forefront. What¡¯s wrong with that? Comrade, you mustn¡¯t waste the leaders¡¯ efforts in nurturing you. I¡¯m even giving you the chance to propose a toast. Otherwise, once Mr. Zhu arrives, you won¡¯t have a chance."


    Principal Lu¡¯s face darkened, his words carrying an implicit threat. Lin Fan frowned, surprised to hear Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s situation involved too. This couldn¡¯t just be left at that.


    "Let someone else go then, I don¡¯t care. If that doesn¡¯t work, I can have my husbande and toast."


    Bai Xue stood her ground, bringing up her husband which visibly deted Principal Lu¡¯s arrogance a bit. Though her husband wasn¡¯t a top leader, he was still part of the town¡¯s leadership.


    "Forget it, I tried to offer you a chance to shine and you didn¡¯t seize it; don¡¯t me me for not supporting youter."


    Principal Lu waved his hand in anger and strode towards the private room, while Bai Xue led Lin Fan to a spot by the window and sat down. After casually ordering some dishes, Bai Xue began toin.


    "That Lu, he¡¯s just a pervert. Every time he sees young female teachers, he can¡¯t keep his eyes off them. He always used work as an excuse to meet us privately, which has gotten more and more outrageous."


    "Was Zhu Zhixuan also threatened?"


    Lin Fan looked out the window, people bustling about, ready to focus further on Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s situation.


    "He wouldn¡¯t have dared before, since Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s husband¡¯s family had connections in the county. But you know, since her father-inw was invited for tea by the Discipline Inspection Commission, this old creep started reaching out. It¡¯s typical¡ªthe weak are prey to the strong. And with the professional title evaluationsing up, it looks like Mr. Zhu is in trouble too."


    Bai Xue sighed, yet in such cases, one could only fend for oneself. Being able to protect oneself was already fortunate.


    As they spoke, Zhu Zhixuan arrived at the entrance, riding an electric scooter, her face slightly haggard. A pang of pain hit Lin Fan¡¯s heart. He found an excuse to stand up and head towards the entrance, facing Zhu Zhixuan as she entered the restaurant.


    Upon seeing Lin Fan, Zhu Zhixuan was startled, but he didn¡¯t wait for a response, immediately grabbing her delicate wrist and pulling her aside into a bathroom. As the door shut, the cramped space left only them.


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    Zhu Zhixuan stared straight at Lin Fan, her eyes filled with a trace of fear, especially after the incident in the cornfield, her wariness towards Lin Fan had only increased.


    "Are you going to apany them for drinks?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s stern face made Zhixuan¡¯splexion change involuntarily before she sighed, "What else can I do? My parents me me for not beingpetitive, my inws me me for bringing bad luck to my husband, and all I have left is my job. If I fail to get a promotion, I¡¯ll have nothing left."


    "But you should know that Principal Lu is not a good man. Do you think just toasting with a ss of wine will get you through? If you go, he will only take further advantage, probably thinking right now about how to get you drunk and take advantage of you."


    Lin Fan pinned Zhixuan against the wall, and she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head, aware of some things, yet choosing not to think about them.


    "Right now, the power over my job lies in his hands. Do I have a choice? But I will be cautious, I absolutely won¡¯t let him seed."


    "You do have a choice, you have me!"


    Lin Fan grabbed Zhixuan¡¯s hand and looked into her eyes, saying, "I know you hate me for that absurd incident in the cornfield, and you don¡¯t know how to face me, but I remember the favor you did for me all my life. As long as I¡¯m here, I will never allow anyone to bully you. Do you believe me?"


    "Do you think I believe you?"


    Zhixuan slightly tilted her head and countered without answering.


    "Of course, otherwise, when I pulled you in here without any resistance from you, it just proves that deep down, you still trust me."


    Lin Fan reached out and pinched Zhixuan¡¯s chin, his reasoning strengthened by the fact that she had not hesitated or struggled at all on the way here, proving her trust in him.


    "Disgusting... I just thought you wanted revenge on Cai Xuliang, it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t gotten revenge on him before!"


    Zhixuan blushed, her pierced feelings naturally wouldn¡¯t allow her to admit it, but her soft-spoken words revealed a gentle and affectionate sentiment.


    "You guessed right, I do want to take revenge on him."


    Lin Fan intuitively reached out, pulled Zhixuan by her waist, and held her tightly against him. He then lowered his head and captured her lush, ripe lips.


    "Umm..."


    Zhixuan only pounded on Lin Fan¡¯s chest twice before she stopped resisting altogether and instead wrapped her arms tightly around Lin Fan¡¯s neck. The confined space intensified their breaths, and Lin Fan¡¯s dishonest hands slipped under her white dress, his nimble fingers stirring continuously soon leaving Zhixuan feeling weak and limp in his arms.


    "The revenge starts now."


    Lin Fanughed as he turned Zhixuan around, having her hands brace against the sink and observing her face flushed with blush in the mirror, hardly able to wait, he lifted her skirt and immediately went straight to the point.


    Watching their reflections in the mirror, and Lin Fan behind her, Zhixuan struggled to control the long-missed tingling sensation. The relentless onught left her body limp on the sink, hands restrained behind her back, like a submissive prisoner under his control. Lin Fan, holding her delicate hands, kicked his efforts up to maximum, fiercely charging towards her peachy paradise.


    The cramped, enclosed space waspletely filled with their heavy breathing. Gradually, the overwhelmed Zhixuan grew wilder, and at that moment, both were caught in an intertwined mesh of love and hate, reluctant to separate for a long time.

 Chapter 43: Refuse a Toast Only to Drink a Penalty

    <h4>Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Refuse a Toast Only to Drink a Penalty</h4><h4></h4>


    In the confined restroom, only the heavy breathing remained.


    Zhu Zhixuan, with her face covered in sweet sweat, clung to Lin Fan¡¯s neck, their chests pressed tightly together, feeling each other¡¯s heartbeats. The wild lovemaking they had just engaged in had left her legs too weak to stand.


    Luckily, Lin Fan held her tightly by the waist, and the two remained in that position until the afterglow gradually faded, and then they reluctantly let go of their embrace.


    "Little Scoundrel, all you know is how to bully me..."


    Zhu Zhixuan quickly adjusted her skirt and took out a napkin, considerately wiping the sweat from Lin Fan¡¯s forehead. However, her face, moistened by their intimate encounter, was rosy white, which made her already ethereal beauty even more captivating.


    "Do you like being bullied by me?"


    Lin Fan affectionately pinched Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s cheek. He had originally wanted to have a private word with her, but he hadn¡¯t expected things to escte like this. Nheless, it was clear that she had thoroughly enjoyed the thrill.


    "I don¡¯t like it. Will you continue to bully me then?"


    Zhu Zhixuan pouted insincerely.


    "Of course, I¡¯ll bully you, and in this world, I am the only one who can."


    Lin Fan reached out and pinched her nose, the unspoken affection between them already evident.


    "What about dealing with Principal Lu, do you really have a way to handle him?"


    Zhu Zhixuan rolled her eyes at him. To be honest, what she needed most now was a man who could shelter her from the storm, and Lin Fan¡¯s dominating performance fit the bill perfectly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already thought it through. Just do as I sayter," Lin Fan whispered in her ear with a lowered voice. Hearing his n, Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s mouth fell open in surprise.


    "Isn¡¯t that ying it too big? Won¡¯t he seek revenge?"


    "Rx, he wouldn¡¯t dare. Otherwise, you would have already be his prey," Lin Fan said confidently, nodding his head before he walked out of the door. Zhu Zhixuan waited a while before following him out. Just as she reached the door of the private room, it was pulled open.


    "Mr. Zhu, why have you just arrived? I tried calling you, but you didn¡¯t answer. I thought something might have happened. Come in quickly... I want to introduce you to some friends from the city."


    Principal Lu came out just in time, grabbed Zhu Zhixuan by the wrist, and led her into the room: "Here, hold this drink while I introduce you. This one is my ssmate, the office director at the Education Bureau... This one is my good brother, working at Eleventh Middle School, the sessor to the next principal... This one is Xie Zhifu, he works in the government, his wife is the office director; I have brothers in all trades. When you¡¯re in the city, just look for Xie, no one refuses face to him..."


    As Principal Lu introduced them, the five men around the dining table also cast lecherous nces, greedily eyeing the fair-skinned, tall Zhu Zhixuan. Her white dress amplified her elegance, and the flush on her cheeks made her all the more dignified.


    "This one is quite something, the most beautiful teacher in our school, Zhu Zhixuan. If you ever need help from these gentlemen, please be sure to help out. Of course, Mr. Zhu will express her gratitude in turn. Today, let¡¯s stick to one bottle per person; we shouldn¡¯t let thedy drink too much."


    After the introductions, Principal Lu smiled, picked up the wine distributor, and handed it to Zhu Zhixuan: "These are all respectable brothers. Just add them on WeChat, and you can call on them if you need anything."


    "Principal Lu, I can¡¯t drink that much."


    Zhixuan stared at the wine dispenser in her hand. This pot alone must contain at least three or four ounces. If she were to toast everyone, it would amount to over a pound of alcohol. How could she possibly drink it all?


    "As long as the affection is deep, down the drink in one gulp," said Mr. Zhu. "You¡¯re about to get promoted, so you need to put on a good performance at a time like this."


    "Yeah, you¡¯re not drinking for nothing," chimed in another. "One pot of wine for the privilege of strutting around the governmentpound¡ªtell me, is it worth it?"


    "We at Eleventh Middle School are short on teachers. Don¡¯t you want to transfer and work in the city? One pot of wine isn¡¯t too much to ask, right?"


    It was obvious to everyone that Lu Deshui was clearly trying to get Zhixuan drunk, and the reason went without saying. So, they promptly began to make threats. However, just when everyone thought the deal was about to be sealed, the door to the private room opened. Leading the intrusion was none other than a mobile phone.


    "Well, well, I hear that a high-ranking official from the city is visiting Lotus Town and specifically requested a female teacher to join the drinking. Let¡¯s have a look at who is all here."


    Lin Fan held up his phone and started to record the people at the table, causing them to shield their faces, fearing being caught on camera.


    "Who... who are you, and what do you think you¡¯re doing?"


    Lu Deshui was confused by the sudden appearance of this Cheng Yaojin, catching him off guard.


    "I work in the government¡¯s general administrative office. Oh, and Xie Zhifu can vouch for me. I heard that female teachers need to y the role of escorts to get promoted, so here I am to do an interview. It¡¯ll add a little color to my work report. You can act like I¡¯m not here. Continue having her offer the toasts."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words instinctively made Lu Deshui nce towards Xie Zhifu, who was covering his face and nodded slightly, but didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Since that night, he had been severely dealt with by Qu Liping. He still had scratch marks on his face, and the only thing Qu Liping had told him was to avoid Lin Fan at all costs.


    "Don¡¯t spout nonsense. We are just friends having a gathering. There¡¯s nothing about any promotion. You¡¯re ndering us."


    Lu Deshui was quick to refute, but Lin Fan had already walked over to Zhixuan, took out her phone from her small cross-body bag, and pressed the stop button.


    "Whether it¡¯s nonsense or not, we both know the truth. Now that I have both video and audio, perhaps we should consult with the media. It would be interesting to expose your abuse of power. Oh, and the Discipline Inspection Commission has been quite busytely. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll appreciate the material I have to offer."


    Lin Fan waved the two mobile phones, leaving everyone in the private room at a loss. If word got out, their secure jobs would be thoroughly jeopardized.


    "Stop, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. We were just showing off because friends havee over. Mr. Zhu is fine, so please just leave quickly. Don¡¯t keep us brothers from our drink. It¡¯s not convenient for you to be here."


    Lu Deshui wished he could immediately get rid of these two troublemakers, but Lin Fan simply chuckled as he walked up to Xie Zhifu and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "Have you ever heard of it being easy to invite a deity but hard to send it away? Since you just said everyone would drink a pot, then of course you have to finish your drinks before leaving. So, how about you show us how to drink with ¡¯deep affection¡¯ in one gulp?"


    Lin Fan mischievously beckoned Principal Lu with a crooked finger, akin to calling a dog.


    "This..."


    Lu Deshui looked at Lin Fan in disbelief. How could they possibly drink that much?


    "What¡¯s this hesitation? If even one of you drinks any less today, I guarantee this video and audio will find their way to the Discipline Inspection Commission. Of course, the leaders of your respective units will also receive a high-definition, uncensored copy."


    Lin Fan smirked as he patted Lu Deshui¡¯s face, "Principal Lu, are you going to drink or not?"

 Chapter 44: A Man Should Look Like a Man

    <h4>Chapter 44: Chapter 44: A Man Should Look Like a Man</h4><h4></h4>


    In the private room, the people who were just brimming with arrogance now looked like frosted eggnts. After all, they were not as impressive as Lu Deshui had described. Take Xie Zhifu, for instance¡ªhe was just abor dispatch driver, yet he was said to swagger around the officialpounds. The consequence of this mutual ttery was that once faced with a problem, their boldnesspletely fizzled out.


    "I¡¯ll drink!"


    Finally, someone took the lead. As a teacher at the Number One High School, he dared not ck off in the slightest. If he were reported for ack of professional ethics, he would be out of a job in no time. So without another word, he grabbed the cup in front of him and gulped down the liquor.


    With someone taking the lead, others followed suit. With no choice but to steel themselves, they downed their liquor cups one after the other, and the spicy liquid scorching their throats instantly changed theirplexions. The feeling of drinking on one¡¯s own terms was certainly different from being forced to drink.


    "Mr. Zhu, everyone hase from afar, and surely, they can¡¯t just pour their own drinks. Come on, fill it up for the City leaders, and make sure it¡¯s full. You wouldn¡¯t want to give them less¡ªthat would be an insult."


    Lin Fan, with his arms crossed, watched the group with a sneer as Zhu Zhixuan obediently picked up the bottle and filled everyone¡¯s cups.


    "Lin Fan, we¡¯re all colleagues after all. Is this really necessary?"


    Under the pressure of everyone¡¯s gaze, Xie Zhifu bit the bullet and spoke up. But in the next second, Lin Fan pulled out his phone and said, "How about I contact Director Qu right now and tell her about how you pressured a beautiful teacher to drink in the County City below? Guess whether she would scratch you to death?"


    "No... no, no, no... I¡¯ll drink... I¡¯ll drink!"


    Xie Zhifu hurriedly gestured with his hands. After that night, each day had been more unbearable than thest. Just the thought of Qu Liping, who seemed to have gone mad, made him shudder. He quickly picked up the cup and drained it in one go.


    Seeing Xie Zhifu backed down, the rest could only grit their teeth and pour another round from the cup into their systems. After two rounds, which totaled up to over half a jin of alcohol, their eyes were seeing stars, and they leaned back on their chairs, not daring to move a muscle.


    "The leaders have had their drinks."


    Watching the group¡¯s pitiful state, Zhu Zhixuan sneered as she picked up the bottle and filled their cups again. With Lin Fan¡¯s support, she felt an unprecedented sense of security.


    "Mr. Zhu... We can hardly drink any more... Maybe we should stop... I admit I wasn¡¯t considerate enough before... After all, we¡¯re colleagues, there¡¯s no need to go so hard, right?"


    Lu Deshui, his face red, looked at Zhu Zhixuan ufortably as if he had swallowed a fly.


    He did not understand Lin Fan¡¯s background, but Xie Zhifu¡¯s fear forced him to take the matter seriously. If he were to stir up trouble, it wouldn¡¯t end well.


    "You know now how ruthless it is? Just a moment ago, you weren¡¯t speaking to me like this!"


    Zhu Zhixuan snorted coldly, picked up a cup filled to the brim, and handed it to Principal Lu. "Principal Lu, hurry up and drink. This is the third pot; after this, there are three more!"


    "This..."


    Lu Deshui clenched his teeth. Right then, he truly wanted to p her, but with his hands tied by their ckmail, he could only clench his teeth and pour the cup into his mouth, while the others reluctantly followed suit, swallowing the contents of the pot.


    "Ugh..."


    Finally, with one person vomiting, the others soon followed suit, leaning over the table to throw up violently. Having not eaten a bite of food but downed a whole jin of liquor, even if they were ustomed to drinking, they couldn¡¯t handle it. Watching their sorry state, Lin Fanughed coldly. Deep down, though, he waspletely unfazed, knowing that if he had not been there, it would have been Zhu Zhixuan sprawled out, vomiting¡ª and the consequences would have been predictable.


    "That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go."


    Zhu Zhixuan frowned upon seeing this scene for the first time. After all, she would have to deal with these people frequently, and she didn¡¯t want things to get too awkward. Since they had received their lesson, she was ready to let bygones be bygones.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll give them a few more pointers."


    Lin Fan understood Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s thoughts, but he couldn¡¯t just walk away from this. So he approached Lu Deshui, who was still propped on his knees and retching, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Principal Lu, consider this a lesson. You¡¯d best remember my name. If you ever want to y games again,e and y with me."


    Lu Deshui didn¡¯t even have a chance to refute and could onlyy there, vomiting like a broken drainpipe. It was the most miserable drinking experience of his life.


    As for Lin Fan, he took Zhu Zhixuan by the arm and walked out of the private room.


    "So, are you satisfied with this oue? I guarantee that from now on, that guy surnamed Lu will take a detour whenever he sees you."


    "Why do I feel like you¡¯ve be a different person?"


    Zhu Zhixuan eyed Lin Fan, confused. Once, he had been gentle and refined, and if she had to describe it¡ªsomewhat timid. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have just watched her get married without saying a word, let alone failing to exchange even aplete sentence after the wedding.


    "A man¡¯s got to act like a man, don¡¯t you think? Which version do you like better?"


    Lin Fan knew what she was getting at. Now, he had done everything he wanted but previously dared not, including taking on people he previously feared. Perhaps that¡¯s what having a powerful backer did to one¡¯s confidence.


    "I don¡¯t like either."


    Zhu Zhixuan blushed, turned her head away, and started to walk off, but Lin Fan caught her by the hand: "I¡¯ve done you such a big favor, and now you¡¯re just going to walk away? Why not stay in town tonight and keep mepany?"


    "Don¡¯t tter yourself, you think you haven¡¯t bullied me enough?"


    Zhu Zhixuan shook off Lin Fan¡¯s hand and said, "Don¡¯t forget, I didn¡¯t agree to any of this. It¡¯s already generous of me not to use you of indecency. And with all this trouble you¡¯ve caused, even though it¡¯s been satisfying, how could that Lu still consider promoting me? You¡¯re really going to be the death of me."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s not a problem. If he doesn¡¯t promote you, I¡¯ll have a bone to pick with him."


    Lin Fan smiled confidently but got only an annoyed roll of the eyes from Zhu Zhixuan: "Who do you think you are? Is the head of the education bureau your rtive? I¡¯m done talking to you."


    "Ah, the heart of a woman, as mysterious as the ocean¡¯s depths."


    Watching Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s departing figure, Lin Fan licked his lips. Her strut was like that of a vase, tantalizing. Their encounters might have been rushed, but the thrill of the locations¡ªonce outside under the sky, next in a public ce¡ªfueled his passion.


    "Oh, almost forgot."


    Suddenly, Lin Fan remembered that the superb young woman, Bai Xue, was still waiting for him. He hurried past the front desk back to the corner. By now, the food was cold, and Bai Xue was despondently ying with her phone, looking quite upset on seeing Lin Fan return.


    "I thought you couldn¡¯t afford the bill and bailed."


    "Sorry for the wait, I was out setting things right," Lin Fan said with a secretive smile to Bai Xue, "And by the way, I got some revenge for you too!"


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 45: The Advantages of Insider Information

    <h4>Chapter 45: Chapter 45: The Advantages of Insider Information</h4><h4></h4>


    Outside the hotel entrance, Lu Deshui and his mischievous friends were propping each other up, the picture of utter dishevelment.


    Especially Xie Zhifu, who had the poorest tolerance for alcohol, couldn¡¯t even take a few steps before copsing to the ground, motionless.


    The others weren¡¯t faring much better, having guzzled down a whole bottle of booze without touching a morsel of food, an unprecedented urrence.


    "Are these bastards sick or something? They didn¡¯t eat a bite, just kept drinking like there¡¯s no tomorrow, turning the inside of that room into a vomit bin as if they¡¯ve never seen alcohol before!"


    The server, hands on hips, red angrily at the departing six, with the private room now in shambles. Anyone who went in would feel nauseous. But Bai Xue, having witnessed it all, had lost her previous anger and turned to Lin Fan with surprise written all over her face, "You did this?"


    "Of course, feeling better now?"


    Lin Fan said with a smile, winking. Clearly, Bai Xue also detested Lu Deshui, and making him look this sorry was indeed sweet revenge on her behalf.


    "Definitely feeling better, that old lecher deserved a lesson."


    Bai Xue¡¯s fair face broke into a smile, "However, this guy is petty. By doing this to him, Mr. Zhu is going to have a tough time at school from now on, especially since he¡¯s handling this title evaluation himself. Not getting the title can affect a lot, including future retirement pay."


    "Don¡¯t worry, since I¡¯ve stirred up this trouble, I¡¯ll make sure to sort things out. It¡¯s just a title evaluation, right? When the timees, I¡¯ll take care of yours with his, to spare you any more trouble from that old pest."


    Lin Fan reassured her with augh. Such an issue might be a big deal for a small town elementary school, but not so much for the city. Of course, based on his past capabilities, this would have been impossible, but things are different now.


    "Then I really should thank you properly, shouldn¡¯t I?"


    Bai Xue, propping her cheek in her hand, smiled at Lin Fan. Perhaps it was that luxury car that made everything he said seem more credible.


    "So, how do you n on thanking me?"


    Lin Fan looked greedily at Bai Xue across from him. Her round face seemed more and more beautiful the more he looked, and her natural air of elegance was out of ce in this small town. Add to that the sexy ck stockings beneath her skirt, and she would stand out even in the city as a stunning beauty.


    "I¡¯m actually thinking about that right now, after all, as a town teacher, I¡¯m not very worldly and not sure how to thank you."


    Bai Xue, sensing Lin Fan¡¯s predatory gaze, blushed and instinctively covered her neckline while sitting up straighter. Clearly, she wasn¡¯t the kind of woman to throw herself at a man. Fortunately, the look in her eyes when she looked at him wasn¡¯t one of disgust, but rather it contained a touch of tender affection. However, perhaps because she was married, she dared not overstep.


    "If you insist on thanking me, just treat me to breakfast."


    Lin Fan said with a mischievous grin, his suggestion seemingly throwing Bai Xue off bnce. She blinked her beautifulrge eyes in confusion at Lin Fan, "Breakfast? What breakfast?"


    "Let¡¯s eat breakfast at the noodle shop across from Tianhou Hotel. Remember? That¡¯s where we first met. You left in such a rush you didn¡¯t even pay for your noodles, and I had to pick up the tab."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words took Bai Xue by surprise, but her face immediately blushed. She just realized that the person sitting across from her a few days ago had been Lin Fan, which left her unsure of what to do.


    "Then... thank you... for that..."


    The atmosphere instantly fell into an awkward silence. Bai Xue, who didn¡¯t dare look up, was in a dilemma about whether to stay or leave. She bit her lip hard, not daring to look into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes.


    "What¡¯s the big deal? We are all adults here. Finding excitement is pretty normal, after all, these things are for our pleasure and don¡¯t harm anyone else¡¯s interests, there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about."


    Lin Fan hurried to reassure Bai Xue. Hearing his words, all Bai Xue could do was nervously fuss with her hair and say, "That¡¯s not what I wanted... it was my husband who insisted on using it... Actually, I don¡¯t really feel anything for that thing, then I forgot about it, and it fell out during breakfast..."


    "Oh, so that¡¯s the story. Maybe you¡¯re not using it right. You need to know where your sensitive spots are. Besides, that thing... it¡¯s not just for putting inside... Next time, you might want to try cing it on the outside..."


    Lin Fan gave a knowing smile. Chen Jiayi had enlightened him with this sort of knowledge. No matter how good those toys were, they couldn¡¯tpare to the real thing, and in that regard, he certainly had a talent unlike others.


    "You can do that...? Ah, stop it, how can you talk about this stuff with me?"


    Bai Xue suddenly caught on, realizing they had started discussing such private matters. Blushing, she said, "Are all you men so bad, always enjoying teasing others?"


    "A beauty is worth the tease. Since ancient times, ¡¯for a gracefuldy, a gentleman is the seeker¡¯, so it¡¯s just men¡¯s nature, I can¡¯t escape it. But honestly, with your looks and temperament, I really can¡¯t understand why you would stay in Lotus Town."


    Lin Fan licked his lips. Her beauty was on a par with Zhu Zhixuan. Zhu Zhixuan stayed in her hometown because her mother was gravely ill and needed care. With her looks, she should venture out into the world.


    "Just because someone is beautiful, they have to go out into the world? What kind of reasoning is that?"


    Bai Xue pouted. Although Lin Fan¡¯s words were somewhat aggressive, she did not feel the disgust she had for Lu Deshui. Instead, there was a slight excitement when he spoke so eloquently.


    "Beauty is justice. Hasn¡¯t it always been so? If you¡¯re attractive, that¡¯s a big advantage, since everyone appreciates beauty. A beautiful woman is like an intangible asset."


    Lin Fan¡¯s clever ttery was music to Bai Xue¡¯s ears. She blushed, resting her cheek on her hand, her eyes filled with tenderness. But time is always limited. ncing at her wristwatch, she sat up straight, "You¡¯ll find out about some thingster. I have sses this afternoon and can¡¯t keep chatting with you. I need to go home to change and then be back to work."


    "Find outter? Is there going to be a next time?"


    Watching Bai Xue stand up, Lin Fan asked with a smile. Though he hadn¡¯t won this young housewife over just yet, at least they were a step closer now.


    "We¡¯ll see. Life needs a little anticipation, right? Thank you for lunch, and I¡¯ll treat you to breakfast sometime."


    Bai Xue stuck out her tongue and slung her bag over her shoulder as she headed out. Lin Fan watched her graceful figure walk away with a smile. The women from his past were either about quid pro quo or old acquaintances, but flirting with someone with no prior connection was much more interesting.


    Especially since, as she walked out, she didn¡¯t forget to look back at Lin Fan and give a little wave. The swaying of her chest seemed to hint that their next meeting might hold even bigger surprises.

 Chapter 46: Special Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Special Happiness</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mr. Xue, I¡¯ve finished writing the report you wanted and sent it to your email. Have you seen it yet?"


    In the study of the Tianhou Hotel, Lin Fan sat; he considered this thepletion of his first exchange of interests with Xue Changchun.


    "Lin, I was just about to call you. Your report is simply outstanding. Upon submission, the leadership was quite satisfied. They n to increase the investment for the project and even hold a meeting. I¡¯ve juste out of the venue. I will sit down with the leaders in a bit. Rest assured, I¡¯ll mention every good word that I should."


    Xue Changchun¡¯s tone was filled with excitement; the professionalism of the report genuinely made him feel that his money was well spent.


    "As long as I could be of help. After all, Boss Xue, you value me quite a bit. Let¡¯s look forward to more cooperation in the future."


    Lin Fan smiled and hung up the phone. Not only had hepleted the exchange of interests this time, but he had also demonstrated his abilities. As Chen Jiayi said, only when the scales were bnced on both ends was there value in the exchange. And naturally, behind Xue Changchun was his own energy. Should they reach some unspoken understanding, he would use his connections to help Lin Fan climb higher.


    "Knock knock knock..."


    The sound of knocking at the door was followed by Chang Wanyun entering with coffee. Having been nourished by the rain and dew of the past few days, her previously somewhat hollow cheeks had be plump, and her beautiful eyes shone more affectionately. Additionally, d in a professional white blouse¡ªenveloping her tempting peaks, which swayed as she walked¡ªand a pencil skirt with ck stockings that entuated the shape of her legs, she looked utterly captivating.


    "I¡¯m taking the day off tomorrow after work tonight, so I¡¯m going back home for the evening. Will you be alright on your own?"


    Chang Wanyun, putting down the coffee, immediately wrapped her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s waist and rested her head on his chest.


    "I¡¯m not a three-year-old child. Afraid of the dark? It¡¯s been a few days since you¡¯ve been home, it¡¯s time for you to visit."


    Lin Fan took out several bundles of cash from his bag and ced them on the table, saying, "Take this fifty thousand yuan back to pay off your debts. Don¡¯t pay it all back at once to avoid misunderstandings about suddenly having so much money. Also, buy some nice clothes for your child."


    "I can¡¯t take your money anymore."


    Facing the cash in front of her, Chang Wanyun did not hesitate to refuse, "You¡¯ve already helped me enough. If I take more money from you, I¡¯ll feel like I¡¯m selling myself. Maybe our being together is a misunderstanding, but I¡¯m definitely not the type of woman you think I am. If I give myself to you, it¡¯s because I really want to, not for the money."


    "Because you¡¯re not the type of woman I imagined, that¡¯s why I want to give you money."


    Lin Fan smiled and pinched Chang Wanyun¡¯s chin gently, saying, "This money is not for the physical sacrifices you¡¯ve made for me, but to solve your worries. After all, now with my protection, you¡¯re basically free from food and clothing concerns, but this money can help support your family. With fewer burdens, won¡¯t you be able to look after me better?"


    "But... I feel... I¡¯m not worthy of you... After all, at my age, I¡¯m a married woman with a child, while you¡¯re steadily rising up, with a limitless future ahead. I really don¡¯t know what to do with you."


    Chang Wanyun looked up at Lin Fan, her gaze filled with infatuation. Through their interactions over the past several days, she increasingly felt that she, as a rural woman, was notparable to the ever-advancing Lin Fan. This adoration was like gazing at the stars, a feeling of insignificance that deepened her insecurity.


    "Treating me just as you are is quite all right."


    Lin Fan smiled and directly lifted Chang Wanyun onto the desk. Gazing at her delicate, blushing face, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t wait to slide his hand under the hem of her skirt. As for such caresses, Chang Wanyun naturally tried hard to respond, despite feeling extremely shy in her heart. But when a womanpletely submits, she is willing to do anything for a man, and the more shameful it is, the greater herpliance bes.


    "Screech..."


    With a crisp sound, Lin Fan tore a hole in her ck stockings. This savage gesture also increased a man¡¯s confidence. As the snowy-white thighs came into view, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t wait to grasp her ankles.


    Armed and mounted, a heated battlemenced right in the study. Lying t on the desk, Chang Wanyun shyly looked up at Lin Fan standing on the ground, while his fierce thrusts made her ample curves undte like waves crashing against the shore. Endless pleasure finally transformed into panting, filling the study.


    "People say that there are ¡¯golden houses in the books,¡¯ ¡¯golden houses in the books¡¯. It turns out this desk is really that good."


    Lin Fan licked his lips, looking down at Chang Wanyun pinned under him. A man can have many dream goddesses in his life, but there are few opportunities to truly possess them. And now, his childhood fantasy was sprawled across the desk at his beck and call, her joyful murmurs and the intense sensation of being enveloped only fueled his desire to conquer.


    It wasn¡¯t until after he had finished, far and wide, that he sat exhausted in the boss chair, taking deep breaths, enjoying Chang Wanyun¡¯s final tenderness. Only after she had cleaned everything up and acted coyly in his arms for a while did she pick up the money on the desk and leave contentedly.


    "Bang!"


    As the study door shut, Lin Fan lit a cigarette and ced it between his lips. A post-activity smoke clears a man¡¯s mind, and at that moment Lin Fan also remembered what Chen Jiayi had once told him.


    He could y with women, but he must know only how to y ¨C some women mayst a night, some for several nights, but it¡¯s hard to find one that is constant. Therefore, it¡¯s best to resolve emotional entanglements with money. Only this kind of heartless transaction can cut off many unnecessary entanglements, especially with married women. It¡¯s better not to invest too much emotionally, so payment meant it was squared away.


    Although it sounded too blunt and explicit, it was the simplest rule in officialdom. After all, as Lin Fan climbed higher, the number of women around him would only increase. Sometimes, it was no longer a question of whether he wanted to dismiss them; casual y-acting was the best approach.


    "Ding!"


    The sound of a WeChat notification rang out. Lin Fan picked up his phone and saw a photo sent by Bai Xue ¨C a selfie in front of her desk. Having changed clothes, she had tied her wavy hair into a ponytail, adding a sternness of a professional teacher to her pure face.


    "Another day working like an ox and horse. What about you? What are you doing?"


    "I¡¯m thinking about you."


    "Such a scumbag, daring to flirt around with such a beautiful girlfriend. Be careful not to get caught."


    "If I died under the peony flower, as a ghost I would still be romantic. You are that peony under the moonlight, captivating enough to make people fall head over heels."


    "Peonies have thorns too, be careful not to get pricked. I can¡¯t talk now, I have to go teach a ss."


    Lin Fan looked at the conversation on his phone, smiling. Clearly, Bai Xue was also gradually taking the bait. He believed it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could embrace her waist, touch her hips, kiss her lips and journey to Wushan together.

 Chapter 47: Good News from Three Parties

    <h4>Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Good News from Three Parties</h4><h4></h4>


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.


    During these three days, Lin Fan had stayed at the Tianhou Hotel, asionally returning to the vige to check on his new house, and to the hospital to take care of his father. It was a fulfilling and busy time. Fortunately, every night, Chang Wanyun was by his side. Her tender little hands providing massages were extremelyforting, and her cooperation had been increasing as time passed.


    "What are you doing?"


    In the evening, Zhang Caini¡¯s video call came through. She wore a ck nightgown which could hardly contain her incredibly voluptuous breasts.


    "Lying in bed preparing to sleep, Sister Cai Ni, what instructions do you have?"


    Lin Fan leaned against the headboard, smiling as he admired Zhang Caini¡¯s perfect curves. Meanwhile, underneath him, Chang Wanyun was kneeling and working hard.


    "I just wanted to tell you some good news. Old Zhu is ready to call you back for a talk, probably about the appointment as Deputy County Magistrate. And this time, there will be a higher-up meeting with you in person. You better prepare. I guess your little girlfriend must have also put in a good word. Old Zhu had been indecisive, but he finally decided to rmend you this afternoon."


    While applying a face mask, Zhang Caini ryed thetest news to Lin Fan.


    "But I think the one who has had the toughest time must be you, Sister Cai Ni. When Ie back, I¡¯ll definitely reward you handsomely."


    Lin Fan winked. This dual action of video chatting and engaging in forbidden pleasures was indeed quite enjoyable.


    "You considerate kid, I¡¯ve nearly worn out my mouth for your sake. When youe back, you at least owe me a night."


    Zhang Caini spoke, then tugged her already loose neckline downward, revealing a burst of snowy white that seemed as if it would leap out of the screen.


    "One night is hardly enough, I need you for several nights."


    Watching Zhang Caini flirt through the screen, Lin Fan¡¯s desire surged. Just then, another call came¡ªit was from Qu Liping. Lin Fan set the video call phone aside and picked up the other phone to answer.


    "Master... is it convenient to talk?"


    Qu Lina¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    "It¡¯s convenient for a video call, call me."


    Lin Fanmanded, and soon, Qu Liping¡¯s video came through. She was wearing a light pink nightgown with the restroom as her background.


    "Take off your clothes."


    "Yes, Master!"


    Qu Liping immediately pulled down her nightgown, exposing as much of her body as possible to the phone screen.


    "Go on."


    With Zhang Caini on the left, Qu Liping on the right, and Chang Wanyun kneeling in the middle, this setup had a certain joyous element of remote eroticism that made Lin Fan extremelyfortable.


    "Master, I just received notice; Mayor Zhu¡¯s secretary wants you toe to the office tomorrow morning to discuss matters regarding the external appointment."


    As Lin Fan¡¯s immediate superior, it was naturally Qu Liping¡¯s duty to notify him.


    "Okay, I got it."


    Under Lin Fan¡¯s instruction, Qu Liping immediately ced her cell phone on the ground and then sat on the toilet, spreading her legs as wide as she could. Meanwhile, Zhang Caini was caressing herself on the other side, deliberately letting out a series of low moans. These varying sounds stimted Lin Fan¡¯s eardrums, sending him into an uncontroble state of pleasure. At that moment, he finally understood why everyone desired power; when it came, it could be so pretentious.


    By the time Lin Fan,fortably moaning, ended the call, the two women on the phone were exhausted. Although they knew full well that there were others with Lin Fan, they wouldn¡¯t say more or care less, instead, they felt even more joy due to this secretive pleasure.


    Having hung up the video call, Lin Fan pulled Wanyun, who was tender and gentle into his arms. She was well aware of what Lin Fan was doing but would never ask, knowing all too well that she wasn¡¯t anything special. Just like her husband, Zhuzi, who, despite clearly sensing something was off about his wife, held his tongue. After all, with his disabled legs, his life was essentially over. Bursting that bubble and getting a divorce¡ªwell, the consequences were predictable.


    At this moment, the darker side of human nature was utterly exposed, revealing the harsh realities and coldness of life.


    The next morning, after freshening up, Lin Fan left Tianhou Hotel and entered a noodle shop where Bai Xue was already waiting for him. Wearing a white camisole dress, she waved at Lin Fan, her eyes brimming with tenderness.


    "It looks like today¡¯s struggle might turn out quite enjoyable."


    Lin Fan sat across Bai Xue, the scent of her shampoo filling his nostrils.


    ording to women¡¯s habits, they only wash their hair in advance when meeting someone important, so it was clear that, although it was just an ordinary breakfast, Bai Xue had also dressed up. Her lightly made-up face looked even more beautiful, and her long eyshes deepened her facial features. She indeed looked like a model in a selfie, only now she resembled more of the girl-next-door, with added soft and tender emotions.


    "How could the struggle ever be enjoyable? But a full stomach at breakfast does bring satisfaction."


    Bai Xue, smiling beamingly, said, "This ce is famous for its beef noodles. Give it a try."


    "I hope nothing will pop out today that makes you bolt again," Lin Fan said with a mischievous grin. At this moment, she certainly looked tastier than the noodles.


    "Are you nning to embarrass me with that incident for a lifetime? Keep this up, and I¡¯ll stop talking to you."


    Bai Xue gave Lin Fan a loving roll of the eyes and said, "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know your secret. What were you doing in the bathroom with Mr. Zhu when dealing with Lu Deshui that day?"


    "So you were the one knocking on the door? It looks like you listened for a while. Was it pleasant to your ears?"


    Lin Fan said with a sly smile, the knocking apparently having been by Bai Xue.


    "Stop it! Don¡¯t bring it up again, or I¡¯ll never have breakfast with you."


    Bai Xue didn¡¯t fall for it. After breakfast, she rode with Lin Fan to the county elementary school. Lin Fan, without pausing, drove straight to the city center. He still had a two-hour drive ahead, and just then, Chu Shihan¡¯s call came through.


    "Deputy Mayor Lin, congrattions."


    "You seem to know quite a lot."


    Lin Fan, with earbuds in, knew this girl had something to do with it.


    "Of course, I know. I also know you have a meeting in Mayor Zhu¡¯s officeter, but don¡¯t get nervous. The person you¡¯re meeting will be quite a pleasant surprise, and she won¡¯t give you a hard time."


    Chu Shihan¡¯s voice had a teasing, sunny tone.


    "Are you so sure?"


    "Absolutely, because you¡¯ll be meeting my sister. I was just with her in the city a few days ago, and I told her about you. She has read your articles and thinks you¡¯re truly talented, so rx, I¡¯m waiting for your good news."


    Chu Shihan¡¯s words made Lin Fan smile; it turned out that this so-called superior leader was going to be his future aunt.

 Chapter 48: The Extremely Gorgeous Sister-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 48: Chapter 48: The Extremely Gorgeous Sister-in-Law</h4><h4></h4>


    "Dong dong dong..."


    Following a soft knock on Mayor Zhu¡¯s office door by the secretary and after receiving permission, Lin Fan was let in.


    Upon seeing the woman sitting opposite Mayor Zhu¡¯s desk, he couldn¡¯t help but be momentarily stunned.


    Dressed in professional attire, she had a face that bore a striking resemnce to Chu Shihan¡¯s, though despite the almost identical features, her demeanor was more mature andposed, exuding an air of authority, especially the sharp gaze behind those gold-rimmed sses.


    "Good day, Mayor Zhu."


    Lin Fan immediately greeted Mayor Zhu, who then nodded slightly and, with fingers together, introduced, "You should already be aware of your assignment to Lotus Town as deputy secretary. This is Chu Shiyuan, the leader of the higher-level work group, who also concurrently serves as the leader of the project supervision group."


    "Good day, Group Leader Chu."


    Lin Fan had just arrived at the office, and Qu Liping had already privately conveyed the secondment to Lianhua Town to take up the post of deputy mayor. Of course, when she reported it, she was on her knees, straight as a board.


    "Don¡¯t be nervous, sit down and let¡¯s talk."


    Chu Shiyuan nodded slightly, gesturing for Lin Fan to sit before continuing, "The initiative to establish a cultural industry park in Lotus Town is a key project this year, supported by unprecedented effort and progressing rapidly. The aim is to quickly finish promoting the local cultural identity and branding, to undertake the development of distinctive rural tourism projects through example, and to kick off the well-nned ¡¯Ten Viges, Ten Sights¡¯ strategy. These are all key goals for the future tourism characteristics of Lotus Town, so in taking on the role of deputy mayor, you must leverage your strengths to make greater efforts in advancing the project."


    "Please rest assured, I will certainlyplete the task."


    Sitting in his chair, facing the strikingly beautiful aunt across from him, Lin Fan waspelled to admire her bureaucratic speak, so precise in diction and so grandiloquently useless, it seemed as though she said something without actually saying anything.


    "Mayor Zhu, may I have a moment to speak privately with him?"


    After a brief chat, Chu Shiyuan stood up and addressed Zhu Defu.


    "Of course, there¡¯s no problem. I have some matters to attend to outside, so you two don¡¯t need to move to the conference room. Just talk here in my office."


    Zhu Defu, knowing it was his cue to exit, stood and left promptly, leaving the office to the two of them.


    "Shihan has told you, right? I am her sister."


    Chu Shiyuan then rxed, leaning back in the chair and sizing up Lin Fan.


    "She did mention it, and she said that I was able to take on this assignment thanks to your help. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you enough."


    Lin Fan remained sitting up straight, but his eyes couldn¡¯t help roaming over Chu Shiyuan, whose face was very simr to her sister¡¯s but had a wholly different figure, somehow softer and more inviting.


    "No need to thank me. After all, the list was submitted by Mayor Zhu, and he has nothing but praise for you. I saw a tourism n report you helped write the other day when I was at the Provincial City. Well-written and well-referenced, you did a thorough job exploring the local lore. In that respect, you certainly fit the bill for this position."


    Chu Shiyuan hugged her shoulders. What she referred to was probably the report that Xue Changchun had submitted, "As your elders, we don¡¯t intend to interfere with your rtionship with Han Han. Although freedom to love is good, bing a son-inw of the Chu Family is not so easy. Thus, this assignment is not only a test from the organization but also an examination by the Chu Family of your capabilities. We hope you can give us a satisfactory answer."


    "Please, leaders... Sister, rest assured, I definitely will not let you down."


    Lin Fan hurriedly adopted a serious expression, but Chu Shiyuan merely waved her hand, "Whether you do well or poorly, we will not be disappointed. The only one who would be disappointed is Shihan, so I hope that you will press on, and after you achieve some results, you cane to the Provincial City for a visit. By then, my husband and I will introduce you to more important people."


    Chu Shiyuan¡¯s words carried severalyers of meaning. The most implicit message was that if Lin Fan failed to perform, she would not allow Chu Shihan to continue seeing him; the deeper implication was that the Chu Family was an official family, and as long as he had the ability, they would certainly help him advance further.


    "Thank you, Sister."


    Lin Fan nodded hurriedly. After a few more words, Chu Shiyuan stood up and left. Watching her graceful departing figure, Lin Fan curiously pondered what kind of man the husband of such a stunning elder cousin could be.


    "It looks like the conversation went quite well."


    Zhu Defu, who had returned, sat on a chair, smiling warmly at Lin Fan, "I heard from Cai Ni that there was some trouble at your home, but it¡¯s all taken care of now, right?"


    "More or less, I still have to thank Uncle Zhu¡¯s connections. If the County Magistrate hadn¡¯t personally stepped in, my family¡¯s issue would have been quite troublesome."


    Lin Fan immediately sucked up to Zhu Defu while simultaneously pushing County Magistrate Luan to the front.


    "These things are minor. After all, the reasons behind this posting are known to everyone. If you encounter any problems outside in the future, just report them to Cai Ni. We must not engage in illegal activities, but we also cannot allow ourselves to be bullied."


    Zhu Defu gave a nod, "Then you go back and get ready. The transfer order is being processed, and you should take a few days to get prepared to take up the post. I have high hopes for you."


    "Yes, Uncle Zhu, I certainly will not let you and Sister Cai Ni down."


    Lin Fan stood up quickly, preparing to leave, but then hesitated and stopped.


    "What is it, anything else?"


    Zhu Defu, seeing Lin Fan¡¯s hesitation, asked.


    "There is a small matter, but I¡¯m not sure if I should bring it up. If I say the wrong thing, please don¡¯t be angry with me, Uncle Zhu."


    Lin Fan walked over to Zhu Defu while fidgeting with his hands, and in a lowered voice said, "Uncle Zhu, you¡¯ve heard about my breakup, right? Actually, a few days ago I found out who lured my girlfriend away and I got some evidence. I never expected that it would involve Mayor Guo. I¡¯m at a loss as to what to do, so I wanted to ask for your advice on how to handle it."


    "What evidence?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Defu¡¯s eyes widened, and Lin Fan pulled out a USB drive from his pocket and handed it to him. Curiously plugging in the USB drive, Zhu Defu immediately saw the footage of Guo Baoming and Lin Fan¡¯s ex-girlfriend, Li Huizhen, rolling around in bed on hisputer. At this moment, a sly smile crossed Zhu Defu¡¯s lips, but he quickly hid it.


    "This old boy is not getting away this time!"


    Pocketing the USB drive as if it were a treasured find, Zhu Defu turned to Lin Fan, "Alright, you call me Uncle, which makes you my junior. I will definitely take this up for you, but you must be patient during this time. Once this matter is settled, I will ensure justice for you."


    "Thank you, Uncle Zhu, I¡¯ll remember that."


    Lin Fan immediately agreed. He was preparing to leave quietly after loading the ammunition for someone else, havingpleted his task, when Zhu Defu called out to him again, "Tonight at seven,e to Huixiang Restaurant, private room number 388. I will introduce you to a few new friends."

 Chapter 49: The Golden House Conceals the Two Beauties

    <h4>Chapter 49: Chapter 49: The Golden House Conceals the Two Beauties</h4><h4></h4>


    When Lin Fan walked into the freshly decorated vi, Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi immediately greeted him with beaming smiles.


    Chen Jiayi wore a white halter-neck dress that exhibited her bright red lips and white teeth, much like a gentle breeze. The loose skirt outlined her graceful figure, and her tranquil face carried an elegant beauty.


    Zhao Jiaqi was in ck yoga pants and a white sports tank top, which made her t stomach appear even more slender. The perfect curve of her peach-shaped buttocks was impossible to look away from, even when the room was filled with various green nts and fresh flowers, the beauty of these two women remained unmatched.


    "Have you missed me these past few days?"


    Lin Fan immediately hugged Chu Jiayi within his arms, and over her shoulder, he kissed Zhao Jiaqi directly on the lips. Living with these beauties felt truly like a fairy tale.


    "I missed you, but what does that matter? You seem to be enjoying your days so much, you¡¯ve almost forgotten about us."


    Zhao Jiaqi pouted cutely, her ancient-style charming face carried a hint of flirtation.


    "How could I forget? I had to take care of my father in the hospital, otherwise I would have grown wings and flown back here. After all, I still haven¡¯t checked the ¡¯ice and fire¡¯ gift."


    Lin Fan took Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s slender wrist and pulled her into his embrace. Skin-to-skin contact was already familiar to them, and after living together with both women, intimate touches weren¡¯t too awkward when they were together.


    "Come take a look at your golden house; we¡¯ve been busy decorating these past few days."


    Chen Jiayi, feeling the growing heat from Lin Fan, knew it wouldn¡¯t do to start rashly under the bright daylight. So, she quickly handed Lin Fan specially prepared slippers, then took his arm, one on each side, and showed him around their newly decorated home.


    The new home had not only arge wardrobe but also a dedicated yoga room and audio-visual room. The small garden was filled with lush nts, but what attracted Lin Fan the most was the two merged bedrooms with beds facing each other, one a standard double bed and the other a wider tatami-style bed.


    "If youe back, we¡¯ll sleep on the tatami. If not, we two will sleep on the big bed. Nice, huh?"


    Chen Jiayi, beaming and holding Lin Fan¡¯s left arm, instantly made Lin Fan¡¯s mouth go dry. Having had a video call the night before only whetted his appetite, but now both women were right in his arms.


    "I finally understand why everyone wants to be an Emperor."


    Lin Fan smirked as he tightened his grip on the delicate waists of the two women, pulling their voluptuous bodies against his chest. For now, he just wanted to indulge in these delicate beauties.


    "Be a good boy and wait here, don¡¯t wander off. We¡¯re going to get your gift."


    Chen Jiayi signaled Zhao Jiaqi, and both women giggled as they ran toward the outside, arriving at the kitchen on the first floor. They opened the double-door refrigerator and took out the ice cubes, red wine, and popping candy that were inside.


    "Jiayi, I never thought we¡¯d have such a day."


    Watching the items before her, Zhao Jiaqi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and shake her head. "Do you think we¡¯re trying to please Lin Fan now?"


    "Of course, considering that we used to be in the position of the official wife and just needed to maintain our family status. But now we¡¯ve also be his mistresses. You know how many others Old Zheng has had; we¡¯re beginning to face elimination too. So naturally, we have to strive harder."


    Chen Jiayiughed, pulling out two sets of lingerie from the cupboard and handing them to Zhao Jiaqi. "So life is sometimes just this ironic, isn¡¯t it? We¡¯ve be what we most despised but what choice do we have? After all, Lin Fan¡¯s rise was quicker than I had imagined. With the opening up of our perspectives, if we don¡¯t make an effort, we¡¯ll likely be eliminated too."


    "Is this what we are now? An exchange of interests, offering our bodies in return for his protection?"


    Zhao Jiaqi, clutching a bucket full of ice cubes, pouted.


    "Isn¡¯t everything in this world based on the exchange of interests? When we were his official wives, wasn¡¯t there an exchange too? Whether it¡¯s love, family bonds, or friendships, isn¡¯t everything based on give and take? It¡¯s just more straightforward now. Since we can¡¯t reverse the situation, why not enjoy it instead? At the very least, this young man can satisfy me profoundly, can¡¯t he?"


    Chen Jiayi picked up the kettle, bumping Zhao Jiaqi with her waist. "Aren¡¯t you enjoying it as well? Moreover, he¡¯s about to witness a grand scene tonight, so this afternoon let¡¯s just show him some world."


    "Alright, whatever you say always sounds refreshing. If you were a man, you could probably be mayor. No matter how much Lin Fan eliminates, he definitely won¡¯t eliminate you."


    Remembering Lin Fan¡¯s vigor, Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s face flushed with excitement.


    "Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m here, you won¡¯t be neglected. After all, I have to be responsible for you too."


    Chen Jiayi pinched Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s cheek, and with a beam, she headed upstairs. As she heard the footsteps, Lin Fan, lying on the tatami, opened his eyes and was instantly stunned by the scene before him.


    Chen Jiayi had changed into a white hip-length camisole that only half-concealed her voluptuous front. Below her alluring belly, the delicate whitece highlighted her slender waist. Her shapely legs were encased in white fis stockings, and atop her jet-ck hair were snowy white bunny ears, presenting an image of pure innocence.


    Wearing red horns, Zhao Jiaqi was dressed in tight ck lingerie, her jade-like delicate body incredibly slim. Her long, straight legs were also sheathed in ck stockings, creating a mingling of ck and white that intensified the already ambiguous atmosphere.


    "The gift has arrived, but you mustn¡¯t look. Just feel with your heart."


    Both women kneeled beside Lin Fan, and Chen Jiayi pulled out a blindfold to cover Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. In total darkness, Lin Fan could only grope around, feeling the delicate surroundings. Suddenly, a chill shrank his fiery dantian, and amidst that cold, a firm yet soft object continuously teased his sensitive nerves.


    Just as Lin Fan could no longer withhold a breath, the cold was suddenly reced by a fierce heat. The same enveloping sensation, the alternating cold and heat, tightened his grip involuntarily. Unable to discern who was who from his palm¡¯s softness, the alternating cold and heat spread from his dantian throughout his body. Simultaneously, two pairs of jade hands holding ice trailed across his chest, sliding into his mouth.


    "Do you like our gift?"


    Chu Jiayi whispered in his left ear.


    "I like it."


    Enveloped in darkness, Lin Fan blindly explored the muddy terrain. Apanied by soft moans, the three of thempletely plunged into the Abyss, entwining and alternating endlessly in an infinite ocean, indulging freely in their sensual delight.

 Chapter 50: Network, Fish in the Net

    <h4>Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Network, Fish in the Net</h4><h4></h4>


    Panting sounds echoed throughout the bedroom.


    Her fragrant tongue and red lips grazed every inch of skin.


    Indulging in the unique experience brought by the two beauties, especially theyering of their intertwined allure, fully revealed the feminine grace of the women¡ªthe elegance of the slender beauty and the warmth of the voluptuousdy intertwined, kneading and kissing each other; the scene was like an atomic bomb explosion, uplifting Lin Fan¡¯s fighting spirit continuously.


    At this moment, the rtionships between the three were indistinguishably entangled, and Lin Fan finally poured all his fiery passion into that intoxicating abyss, satisfied, hey there embracing the sweat-drenched beauties in his arms.


    "This is what it must be like to enjoy oneself like an Emperor."


    Smelling the scent of their sweat, feeling the pressure from the two women, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but feel, isn¡¯t this exactly the enjoyment of an Emperor?


    "This is just an appetizer; tonight, what Zhu Defu will show you is the real imperial treatment."


    Chen Jiayi smiled sweetly, ying with her fingers on Lin Fan¡¯s chest.


    "It¡¯s just a dinner party tonight, what does this have to do with being an Emperor?"


    Lin Fan turned his head and looked at Chen Jiayi¡¯s plump cheeks, and in her beautiful eyes, there was a profoundness.


    "This kind of dinner isn¡¯t for ordinary people to attend. Those attending tonight must be directly rted to hiswork. After tonight, you will also be part of it, and if I¡¯m not mistaken, tonight Zhu Defu will certainly shatter your worldview, letting you see scenes you¡¯ve never seen before, so that you willpletely submit and join him. That¡¯s the bureaucracy¡¯s game."


    "Shattering worldviews? How could my worldview still be shattered?"


    Lin Fan shook his head; after all, he was an adult, and his worldview had been established for so many years; it wasn¡¯t so easily shaken.


    "You shouldn¡¯t speak too soon. Zheng Tianfang wasn¡¯t always this bad. It¡¯s all because Old Hou led him astray. The worst part is that he actually wanted me to apany Old Hou; how could he be so shameless?"


    Zhao Jiaqi pouted, her slender legs resting on Lin Fan¡¯s body, her long fingers continuously ying with Lin Fan¡¯s abdomen. It was this incident that had thoroughly disappointed her with Zheng Tianfang.


    "Okay, but some things are destined. I can endure anything in life, but I absolutely cannot share a woman. My somewhat loser dad taught me this through his actions. Once, a viger was drunk and tried to take advantage of my mom. My dad, who had been honest all his life, picked up a pole and beat him up; that was the second time I¡¯d seen him fight, considering the day he protected me."


    On his left was Chen Jiayi¡¯s voluptuous body, and on his right was Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s slender sticity. Others dream of having either one, yet here he was, embracing them both, utterly joyous. This kind of happiness was definitely not to be shared.


    "I hope that after you¡¯ve seen the world, you will still favor this little stream."


    Chen Jiayi looked at the resolute Lin Fan; anyone could speak grandly before experiencing temptation, but when the real testes, human nature can reveal a very dark side.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will always look after you two little streams."


    Lin Fan gave a mischievous grin. The Dan Tian Fire had already been ignited by Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s provocation. It was clear that this wild cat hadn¡¯t had enough, so he rolled over and pinned her down, looking at her vintage face flushed with red, her lithe flexibility even more irresistible, coupled with the kiss that Chen Jiayi bestowed upon him, igniting the room for another battle.


    "It seems you two are nning to drain me so that I won¡¯t be able to muster any strength tonight and cause trouble, huh?"


    Lin Fan watched Chen Jiayi, who was lying on top of Zhao Jiaqi, and yfully pped her peach-shaped buttock.


    "How could we... With your energy, how could you possibly be drained... We just want you to remember our sisterly goodness."


    Chen Jiayi turned her head, her eyes seductively fixed on Lin Fan, a scheming beauty, absolutely more tempting.


    As the sun settled behind West Mountain, Lin Fan finally got up, but at this moment Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi were still lying in bed, their eyes closed, exhausted from Lin Fan¡¯s antics. After kissing both women on the face, Lin Fan left.


    He drove straight to the well-known Huixiang Restaurant in the city. After parking the car, he made his way to a luxurious private room. Soon, Zhu Defu walked in, not with Zhang Caini today, but followed by several men in their forties.


    "This one is the Deputy Chief of the City Public Security Bureau... This one is the Deputy Chief Justice of the Court... This one is the Deputy Chief Prosecutor... His name is Lin Fan, someone I¡¯ve recently befriended. He¡¯s about to transfer to Lotus Town as Deputy Mayor, in charge of investment and business attraction in Fengqing Town. You all need to get close to him, pull whatever resources for him whenever possible. We all understand the rules of this world. If you look after little brother, little brother won¡¯t forget your kindness."


    As the Deputy Mayor and also head of the City Public Security Bureau, Zhu Defu naturally had considerable influence and respect, and those in attendance tonight were his trusted subordinates. The significance they attached to this man under thirty, Lin Fan, was extraordinary. Everyone could see that Zhu Defu intended to nurture him, and as for the future positions he could hold, that was beyond their imagination.


    "Brother Zhu, rest assured, I understand."


    "Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll take good care of little brother."


    The understanding few immediately raised their sses. The first toast naturally went to Zhu Defu, the rest involved merry exchanges with Lin Fan. The banquet was filled withughter and chatter. For Lin Fan, somewhat dazed from the alcohol, he recalled Chen Jiayi¡¯s previous words. Weren¡¯t the pleasantries somewhat the same it always was? Wasn¡¯t shattering conventions a bit too much?


    "That¡¯s enough for today. The doctor told me to rest early. I¡¯ll leave him in your care."


    After three rounds of toasts, Zhu Defu stood up and walked outside, the crowd naturally escorting him out of the restaurant, ensuring he got safely into his car before driving away. The remaining crowd nced at each other before patting Lin Fan on the shoulder.


    "We are getting older and can¡¯t keep up with all the action anymore, so we arranged a few friends to take you out for a st tonight. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything else tonight, just have fun."


    As the group waved towards the parking lot, several luxury cars roared in, their doors opening to reveal several men in their forties and fifties. The men who had bowed and scraped to Zhu Defu now assumed a dignified stance, standing tall.


    "This is our little brother Lin Fan who is soon to be posted as Deputy Mayor in Lotus Town. Give him a good send-off. Remember, if my little brother isn¡¯t happy, I won¡¯t spare you guys."


    "Please rest assured, leader, we¡¯ll take good care of Deputy Mayor Lin!"


    Those big bosses, smiling broadly, ushered Lin Fan into the car. Then the vehicles whirred away from the restaurant, the real charm offensive just beginning.

 Chapter 51: The Sugar-Coated Bombshell that Shatters Worldviews

    <h4>Chapter 51: Chapter 51: The Sugar-Coated Bombshell that Shatters Worldviews</h4><h4></h4>


    When the luxury car stopped at the entrance of the bathhouse, Lin Fan looked curiously at the neon lights in front of him.


    "Mayor Lin, have you been here before?"


    Seeing Lin Fan¡¯s hesitation, several bosses immediately surrounded him.


    "I¡¯ve been here once before, but a bath costs hundreds of dors, which still hurts a bit. However, the buffet on the second floor is really good. I remember they had Australian lobsters and king crabs."


    Lin Fan had also been here once before, but hadn¡¯t found anything special, so he didn¡¯t see why they had to make such a big deal abouting here.


    "Then you probably haven¡¯t been to the basement and the rest area on the fourth floor."


    Hearing this, several people revealed a mysterious smile.


    "There¡¯s a basement? Haven¡¯t been there."


    Lin Fan shook his head. He had only ever gone to the bath on the first floor and had a buffet in the rest area upstairs. He hadn¡¯t visited other ces and hadn¡¯t noticed there were other areas at the time.


    "That¡¯s fine. Today we are going to give Mayor Lin a good tour around, we have to do it up big."


    The group jostled Lin Fan into the bathhouse, where the store manager and manager also came out to greet them. They were extremely respectful toward these big bosses, and the groveling they had shown in front of the deputy managers earlier had disappeared without a trace, reced by various directives¡ªa case of big fish eating small fish, and small fish eating shrimp, looking up one level was all behinds.


    "Please,e inside."


    The curvy female manager led them to a nearby VIP area. Each boss had his own designated locker with their name on it, and special instructions were made to set up an exclusive locker and a dedicated towel for Lin Fan. All expenses would be charged directly to a specific ount, without him needing to spend a penny.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t make much of it, after all, these bosses were probably millionaires, so treating him to a few hundred dor bath likely wasn¡¯t a big deal. The group casually walked into an elevator like brothers, and Lin Fan was still clueless about any issues. However, as the elevator doors opened, and a row of tall women in swimsuits appeared, Lin Fan finally sensed something was amiss.


    These girls were mostly in their twenties, each curvaceous with their tiny swimsuits barely containing their voluptuous figures, and their provocative poses made the blood boil.


    Just as Lin Fan was stunned by the sight before him, the boss beside him scowled and cursed, "I fucking didn¡¯t say we had VIP guests today, didn¡¯t I? Where¡¯s the special stuff?"


    "Mr. Zhao, don¡¯t worry, the special stuff has just arrived... here theye."


    The leading female manager immediately grinned and waved at the distance. Shortly after, several blonde and blue-eyed foreign beauties walked over, among them, a dark-skinned ck woman, something Lin Fan had never expected.


    "That¡¯s more like it."


    Mr. Zhao smiled gently and nodded, then looked at Lin Fan. "Lin, we¡¯re both getting old, and we can¡¯t handle these foreign beauties anymore. You¡¯re still young, it¡¯s a good time to make our country proud. Take a couple, treat them well, and let them experience the techniques that have been passed down for five thousand years."


    "Right, Lin, it¡¯s all up to you this time."


    The other bosses were embracing their chosen girls and heading towards the corridor. Under the rmendation of the female manager, Lin Fan was sandwiched between two blonde, blue-eyed foreigners and brought into the inner hall. The dimly lit hall was filled with heat from the hot springs, which made the already low visibility even lower. Through the mist, one could faintly hear the sounds of sensual moans, shattering Lin Fan¡¯s conventional views.


    "Lin, we¡¯re used to ying together, but if you¡¯re notfortable, there¡¯s a smaller pool next to us."


    Boss Zhao was soaking in the pool, embracing the girl he had just picked. Unembarrassed, she stripped off her already scanty swimsuit and started applying shower gel on her chest, helping him clean up. The others were doing pretty much the same, discussing the girls¡¯ techniques while not forgetting to eye others¡¯panions. Some were already starting to swap partners.


    "I . . . I¡¯ll go next door."


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t ept the scene and turned to enter the "next door", which was merely separated by a wall. As soon as he entered, the two beauties had already taken off their swimsuits and began to wash him.


    Lying on thefortable massage bed, the two beauties started applying shower gel on him with their impressive parts, paying special attention to Lin Fan¡¯s sensitive areas. After washing him once, they brought ice cubes and red wine, their lips exploring every inch of Lin Fan¡¯s skin.


    "I¡¯ll be damned . . . Chen Jiayi really wasn¡¯t lying to me!"


    Feeling the intense sensation of ice and heat, Lin Fan remembered what Chen Jiayi had said earlier today. Compared to the two women, these foreign beauties were even more professional, with exotic faces and meticulous skills, making Lin Fan feel like he was in heaven. Even though he had indulged with Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi earlier in the afternoon, these women rekindled his energy.


    After two rounds of service, the two beauties couldn¡¯t wait to take turns leading, intertwining as they attacked, apanied by various foreignnguages and shrill screams echoing through the mist-filled hot spring pool, lingering for a long time.


    Two hourster, Lin Fan finally emerged from behind the wall, just as Mr. Zhao and others were already sitting by the pool sipping tea. Seeing Lin Faning out, they all gave him a thumbs up.


    "Lin, damn man, I¡¯ve been here for so long and it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard those foreign beauties scream so miserably."


    "Lin, you truly have a rare talent. Today you definitely tamed thosedies."


    Amid the teasing from everyone, Lin Fan took his seat. It must be said, if not for the service from the two women earlier in the afternoon, he probably would have left earlier. Unexpectedly, he had barely sat down when he was pulled up again and taken directly to the fourth floor.


    "The dishes downstairs were just appetizers, the real deal is up here."


    Sitting in the luxurious private room, Mr. Zhao wore a mysterious smile. Shortly after beer and fruit tes arrived, a group of youthful and beautiful girls burst in, all under twenty, exuding a youthful aroma, wearing no clothing beneath their unified JK short skirts and bare-midriff tops. As they bounced and danced, revealing glimpses of their private parts deliberately to the men lounging on the sofas who were freely critiquing them.


    The youthful and attractive dance group sometimes gathered to dance gracefully, other times scattering to individually engage, and apuse for their performances asionally echoed through the room.


    Lin Fan sat there, enjoying the attentive service of two girls in his arms, watching the cash scattered on the floor. This time, he truly understood what it meant to do as one pleases with money.

 Chapter 52: Wine, Beauty, Wealth and Aura Blind the Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Wine, Beauty, Wealth and Aura Blind the Eyes</h4><h4></h4>


    When Lin Fan opened his eyes, he was lying on afortable big bed, but where he was and how he had gotten there were fuzzy in his memory¡ªhe had cked out from drinking.


    Last night at the dinner table, he had drunk about half a kilo of alcohol, enough to awaken him from any stupor, but unexpectedly, he was filled up with more drinks on the forth floor.


    There was no helping it, those seemingly young girls turned out to be dangerously good at ying drinking games like "corbone challenge," "twin peaks waterfall," and "word of mouth." They really enjoyed themselves, and naturally, Lin Fan had not drunk any less. Of course, he was taken advantage of multiple times, especially after they discovered Lin Fan¡¯s clear advantage¡ªthey even made bets on who could make Lin Fan "explode."


    That night, Lin Fan truly discovered what a "pond of wine and forest of meat" meant and what utter debauchery was. It turned out that under the influence of money, the base nature of humans could vividly manifest, and the so-called virtues of propriety, justice, integrity, and honor had long been obliterated.


    As Lin Fan massaged his head, recallingst night¡¯s events, the telephone by the bed rang. On seeing the caller ID was Zhang Cai Ni, he pressed the answer button.


    "You must have had a stst night. I heard this morning. Last night, your feats were spectacr. You were challenged by over a dozen women in turns, yet you faced them without fear. It was truly a breakout battle for you. You really made a ssh this time."


    Zhang Cai Ni¡¯s tone was teasing. Hearing this, Lin Fan could only wryly massage his head.


    "I drank way too muchst night, I don¡¯t remember anything afterwards."


    "That¡¯s normal. It¡¯s your first time seeing such debauchery. Any man would not be able to resist. If you can still stand up,e over to the location I sent you at noon, Old Zhu has a gift for you."


    Zhang Cai Ni understood too well how chaoticst night had been. After all, a woman¡¯s hips are a lethal weapon; too many men had fallen for it. With the time agreed upon, the call ended.


    Stretchingzily, Lin Fan got out of bed and pulled open the curtains. Only then did he realize he was still in the bathhouse, but now he was on the seventh floor. He remembered that previously when he had visited, only the first and second floors were essible; no other ces were open.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    Just as Lin Fan was marveling, the door was knocked, and soon two slender women in cheongsams entered.


    The blue cheongsams hugged their vase-like bodies perfectly, showcasing their curves attractively. The high slits revealed their snowy white thighs with each movement, faintly shing the delicate space beneath. Although their features weren¡¯t top-tier, they were still ssical beauties with fair skin and rosy lips, both towering over 170 cm with a chilly model¡¯s poise, turning heads wherever they walked.


    "Dear Guest, ording to the bed¡¯s monitoring, you have awoken. You drank a lotst night and must be feeling ufortable, so our manager has sent us to provide a full-body essential oil massage, if that¡¯s okay with you?"


    With their polite demeanor, plus the slender figures, no man could possibly refuse. Thus, Lin Fan obediently returned to the soft bed, and the two women began the massage.


    Four jade arms kneaded Lin Fan¡¯s body continuously, while he rested his head on the beauties¡¯ legs, admiring the raised curves up close. One moved from the head down, the other from the feet up, their tender strokes and the right pressure felt so reviving that even a newly awakened Lin Fan could not help but feel refreshed. His nostrils filled with the fragrance of the women¡¯s perfume, he suddenly shivered, for the women¡¯s small hands had already converged at one spot.


    "This works too!"


    As the two women¡¯s lips intertwined, Lin Fan had initially thought this ce also had legitimate services, but now, it seemed he had underestimated its very existence. No wonder someone saidst night that this was a paradise for men. Indeed, it was.


    No matter theforting hot springs, the youthfulness of a private room, or the elegance of wearing a cheongsam, from any perspective, these were presences a man couldn¡¯t resist. By now, Lin Fan¡¯s values had truly shattered.


    "Your friends are waiting for you on the third floor!"


    When Lin Fan emerged from the room, the gaze of the female manager standing in the hallway had changed. Taking the elevator to the third floor, Mr. Zhao and the others were already seated at the dining table, waiting. As they saw Lin Fan approaching, they all got up with cheerful smiles, "Jin, you¡¯ve gained quite a reputation now."


    "How did a drink change my gender?"


    Lin Fan said with augh as he sat down at the dining table, where attendants had already brought various breakfast items and milk.


    "Have you forgotten? Last night you took on an entire female group by yourself. Now, these girls all call you the Golden Spear King. Even those two foreigners reportedly clocked out right after serving you, really bringing glory to our country."


    Mr. Zhao¡¯s words left Lin Fan momentarily stunned, feeling a bit regretful, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. After eating, they took the elevator back to the basement, walked through the corridor, and returned to the VIP dressing area on the first floor to change clothes and exit the bathhouse.


    As Lin Fan stood at the entrance once again, he couldn¡¯t help but look back at the seven-story building. Who would have thought that a ce that catered to the masses would hide such a luxurious spot?


    "Mr. Zhao, how much did we spendst night?"


    While sitting in Mr. Zhao¡¯srge G, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but ask out of curiosity.


    "Not much, just around five or six hundred thousand. I¡¯ve already opened an ount for you; anything you spend here from now on will be charged to my ount. We as brothers should look out for each other."


    Mr. Zhao, over fifty years old and the eldest of the group, uttered these words casually, which made Lin Fan tense up inside. As someone with an ie of three thousand, five or six hundred thousand was an astronomical figure, enough tost him decades without eating or drinking. Yet, in the mouths of these people, it was just a few dors.


    Mr. Zhao drove Lin Fan back to the neighborhood he was renting in. Watching the luxury car slowly drive away, Lin Fan didn¡¯t go home but instead sat in the garden of the neighborhood and dialed Chen Jiayi¡¯s number.


    "How was the sugar-coated cannonballst night?"


    As soon as the call connected, Chen Jiayi¡¯s voice came through.


    "It was explosive. My values were nearly destroyed. I drank too muchst night; I¡¯m afraid Zhu Defu has some video footage of me. What should I do?"


    Lin Fan massaged his head, his crazy actions were definitely recorded.


    "If there wasn¡¯t a video for leverage, why would they deploy a sugar-coated cannonball? It¡¯s an unavoidable situation. Since it¡¯se to this, just ept it. At least for now, you still need to rely on Zhu Defu. With that pledge, he will feel secure to boldly use you."


    Chen Jiayi had anticipated Zhu Defu¡¯s move and said with augh, "Don¡¯t worry too much. At least we know he has some dirt on you. Conduct issues are not a big deal, as long as you¡¯re strong enough, there¡¯s a chance to erase it. But what Zhao Jiaqi holds over him is something Zhu Defu can never erase in his life. So if it reallyes to a showdown, we still hold the winning cards."

 Chapter 53: Whip and Candy

    <h4>Chapter 53: Chapter 53: Whip and Candy</h4><h4></h4>


    At noon, Lin Fan arrived at the entrance of a high-end residentialplex ording to the agreed time.


    And Zhang Caini, who was driving a Porsche, had already been waiting there. Seeing Lin Fan¡¯s arrival, she then stepped out of the car in her high heels.


    "I thought you would¡¯ve been too legless to move, but it seems you¡¯re still alright. The ¡¯First Gold Gun¡¯ really does live up to its reputation."


    Zhang Caini, dressed in a backless outfit and wearing oversized sunsses, smiled and eyed Lin Fan.


    "Sister Cai Ni, stop teasing me... I really drank too muchst night, I don¡¯t remember anything."


    Lin Fan scratched his head awkwardly as he spoke.


    "It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t remember, I¡¯ll help you recall."


    Zhang Caini smiled as she handed her phone to Lin Fan, whose face froze as he opened the video.


    He saw himself, drunk and half-lying on a sofa, while a group of girls in JK skirts studied his body in a circle, some even climbing on top of him. They took turns, and despite the blurry eyesight, Lin Fan¡¯s resolve remained unwavering and unchallenged. No matter what they tried, he simply wouldn¡¯t fall.


    Such an absurd scene, utterly unbelievable if just spoken of, was clearly captured in the video, including his face and many details, all vividly remembered. The chaotic scene now seemed like a carefullyid, just waiting for Lin Fan to tumble into it.


    "Who filmed this video?"


    Lin Fan closed the phone, but he made no attempt to delete the video, knowing that Zhang Caini holding it meant this was not the only copy. It was akin to the USB drive that Chen Jiayi held, while he himself had be a bargaining chip for Zhu Defu to protect himself.


    "You don¡¯t need to ask who, because this undoubtedly involves Zhu Defu¡¯s intentions, and he even specifically instructed me to let you enjoy it. This is clearly a small warning, a light whip tosh you with. After all, even as Deputy County Magistrate, this video is enough to destroy you. Hence, he wants you to understand that he holds the power over your life and death."


    Zhang Cainiughed as she put the phone back in her purse and then wrapped her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s arm: "You don¡¯t need to worry too much. If you want to mix in these circles, you have to put your fate into someone else¡¯s hands, don¡¯t you? Everyone needs to have some bargaining chips to exchange. It¡¯s normal, and although this little whipping might sting, there will definitely be candy to make you forget the pain."


    "So, you¡¯re that candy?"


    Lin Fan looked at Zhang Caini. Everything was just as Chen Jiayi had said. As women of influence, they seem to be very ustomed to these things. But recalling that Zhao Jiaqi had something on Zhu Defu, he realized he didn¡¯t have much to worry about.


    "Stop it, I can¡¯t just inly offer myself as candy for you, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t need to go take your post in the town."


    Zhang Caini rolled her eyes and said to Lin Fan, "The candy is inside,e with me."


    As the two entered the high-end residentialplex, Zhang Caini led Lin Fan to a door, and with her key, she opened it, revealing a five-bedroom, one-living-room apartment that was already furnished.


    "Is this your house?"


    Lin Fan looked at the newly renovated house in front of him and asked out of curiosity,


    "It¡¯s your house."


    Zhang Cai Ni smiled and handed the keys directly to Lin Fan before saying, "Didn¡¯t I tell you? After the whipes the candy. Old Zhu knew you were renting outside, so he asked me to give this house to you. From now on, it¡¯s yours."


    "Give away a house just like that?"


    Lin Fan looked at the house in front of him, including bedding which was fully furnished, with an area of at least two hundred square meters. Beyond the huge French windowsy the beautiful cityscape.


    "Of course, the developer couldn¡¯t have advanced smoothly without Old Zhu¡¯swork of connections. It¡¯s only right for him to give away a couple of houses as part of the deal. Of course, for certain reasons, the property can¡¯t be transferred to your name, but rest assured, no one wille to dispute your residency."


    Zhang Cai Ni, noticing Lin Fan¡¯s puzzlement, smiled and exined, "Now you should understand what the true officialdom is like. Every move is strategic; one misstep and it¡¯s all over. Just like Mayor Hou, who¡¯s in deep trouble despite being the top official. As an official, it¡¯s not enough to have connections; you must also be adaptable. But most importantly, self-preservation is key. Only if you survive do you have a chance for revenge."


    "I understand."


    Sitting down heavily on the plush sofa, Lin Fan reached out and took Zhang Cai Ni¡¯s hand, "Thank you for helping me so much and sharing all this with me. I won¡¯t forget the kindness you¡¯ve shown me."


    "You smooth-talker. In the battlefield of officialdom, one wrong step can lead to doom. With Old Zhu protecting you, you should be safe for now. I¡¯ll do my best to influence in your favor from the sidelines, but how you proceed from here on out is up to you."


    Zhang Cai Ni pulled out a slim cigarette, took a puff, then ced it in Lin Fan¡¯s mouth.


    "I will work doubly hard."


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand slipped through the opening of Zhang Cai Ni¡¯s backless dress and grabbed her slender waist, pulling her tender body into his arms.


    "Do you feel like the real world has be a bit unreal these days?"


    Zhang Cai Ni whispered in his ear with a smile, "That only proves that everything you¡¯ve seen before was too well disguised. Thew of the jungle has always been the unchanged rule of the game. If you don¡¯t want to get eaten, you need to strive to be stronger, to prey on the smaller fish. And once you step onto this path, there¡¯s no turning back. Not making an effort, even merely standing still is retreat. At your level now, everyone has a background. How you make your way out of this and prey on others requires brains."


    "Right now, I only want to ¡¯eat¡¯ you."


    Lin Fan looked at Zhang Cai Ni with a teasing smile, and before she could speak, he pinned her down, with his hands wildly kneading her exceptionally full figure.


    In just a few moments, Zhang Cai Ni began to gasp for breath, and gripping Lin Fan¡¯s solid arms, the rock-like sensation made her eyes grow hazy. "You little scoundrel, you still haven¡¯t had your fill of this decadent life. If you had yed your cards earlier, maybe by now you would have be the office director."


    "It¡¯s not toote to y my cards now. You know my depth, and I know your length; isn¡¯t that a match made in heaven?"


    Lin Fan said with a cheeky smile as he spread Zhang Cai Ni¡¯s legs. The redce hardly stopped his advance, and while feeling Zhang Cai Ni melting into a puddle beneath him, Chen Jiayi¡¯s words shed through his mind.


    "Zhang Cai Ni is definitely your best chess piece. Secure her, and you¡¯ll add an extrayer of insurance. If you ever have to turn against Zhu Defu in the future, she might also be a surprise move. Therefore, you need to use your exceptional talents andpletely ¡¯devour¡¯ her!"

 Chapter 54: The Official Path, The World

    <h4>Chapter 54: Chapter 54: The Official Path, The World</h4><h4></h4>


    Inside the vi, Lin Fan was sitting on the sofa, staring at the television in front of him, but his gaze was nk.


    "Still pondering over your shattered worldview?"


    Chen Jiayi walked over with a cup of coffee and curled up in Lin Fan¡¯s arms, smiling.


    "Yes, I¡¯m indeed having trouble epting it."


    Holding the delicate Chen Jiayi, Lin Fan sighed and said, "I knew the officialdom was dark and interpersonal rtionships wereplex, but after stepping in, I realized that what I knew before was just the tip of the iceberg. Thinking about these indulgences like a pond of wine and a forest of meat, it seems truly terrifying now."


    "This is just the beginning. Have you thought about it? There are many details you didn¡¯t notice, like your transfer order. If it was signed by Mayor Zhu, why did it still need to wait a few days?"


    Chen Jiayi leaned on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder. The smile at the corner of her mouth seemed to have already seen through everything.


    "Right, why?"


    Lin Fan was stupefied for a moment; he indeed hadn¡¯t thought about this question.


    "Of course, it was to give you more chances to move around. You met everyone you should have met yesterday, so these next few days are to gather your ownwork, and each one of them is at the rank of vice director. Do you think anyone could just call them together for dinner, especially on short notice? Actually, it¡¯s all forying the groundwork. Each of them has their own connections, and you need to make the most of these days."


    Chen Jiayi sipped her coffee and continued, "The cigarettes and liquor Chu Shihan left you were also for this moment. As for those bosses that took you out, they were essentially there to pick up the bill, just needing a phone call, and the rest would be handled by their subordinates."


    "Putting it that way, Zhu Defu has been rather good to me."


    After hearing Chen Jiayi¡¯s analysis, Lin Fan asked curiously, while she just smiled and shook her head: "You¡¯re wrong. It looks like he¡¯s paving the way for you, but he¡¯s actually pushing you to the forefront. Fengqing Town involves more than a dozen towns and counties. Not to mention anything else, just the tunnels alone add up to eight, and there are over a hundred kilometers of county roads. Just these projects are worth billions. Add to that the future development of scenic rural tourism, these are all funded by higher authorities, and everyone wants a slice of the cake. As the person in charge of attracting investment, you hold considerable power."


    "Is that so, so this is a swap of interests."


    Having been analyzed by Chen Jiayi, Lin Fan suddenly had an epiphany. Clearly, Zhu Defu was making everyone aware that Lin Fan had be his spokesperson, and all future projects would naturally have to pass through him.


    "Exactly, and now that you¡¯ve been suddenly pushed to the front, you¡¯ll also be a target for others. Especially Guo Baoming, who has always been at odds with Zhu Defu. After all, this project is the biggest thing in the city in recent years, and many are eyeing this piece of meat. Now that it has fallen into yourp, you¡¯ll soon witness dogs biting dogs."


    Chen Jiayi smiled as she handed a cigarette from the coffee table to Lin Fan, having absolute authority on this topic.


    "Based on this theory, Hou Changyao must have done this kind of thing quite a bit, right?"


    Lin Fan took the cigarette Chen Jiayi handed him, looking at the former Mayor¡¯s Wife. Her deep understanding of the meaning behind everything stemmed from her experience.


    "Right, and this pattern will continue, just like how you¡¯ve now entered Zhu Defu¡¯s gaming loop, and he, in turn, is just a chess piece in the game yed by those above. It¡¯s just one ring in a chain. Hou Changyao strayed from this, wanting to be in charge, which led to his current plight. So, before you are strong enough, you must be patient."


    Chen Jiayi¡¯s words left Lin Fan silent once more, making it apparent that he would be busy in the days toe.


    "I might as well get to work too."


    Having a beauty by his side, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t just focus on enjoying himself; he had realized that women were just a minor allure in this game, and what he needed to do was more than just sleeping with beautiful women; he had to manipte the power he¡¯d acquired.


    He then took out his phone and dialed a number. Soon, the call connected, "Lin, did you enjoy yourselfst night?"


    "I enjoyed it so much that I want to thank big brother. How about I host you for a drink tonight?"


    Holding the phone, Lin Fan walked to the French window, watching Zhao Jiaqi busily working in the Garden.


    "Of course, no problem, but you don¡¯t need to bother hosting, we all earn a sry, there¡¯s no need to waste money. Let Old Zhao arrange it, he¡¯ll send you the locationter, and I¡¯ll call a few brothers to sit together tonight."


    The person on the other endughed and hung up the phone. Old Zhao was his top henchman, so naturally, the task of spending money did not fall to Lin Fan; his presence alone represented Zhu Defu.


    "Power, truly a wonderful thing."


    Lin Fan smiled wryly and slipped the phone back into his pocket.


    "He who lies long, journeys far; he who crouches long, flies high; fish thrive in water, birds soar on the wind; a gentleman keeps his talents hidden, ready to act when the decision is made. You should understand the meaning of this saying, genius boy."


    Chen Jiayi wrapped her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s waist from behind, pressing her voluptuous body against his back.


    "I understand, ¡¯See much, hear much, speak little.¡¯"


    Lin Fan smiled as he caressed the delicate, boneless hand on his belly. After finishing her tasks, Zhao Jiaqi also walked back, wiping the sweat from her forehead, and with a joyous smile, approached Lin Fan; her face, nourished by her toil, radiated a fairy-like beauty.


    "What have you two been conspiring about behind my back?"


    Taking the initiative to hug Lin Fan¡¯s waist, Zhao Jiaqi lifted her head, her ssic, beautiful almond-shaped face showing a hint of shyness.


    "Talking about how to deal with you tonight."


    Lin Fan kissed Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s delicate lips and yfully pinched her nose.


    "Do you even have the energy for that now? Take care of your back."


    Zhao Jiaqi stuck out her tongue, and at least for the short term, the rtionship among the three was quite harmonious, especially between Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi. The affectionate sisterhood between them did not seem to bring any jealousy into certain matters, making this arrangement of keeping concubines quite rational.


    "You¡¯ve been quite the public figuretely; be careful to see if anyone¡¯s following you beforeing over, and since Zhu Defu has given you an apartment, you might as well move in. Don¡¯t worry about us."


    After several minutes of warm intimacy, as she was leaving, Chen Jiayi didn¡¯t forget to remind Lin Fan. This small vi, being far from the city center, made travel time-consuming, but of course, that was also part of the joy of keeping a concubine, asionally visiting this backyard garden was also nice.


    As Lin Fan drove away, he continued to reflect on the recent events that had thoroughly shattered many of his understandings, and just as he was about to reach the city center, his phone rang. ncing at the iing number, it was from the stunningly attractive young woman, Bai Xue.

 Chapter 55: The Tavern is Like a Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 55: Chapter 55: The Tavern is Like a Battlefield</h4><h4></h4>


    "This here is my good brother Lin, who¡¯s about to be the deputy mayor of Lotus Town..."


    "He¡¯s my close, older friend, and you all should give him your respect..."


    "Lin is my best brother, everyone should get close and stay close..."


    Banquet after banquet filled Lin Fan¡¯s life.


    Each banquet was an intellectual and strategic contest, especially those so-called close friends who had only met a few days ago. But Lin Fan had to go along with it, drinking ss after ss, and switching girls one after another.


    In just a few days, Lin Fan had nearly met over half of the City¡¯s leaders, no matter if it was the police, traffic police, education, or medical professions¡ªa constant stream of people talking about everything under the sun, discussing impossible things and leaving contact numbers that might not even be used. Now, he truly found himself on the cusp of a storm.


    He had probably also grasped the logic of navigating through this bureaucracy¡ªa spiral of contactsid outyer byyer. Some people he only met once, while others he could encounter at several events; however, after a few days, not only did the trunks full of cigarettes and alcohol not get given away, they had actually added up, piling up in the backseat, and as for dining, he hadn¡¯t spent a penny of his own money.


    "Ah, so tired!"


    Sitting in the car, Lin Fan stretchedzily. Thest few days of socializing were even more tiring than working, hitting up over a dozen top hotels and the city¡¯s best sauna massages, covering all of them. If the first time was out of novelty, the second was out of attachment, by the third time he began to grow numb. Rushing about, he didn¡¯t even have time to enjoy his vi¡¯s hidden delights.


    But tonight, he had turned down several dinner offers because Bai Xue had called. She wasing to the city for a training session, and with such a beauty knocking on his door, how could he pass up the opportunity? Their chats over the past few days had brought them closer, and this chance to be alone was rare. Perhaps he might even have the chance to win her over.


    Soon, a pink sedan slowly drove into the hotel courtyard, which was the training venue. As the car stopped, Bai Xue got out, backpack slung over her shoulder, and walked towards Lin Fan¡¯s car with a smile.


    "You¡¯re here early, I haven¡¯t even checked in yet. Can you wait for me a bit?"


    Bai Xue, the music teacher, tall and with a youthful radiance in her white dress, her ck hair flowing down to her waist, and even though herrge sunsses hid her pretty face, they couldn¡¯t obstruct her cherry-red lips.


    "Of course, it¡¯s my honor to serve a beauty," Lin Fan replied, smiling at Bai Xue. The allure of such a woman was far greater than any offered by those bathhouses and massages¡ªafter all, professionals though they might be, they weremunal, far inferior to the safety of a respectable housewife. Most importantly, Lin Fan was genuinely captivated by Bai Xue, and the opportunity to taste her charm was indeed a good one.


    "See you in a bit then."


    Bai Xue smiled and turned to walk towards the hotel lobby, while Lin Fan sat in the car, continuing to smoke, watching as she signed in and collected her room key. But just as she was about to leave, a figure appeared in front of her.


    "Teacher Bai, you¡¯re here early!"


    Lu Deshui waved his hand with a smile, eyeing Bai Xue covetously. A woman in her early thirties was at her most appealing age, and Bai Xue had both the looks and the figure, along with a born charm that made Lu Deshui even more envious.


    "Hmm."


    Bai Xue brushed her bangs behind her ears, not intending to linger, and stepped out to leave, but Lu Deshui blocked her path.


    "Teacher Bai, don¡¯t rush off. There¡¯s a phone call you need to take a listen to."


    "What call?"


    Bai Xue looked at the phone Lu Deshui was handing her with suspicion.


    "Director Xu¡¯s call. Your husband had to ask him for a favor to get you transferred from the vige school to town. Plus, there¡¯s an evaluation next week, and he¡¯s the interviewer. You wouldn¡¯t want to snub him, right?"


    Lu Deshui was smiling at Bai Xue. On hearing this, she felt she had no choice but to answer the call.


    "Teacher Bai, I hear you¡¯re the one being sent for training this time. We haven¡¯t met sincest time, and now that you¡¯re in the city, we should catch up. A few colleagues and I are dining out; why don¡¯t you join us with Principal Lu? We could discuss the transfer matters as well."


    On the phone, Director Xu spoke officiously, "You should also know that the bureau is considering cleaning up these transfer issues. We could just sit down and have a proper talk about the interview. If you fail the interview, your temporary transfer would be a problem."


    "I... understand!"


    Bai Xue bit her lower lip. She could clearly sense the naked threat in his words¡ªif she didn¡¯t attend this dinner, she¡¯d likely mess up her interview next week and would have to return to her old vige school.


    "Teacher Bai, let¡¯s go then."


    Lu Deshui was watching Bai Xue with a mocking smile. He had deliberately arranged for her toe to the city for training. The trap was set, and she had fallen into it. He knew exactly what would happen next.


    "I¡¯ve got a friend waiting outside. I¡¯ll just go speak to him."


    Bai Xue walked toward the parking lot and soon arrived at Lin Fan¡¯s car. Looking embarrassed, she said, "I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to have dinner with you. Director Xu from the education bureau called, asking me to join them. He¡¯s my interviewer next week, and if I don¡¯t pass, I¡¯ll have to go back to the vige school... So I have to go socialize for a bit. Maybe we can have supper togetherter?"


    "This isn¡¯t just about eating. It¡¯s clearly a trap¡ªthey¡¯re out to get you. If you go, forget about supper; you probably won¡¯t even need to attend the training anymore. Director Xu is definitely up to no good."


    Having heard too many strange tales in the past few days, Lin Fan knew this dinner was a setup, and Bai Xue was the real delicacy on the table.


    "I¡¯ll take care of myself... If worsees to worst, I just won¡¯t do the job. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s indispensable..."


    Bai Xue sighed, her face showing her distress.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take care of this for you. You only need to do one thing¡ªtell me which private room it is. I¡¯ll be sure to ride my colorful clouds to your rescue."


    Lin Fan gave a mysterious smile. Such affairs would have been beyond his help in the past, but for the now popr Lin Fan, it didn¡¯t seem to be a big deal.


    "You really think you¡¯re Sun Wukong, huh?"


    Bai Xue said with a bitter smile.


    "I originally intended to interact with you as a regr person, but you¡¯ve seen through that. Fine, I confess, I am Sun Wukong."


    Lin Fan said, and couldn¡¯t resist scratching his ears and cheeks, which made the downcast Bai Xueugh despite herself.


    "But Sun Wukong has his Ruyi Jingu Bang."


    "I have one too. It¡¯s flexible yet firm, can grow or shrink, and it can bring endless joy. Would you like to take a look?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s naughty grin elicited an eye roll full of innuendo from Bai Xue, "Get lost!"

 Chapter 56: This Drink, Not Tasty

    <h4>Chapter 56: Chapter 56: This Drink, Not Tasty</h4><h4></h4>


    "Director Xu, Teacher Bai is here."


    Lu Deshui, with a face full of obsequious smiles, pushed open the door of the private room, followed by Bai Xue. Seeing five or six people sitting there, she felt relieved. After all, they did not look as sleazy as Lu Deshui. The bespectacled and schrly appearance made her worry less.


    "Teacher Bai, your presence truly graces us."


    Director Xu, wearing sses, gazed at Bai Xue with an intense look. They had met once before, and it was he who had arranged for Bai Xue to transfer from the vige primary school to Lotus Town¡¯s primary school.


    "That¡¯s too kind. I am honored to meet all the leaders here."


    Bai Xue, feeling awkward, smoothed her jet-ck hair. The situation was hardly rxing for her.


    "Come,e, Teacher Bai, why don¡¯t you sit next to Director Xu. We must take good care of him tonight."


    At this moment, there was an empty seat next to Director Xu, specifically reserved for her, which meant Lu Deshui could only sit near the door. This arrangement confirmed that as the deputy headmaster of the town¡¯s primary school, he did not hold much status at this table.


    "Let me introduce you. These individuals are the backbone of the Education Bureau and also the interviewers for the uing interviews. Why don¡¯t you toast them with tea instead of alcohol?"


    Director Xu pushed his gold-rimmed sses up his nose. Upon hearing this, Bai Xue felt a bit thrilled¡ªshe had expected he would force her to drink alcohol, but now it turned out to be water. She quickly picked up a ss of clear water and drank with each of them, gradually rxing.


    After several rounds of drinks, everyone was in high spirits, and Bai Xue maintained her smile throughout, thinking that she could handle the evening with ease. But suddenly, someone stood up.


    "Xu, I have to leave first. You know how strict my wife is¡ªif I get homete, there¡¯ll be trouble."


    "I have to go too. My child hasn¡¯t been feeling welltely and needs to get an injection."


    "A friend from out of town is back and waiting for me elsewhere."


    Several people spoke up one after another, finished their drinks, got up, and left the private room. Even Lu Deshui had a knowing smile and, finding an excuse to leave, never returned. In just a few minutes, only Director Xu and Bai Xue were left in the private room.


    "Teacher Bai, once you pass this interview, you will be a tenured teacher at the town¡¯s primary school. If managed well, moving to a school in the City in the future would be quite nice."


    Director Xu turned his body to look at the beautiful young woman up close, his eyes shining even brighter than before.


    "I hope for your continued support, Director Xu."


    Bai Xue, a bit embarrassed, yed with her hair. The sudden departure of the others seemed to imply something.


    "Support is easy to give. After all, for a woman as beautiful as you to be working at a town¡¯s primary school, it¡¯s simply a waste¡ªa trivial matter that I can handle with just a word. But doesn¡¯t Teacher Bai also have to show some appreciation?"


    Director Xu smiled slyly at Bai Xue¡¯s exquisite face, which would be considered top-notch even in the City¡¯s education system.


    "Show appreciation... Director Xu, how should I show it?"


    Bai Xue looked at Director Xu¡¯s face, and at that moment, he had already picked up a bottle of white liquor, pouring it into the ss in front of her until it was full.


    "Only our own people help our own, but does that mean our own people have to drink this ss of wine?"


    Director Xu said this as he pulled his chair close to Bai Xue, his demeanor far removed from the seriousness he had shown earlier.


    "Director Xu... I don¡¯t drink alcohol."


    Bai Xue instinctively tried to back away, but Director Xu grabbed her wrist.


    "Bai Xue, what¡¯s the difference between drinking alcohol and drinking water? It¡¯s just like sleeping with your husband is sleeping, and sleeping with me is also sleeping, there¡¯s no difference."


    As Director Xu spoke, he had already reached out to drape his arm over Bai Xue¡¯s delicate shoulder, which prompted her to hastily stand up and say, "Director Xu, you¡¯ve had too much to drink, I¡¯m leaving now."


    "How dare you!"


    Seeing Bai Xue pick up her bag to leave, Director Xu suddenly mmed the table and said, "If you dare step out of this door today, I guarantee you¡¯ll be stuck teaching in that vige school for life."


    "I can quit!"


    Bai Xue looked at Director Xu with a cold expression and said, "It¡¯s just a job. Can¡¯t I live without being a teacher? You¡¯re a leader, Director Xu, but you¡¯re not necessarily my leader forever. I won¡¯t sell myself for a job."


    "Very good, how spirited!"


    Bai Xue¡¯s resolute attitude made Director Xu reveal a cold smirk and say, "You think I can only make you lose your job, huh? Think about your frustrated husband. After all these years, he¡¯s only managed to be a town propagandist. What the hell is that? Just with one word from me, I could demote him even further, right to the bottom!"


    "Then demote him, it¡¯s okay. After all, if we¡¯re nothing anymore, then we might as well quit together. Not being a propagandist won¡¯t starve us to death. Just enjoy being a leader, Director Xu!"


    Bai Xue snorted coldly; from the start, she¡¯d been prepared for this possibility, so it didn¡¯t matter if she quit her job.


    "You say it so casually, but have you thought about your husband? Don¡¯t you think he wants to climb up?"


    Director Xu said with a sneer, "Let me be honest with you, I already mentioned this training thing to your husband. Didn¡¯t he personally pack your bags and advise you to listen to the leadership during the training..."


    At these words, Bai Xue felt as though she had been electrocuted. The strange things her husband had said before she left were echoing in her mind again. She hadn¡¯t understood it before, but now she got itpletely: her husband knew Director Xu intended to harass her, yet he still sent her here.


    "Bai Xue, the iing deputy mayor of Lotus Town is a buddy of mine. I¡¯ll just give him a nod and he¡¯ll climb up thedder too. As for your job, it won¡¯t be a problem. Once the interview is sessful and you get your position, I¡¯ll speak to the City schools and transfer you to the City area. That way, it¡¯s good for you, good for me, good for everyone, isn¡¯t this a happy and harmonious solution?"


    Director Xu smiled as he stood up, approached Bai Xue, and said, "Once we¡¯re both in the City, it will be convenient for me to take care of you. You could have an easy job at the school, and then I¡¯ll set up a dance studio for you. You could have money and respect; why wouldn¡¯t you want that? Come with me tonight. There¡¯s a king-sized bed waiting in the hotel room, it¡¯s sure to befortable."


    Seeing Bai Xue not moving, Director Xu revealed a smug smile, stretching out his hand to wrap it around her slender waist¡ªthis beautiful woman was his for the taking tonight.


    "Bang!"


    But just then, the door of the private room was pushed open. Lin Fan walked in with a sneer, looking at the momentarily stunned Director Xu and at Bai Xue, who was shedding tears. Lin had heard everything that had happened in the room through the call he had maintained with Bai Xue.


    "Xiao Xu, who are you calling buddies with?"

 Chapter 57: Things That Can Be Done, and Things That Should Not Be Done

    <h4>Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Things That Can Be Done, and Things That Should Not Be Done</h4><h4></h4>


    Inside the private room, the atmosphere instantly turned eerie.


    Looking at Lin Fan who had just walked in, Director Xu, who had just been all bragging, suddenly deted like a punctured ball. He had never expected to get pped in the face by his own big talk since he indeed knew Lin Fan, but far from being buddies, he didn¡¯t even qualify to dine at the same table.


    Just a couple of days ago, when Lin Fan was dining with people from the education bureau, Director Xu, who appeared very authoritative in front of others, was merely the driver waiting downstairs. After everyone had enough food and drinks, as he drove them to a bath center, he did a brief introduction of himself.


    "Mayor Lin, why are you here?"


    The arrival of Lin Fan was like a heavy blow to Director Xu, who became visibly panicked and hurriedly bent his straightened back.


    "If I hadn¡¯te, how would I know that someone was using my name to swindle? I haven¡¯t even officially taken office, yet you¡¯re pulling me into such a big favor. I can¡¯t afford to owe this."


    As Lin Fan spoke, he directly ced his mobile phone on the table: "You want to sleep with someone¡¯s wife, and yet you charge it to my ount. You¡¯ve really calcted well. Fortunately, I¡¯ve recorded everything. I¡¯ll send it to your Director Zheng in a moment and let him judge for himself. Is there no justice?"


    "No, no, no... Mayor Lin...I was wrong!"


    The weight of those words was something Director Xu understood all too well. Once the words he just said spread, he would be finished. He knelt down on the ground with a pale face, pleading ceaselessly, "Mayor Lin, I just drank too much earlier. Please, forget the foolish acts of a lesser man, just let me off this one time. I truly was wrong... I won¡¯t dare again... I still have parents to take care of, and a child in primary school. Please have mercy on me."


    "How can I pity you when no one pities me?"


    Lin Fan sat cross-legged, ncing at Bai Xue who was silently shedding tears nearby. It seemed that her whole worldview had copsed that evening since being betrayed by a loved one is an unimaginable pain.


    "Mayor Lin...I really was wrong...I won¡¯t dare again...Please let me off...From now on, I¡¯ll be your dog...whatever you tell me to do, I¡¯ll do it..."


    Director Xu kneeled on the ground, pleading incessantly, which truly made Lin Fan feel embarrassed. However, if it weren¡¯t for this incident, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to show his capabilities. So, he waved his hand at him: "Just go, don¡¯t let me see you again... Oh, and I¡¯ll keep this recording. If Teacher Bai fails her interview, I will hand it over to your director. Remember that, understood?"


    "Understood...I remember...Thank you, Mayor Lin!"


    The panicked Director Xu quickly got up and rushed out the door, realizing that the profitable deal he almost had was now in Lin Fan¡¯s mouth, yet he could do nothing about it. After all, one rank higher in office could crush a person, not to mention that Lin Fan was now in the spotlight, so even a bureau chief had to show respect.


    In the private room, only Lin Fan and Bai Xue remained. She still stood there, tears streaming down continuously from her eyes, making her look destely beautiful, which made anyone feel pity.


    Lin Fan picked up a napkin from the table and handed it to her: "It¡¯s okay now. This is just a small part of life. There¡¯s no need to punish yourself with the mistakes of others. Let¡¯s go."


    "Okay."


    Bai Xue nodded numbly and followed Lin Fan out of the restaurant. As she sat in the passenger seat, she kept wiping her tears and remained silent. Lin Fan didn¡¯t say anything more, just opened the window, letting the howling night wind blow through her hair and whisk away her tears.


    But throughout the journey, neither of them spoke. Lin Fan only smoked silently, reflecting on his own once-shattered beliefs, which were simr to hers. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that Bai Xue¡¯s husband would actually treat her as a gift to someone else, which really confirmed what Chen Jiayi had said before.


    "We¡¯re here."


    When the car returned to the hotel parking lot, Lin Fan looked at Bai Xue in the passenger seat. She silently wiped her tears, opened the car door, and stepped out.


    "Aren¡¯t youing with me?"


    Bai Xue turned her head to look at Lin Fan after getting out of the car.


    "Is it convenient at thiste hour?"


    Lin Fan understood the meaning behind Bai Xue¡¯s words, but instinctively asked,


    "Won¡¯t you regret noting up?"


    After saying this, Bai Xue turned and walked toward the hotel with a resolute demeanor, causing Lin Fan to reveal a trace of a smile. Then he turned off the car engine and followed her into the hotel.


    Exiting the elevator, they opened the room door, and the two still hadn¡¯t exchanged a single word. Bai Xue immediately pulled over the suitcase that had been sent over in advance and dumped all the clothes out onto the soft,rge bed. Meanwhile, Lin Fan also saw several ck stockings pop out of the suitcase, along with the pink toy he had seen before, as well as a few other toys.


    "Zhou Daguai, you son of a bitch!"


    When she saw these intimate toys for couples, Bai Xue¡¯s tears once again started flowing, and in anger, she threw the suitcase onto the floor and copsed onto the bed with her head in her hands, crying her heart out.


    Now that there was physical evidence, it proved that what Director Xu had said was indeed true; she had really been treated like a gift by Zhou Daguai.


    As for Lin Fan, he was still sitting in the chair, silently watching the scene unfold, unable to fullyprehend human sorrows and joys. Although he understood her crying, he couldn¡¯t empathize.


    After a long time, Bai Xue finally stopped crying and sat up, wiping her tears. She then unbuttoned her blouse and, with red-rimmed eyes, looked at Lin Fan, "Come on, since Zhou Daguai wants to be cuckolded, I might as well oblige him."


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing Bai Xue¡¯s exposed fair skin, Lin Fan still didn¡¯t move.


    "We¡¯re all adults here, don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t understand. Don¡¯t you want to sleep with me? I¡¯m giving you the chance right now, so what are you waiting for?"


    Bai Xue sat there, staring intently at Lin Fan, while he revealed a bitter smile.


    "Yes, I actually have wanted to sleep with you, ever since we first met at the breakfast diner, and it¡¯s not just been a day or two, including today when I came to find you, but at this moment, I don¡¯t want to anymore."


    Lin Fan smiled as he put out his cigarette, "I know you¡¯re in pain right now, but punishing yourself for someone else¡¯s mistakes is the most foolish thing to do."


    "Don¡¯t give me these grand lectures here. Aren¡¯t you the same as Director Xu, wanting to sleep with someone else¡¯s wife? You don¡¯t need to make it sound so noble."


    Bai Xue flicked her hair back and looked coldly at Lin Fan; the purpose was the same, yet it sounded so granding from him.


    "A gentleman knows what is right and what is wrong; although I¡¯m no gentleman, I am at least a man withmon sense. My purpose may be the same as his, but our approaches are not the same; I don¡¯t want to just be a toy."


    Lin Fan smiled and stood up, walking toward the door. He knew very well that advancing now would only result in being looked down upon.


    But just as he opened the door, Bai Xue suddenly ran up from behind and wrapped her arms around his waist, pressing her soft chest firmly against his back.


    "Don¡¯t go... Stay and talk to me."

 Chapter 58 Love Money, Love My Money

    <h4>Chapter 58: Chapter 58 Love Money, Love My Money</h4><h4></h4>


    In the hotel¡¯s king-sized room, Bai Xue sat on the bed.


    Her beautiful eyes were filled with red threads, due to her crying.


    She curled up there, holding her legs, looking delicate and pitiable, with her bare feet white and tender.


    "We grew up as childhood sweethearts, and yed together since we were kids. When we yed house, I was the bride and he was the groom, so from a very young age everyone said we were a couple. He is five years older than me and had always protected me since we were little, so I eventually became quite dependent on him."


    Reminiscing about the past, Bai Xue spoke as if she was telling Lin Fan, but also seemed to be speaking to herself. The two had grown up like siblings, and she always hid behind him, a hide thatsted over a decade.


    Later, Zhou Daguai enrolled in a technical school and after graduating, stayed to work in the vige, while Bai Xue was admitted to an arts school. It was during these youthful times that their rtionship officially began, especially since Bai Xue¡¯s family was poor and couldn¡¯t afford her tuition. Adding to that, the art school fees were very expensive. She had been prepared to drop out, but Zhou Daguai stood up and supported her toplete her education.


    "I could have stayed in the city for work, and even had the chance to travel, but in the end, for him, I chose to return to the vige and naturally ended up marrying him. To me, love seemed more important than anything, for over those years it was him who supported my journey. So even if it meant staying in the rural area, and even if he was not good in some aspects, I never had thoughts of leaving him over these years."


    Bai Xue wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "I admit, after getting to know you, I asionally let my mind wander and fantasized about being with you, which only made me feel guiltier. So when he made excessive demands, I did not refuse, because I owed it to him... But I could have never imagined, that he... he could treat me like this!"


    "People¡¯s hearts are truly unpredictable. While it¡¯s normal to say he is a degenerate, it¡¯s also quite regr; after all, people who have been suppressed for too long often have other ways of choosing, even if it appears extreme to others, one cannot truly understand what another person is thinking."


    Lin Fan took a drag of his cigarette and slowly exhaled, musing that love and hate were always intertwined, no one could control another¡¯s thoughts, and as for judgments, those were just personal perceptions and not truly objective.


    "Is power really that important? To the extent of giving away one¡¯s own wife to someone else?"


    Bai Xue raised her head and looked at Lin Fan. She had already given too much to repay Zhou Daguai¡¯s kindness, but what she got in return was being handed off to someone else, something she still could not ept.


    "If you say he was wrong, then naturally he was wrong for not being man enough,cking responsibility, but from his point of view, always being humiliated and keeping such a beautiful wife, but with a body that didn¡¯t cooperate, he naturally worried you might look elsewhere. Thus, he might have thought it better to simply send you away in exchange for something more tangible. If you must say that was wrong, I¡¯m not sure, as everyone¡¯s choices are different."


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I know you¡¯re asking how I would choose. I¡¯m different from him and think differently. I can¡¯t understand his actions, nor would I make the same choice as him, but I don¡¯t have the right to judge whether what he did was right or wrong."


    "Okay, I think I understand now."


    Bai Xue sighed and wiped the tears off her face, "Just now, Director Xu called you ¡¯Mayor Lin¡¯... Are you the one who¡¯s being transferred to Lotus Town as the mayor? You never mentioned that before."


    "Because before I left Lotus Town, the transfer orders and other formalities weren¡¯t finalized. I obviously couldn¡¯t speak of uncertain things, not to mention whether or not I be the mayor doesn¡¯t affect our rtionship."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words made Bai Xue blush, "Then, what are we?"


    "Just friends, of course, though I¡¯m trying to take this rtionship a step further."


    Lin Fan answered with a mischievous tone, causing Bai Xue to blush even more, "Didn¡¯t you just say you wouldn¡¯t sleep with me?"


    "I only said I didn¡¯t want to right now, but that doesn¡¯t mean never. After all, not sleeping with such a beauty would be a waste of heaven¡¯s gifts, and wasting is a disgraceful act. So, rejecting waste starts with me."


    Seeing Bai Xue¡¯s mood improving significantly, Lin Fan¡¯s smile grew wider.


    "Mayor Lin, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯m only sleeping with you for power?"


    Bai Xue lowered her legs andy back on the bed, her seductive eyes full of affection as she looked at Lin Fan, young and handsome, soon to be the deputy Mayor, truly a young man with promising prospects.


    "What is there to be afraid of, loving money and loving my money are different, loving power and loving my power are also different."


    Lin Fan smiled as he stood up and sat right down on the edge of the bed, looking at the beauty within reach, which was absolutely a pleasure.


    "What¡¯s the difference?"


    Bai Xue did not shy away from Lin Fan¡¯s approach but merely looked up slightly at him.


    "Because it¡¯s mine, it naturally should be a part you like as well, just like I like long-legged beauties, you can¡¯t say I only like your legs, it naturally includes your lips too."


    Lin Fan reached out, brushed away the hair covering Bai Xue¡¯s face, her flushed cheeks donning the unique charm of a young woman.


    "With your slick words, you must have wooed quite a few women, why does it have to be me?"


    Bai Xue¡¯s heartbeat quickened as she pursed her lips, this being her first intimate encounter with a man other than her husband.


    "You¡¯re so beautiful, why can¡¯t it be you? Besides, you¡¯re not really good with toys, today I¡¯ll take you to find out how to truly use them."


    Lin Fan smiled and lowered his head, gently kissing Bai Xue¡¯s tender lips, sending a shock like electricity through her body, making her tremble involuntarily.


    "You¡¯re so naughty..."


    Bai Xue shyly turned her head away, but Lin Fan grabbed her chin and turned it back.


    "Do you like my naughtiness?"


    Lin Fan watched Bai Xue who closed her eyes, unwilling to open them, her long eyshes adding to her shy beauty.


    "I... won¡¯t say..."


    Biting her lip, Bai Xue dared not open her eyes to look at Lin Fan, but lying there, she already adopted a submissive pose.


    "Then I¡¯ll pry open your little mouth to see if you¡¯ll speak."


    Lin Fan smiled, leaned down, and directly kissed her full lips, while Bai Xue slightly parted her teeth, allowing Lin Fan¡¯s tongue to continually explore her mouth, his skillful probing made her breathing increasingly rapid, filling her inner emptiness like never before.


    Lin Fan was not in a hurry, his skillful tongue caressed down from her lips to her fair neck and earlobes, the tingling sensation causing Bai Xue to clench her teeth tightly, yet her body instinctively arched upwards.


    "Shall I teach you how to use toys properly?"


    After some exploration, Lin Fan had removed Bai Xue¡¯s clothes, looking at her nearly wless body, he whispered in her ear.


    "Uh huh... otherwise, it would have been a waste to bring them..."


    Bai Xue tightly gripped Lin Fan¡¯s wrist, still with her eyes tightly shut, in that moment she truly enjoyed the unprecedented intimate service, her inner desire for revenge making her nod without hesitation.

 Chapter 59: Taking in the Beautiful Young Woman Again

    <h4>Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Taking in the Beautiful Young Woman Again</h4><h4></h4>


    The mechanical buzzing filled the hotel room.


    Bai Xue clutched tightly at the sheets, the waves of vibration rising one after another, leaving her no longer in control of herself.


    She bit down on her lower lip, trying not to let out any sounds, but her convulsing body betrayed her soul.


    She had never imagined that these toys could be operated like this; Bai Xue could only shake her head in confusion, restraining the voice that was on the verge of breaking out.


    "How about that? Do you know how to operate them now?"


    Watching Bai Xue¡¯s continuously twisting body, Lin Fan wore a mischievous smile. These past days, he had made fast progress in the art of Bed and Floor Skill, so with his considerate care, Bai Xue had turned into Red Snow.


    "I... I... won¡¯t tell you..."


    With her eyes tightly closed, Bai Xuey there limp and powerless. After several impulses that almost made her faint, she felt as though she was being drained, an ecstasy she had never known left her unsure of what to do, passively enjoying the mind-nking joy of Flying Immortal Joy.


    "Not telling, huh... okay, then I¡¯m going to get serious."


    Lin Fan grinned, parting her legs. Although Bai Xue specialized in vocal music, she also had a bit of a dance background, so she could easily manage this splits position. Yet, when she felt Lin Fan¡¯s hands grabbing her lower abdomen, she instinctively opened her eyes, shivering all over at the sight.


    "It¡¯s too big... it¡¯s going to break... break..."


    As the void within her was filled, the voice that had been suppressed in her throat finally broke out, screaming uncontrobly. The unprecedented tingling and swelling caused her to grip Lin Fan¡¯s wrists tightly, her beautiful eyes looking at Lin Fan in horror.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take it slow."


    The tight embrace made Lin Fan take a deep breath as well. Perhaps it was because she had never had children, but Bai Xue had a tightness that didn¡¯t lose to a young girl¡¯s. From this angle, the sight of her flushed cheeks was even more beautiful.


    Gradually, low moansced with panting echoed in the room, Bai Xue instinctively arched her back, moving in sync with Lin Fan¡¯s thrusts. The sounds of pleasure shouted from her throat had a unique vor that lingered in the heart, and as the waves of joy rose one after another, she finally let go, indulging in the madness she had never experienced before.


    Only after Lin Fan had given her all his thick affection did he copse onto the bed, pulling Bai Xue¡¯s curled-up body into his arms. At this moment, Bai Xue, with her slightly tousled hair, rested on Lin Fan¡¯s arm, holding his hand ced on her chest with both of hers, her eyes closed, savoring the warmth left by the madness.


    After a while, Bai Xue finally climbed out of bed. Seeing the towel she hadin on already soaked through, she realized why Lin Fan had done so. Dragging her weary body to the bathroom, she took a bath, and when she returned with a towel wrapped around her, her eyes shimmered with a tender, watery gentleness. As Lin Fan opened his arms, she immediately flung herself into his sturdy embrace.


    "Mayor Lin, how do you n to handle me next?"


    Pressing her body entirely up against Lin Fan¡¯s, Bai Xue stared into his eyes, rippling like water.


    "What do you mean handle? Don¡¯t you want to be a teacher anymore?"


    Feeling the softness of Bai Xue¡¯s body, Lin Fan curiously looked at her.


    "No... I mean, I¡¯ve given myself to you now... don¡¯t you n to force me to divorce... to only be with you?"


    Bai Xue pursed her lips, she too was lost. She was now involved in an extramarital affair, unsure of what to do.


    "Can you get a divorce?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand, wrapped around Bai Xue¡¯s slender waist, holding that plump peach in his hand felt wondrous.


    "I... want to get a divorce... but I¡¯m scared... scared that it will kill my parents... After all, Da Gui may have wronged me this time, but over the years, he¡¯s taken good care of me and my family. My parents don¡¯t know about us, so they really approve of him, but... I¡¯ve given myself to you... shouldn¡¯t I follow your lead?"


    Bai Xue pursed her lips and shook her head. Despite her modern appearance, she had traditional values deep down. Now that she had given herself to Lin Fan, she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    "You have your own life, there¡¯s no need to change because of me, I won¡¯t force you to do anything you¡¯re unwilling to do. Of course, you cane to me with any problem, with my current capabilities, I can still influence a thing or two."


    Lin Fan smiled as he kissed Bai Xue¡¯s forehead. Some people may look grown up, but deep down they are still very naive, and Bai Xue definitely had a naive side.


    "Mmm... I¡¯ve already given myself to you, I won¡¯t let Da Gui touch me anymore. As for the marriage, I¡¯ll just leave it as it is, to honor the help he once gave me and my family."


    Bai Xue buried her head in Lin Fan¡¯s chest, greedily inhaling his scent. "So am I now like Mr. Zhu, bing your lover?"


    "What, knowing I have other women, are you jealous?"


    Lin Fan asked with a smile.


    "Not at all, I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll forget about me... Actually... I¡¯m really not that kind of woman... do you believe me?"


    Bai Xue hurriedly raised her head, her worries multiplying after she had given herself to Lin Fan.


    "Of course I know, you nearly crushed me just now."


    Lin Fan looked at Bai Xue¡¯s flustered appearance, which was very much like that of a girl experiencing her first love.


    "Stop it... I¡¯m serious. Over the years, I¡¯ve never thought of betraying Da Gui... If it weren¡¯t for his disappointing behavior today, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to take this step... But since it¡¯s all happened, I have no regrets. I just hope you won¡¯t think of me as that kind of woman in your heart."


    Bai Xue blushed, she truly wished Lin Fan could see into her heart and understand her past.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I can tell. Just focus on teaching at school. If you have any thoughtster on, let me know, and I¡¯ll help you sort them out."


    Lin Fan once again pressed Bai Xue¡¯s body beneath his. This conservative woman, once unleashed, was a study in contrasts, just like now; she was clearly exhausted, but as long as Lin Fan needed, she would still cooperate. Thisplete dependency was incredibly liberating and carefree for a man.


    It wasn¡¯t until Lin Fan had once again passionately filled Bai Xue¡¯s body with his desire, and her cries of ecstasy gradually halted, that the tightly embracing couple fell into a deep sleep. When Lin Fan¡¯s eyes opened again, he found the space beside him empty.


    As he pondered in confusion, Bai Xue walked back in from outside, and the emergency contraception in her hand eased hisst bit of apprehension.


    Indeed, deep down she was not one of those opportunistic women.

 Chapter 60 Trouble Has Come

    <h4>Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Trouble Has Come</h4><h4></h4>


    "You¡¯ve been quite carefree recently, have you forgotten about me?"


    In the video, Zhang Cai Ni was dressed as provocatively as ever, not forgetting to strike poses as she spoke.


    "How could I possibly forget? You¡¯ll always be my sister, Cai Ni."


    Lin Fan was leaning against the headboard while Bai Xue had already crawled under the covers next to him, having learned a lot over the past three days that she didn¡¯t previously understand. Now, not only were her manners more varied, but she also knew how to make Lin Fan happy.


    "With that sweet tongue of yours, I wonder how many married women you¡¯ve managed to charm."


    Zhang Cai Ni squinted her eyes and, somewhat guessing through the hotel¡¯s decor, said, "Old Zhu told me to inform you that you¡¯ve met all the people you needed to meet and had all the fun you could have. It¡¯s time topose yourself. You should be ready to take up your new role tomorrow. He will also give you full face while assuming office. However, you need to be cautioustely. A few days ago, he fooled Guo Baoming, and that guy will definitely find a way to retaliate. Now, you are in a precarious position; be careful he might target you."


    "You think he woulde after me?"


    Hearing this, Lin Fan involuntarily sat up straight.


    "There¡¯s a possibility. After all, Fengqing Town in Lotus Town is quite a prized possession of the city. Who wouldn¡¯t want a share of it? Being in this position means you¡¯re stepping on other people¡¯s cake, so just a heads up from me to be cautious. Guo will surely try something subtle, but with your connections higher up, he wouldn¡¯t dare make a major move. Still, a warning wouldn¡¯t hurt."


    Zhang Cai Ni smiled and said, "That¡¯s the nature of the bureaucracy; you have to step on others to climb up. Just be careful, and respond to whateveres your way."


    "Alright, I got it."


    Lin Fan hung up the phone reluctantly. This news was indeed beyond his expectations. After all, he was just a deputy mayor, not quite qualified to contend with Guo Baoming.


    "Is it because I¡¯m not doing well enough?"


    Bai Xue poked her head out from under the covers; Lin Fan¡¯s reaction had been quite strong, and now it had suddenly died down.


    "Of course not. You¡¯re doing great. I was just distracted."


    Lin Fan smiled and pulled Bai Xue out from under the covers. These three nights of rigorous coaching had made her proficient. However, this matter made Lin Fan lose the heart to continue ying around: "I¡¯m heading back to Lotus Town the day after tomorrow, so I still have some affairs to settle here. The training ends this afternoon. You go back first and wait for me obediently."


    "Okay, I understand."


    Bai Xue obediently nestled in Lin Fan¡¯s arms. Ever since she had given herself to him, her personality seemedpletely changed, showing a slightly clingy dependency that he found quite appealing, especially as she was willing to try anything Lin Fan wanted, even if she didn¡¯t like it herself.


    "Alright then, be a good girl."


    Lin Fan smiled and kissed Bai Xue on the forehead before getting up to wash up. Just then, the phone rang again. The caller ID showed it was Qu Liping, so Lin Fan pressed the answer button.


    "Master, is it convenient to talk?"


    "Yeah, go ahead."


    Lin Fan checked the time; it was supposed to be working hours.


    "Master, the secretary of Mayor Guo just came by, asking for your contact information, so I thought I¡¯d let you know."


    Qu Liping¡¯s words made Lin Fan frown, confirming that the other party was indeed making their move.


    "Alright, I got it."


    Lin Fan hung up the phone and was about to call Chen Jiayi to discuss some matters when an unfamiliar number called him. After thinking for a moment, Lin Fan pressed the answer button. It was a woman¡¯s voice on the other end, "May I speak to Lin Fan?"


    "It¡¯s me. Who is this?"


    Lin Fan asked cautiously.


    "I¡¯m the secretary of Mayor Guo. The mayor has just asked me to invite you to tonight¡¯s dinner party. I will send you the location and time via text message shortly. We hope you can attend on time."


    After the secretary finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Soon after, a text message arrived. Looking at the time and location on it, Lin Fan frowned slightly. He had originally nned to call Chen Jiayi, but now it seemed better to speak to her in person.


    After he washed and got dressed with the help of Bai Xue, he left the hotel and drove straight to the vi in the outskirts of the City. When he parked his car, Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi were already happily running out to meet him.


    "You¡¯ve been out in the wild for so long, now you finally decide toe back."


    Zhao Jiaqi, wearing yoga pants and a white tank top, immediately gave Lin Fan a big hug. Her lively and cheerful nature only intensified once they were closer. Meanwhile, Chen Jiayi stood on the steps, smiling sweetly at Lin Fan, the adoration in her eyes almost palpable.


    "These past few days, I¡¯ve been a soldier tested by alcohol. Now, my tolerance has even increased."


    Holding Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s hand, Lin Fan walked up the steps and embraced Chen Jiayi, nting a heavy kiss on her peaceful and content face.


    "I see it¡¯s not just your tolerance that¡¯s grown. I¡¯m afraid the number of girls has increased too?"


    Chen Jiayi chuckled, nestling in Lin Fan¡¯s arms. He hadn¡¯t contacted them during these days as they could guess he was either holding a wine ss or embracing a girl. It was better out of sight, out of mind.


    "However many girls there are, they can¡¯tpare to you two. If it weren¡¯t for your insistence on my improvement, I¡¯d rather stay at home forever."


    Holding hands with both women, they walked back to the living room and sat down. Then, Lin Fan finally started to share the details from Zhang Cai Ni and Guo Baoming¡¯s secretary¡¯s phone calls.


    "That bastard is trying to make a move on you now. This is clearly a trap. You can¡¯t go!"


    Hearing that Mayor Guo wanted to meet with Lin Fan made Zhao Jiaqi immediately anxious, since he was Hou Changyao¡¯s archenemy.


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Fan looked toward Chen Jiayi next to him. He had mainlye back to consult her.


    "It¡¯s not about what I think, but whether you feel you have the capacity to face him?"


    Chen Jiayi¡¯s calm demeanor always outshone Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s by a great deal. Leaning on the couch, she stared at Lin Fan with her wide, watery eyes.


    "I think whether you stick your neck out or pull it back, you¡¯re still in for a slice. He knows I¡¯m aligned with Zhu Defu yet still invites me to dinner. It¡¯s clearly a setup. I can duck on the first day but not the fifteenth. It¡¯s better to go and see what he¡¯s really up to."


    Lin Fan already had his own thoughts, constantly avoiding wasn¡¯t the answer. Even if it was a dangerous feast, he would still stroll in.


    "If you¡¯re confident you can keep yourposure there, I support your idea."


    Chen Jiayi could see through this as well. After all, for a deputy mayor to trouble a deputy mayor from another town wasn¡¯t much of a challenge. If he had the bravery to face it, she must support him.


    "But you can¡¯t just move your mouth, you need to take action!"


    Lin Fan smiled and pinched Chen Jiayi¡¯s rosy cheek. Now that he was back, he certainly had to make his dues.

 Chapter 61: Feast at Hongmen

    <h4>Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Feast at Hongmen</h4><h4></h4>


    When Lin Fan arrived at this private club, it was already evening.


    He parked his car and looked at the three-story Western-style building before him, taking a deep breath.


    This would be a feast of dangers, and though no one knew the oue, Lin Fan still got out of the car and went in.


    "Hello, all electronic devices are prohibited inside. Please leave your devices outside."


    As soon as he stepped through the door, there were two security guards standing with metal detectors, giving the impression of entering an airport.


    After a body search, they took away Lin Fan¡¯s two mobile phones, keys, and metal lighter, and ced them in a special box. Then, led by a hostess wearing a high-slitted cheongsam, he walked into the luxuriously decorated clubhouse.


    Soon, as the door to the private room opened, Lin Fan stepped inside, finding himself in an atmosphere of opulence. There was even a Dragon Chair in the room,rge enough to seat five or six people side by side, carvedpletely from a single piece of root wood. The dozens of uniquely designed dragon heads on it alone were breathtaking.


    At this moment, the room was empty, and Lin Fan, guided by the cheongsam-ddy, admired the antiques ced in every corner. He learned from her that the Dragon Chair alone was worth over a hundred million, and the seemingly unremarkable antique vases and calligraphy paintings were worth tens of millions each. In total, the room¡¯s decorations were worth billions, making this the most expensive decor Lin Fan had ever dined in.


    Just as Lin Fan was marveling at the luxurious decor, the door to the private room was opened, and Guo Baoming appeared in casual attire, smiling as he shook Lin Fan¡¯s hand, "Mayor Lin, sorry to keep you waiting, some official matters held me up."


    "Mayor Guo, managing so many tasks must be exhausting."


    Despite looking at the man who had taken away his former girlfriend, Lin Fan could only greet him with a smile, "It¡¯s an honor to be part of your dinner, and it¡¯s still early, I was the one who arrived too soon."


    "I¡¯ve seen the documents you prepared when you were at the secretary¡¯s office. They were splendidly written; you¡¯re truly a man of talent. I¡¯ve wanted to get to know you for a long time, but as you know, the secretary¡¯s office is Mayor Hou¡¯s territory, and as the second-inmand, getting too close to you might raise unnecessary suspicions. But now things are different since you¡¯re currently the deputy mayor of Lotus Town, and I was previously the district mayor of Lianhua District. Many of my old colleagues are still there, and we should get closer from now on."


    This seemingly ordinary conversation carried an implicit warning. The direct superior to Lotus Town was Lianhua District. Even if Lin Fan was Zhu Defu¡¯s man, the county official held no authority against local governance. Without going through Lianhua District, many things couldn¡¯t be aplished, so he was reminding Lin Fan that he could still control his fate from the background.


    "Following in Mayor Guo¡¯s footsteps will surely motivate me even more."


    Lin Fan had to pretend he didn¡¯t understand, and just then, several people entered the room. Introduced by Guo Baoming, Lin Fan hastily stood up to shake hands with each. These were all heads of various city departments, a lineup not inferior to Zhu Defu¡¯s former gatherings, even suggesting a certain ascendancy. This was his demonstration of strength.


    "Alright, we¡¯re all friends here. Let¡¯s sit down and eat."


    Guo Baoming waved his hand, and everyone found their seats ording to their ranks. Lin Fan, being a mere deputy county magistrate, could have only taken a seat near the door at such a grand table but was beckoned by Guo Baoming to sit beside him.


    "Mayor Guo... I¡¯m too young to sit here."


    Lin Fan quickly shook his head. Sitting beside him were the Minister of Propaganda and the Secretary of the Political and Legal Committee, part of the citymittee¡¯s leadership. Even the heads of the Health Commission, in this arrangement, would have to sit down below. In theory, standing outside by the door wouldn¡¯t be unfitting for a deputy county magistrate like him, let alone sitting next to Guo Baoming.


    "If I ask you to sit, you sit."


    "Mayor Guo asked you to sit, you mustn¡¯t disregard the leader¡¯s arrangement."


    "This is Mayor Guo showing his trust in you."


    Amidst urging from Guo Baoming and ttery from others, Lin Fan sat down apprehensively. ording to this seating order, the dean of the City Hospital and his wife could only find seats by the door.


    Lin Fan had met this couple at a previous dinner. The man was in his fifties, wearing sses, and his wife, who was only in her early thirties, was not very tall but looked rather refined and well-proportioned, embodying the reserved nature of southern women. As the only woman present, she took the initiative to pour drinks for everyone.


    "Today, aside from introducing a good brother to everyone, the mostmendable event is that our Dean Liu has finally been officially promoted."


    Guo Baoming raised his ss, smiling towards Dean Liu and his wife, and the rest followed suit, lifting their sses as well. Dean Liu and his wife also raised their sses, "Thank you for the leadership¡¯s trust, allowing me to upy this position. I will definitely perform well in the future."


    "This second toast, of course, is dedicated to our young brother, Lin Fan. Let me tell you, this man is the youngest deputy mayor we have. On the path of officialdom, he¡¯s truly a promising young talent. We, the preceding waves, must maintain a good rtionship with the following waves."

 Chapter 62 Guo Baoming’s Hint

    <h4>Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Guo Baoming¡¯s Hint</h4><h4></h4>


    Guo Baoming¡¯s toast contained a hidden message that made Lin Fan hastily stand up, "All of you are elders, and I am too young. If there¡¯s anything I do that isn¡¯t quite right, I hope that in the future you will guide and tolerate this junior of yours."


    After a few drinks, everyone was chatting andughing merrily, especially Dean Liu who, along with his wife, went from person to person offering toasts; his heavy drinking soon left him staggering.


    "Dean Liu has had too much to drink, Lin Fan, help me send him off."


    Guo Baoming spoke, and Lin Fan quickly got up, familiar with the task, and hurriedly supported Dean Liu to leave the private room. But just as they reached the front door, the previously staggering Dean Liu suddenly perked up, smiled at Lin Fan, and said, "Mayor Lin, please stay."


    "Are you really all right?"


    Lin Fan looked at Dean Liu, puzzled, and most importantly, the wife that had been with him was nowhere to be seen.


    "I¡¯m fine, I can get back by myself. You should go back and keep Mayor Guopany."


    After saying this, Dean Liu turned and walked out the door. This strange behavior left Lin Fan at a loss for words just as he was about to turn back, the people from the room also came down the stairs, exchanged pleasantries with him, and then the organization minister gestured for Lin Fan to return to the private room while they stepped out of the private club.


    "What kind of game is this!"


    Such bizarre behavior baffled Lin Fan, but since it had been said that Mayor Guo was waiting for him, he could only go back to the private room. But the moment he pushed the door open, he froze in ce.


    For at that moment, Guo Baoming was pinning Dean Liu¡¯s wife on the Dragon Chair, her evening gown already pulled down to her waist, Guo Baoming grasping her slender waist, indulging in her voluptuous "peaches".


    The originally elegant private room was now filled with whispers.


    This scene stunned Lin Fan, and he recalled the expressions of everyone he had seen just before.


    No wonder Dean Liu had pretended to be drunk, clearly just an excuse to leave, and as for his wife, she must have been nning to stay from the beginning. The others leaving the session also seemed to know what was about to ur, so they insisted hee back, what was being nned, and as soon as he entered the room, all electronic devices were collected¡ªclearly, there was a fear of recording.


    Although temporarily unsure of what Guo Baoming was nning, Lin Fan knew that the banquet had just begun.


    "Lin Fan,e in!"


    Just as Lin Fan was about to close the door and leave, Guo Baoming called him back and even patted Dean Liu¡¯s wife¡¯s buttocks, while he himself reclined on the Dragon Chair, and she immediately turned around, showing no concern for Lin Fan¡¯s presence and acting without restraint¡ªit was clear this was not her first time.


    "Mayor Guo... maybe you should carry on."


    Lin Fan awkwardly watched the scene unfold, not understanding why Guo Baoming wanted him to witness such private matters.


    "No need to dy our chat,e sit down."


    Guo Baoming patted the stool next to him. This perverted request was practically inviting Lin Fan to watch a live show, but given Guo¡¯s status, Lin Fan had no choice but to sit and watch as Dean Liu¡¯s wife diligently worked away¡ªit was clear, at that moment, she was submissive,plying with anymand, including interacting with Lin Fan.


    This awkward scene left Lin Fan at a loss for words, and he tried his best to divert his gaze from Dean Liu¡¯s wife¡¯s plump buttocks and rounded waves, but her enthusiastic indulgence,plete with appreciative moans, was impossible to ignore.


    "After work, no need to be so tense. Being constantly on edge at work, and still having to stay vignt after hours, it¡¯s just too painful, so a bit of rxation is necessary to make better decisions. Plus, I¡¯ve heard you¡¯ve been performing quite welltely, even being called the ¡¯young golden gun¡¯."


    Guo Baoming was enjoying his time, half reclining on the cushion, chuckled at Lin Fan, "Now that you¡¯re a deputy mayor, you should understand these matters between men and women aren¡¯t so simple. These pampereddies enjoy their husband¡¯s money and power, they naturally be their husband¡¯s essories, and have to help their husbands out¡ªonly through hard work can their husbands advance in their careers, and can they enjoy a better material life."


    "Mayor Guo is right!"


    Lin Fan nodded awkwardly, recognizing the crudeness of such transactions.


    "So, a man needs to know how to expand his territory and how to utilize every resource he has, just like marrying a beautiful wife has saved Dean Liu from over a decade of detours, so choosing is always more important than striving."


    Guo Baoming let out afortable sigh and continued, "If I remember correctly, your ex-girlfriend was the beautiful TV anchor, Li Huizhen, right?"


    "Yes!"


    This question stirred Lin Fan¡¯s heart. He suddenly brought this up, seemingly on purpose, and Lin Fan could not show too much reaction or defense¡ªif he spoke too much now, Guo would suspect that the embarrassing video that surfaced a few days ago was provided by Lin Fan, so he simply nodded, pretending to know nothing.


    "Speaking of which, I¡¯m somewhat embarrassed to say, I was bored a few days back, so I had here stay with me for a few days..."

 Chapter 63 Perilous Dialogue

    <h4>Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Perilous Dialogue</h4><h4></h4>


    Guo Baoming¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Fan as he spoke, marking the real beginning of what could be likened to a banquet set by Xiang Yu.


    This direct mention of the matter would surely elicit a reaction from Lin Fan¡ªif he showed no response, there must be something amiss, yet if he reacted violently, he might provoke even bigger issues.


    "It¡¯s... all in the past... We broke up a few days ago... maybe because she found what she was looking for."


    Lin Fan clenched his fists but did not look into Guo Baoming¡¯s eyes. Seeing this reaction, however, a smile crept onto Guo Baoming¡¯s face, "First, I had no idea she was your girlfriend at the time, or else, with so many women around, one less wouldn¡¯t have mattered. But clearly, the reason for your breakup must have been due to me. Nheless, I don¡¯t feel like I owe you anything. On the contrary, I think you should be thanking me."


    "You¡¯re right, Mayor Guo," Lin Fan conceded. "If she can be lured away, it proves she¡¯s not worth pining over. Even if it hadn¡¯t been you, it would¡¯ve been someone else who made the move. Indeed, you helped me get rid of a good-for-nothing. I really should thank you!"


    Lin Fan raised his head, hisplex gaze meeting Guo Baoming¡¯s, who responded with a hint of amusement.


    "You¡¯re clearly holding back some resentment, but I¡¯m not unting anything in front of you. Nor am I trying to pull rank to pressure you. Think about it, wasn¡¯t it after your breakup that you got the chance for this transfer? Looking at the past few days, despite losing a host girlfriend, you¡¯ve gained so many beauties. Doesn¡¯t that seem like a good deal?"


    "A good deal?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s eye carried a puzzled light, sensing an ulterior meaning in Guo Baoming¡¯s words.


    "Of course. I¡¯m aware that you¡¯re currently dating Chu Shihan from the Human Resources Department. And this Chu Shiyuan sent from above happens to be her older sister. Without that connection, how could you have possibly been transferred? Out of all Old Zhu¡¯s chess pieces, there¡¯s not a single one with less clout than you. What he¡¯s truly interested in is the Chu Family¡¯s power at the higher levels, so don¡¯t be too grateful for his kindness."


    Guo Baoming spoke with a smile, "If I hadn¡¯t snatched Li Huizhen away, how could you have ended up with Chu Shihan? So, after all is said and done, who do you think has really shown you kindness, me or Zhu Defu?"


    "Mayor Guo, naturally, has an eye for talent!"


    Lin Fan had to admit, Guo Baoming¡¯s words had stirred something within him. The initial link in this chain of events was indeed the breakup with Li Huizhen that plunged him into despair, drawing Chen Jiayi¡¯s attention, which subsequently led to Chu Shihan¡¯s assistance.


    "Some things aren¡¯t as they appear, and some people aren¡¯t as simple as you might think. This transfer is a great opportunity for you, and you¡¯ll surely climb higher in the future. But you must think carefully about who to draw near to and who to keep at a distance, because the human heart is inscrutable."


    Guo Baoming chuckled and abruptly grabbed the hair of Dean Liu¡¯s wife, pushing her into Lin Fan¡¯s embrace, "Some women are just for fun, and they lose their novelty after a while. But Chu Shihan is a decent girl; y all you want, but you need to treat her sincerely. Now it seems, she won¡¯t have to drown her sorrows at midnight anymore, sparing me, her uncle, the worry and sorrow."


    At those words, Lin Fan was stunned once more. Could it be that from the beginning, Guo Baoming¡¯s affair with Li Huizhen was all part of a trap in which he was the intended prey?


    The room fell into an awkward silence once again.


    Previously, Lin Fan had thought of Guo Baoming as ascivious wolf, not only for having slept with his girlfriend but also for attempting to coerce the Goddess Chen Jiayi. However, tonight¡¯s conversation suggested a possible connection with Chu Shihan lurking in the background.


    Although Guo Baoming hadn¡¯t spelled it out, his words were rife with implications, prompting Lin Fan to reflect on the possibility that this entire scheme could have been orchestrated by Chu Shihan. If she had manipted Li Huizhen¡¯s greed to use Mayor Guo as bait to orchestrate their breakup, Lin Fan might have to reconsider how he interacted with Chu Shihan.


    "Mayor Lin, let me help you loosen your belt," offered a voice.


    As Lin Fan was pondering the bewildering maze before him, Dean Liu¡¯s wife was already kneeling, reaching for his belt, causing him to quickly shield his waist and say, "Sis, no need to trouble yourself... I¡¯m fine, please tend to Mayor Guo."


    "It seems Mayor Lin isn¡¯t a fan of your age," Guo Baoming said, winking at Dean Liu¡¯s wife, who obediently crawled over, behaving quite submissively.


    "Sure, no problem. Mayor Lin is quite the sensation now. If our nurses saw him, they¡¯d go crazy," chimed in Dean Liu¡¯s wife, as she resumed her duties under Guo Baoming. Meanwhile, Lin Fan sat opposite Guo Baoming, a clear view of the abyss within the peach from his angle, a mix of awkwardness and thrill bubbling within him.

 Chapter 64: The Cunning Bureaucracy

    <h4>Chapter 64: Chapter 64: The Cunning Bureaucracy</h4><h4></h4>


    "Lin Fan," Zhu Defu said, "I called you here today, firstly, to clear up some misunderstandings. Although it¡¯s all hindsight now, some things need to be made clear. Initially, I was going to arrange for you to hang your name in Lianhua District and then gradually promote you, but Zhu Defu got there before me and even set me up. For now, I can¡¯t give you more support."


    Guo Baoming grabbed Ms. Liu¡¯s hair and swung it back and forth with force. It was clear that this setup caused him pain, while Lin Fan could only try to appear calm. If Guo Baoming knew that the physical evidence was provided by him, that would spell trouble.


    "The second thing," Guo Baoming said, "is to talk to you about the ways of the world. Although you¡¯re not in office yet, you¡¯ll be a leader in the future. As an Elder, I must remind you that people have two faces: the outer one, no matter how beautiful, is meant to deceive others¡ªjust like Ms. Liu here, a top nurse at the hospital. Who would know she¡¯d be so bold in private? So, to judge a person, you need to look at their second face. If you see through it, you are a real dragon among men; if you can¡¯t, you will be a prisoner beneath the steps. Of course, there¡¯s also one more important point."


    Guo Baoming smiled and said, "There are no good or bad people in this world, only those who are good or bad to oneself. Clear this up, and your future is bright. If you can¡¯t, then you¡¯re doomed to remain at the bottom, never advancing further in your official career."


    "Thank you for your guidance, Mayor Guo."


    Lin Fan looked at the sordid scene before him, but his thoughts were already elsewhere. The world views that Zhu Zhixuan shattered a few days ago were once again broken apart by Guo Baoming today. Even with some realization, Lin Fan found himself truly at a loss. He was no longer clear about who had given him what he had experienced today.


    "Tonight¡¯s events will give your little head something to ponder for a while..."


    Guo Baoming picked up the petite Ms. Liu and pressed her onto the dining table, then he raised his hand and fiercely pped her smooth, plump buttocks twice, listening to her screams before he mounted and took his position. Turning his head to look at Lin Fan, he said, "Everyone has a demon inside them. It¡¯s about when you control it and when you release it. Only when you master this can you be someone who controls power. Well then, I¡¯ll y with Ms. Liu first. If you don¡¯t want to join in, feel free to leave."


    At this moment, Guo Baoming seemed like a devil gone mad, venting wildly on Ms. Liu¡¯s delicate body. The relentless assault caused her eyes to roll back, and her unrestrained screams echoed in the spacious private room.


    "I¡¯ll take my leave first."


    Lin Fan stood up and nced once more at the two still in their fierce embrace, then walked out of the private room. It wasn¡¯t until the door closed slowly behind him that he breathed a sigh of relief. It must be said, this banquet had deeply stirred his emotions, and the image of Guo Baoming, previously seen as lecherous and greedy, was now blurred. As Guo had said, it didn¡¯t really matter who was good or bad, but rather who was better for oneself.


    Leaving the private dining room, Lin Fan returned to his car, took a cigarette, and took several deep puffs. Despite his full preparation, he was still hit hard by Guo Baoming¡¯s blow. At this moment, all the people he hade into contact with surfaced in his mind, including those women with whom he had shared intimacy. In an instant, their smiles seemed overwhelmingly greedy, their eyes upon him like those on a juicy piece of meat.


    "Feng, I miss you so much."


    "I¡¯m home already, but Da Gui and I are sleeping in separate rooms. He doesn¡¯t mind."


    "Jiaqi didn¡¯t eat enough this afternoon, when are youing back to feed her?"


    "Jiayi misses you. She¡¯s ying with her toy."


    "Silly little brother, I¡¯m feeling itchy..."


    "Master, do you need my service?"


    "There aren¡¯t many guests at Tianhou Hotel tonight, I miss you."


    On the phone, one after another ambiguous and entwined messages danced before his eyes, but Lin Fan, after being stimted by Guo Baoming, really didn¡¯t feel like responding. These people all had unclear and unspoken intents towards him, and at this moment, the image of Zhu Zhixuan appeared in his mind. If he had topare, perhaps her feelings for him were a bit more sincere.


    Thinking about the days ahead, when he could live at home again, he resolved as a beauty from the same vige, she deserved a good understanding of his capabilities.


    Beauty is always an escape for men, and the thought sparked the fire that Guo Baoming and Ms. Liu had kindled in him. However, not wanting to meet with those intimate friends for the moment, Lin Fan hailed a cab and headed straight for the bar, looking to test his own charm amidst spending money on pleasures.


    Entering a rtivelyrge bar, Lin Fan walked in with the raucous music surrounding him. He ordered a cocktail at the bar and leaned there.


    Wherever his gazended, whether in the booths or on the dance floor, there were beautiful women. But ultimately, his eyesnded on a small free table not far away, and to his surprise, there was someone he knew.

 Chapter 65: A Chance Encounter with the Sister-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 65: Chapter 65: A Chance Encounter with the Sister-inw</h4><h4></h4>


    Seeing the unhappy beauty holding a juice drink, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but feel a stir in his heart. Such a coincidence made him really believe that God was helping him out. So, he picked up his ss and walked over to the beauty wearing a short skirt with ck stockings and a delicately shaped body.


    The hunt had begun.


    "Oh, Hui Fang, who would¡¯ve thought we¡¯d run into each other like this?"


    Lin Fan said with a smile as he sat next to the pretty girl, who was none other than his ex-girlfriend Li Huizhen¡¯s younger sister¡ªand once his sister-inw.


    "Brother-inw, what are you doing here?"


    Li Hui Fang looked at Lin Fan in surprise, not expecting to see him in such a ce.


    "Don¡¯t call me brother-inw anymore. Don¡¯t you know that your sister and I broke up? You should be in ss now; instead, you sneak off to a bar. Aren¡¯t you afraid your sharp-tongued mom will find out you¡¯re cutting ss and give you a hard time?"


    Lin Fan looked at Li Hui Fang with a smile. She was still in college and definitely shouldn¡¯t be in a bar at this time.


    "It just slipped out, and besides, I kind of like calling you ¡¯brother-inw¡¯."


    Li Hui Fang rested her chin on her hands, looking at Lin Fan and said, "Today is Friday, so it¡¯s basically a day off. But you, badmouthing my mom behind her back, aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll deal with you?"


    "I used to be afraid, but now that I have nothing to do with your sister, why should I be? She¡¯s not my future mother-inw anymore."


    Lin Fan kicked back, looking across at Li Hui Fang.


    Though her sister had betrayed him, it had to be said that her family¡¯s genes were excellent. Both sisters were beautiful, especially Li Hui Fang, slender with the cogen of youth, her rosy cheeks, those beautiful eyes that seemed to speak, and the budding bosom above her fine waist. Standing there, she was undeniably campus queen material.


    "That does make sense. Anyway, she alwaysined about you being poor, constantly telling me I have to find someone rich. Absolutely no more poor civil servants or I¡¯ll end up with no prospects in life."


    Li Hui Fang covered her mouth, stealing a giggle, looking all the more adorable.


    "Enough about me. What are you doing here? This ce doesn¡¯t seem right for you."


    Since the music was loud, the two had to almost yell to talk, and as Lin Fan leaned close to her ear, the lingering scent of her body was more intoxicating than any fine wine.


    "I originally came for a ssmate¡¯s birthday party. Over there at that table."


    Speaking of which, Li Hui Fang pursed her lips and followed her gaze. Lin Fan saw not far away a group of girls around her age, each dressed to the nines, waving glow sticks in their hands, moving to the music, and drawing the attention of many men.


    "So why aren¡¯t you with them?"


    Lin Fan curiously looked at Li Hui Fang¡¯s face, which grew sullen at the mention.


    "It¡¯s all because of that flirtatious Jiang Yuting, using her shamelessness to snag some guy she met somewhere, who got her a private booth. She had the nerve to say there was no room and told me to leave first. She¡¯s just jealous I won a schrship from her, and now I¡¯m waiting for my roommates to head back to the dorm together. But they¡¯re having too much fun to leave."


    Li Hui Fang pouted, a picture of helplessness.


    "Can¡¯t you see the real reason they don¡¯t want to leave isn¡¯t that they¡¯re having fun, but they don¡¯t want to hang out with you? Forget about such roommates. It¡¯s gettingte; you should head back."


    Female rivalry can be so baffling at times, Lin Fan thought, shaking his head with a smile.


    "Of course I know, but why should I go? I want to sit here and be a sore sight. The more they look down on me, the less I want to leave. I¡¯ll infuriate them."


    Li Hui Fang red angrily at the booth across, intent on sticking it to them by staying put.


    "I¡¯m afraid doing that won¡¯t bother them at all. They¡¯ll just think you¡¯re eagerly watching."


    Lin Fan looked at Li Hui Fang helplessly. Her way of thinking was rather unique.


    "But... I can¡¯t ept that. One day, I will find a rich boyfriend to sit in that throne over there and make them watch enviously as I have the time of my life."


    Li Hui Fang¡¯s gaze drifted toward the stage where there was a huge VIP area known as the throne. To be seated there, with a minimum spend of tens of thousands, meant being the center of attention, with everyone, men and women alike, casting envious nces.


    "Your values really aren¡¯t great. Money isn¡¯t a measure of love."


    Lin Fan said with a smile, "But such a simple wish isn¡¯t impossible to fulfill. Remembering that in the past years your family was the only one who didn¡¯t look down on me because of money, let me make a phone call."


    As Lin Fan nced at the empty throne, he casually picked up his phone and sent out a message. Just then, the girls at the booth noticed the two of them sitting side by side. A girl with heavy makeup, arms around a blonde young man, sauntered over with a sneer.


    "Wow, looks like someone took the bait! Li Hui Fang, you¡¯re quite a tease, aren¡¯t you? Can¡¯t get a seat at the booth, so youe to the bar to flirt with a poor loser, huh?"

 Chapter 66: Brother-in-law Wants You to Be the Queen

    <h4>Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Brother-inw Wants You to Be the Queen</h4><h4></h4>


    "Jiang Yuting, wipe that smirk off your face. A regr booth here only runs up a tab of over ten thousand. What¡¯s so great about that? People who don¡¯t know any better might think you¡¯ve got yourself a throne!"


    Li Huifang immediately stood up to retort.


    "Yeah, right, we¡¯re just sitting in a booth that costs over ten grand, something you¡¯ve never even experienced. Why don¡¯t you let this gentleman here get you a booth, so you can taste what it feels like?"


    Jiang Yuting sneered with her arms folded triumphantly as her ssmates looked on with admiration. These words instantly reddened Li Huifang¡¯s face with embarrassment.


    "Booths? What¡¯s the big deal about booths? If I¡¯m going to sit, it¡¯s going to be on a throne."


    Li Huifang bellowed, her face flushing with anger.


    "Take a good look in the mirror; a country bumpkin like you is just blowing hot air. Even if you were smashed to pieces, you wouldn¡¯t be sitting on any throne. Less bragging here, please."


    Jiang Yutingughed contemptuously, her mockery echoed by a chorus of boos from the crowd. For a moment, Li Huifang was so choked up by anger that she couldn¡¯t speak, and it was then that Lin Fan, who had been sitting quietly, stood up and wrapped his arm around Li Huifang¡¯s waist.


    "A throne is no big deal. Tonight, she¡¯s here to y at the throne booth."


    "Wow, wow, wow, old chap, how much fake alcohol did you drink to be spouting such nonsense? The throne booth has a minimum charge of eighty-eight thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight. Have you even weighed your own worth? Are you worthy?"


    Huang Mao, with his dyed yellow hair, spoke disdainfully, looking at Lin Fan: "I advise you not to talk big in this ce, or you won¡¯t even know how you died."


    "Oh, so you¡¯re saying you¡¯re a big deal here?"


    Lin Fan looked intently at his face, asking word by word.


    "I wouldn¡¯t say I¡¯m a big deal, but teaching you a lesson would only take me a minute. Apologize to my girlfriend right now or don¡¯t me me if I lose my temper."


    Huang Mao, with his arms crossed, red at Lin Fan, intimidating Li Huifang who hurried to intervene, "Brother-inw, let it go. After this guy came in, it seems a lot of the wait staff know him. He must be well established here, let¡¯s just leave."


    "What¡¯s the rush? Didn¡¯t I tell you, I¡¯m taking you to the throne booth."


    Lin Fan chuckled and gave her waist a yful squeeze, "Tonight, you¡¯re going to be the most dazzling queen."


    "Queen? I think you mean a mad goddess, a country bumpkin like her..."


    Jiang Yuting, hanging onto Huang Mao,ughed uproariously; however, before she could finish, a cocktail was hurled directly into her face.


    "Ah!"


    The shock made Jiang Yuting shudder, looking at Lin Fan in astonished anger, "You... you dare to ssh me!"


    "I¡¯ll give you one piece of advice, speak with a bit of respect or next time it won¡¯t just be a drink."


    Lin Fan held the ss firmly, the memory of his college days flooding back. He had studied tirelessly and had been active in clubs, but the insult "country bumpkin" had never left him, that shadow-like hatred made him see his past self in Li Huifang.


    "You... you dare to mess with my woman, have you got a death wish? Believe it or not, my brothers could destroy you!"


    Huang Mao, taken aback that Lin Fan would dare to make a move, was fiercely rolling up his sleeves in anger.


    "Then you¡¯d better hurry up because I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have enough time to deal with me."


    Lin Fan¡¯s face darkened, and for a moment, he saw Li Chuanchun¡¯s face in Huang Mao¡¯s.


    "You... you..."


    Huang Mao couldn¡¯t believe Lin Fan would defy him so boldly, his hand reached for a beer bottle on a nearby table, looking as if he was ready to fight for his life. But just then, several security guards rushed over and pinned Huang Mao to the ground with no questions asked.


    "Hey... what are you doing... they started it... you¡¯ve got the wrong person!"


    Jiang Yuting watched the fierce-looking security guards, stomping her feet in frustration, and at that moment, a middle-aged man in his forties, looking sharp in a suit and sses, quickly walked over. He didn¡¯t even nce at Huang Mao on the floor but looked at Lin Fan with utmost respect: "Mr. Lin... I¡¯m the manager of the bar. I just received... your reservation call. The throne booth is ready for you whenever."


    "Mhm!"


    Lin Fan nodded with a smile, acknowledging the respect. Then, he turned to Li Huifang, who was looking at him in disbelief, "Let¡¯s go. Tonight, you¡¯re the queen here, the throne booth is prepared."


    "Oh... oh..."


    The sudden turn of events stupefied Wang Huifang, almost carried by Lin Fan¡¯s half embrace towards the central tform. As cold fireworks rose around her and she took her seat on the high stage, she looked down on the envious gazes around, still unable to believe this was happening.


    "Let¡¯s wee the esteemed guests of the throne booth..."


    As they took their seats, dozens of waitstaff with trays of cold fireworks, drinks, and beer marched up in an impressive disy, while the big screen in the center of the stage burst with fireworks.


    "Thank you, throne booth guests, for lighting the Ace of Spades!"


    "Thank you, throne booth guests, for lighting the Frozen Throne!"


    "Thank you, throne booth guests, for lighting up the whole dance floor!"

 Chapter 67: The Tenderness of My Sister-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 67: Chapter 67: The Tenderness of My Sister-in-Law</h4><h4></h4>


    With the sound of music, over twenty scantily d female dancers, all d in high heels, took to the throne, encircling the two people and continuously danced around with their dazzling waists and pert bottoms swaying in front of Lin Fan, while their charming and flirtatious eyes kept shooting electrifying nces at him.


    But Lin Fan, sitting on the throne, felt little excitement in his heart, perhaps everything tonight was just meant tofort his once aggrieved self.


    "Brother-inw, did you really spend eighty-eight thousand and eight hundred?"


    Hui Fang excitedly clung to Lin Fan¡¯s arm, asking in disbelief. After all, he used to be a poor brother-inw, and even the new year¡¯s money he gave her was only two hundred, so how could he suddenly be rich overnight?


    "I didn¡¯t spend any money, just asked a friend for a small favor. But feel free to eat and y as much as you want here, consider it a reward for not looking down on you like your brother did."


    Lin Fan smiled and pinched Hui Fang¡¯s cheek, recalling the humiliation he suffered at Li Huizhen¡¯s house. Only this little aunt had always treated him like a person, unlike her unforgiving sister, her judgmental mother, and her brother, who was a bully to the weak but a coward to the strong.


    "Brother-inw, you¡¯re amazing, I love you!"


    After downing a few drinks, Hui Fang happily threw herself into Lin Fan¡¯s arms, holding tightly around his neck and fiercely kissed him on the face.


    "Hey, you¡¯re a grown woman now, mind your image, your ssmates are still looking."


    Lin Fan gave Hui Fang a disapproving look, while her ssmates stood at the booth, looking up enviously at the lively Hui Fang.


    "I just want them to see, not only am I good at studying, but I also have a good boyfriend!"


    Hui Fang ignored Lin Fan¡¯s disapproval and continued to cling to his neck. This time, she directly kissed him on the lips¡ªan awkward kiss that was obviously clumsy, but she went through with it regardless.


    "Are you crazy? I was your former brother-inw, how did I be your boyfriend? Stop talking nonsense, or be careful I spank you."


    It took a while for Lin Fan to break free from Hui Fang¡¯s lips and he yfully pped her plump bottom.


    "If you want to touch, just touch. Since I said you are my boyfriend, then you are my boyfriend. Brother-inw, you know, these past few years no matter how well I performed, they looked down on me, even though I won all the schrships, they still thought I was unfashionable..."


    Hui Fang spoke of her grievances, and tears streamed down her face. Being looked down upon by others was like a nightmare for her: "Tonight, for the first time, I stood proudly above them, in the ce they care about most, and I beat thempletely. So... I don¡¯t care, you are my boyfriend... but... I still like calling you ¡¯brother-inw.¡¯"


    All her grievances and insecurities disappeared in that moment. Herplexion flushed, Hui Fang tightly embraced Lin Fan, enjoying the attention of the whole venue. Encouraged by the dancers, she repeatedly sealed Lin Fan¡¯s lips with her cherry mouth, the audacious kisses making everyone look up and feel the love amplified by money.


    "Cheers!"


    On the throne, Hui Fang in her mini skirt jumped wildly, continuously spraying her drink all around. Her flushed face turned towards Lin Fan sitting on the sofa, her eyes filled with deep affection¡ªthe wild look making her seem crazy, but only Lin Fan, who had gone through a simr tumult, knew she was venting the resentment she had bottled up inside for years.


    "Brother-inw... tonight... I¡¯m so happy... I love you..."


    Until she drunkenly copsed into Lin Fan¡¯s arms, her arms still tightly around his neck. Her eighty-something-pound figure had a graceful bone structure, and her blurry eyes revealed profound adoration for him.


    "You!"


    Holding thepletely drunken Hui Fang, Lin Fan knew, there was no more drinking to be done; the explosive dance music and the attractive tall dancers were tempting, but it was time for him to leave.


    So he stood up carrying the hundred-something-pound Hui Fang, and made his way down from the high throne. Meanwhile, he, who had been the center of attention, suddenly became the focus of discussion.


    "I think that woman is just pretending to be drunk, letting the man carry her away!"


    "Don¡¯t be jealous. If it were me, I would pretend too, letting him do what he wanted with me!"


    "Just forget it, with your weight, he¡¯d need a forklift to carry you."


    "I also want him to take me away, to harshly ravish me, to torment me... with money insulting me!"


    Amid the crowd¡¯s discussion, Lin Fan, unbothered, held Hui Fang and, protected by security, walked out of the crowded dance floor until they left the nightclub. Looking at her face, simr to her sister¡¯s, Lin Fan sighed. Clearly, she wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the dorm tonight, so where should they go?

 Chapter 68: The Fallen Sister-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 68: Chapter 68: The Fallen Sister-in-Law</h4><h4></h4>


    In the newly acquired five-room apartment, Lin Fanid the unconscious Li Huifang in the spare bedroom. The sight of her exquisitely proportioned body and her tightly closed eyes¡ªher breath as sweet as orchids¡ªinevitably stirred the heart.


    Moreover, her twenty-year-old body was full of cogen, her small and delicate figure exceptionally cute, a mere nce would ignite the Dan Tian Fire within.


    Yet Lin Fan restrained himself from pouncing on her. After all, her innocence and trust in him made it impossible for him to make a move. Ultimately, his conscience overcame the devil in his heart, and after greedily stealing one more nce at the little beauty, he left the bedroom.


    "This seduction campaign seems to have failed."


    Lin Fan sighed, returning to the master bedroom. Having drunk quite a bit that night, he stripped off his clothes and walked into the bathroom. Turning on the cool shower, he rinsed the heat from his body, reminiscing about the two dancers who had gyrated on top of him earlier. Their heavy makeup obscured their true faces, but their tight figures were undeniably appealing. Just as he considered whether to call them over to relieve his frustrations, the bathroom door slowly opened.


    After washing the shampoo from his hair, Lin Fan wiped his face, and as he turned to rinse his back before stepping out to make the call, he found a delicate, naked body in front of him.


    "Ah... Hui Fang..."


    Lin Fan stepped back in shock, nearly slipping and falling. Instinctively reaching out to grab something for support, he ended up grasping Li Huifang¡¯s warm shoulder, sending a shiver through his body.


    The silent Li Huifang rushed into his embrace, her arms tightly wrapping around his waist, pressing her slightly raised body firmly against Lin Fan¡¯s chest, letting the shower¡¯s water wash over them both.


    "Hui Fang, what are you doing?"


    Lin Fan looked down¡ªat this angle, he couldn¡¯t see her face, only her ck, dense hair and the small peach that rose from her tiny waist.


    "You... are my boyfriend... of course, we should... take a shower together!"


    Li Huifang¡¯s face was pressed close to Lin Fan¡¯s chest, too shy to lift her head, but she clung to him like a suction cup, allowing his excitement and hardness to press against her stomach.


    "Hui Fang, stop messing around. I said that I helped you tonight to thank you for not despising me before. I wasn¡¯t thinking of anything else."


    Lin Fan struggled to contain his desire, knowing that if he gave in, Li Huifang would lose something very important, a memory that wouldst a lifetime for a girl.


    "But I¡¯ve thought about it... I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time... Brother-inw, I¡¯ve always liked you... Even when you were with my sister, I fantasized about you being my boyfriend... I don¡¯t care that you¡¯re poor... I just want to be with you..."


    Holding onto Lin Fan¡¯s waist, Li Huifang, emboldened by alcohol, confessed her long-suppressed feelings.


    "Hui Fang, listen to me... This isn¡¯t about being together or not... You know how your family feels about me, and I don¡¯t want to go through that again... Besides... I already have a girlfriend."


    Lin Fan looked at Li Huifang¡¯s petite and frail figure. To say he wasn¡¯t moved would be impossible, but sleeping with her would bring considerable trouble, and he didn¡¯t want to create problems for himself over such matters.


    "What does your girlfriend have to do with me... you are my brother-inw... I¡¯m not nning to marry you... I want you to be my brother-inw forever!"


    As Li Huifang spoke, she slowly knelt down, freezing Lin Fan in ce, because in the next moment, she took hold of his rigidness and slipped it into her cherry lips.


    "Damn, so this is what college students... are good at these days?"


    Lin Fan had never anticipated that Li Huifang would do such a thing. Looking at her, her hair dampened by the water and her movements clumsy, it was clear she was trying hard.


    "I¡¯ve spied on you and my sister taking showers before, she... serviced you just like this, didn¡¯t she?"


    Kneeling on the floor, Li Huifang looked up at Lin Fan. It was her first time, but her imitation was convincing enough to give Lin Fan a sensation offort.


    "Little Scoundrel, what else did you peek at?"


    At this point, Lin Fan seemed to have no reason to refuse. He supported her head with his hand, a mischievous smile on his face as he looked at her flushed cheeks with embarrassment.


    Every break, she used toe to his rental, apparently to spy on him and her sister.


    "I¡¯ve heard a lot... I also heard my sister talking to her friend, saying that if it weren¡¯t for your ¡¯talents,¡¯ she would have broken up with you a long time ago... and the noise you two made in the next room... it kept me from sleeping well."


    Though Li Huifang had watched more than once, her inexperience was evident in her awkward movements.


    "So you¡¯ve been spying?"


    Lin Fan smiled at Li Huifang¡¯s reddened cheeks. "Did you ever try it yourself?"


    "I¡¯ve tried... but it didn¡¯t feel good... and I was afraid of breaking my hymen... so I could only keep squeezing the sheets... so tonight... could you help me?"


    Doing something so indecent, saying such scandalous words, kneeling Li Huifang found the whole situation unbearably exciting.

 Chapter 69 Brother-in-law Helps You

    <h4>Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Brother-inw Helps You</h4><h4></h4>


    "Okay, I¡¯ll help you."


    Lin Fan smiled as he lifted Li Huifang from the ground and directly took her under the showerhead. Since she was so eager, as her brother-inw, he certainly had to help her out properly.


    He embraced her slim, delicate body in his arms, washing her gently with the cool water. Lin Fan¡¯s hands constantly glided over her jade-like skin, and the feeling of male invasion made Li Huifang¡¯s fair body begin to redden. With her eyes closed and leaning on Lin Fan, her breathing became increasingly heavy.


    By the time he had thoroughly cleaned her body, Li Huifang could no longer stand;pletely copsing into Lin Fan¡¯s arms, she felt dry-mouthed and parched. The Abyss that Lin Fan¡¯s gentle caresses had explored emanated an unprecedented sense of void.


    "Brother-inw... I can¡¯t take it anymore... please help me..."


    Li Huifang sped her arms tightly, her long eyshes brimming with emotion. The emptiness inside her made her nearly breathless, her only option was to cling tightly around Lin Fan¡¯s neck, continuously pleading.


    "Alright, as you wish."


    Watching the emotionally charged Li Huifang, Lin Fan smiled and after wrapping her in a bath towel, he directly carried her out of the bathroom. Meanwhile, Li Huifang could only kiss his lips frenziedly. When she wasid down on the soft,rge bed, she was already deliriously writhing.


    "Brother-inw... I really can¡¯t... please... make me yours... I¡¯m going crazy..."


    Under the dim light, on the soft,rge bed.


    Her raven hair spread out over the snow-white sheets, Li Huifang sped her slightly protruding chest, both alcohol and emotions contributing to her desperation. She squeezed her legs together tightly, trying to relieve her nearly wilting body through friction.


    Watching her rosy cheeks, Lin Fan licked his lips, hesitating to disrupt such tender beauty. Moreover, such a delicate beauty, if devoured in one go, would be a waste. So, with a mischievous smile, he gently parted her slightly bent legs, an act so embarrassingly intimate that even the bold Li Huifang couldn¡¯t tolerate it.


    "Brother-inw... don¡¯t look... it¡¯s so strange..."


    Li Huifang continued to twist her waist trying to escape, but Lin Fan wasn¡¯t about to give her a chance. With his hands, he parted them and gently kissed her fair thighs. The touch of his kisses was tingling, making Li Huifang grip the sheets tightly, desperately arching her body up and down to match his movements.


    Especially when that forbidden area was softly touched, Li Huifangpletely lost her mind, and her continuous screams finally let her understand the happiness her sister had felt before¡ªno wonder she had been so loud; it was truly a heavenly feeling.


    "Brother-inw... I... I¡¯m going to die!"


    Finally, the first wave of heat swept over Li Huifang¡¯s body. Untouched, she felt as if she was flying high in the clouds, her tensed waist eventually rxing, copsing powerlessly on therge bed. Yet, the feeling of emptiness inside her intensified.


    "Don¡¯t die; this is just an appetizer."


    Lin Fan smiled as he raised his head, looking past her t stomach at Li Huifang¡¯s flushed face, surprised at how sensitive her body was. Now that they had begun, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let her go.


    "No wonder my sister can¡¯t get enough of you... Brother-inw, I feel so lucky with you."


    Watching Lin Fan climb over her, the liberated Li Huifang couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    "But whates next might hurt a bit, you¡¯ll have to bear with it."


    Parting Li Huifang¡¯s legs into a split, Lin Fan grinned, propping himself up with one hand on the bed, gazing down at her¡ªthe face simr to her sister¡¯s, nowpletely at his mercy.


    "Mmm... I remember my sister had a boyfriend before being with you... She probably wasn¡¯t pure then... so I¡¯ll give my first time to you instead."


    Li Huifang, catching her breath rapidly, knew that once his robustness entered, she would be a woman entirely.


    "Dear sister-inw, you are so good to me!"


    Lin Fan kissed her cherry lips, then with a thrust of his hips, the tearing pain made Li Huifang scream out, her hands tightly sping Lin Fan¡¯s waist, endlessly screaming. The tight wrapping sensation also made Lin Fan take a deep breath. The two of them paused for a long while before slowly beginning to move.


    Gradually, the pain was reced by a tingling sensation. Amidst Li Huifang¡¯s constant gasps, there was pain as well as pleasure. Trying to rx, she shyly opened her eyes.


    "Brother-inw... do you like me?"


    "Of course, I do."


    Gripping her slender waist, Lin Fan gradually sped up.


    It must be said, every woman is a different book, each with different needs during these moments. Compared to Chu Shihan¡¯s first time, Li Huifang was already beginning to enjoy the endless joy, her rxed waist turning her gasps into alluring moans.

 Chapter 70 The Confession of My Younger Sister-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 70: Chapter 70 The Confession of My Younger Sister-inw</h4><h4></h4>


    "Can you... be with me for a lifetime... I really like you so much... Even if I don¡¯t marry you... I¡¯m willing to sleep with you for a lifetime..."


    Struggling to arch her sore and supple back, the waves of impact surged one after another, and her increasingly hazy eyes proved that she was nearing the climax.


    "Of course, I¡¯m willing, as long as you¡¯re a good boy, I¡¯ll cherish you for a lifetime."


    Lin Fan pulled Li Hui Fang, who had copsed on the bed, up and hugged her in his arms, kissing her youthful little mouth wantonly. His hands were ceaselessly exploring her slender waist, her slight body brimming with endless youthfulness, and she too brazenly kissed Lin Fan¡¯s mouth, feeling that sense of fullness from being wholly possessed, until after she had fainted several times, Lin Fan finally poured all his scorching heat into her parchednd.


    "Brother-inw, am I better to use than elder sister?"


    Li Hui Fang clung tightly to Lin Fan¡¯s chest, listening to his solid heartbeat, she murmured her question.


    "Naturally, you¡¯re better than her in terms of initial conditions, but you have zero experience; you¡¯ll need to work hard and study."


    This girl¡¯s call always made Lin Fan¡¯s blood surge.


    "Mmm, I will study hard. I want to make brother-inw the happiest man in the world."


    The intoxicated Li Hui Fang lifted her head slightly, a blissful smile on her innocent face. After a night of Lin Fan¡¯s torment, she soon fell into a deep sleep, and holding such a delicate little girl, he slept especially well. After all, this was also a kind of revenge against Li Huizhen. If that sharp-tongued ex-mother-inw knew that her two precious daughters had both been with him, one could only wonder what she would think.


    In his sleep, a sensation of being enveloped awakened Lin Fan, and opening his eyes, he noticed the nket bulging and undting. Lifting the nket, Lin Fan found the slippery cause¡ªLi Hui Fang was there, curiously fiddling.


    "You start getting into mischief as soon as you wake up."


    Lin Fan chuckled and pinched Li Hui Fang¡¯s cheek; this girl really was mischievous enough.


    "I¡¯m just putting in diligent effort to make my brother-inw happier."


    Li Hui Fang stuck out her tongue yfully, and while they talked, the cell phone beside them suddenly rang. Li Hui Fang nced at it and then, nervously, looked at Lin Fan: "It¡¯s a video call from elder sister."


    "Then quickly lie down. Under the nket, it won¡¯t show."


    Lin Fan smiled and winked. Hearing this, Li Hui Fang immediatelyy down on the pillow, while Lin Fan, already grinning wickedly, climbed beneath her. Her ketone body, not clothed at all, was fully exposed in front of him.


    "Sis, what¡¯s the matter?"


    Pressing the answer button, Li Hui Fang pretended to still be asleep, while at that moment, Lin Fan¡¯s devilish hand was touching her body bit by bit, the ticklish sensations almost driving her crazy, but she had to endure and stay silent.


    "How can you still be sleeping at this time... I just wanted to tell you, the slots for interns at City Hospital are filled... I can¡¯t get you in; I¡¯ll try to arrange for you to intern at amunity hospital."


    Li Huizhen¡¯s voice came through the phone with a hint of helplessness.


    "Community Hospital... you¡¯ve got to be kidding... That will be really tiring and there aren¡¯t many good opportunities. You said your new boyfriend has wide connections, can¡¯t you even settle this small matter?"


    Li Hui Fang pouted after hearing this, but she didn¡¯t expect Li Huizhen to reply coldly, "I... broke up with him..."


    "Broke up? No way, you left your ex-brother-inw for that guy, and you got dumped after just a few days?"


    Li Hui Fang looked at the phone screen in shock. At the same time, Lin Fan¡¯s expression slightly frowned.


    Perhaps this seemed normal; not to mention a mayor, even Lin Fan, who was just beginning to rise in power, now had lots of women around him. Finding a radio hostess for a fresh experience and kicking her to the curb after getting bored sounds pretty standard.


    But to Lin Fan, the speed seemed a bit too fast; it had only been a little over a month since they broke up. Even if Li Huizhen had been cuckolded earlier, it was only about two months¡¯ time. The novelty period shouldn¡¯t be over so quickly. And as deputy mayor, having many women was not something difficult; there was no need for such a decisive breakup since asionally keeping her around could be beneficial.


    So, there was only one possible oue: he did indeed break up with Li Huizhen on purpose to encourage Chu Shihan to be with him, to deliberately destroy his rtionship with Li Huizhen. Once they broke up, her value was thoroughly exploited, and if he kept her on the hook even after rifying it was for his own good, it would not sit well with him.


    Therefore, dumping her was the best method. It not only indirectly confirmed Lin Fan¡¯s conjecture but also tried to quell as much of the resentment in his heart as possible. It had to be said that this old fox¡¯s way of doing things was very sophisticated. Without saying a single word, he managed to take care of everything clearly and inly. Truly, someone who could sit in the deputy mayor¡¯s seat is no simple character.


    "Personality ipatibility, so we broke up... what¡¯s so bad about that? Love is something beyond your understanding."


    Li Huizhen¡¯s voice carried a trace of helplessness; clearly, she was the one who had been dumped.

 Chapter 71 Training of the Ex-Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Training of the Ex-Girlfriend</h4><h4></h4>


    "Sis, have you heard? It seems like your ex-brother-inw, Lin Fan, got rich recently. Why don¡¯t you get in touch with him to see if he can help out?" Hui Fang said suddenly with a mischievous smile. As soon as she said this, Lin Fan frowned and poked at her slightly swollen Abyss, causing her to involuntarily let out a grunt.


    "How do you know he got rich?" Huizhen immediately asked.


    "I... I went out with some ssmates for a birthday party yesterday... I saw him driving a Mercedes... My ssmate said that car costs at least a million. Isn¡¯t that striking it rich? Why don¡¯t you find out for me? I want to intern at the City Hospital."


    Hui Fang twisted her waist, dodging Lin Fan¡¯s devilish w, while continuing to coo alluringly.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll give it a try."


    After Huizhen hung up the phone, Hui Fang let out a breathy sigh, "Brother-inw, you¡¯re so naughty... I can¡¯t take it anymore."


    "You¡¯re even naughtier. Why bring me up?" Lin Fan pinched Hui Fang¡¯s cheek and said, "Just tell me where you want to intern. I¡¯ll arrange it for you. There¡¯s no need to go through your sister."


    "Although I¡¯m majoring in ENT, I took psychology as an elective. The best exes should be hung up on the wall. Seeing as you¡¯re doing so well now, aren¡¯t you nning to give your ex a p in the face? Besides, she left you because you were poor. I¡¯m just doing what you¡¯ve always wanted to do."


    Hui Fang pouted her lips yfully.


    "You¡¯re helping to p your sister¡¯s face. Aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll never forgive you if she finds out?" Lin Fan had to admit that what Hui Fang said was quite right; pping the face of an ex was definitely the best form of revenge.


    "The fault was all hers to begin with. How could one disdain the poor and love the rich? Besides, I¡¯m your woman now, I can still tell right from wrong. Then again, if my sister hadn¡¯t given up on you, I would never have dared to climb onto you. So now I don¡¯t know whether to thank her for letting me have you or hate her for betraying you."


    Hui Fang¡¯s words suddenly reminded Lin Fan of something Guo Baoming had mentioned the night before. He didn¡¯t know whether to thank him for stealing Li Huizhen away, which gave him a chance to be with Chu Shihan, or hate him for stealing his girlfriend and making him a cuckold.


    Perhaps this was theplexity of human nature. Everything he had now was only because of Li Huizhen¡¯s ruthlessness. Was she a good person or a bad one?


    "Ding-a-ling..."


    The phone rang with an unfamiliar number, but Lin Fan knew very well that it belonged to Li Huizhen¡ªeven if he had deleted it, some numbers are not so quickly forgotten.


    "Come on, pick up. It¡¯s my turn now!"


    Seeing Lin Fan¡¯s hesitant look, Hui Fang excitedly pinned him down on the bed, climbing onto his lower abdomen to begin her lollipop journey.


    "Hello, who¡¯s this?"


    As he enjoyed his sister¡¯s servicing and toyed with her delicate body, he answered his ex-wife¡¯s call. At that moment, he had to admit it felt pretty good.


    "Stop pretending. You know my number by heart. Why act like you don¡¯t recognize it?" Huizhen¡¯s voice came through, still filled with that lofty pride. But a secondter, Lin Fan ruthlessly hung up.


    "Why did you hang up?" Hui Fang looked at Lin Fan with curiosity.


    "With our current rtionship, does she have the right to scold me? Didn¡¯t psychology teach you not to be too good to women? Bootlickers end up with nothing; that¡¯s the lesson. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll call back."


    Sure enough, no sooner had Lin Fan spoken than Li Huizhen¡¯s call came through again. Pressing the answer button, Lin Fan still asked coldly, "Hello, who¡¯s this?"


    "Lin Fan, what do you mean... hanging up on my call... thud!"


    The call was disconnected once more, and Lin Fan could almost see Li Huizhen¡¯s furious expression. The next second, the phone rang again.


    "Hello, who¡¯s this?"


    "It¡¯s Li Huizhen..."


    Finally, Huizhen had to swallow her pride to speak.


    "Oh, is there something you need?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s voice was indifferent.


    "I just wanted to ask... how you¡¯ve been doing recently?"


    Li Huizhen gritted her teeth and asked, holding back her anger.


    "Yes, I¡¯ve been doing very well, so don¡¯t worry about me. If there¡¯s nothing else, I need to hang up; I¡¯m quite busy."


    Lin Fan looked at Hui Fang, who was biting her lip and straddling him¡ªher demands were more than small.


    "I do have something... Can we talk about it in person?"


    Sure enough, the change in status hadpletely transformed the tone of Li Huizhen¡¯s voice. When they were together, she had never spoken to him so gently before.


    "Fine,e to Happy Lane, Building 3, Apartment 701. But I won¡¯t be free for another hour and a half!"


    Lin Fan suddenly grinned, straightening his back, and in that instant, Hui Fang, freshly nourished by passion, couldn¡¯t hold back her cries any longer. Her piercing screams, transmitted through the handset, caused Li Huizhen¡¯s face to redden.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I¡¯m doing what I should be doing. If you don¡¯t want toe, then don¡¯t bother!"


    Lin Fan,ughing, put the phone down on the bed, flipped over and pinned Hui Fang down, grasping her slender ankles and parting her enchanting legs. With his forceful thrusts, Hui Fang let out unrestrained screams, her shrill cries making Li Huizhen hang up the phone with blushing embarrassment.


    "This guy, how he¡¯s changed!"

 Chapter 72: The Ex is Worse than a Dog

    <h4>Chapter 72: Chapter 72: The Ex is Worse than a Dog</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ding dong!"


    Two hourster, the doorbell was pressed.


    Lin Fan, dressed in a bathrobe, opened the door and saw Li Huizhen standing ufortably at the doorway.


    Dressed in a ck long dress, she was still so beautiful, but without affection, Lin Fan saw only disgust on her delicate features. If it weren¡¯t for Li Huifang¡¯s repeated requests, he really wouldn¡¯t want to see her at all.


    "Come in."


    Lin Fan stepped back into the living room and sat on the sofa, while looking at the luxurious grand apartment with high-end decoration, Li Huizhen still couldn¡¯t believe all this was real. After all, just over a month ago, Lin Fan was renting an old-fashioned two-bedroom t in an old building.


    "Is this a new apartment you¡¯ve rented?"


    Li Huizhen put on slippers and stepped into the spacious, bright living room, but the ck silk on the sofa was so eye-catching.


    "I just bought it."


    Lin Fan lit a cigarette and took a deep breath before saying, "What kind of wind blew you over here today?"


    "Lin Fan, I¡¯m sorry, I was too heartless before... It¡¯s just that I also had my difficulties..."


    Looking at Lin Fan¡¯s indifferent expression, Li Huizhen hurriedly pleaded in a low voice.


    "I didn¡¯t ask you here to understand your difficulties, and you don¡¯t need to share your sorrows with me. When you packed your things and left, our rtionship waspletely over, so there¡¯s no need to seek anyfort from me."


    Lin Fan took a drag on his cigarette, slowly exhaled, and then said, "If you¡¯ve got something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t talk about anything else."


    "My sister, Hui Fang, is a junior this year and needs to start her internship... I wonder if you could help arrange for my sister to intern at City Hospital..."


    Li Huizhen was utterly unprepared for Lin Fan¡¯s cold-heartedness and could only smooth back her hair and speak softly.


    "I can handle her matter, you don¡¯t need to worry about it."


    Lin Fan snuffed out his cigarette and spoke coldly.


    "Then... thank you!"


    Li Huizhen took a deep breath, never expecting Lin Fan to agree so readily.


    "You don¡¯t need to thank me. I¡¯m not doing this for you. After all, we don¡¯t have any rtionship anymore. I¡¯m just repaying her for treating me like a human being when everyone else in your family looked down on me with disdain, so don¡¯t be so moved. Haven¡¯t you heard the saying, ¡¯An ex is less than a dog¡¯?"


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t even want to nce at Li Huizhen and her difort was obvious. She knew all too well how much her family had scorned Lin Fan before, and this luxurious spacious apartment was the greatest blow to her.


    "Lin Fan, I know you hate my heartlessness. I don¡¯t want to make excuses, but when you had nothing, I still moved into that dpidated old building with you. Although I hated the countryside, I still went with you back home. Everyone else got picked up by luxury cars after work, yet I still rode your little electric scooter... "


    Li Huizhen wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, "Yes, in the end, I couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and left you because I wanted a stable life, not to be woken up by the flushing sound from upstairs in the middle of the night, not to worry every time the underwear drying on the balcony might be stolen, not to be scared of every knock on the door and the endless stomping sounds from upstairs."


    "So, do you now have the stable life you wanted?"


    Lin Fan, with his legs crossed, looked at Li Huizhen. Clearly, after being dumped by Guo Baoming, probably no one at the TV station dared to touch her again. Firstly, if someone else had the keys, they could use your car anytime, who could guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t contact Guo Baoming in the future, and secondly, with such a character who despised the poor and loved the rich, how many could ept her? So her fate could only be quite miserable.


    "Do I look like I have it? I was just a pawn yed by others. Of course, I ept the oue. It was my fault that I couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and deserted you for wealth but at least I stuck with the rtionship for over a year. You have every right to hate me, but this time I truly thank you."


    Li Huizhen dried her tears and said, "Seeing you live in a nice apartment with a pretty girlfriend, to tell the truth, I¡¯m envious of her. After all, it¡¯s a life I never even dared dream of. I wish you well, you¡¯re bound to have even better prospects."


    After speaking, Li Huizhen bowed deeply to Lin Fan and turned towards the door. The moment she pushed the door open, she wished Lin Fan would call out to her or pull her into the house, but all that was just her imagination. Lin Fan was still sitting on the sofa, without moving an inch.


    "Bang!"


    In the end, the door closed, and Lin Fan, leaning on the sofa, took a deep breath and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, watching Li Huizhen go downstairs, mount an electric scooter, and ride away. This scene made him frown slightly.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Li Huifang, barefoot and wearing Lin Fan¡¯s shirt, came out and directly hugged his waist from behind.


    Her cheeks, nurtured by affection, were rosy and more beautiful.


    "Just watching your sister not even managing to bag herself a car. Isn¡¯t this called getting her just deserts?"

 Chapter 73 Sisters’ Tenderness

    <h4>Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Sisters¡¯ Tenderness</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Fan took a deep breath. His current mood was veryplex. Initially, he had traded his body for money, betrayed himself, and now her ending could be said to be a case of getting her just deserts. But at this moment, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t manage a smile. Hisplex feelings made him walk back to the sofa.


    "To tell the truth, I just feel that my sister is very pitiable. After all that maneuvering, she¡¯s nothing more than a pawn."


    Li Huifang curled up her legs, holding onto Lin Fan¡¯s arm and resting her head on his shoulder, saying, "I used to be so envious of her for having a man who loved her. Even though my mom said you would definitely be poor for a lifetime, I really thought it didn¡¯t matter. As long as two people are happy together, that¡¯s enough. Isn¡¯t there a saying about being content with love even if you can only drink water?"


    "So you don¡¯t think that way now?"


    Lin Fan turned his head, curious. At this moment, he suddenly realized that Li Huifang, at twenty years old, seemed to possess a maturity incongruent with her age, especially now, as she seemed to be standing on his side, yet her words seemed to be pleading for her sister.


    "Indeed, I don¡¯t think that way now."


    Li Huifang lifted her head, her innocent face revealing ayer of maturity, "Last night, at the moment I sat on the throne, I felt as if all the spotlights in the world were shining on me. The people below me were all my background, and I really became like a high and mighty queen. And all this, wasn¡¯t it all bought with money?"


    "Yes, indeed, the life of the wealthy is an irresistible temptation."


    Lin Fan had to admit, the girl wasn¡¯t wrong. Even his own life now was such avish one, something he had never dared to imagine before.


    "So, my sister did make a mistake, but her wrong is understandable. After all, under such temptation, there really are few who can resist, including myself."


    Li Huifang looked up at Lin Fan and asked, "Then you... can you stop hating her?"


    "I¡¯ll try," Lin Fan said, gently stroking her cheek tinged with the glow of health. At this moment, he too was unsure of his own feelings.


    When Lin Fan¡¯s luxury car pulled up to the university entrance, it immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    The wandering university students were all too familiar with luxury cars, and especially that Mercedes-Benz logo, which was a show of status. Naturally, many spected about which person had hooked up with such a big boss.


    "Your internship has been arranged. Once you¡¯re there, you¡¯ll naturally have a mentor to guide you. Remember to study hard and not just y all the time."


    Lin Fan looked at the message from Dean Liu¡¯s wife on his phone. Despite her seductive demeanor when kneeling before Guo Baoming, at work she was a hospital executive and arranging an intern was as easy as pie for her.


    "Brother-inw, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely study hard and won¡¯t lose face for you. And will you stille to see me for fun?"


    Li Huifang clung to Lin Fan¡¯s arm, asking with a coquettish tone.


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Fan knew full well what her idea of ¡¯fun¡¯ entailed, so he smiled and pinched her nose, saying, "Don¡¯t worry, when Ie back to the city over the weekend, I¡¯lle to have fun with you, okay?"


    "Great, I will definitely show my best."


    Li Huifang unbuckled her seat belt, kissed his face, then pushed the car door open. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she hopped and skipped into the school,pletely indifferent to the envious or suspicious eyes cast her way.


    "This little girl is a bit crazy."


    Lin Fan shook his head with a smile, never having imagined that one day he would bring his sister-inw under his wing as well. But thinking about her breathless gasps, if it weren¡¯t for the swelling being too severe, he would have surely kept her for another day. After all, the shyness of a new wife couldn¡¯t be faked, and with her pale, slender, and young figure, she definitely was a good target for training.


    After arranging everything, Lin Fan finally stepped on the gas. The car headed in the direction of Lotus Town. Today was thepletion day of the old house, and he was very much looking forward to what this brand new home would look like. He also wanted to arrange things beforehand so that once everything was finished, he could let his parents move back in.


    Three hourster, the car entered Victory Vige Team 2, and from afar, as the car returned, the construction team immediately lit a string of firecrackers. Apanied by the crackle and pop of the fireworks, the car drove through the vermilion gate and parked in the newly built garage.


    "Mr. Lin... everything has beenpleted for the overall construction. The only thing that¡¯s left is to discuss the cement of the greenery with you. If we can finalize it, it can be transported here from the city by tomorrow morning at thetest," said two engineers eagerly to Lin Fan.


    "No need. Leave those plots for my parents to grow vegetables. After all, they have worked thend their whole lives, and fields of cabbage are closer to their heart than rose gardens."


    Looking at the two reserved flowerbeds in the yard, Lin Fan knew well that his parents would definitely prefer using such goodnd for growing vegetation, because for farmers, grain was always the most treasured.

 Chapter 74: The Crime of Embracing Jade

    <h4>Chapter 74: Chapter 74: The Crime of Embracing Jade</h4><h4></h4>


    "Okay, then let¡¯s skip that, I¡¯ll show you around the new house."


    Apanied by two engineers, Lin Fan also entered the wooden two-story house. At this moment, in the spacious and bright living room, rosewood furniture had already beenid out, and the modern kitchen bid farewell to the firewood stove. It was all equipped with smart kitchen appliances. The ground floor not only had a dining room cab and a bathroom but also a specially reserved room for the elderly parents so they could avoid going up and down the stairs,pleting all their life needs on the first floor.


    The second floor was reserved for Lin Fan¡¯s own rooms. Apart from arge bedroom and a walk-in closet with en-suite bathroom, there was also a study and a gym. As for the remaining two rooms, they could be used as guest rooms. They were installed with projectors and sound systems that could double as a home theater and could, in the future, be converted into nurseries.


    Of course, the yard not only contained this two-story house but also a row of garages and a sunroom. Even small facilities like a chicken coop had already been arranged. Thanks to Xue Changchun¡¯s operations, Lin Fan¡¯s home had be a future rural demonstration site. This way, everything was reasonable andwful. asionally cooperating with so-called observation groups, there was nothing to pick on.


    "Right, everything is perfect. Thanks for your hard work."


    Lin Fan shook hands with the two engineers. This house, equipped with its own air energy, could ensure his parents stayed warm and cozy even through the winter without needing to burn firewood.


    "It¡¯s no trouble at all. If there are any problems in the future, you can always contact us."


    The two of them showed Lin Fan great respect. After exchanging pleasantries, they finally left. However, the vigers gathered at the door were reluctant to leave, especially after they saw Lin Fan sending off people. Two individuals immediately stepped out from the crowd with their hands in their pockets, offering Lin Fan grim smiles.


    "Lin Fan, ording to vige tradition, when a new house is built, you should treat the whole vige to a meal. Where do you n to invite everyone today?"


    "That¡¯s right. With such a nice house, you should at least treat us for three days. Where exactly will the banquet be held?"


    These two were well known vige bullies ¨C adults who remained unmarried ¨C often behind Cai Xuliang doing sneaky things, essentiallypdogs to the vige tyrant.


    "Before, we used to treat to a meal because everyone came to help out. Which stone in this yard was moved by you?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s face darkened as he looked at Cai Hu and Cai Changbin. He had ruined the vige chief and caught his son; he was the Old Cai Family¡¯s enemy in this vige, so how could he possibly invite them to dinner.


    "We wanted to help, but couldn¡¯t get a hand in, right? It¡¯s the thought that counts. Everyone just wants a bit of excitement."


    Cai Hu, with a wry smile, had an untrustworthy look about him.


    "If you¡¯re looking for excitement, go find Cai Xuliang. You¡¯d have a great time in jail together."


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes at the two and then walked into the house without looking back, not paying any more heed to these guys.


    "Son of a bitch, you thrive under a bit of sunlight, huh? Fine, you¡¯ll get what¡¯sing to you!"


    Cai Changbin spit out in anger and strode away. Not getting what they wanted, the two directly headed for Cai Xuliang¡¯s home. At this moment, Cai Xuliang¡¯s sister, Cai Jing, with a full face of worry, was sitting in the yard. Seeing the two of them approaching, she wasn¡¯t exactly weing.


    "Girl, do you know about Lin Fan¡¯s house renovation? That guy caused chaos for the Old Cai Family, and yet he¡¯s moved into a new house; we can¡¯t let this grievance go just like that."


    Cai Hu squatted next to Cai Jing and while speaking, he couldn¡¯t resist taking a deep breath. Twenty-four-year-old Cai Jing was quite attractive indeed.


    "My father and brother have been arrested. What else can you do besides running your mouths?"


    Cai Jing rolled her eyes at them; the Cai Family¡¯s world was copsing.


    "I do have a n, though. It might not save the vige chief, but it can definitely send that Lin surname to jail. Then his parents will have topensate you with their new house."


    Cai Changbin¡¯s face twisted into a sinister grin as he blinked. This guy hade up with a scheme.


    "What n?"


    Hearing this, Cai Jing¡¯s eyes widened. Not to mention the hatred for her father and brother being imprisoned, Lin Fan¡¯s new house had already be the envy of the vige. Cai Jing had also sneakily taken a look herself; that environment wasparable to Peach Garden, and she couldn¡¯t help but daydream.


    "Ever heard of the ¡¯Immortal Jump¡¯?"


    Cai Changbin was infamously cunning, his head full of all kinds of shady ideas. He looked at Chen Jing¡¯s tempting face and whispered mysteriously.


    "Just spit it out, don¡¯t beat around the bush!"


    After graduating from high school, Cai Jing had married directly and was clueless about these underworld terms.


    "It¡¯s simple, really..."


    Cai Changbin leaned close to her ear and murmured a few sentences. After he finished, Cai Jing¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    "Let me think about it... you guys go ahead."


    "You better think fast; we¡¯re all busy people."


    Cai Changbin and Cai Hu left the Cai Family home with sly smiles, and on their way home, Cai Hu couldn¡¯t help asking, "Bro, do you think Cai Jing will agree to seduce Lin Fan?"


    "Of course, she will. After all, that little minx isn¡¯t exactly innocent. Once we get the photos, he¡¯s as good as dead."


    Cai Changbin was still recalling the fragrance he smelled when he leaned close to Cai Jing and didn¡¯t notice that somewhere not too far away, a figure was standing, having overheard their entire conversation about the ¡¯Immortal Jump.¡¯

 Chapter 75: The Ambiguous Goddess Comes Knocking

    <h4>Chapter 75: Chapter 75: The Ambiguous Goddess Comes Knocking</h4><h4></h4>


    "What a beautiful starry sky."


    In the small courtyard¡¯s gazebo, Lin Fan sat on a lounge chair, gazing at the twinkling stars in the sky. Despite having grown up in the countryside, he hadn¡¯t seen such a clear, star-filled sky in a very long time.


    The slightly cool mountain weather was exceptionallyfortable. As he sat there with his eyes half-closed, he seemed so rxed, as if he had cast aside all worldly scheming and merged with the universe. This moment provided him with a bit of respite from the recent fatigue.


    "Quite cozy, isn¡¯t it?"


    As Lin Fan sat there with his eyes half-closed, a crisp voice sounded. He quickly opened his eyes and saw Zhu Zhixuan standing outside the gazebo, smiling at him.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lin Fan could never have anticipated that Zhu Zhixuan would suddenly appear. Ever since theirst parted ways in the restaurant¡¯s bathroom, she seemed to have vanished. Even the messages he sent received no replies.


    "What, with a new house you don¡¯t wee old friends anymore? Everyone in the vige says your house is quite Western-style; can¡¯t Ie for a visit?"


    Zhu Zhixuan was wearing a figure-ttering floral dress that showcased her perfect curves. With every move, she radiated the charm of a mature woman, her figure graceful, her waist slender yet voluptuous, her long legs straight and proportional, her movements light, her form swaying gracefully.


    "Of course not, I couldn¡¯t be happier."


    Lin Fan quickly got up from the rocking chair and stepped briskly toward Zhu Zhixuan. Looking into her dewy eyes, he wished he could just hold her in his arms.


    "Hey, I¡¯m not someone¡¯s wife tonight, and I¡¯m not here for you to take your revenge with. I¡¯m just Zhu Zhixuan, can you not be so rough with me, please?"


    Zhu Zhixuan looked at Lin Fan with a smile, her words clearly implying that Lin Fan could do anything, but not as recklessly as before, which also meant she might not leave tonight.


    "Understood. So, should we start with a tour of my house, or my bed first?"


    Lin Fanughed and took Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s delicate hand, gazing at her with a mischievous smile.


    "Naughty, I have the whole night to explore your bed, so why don¡¯t you show me around the other ces first?"


    Zhu Zhixuan raised her small fist and lightly punched Lin Fan¡¯s chest, giving him a blushing, love-filled nce.


    "Alright, alright, I was just asking."


    Holding Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s hand, Lin Fan took her on a grand tour of the house, talking andughing in a very harmonious atmosphere. Upon reaching the second floor and entering Lin Fan¡¯s room, everything naturally fell into ce.


    Gently taking Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s tender lips into his, the 26-year-old still maintained the youthfulness of a woman in her early twenties. Lin Fan held her slightly thin frame tightly in his arms, indulging in the resilience of those round and soft breasts.


    "Do you know? I can¡¯t tell you how many times I¡¯ve dreamed of having a small home with you, cooking three meals a day, taking care of household chores, and having a bunch of children for us to dote on."


    The room was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere, the dim light spilling onto the soft,rge bed. Zhu Zhixuan rested in Lin Fan¡¯s arms, listening to his steady heartbeat.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I was too cowardly before."


    Lin Fan¡¯s fingers gently brushed her hair. When he learned about how chaotic Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s marriage was, he also felt guilty. If he had been braver back then, perhaps things could have been different.


    "Even if I weren¡¯t cowardly, what then? Could we have eloped? Everything is fate. Although my body was possessed by that beast, my soul and my lips were never tainted by him. If you don¡¯t mind, you can have them from now on."


    Zhu Zhixuan closed her eyes slightly, her breathing quickened, her cheeks blushed. Feeling his palm slowly descend into the abyss between her legs, the instant touch was like an electric current through her body. She trembled lightly, feeling the invasion of his fingers.


    "How could I despise you? There¡¯s too much love to go around."


    Lin Fan¡¯s lips approached her earlobe, his warm breath causing a tingling sensation. She involuntarily wrapped her arms around his neck, her sense of longing intensifying her breathing further. Although this wasn¡¯t their first time making love, the first two encounters had been too thrilling for her to savor moments as wonderful as this.


    Their bodies were tightly intertwined, each movement apanied by deep gazes and whispered words of love. Her eyes were filled with trust and intoxication, while he responded to her affection with even more fervent motions. At that moment, it seemed as if the world consisted only of the two of them, all emotions converging in this intense union.


    "Lin family, are you home?"


    Just as their passion reached its height, a calling voice suddenly came from outside the second-floor window, causing both to startle and pause. Zhu Zhixuan then came back to her senses, "It¡¯s the Sun Widow; she¡¯s not looking to join in, is she!"

 Chapter 76 The Secret of Sun Widow

    <h4>Chapter 76: Chapter 76 The Secret of Sun Widow</h4><h4></h4>


    "Aunt Sun, is there something you need?"


    Hugging the delicate Zhu Zhixuan tightly, Lin Fan was not willing to separate at this moment, so no matter what it was, he was prepared to find an excuse to send her away.


    "Of course, there¡¯s something, otherwise why would I run to your house in the middle of the night? Hurry up and open the door for Aunt Sun."


    Sun Widow¡¯s voice was anxiously hushed, which made both of them even more certain that herte-night visit to Lin Fan¡¯s house was likely not with good intentions.


    "Aunt Sun, it¡¯s veryte, I¡¯ve already gone to bed, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow."


    The previous times they met, Lin Fan had seen the fire in Sun Widow¡¯s eyes. Although this woman in her forties wasn¡¯t bad, she still fell shortpared to Zhu Zhixuan in his arms, at least for tonight, he had no interest in her.


    "It¡¯ll be toote to talk about it tomorrow, we need to talk about it now."


    Sun Widow asked with a smile, "Is there someone in the room, making it inconvenient for Aunt Sun toe in?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhixuan quickly leaned over to Lin Fan¡¯s ear and whispered softly, "Sun Widow has a big mouth... Maybe you should let here in, or who knows what she¡¯ll end up saying."


    "Alright, you hide under the nket first."


    Lin Fan nodded helplessly, pulled the nket over Zhu Zhixuan, then stood up to unlock and open the door, before quickly diving back into the nket, while Zhu Zhixuan curled up between Lin Fan¡¯s legs.


    "Aunt Sun, the door¡¯s open,e on in."


    Lin Fan propped up his legs, half-lying on the headboard, with the nket¡¯s curvature likely covering the petite Zhu Zhixuan.


    "That¡¯s better."


    Sun Widow pushed the door open and walked into Lin Fan¡¯s bedroom. Seeing him half-lying there, she swept a mysterious smile across her lips and then sat directly on the chair in front of the vanity table by the bed, her gaze fixating on Lin Fan¡¯s exposed chest.


    Feeling the fullness wedged between his legs, Lin Fan looked at Sun Widow with a bit of embarrassment, because at this moment, Zhu Zhixuan kept teasing him non-stop with her mouth, apparently intending to get back at him for earlier.


    The bedroommp shed light in the room, but it wasn¡¯t very bright.


    Lying back against the headboard, Lin Fan had to enjoy Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s retaliation under the nket while pretending nothing was wrong, especially in the presence of Sun Widow, who was wearing a low-cut floral blouse tonight. The stark contrast between her slender figure and her voluptuous curves was tempting.


    "Aunt Sun... What is it that you want?"


    Lin Fan took a deep breath, carefully looking over the beautiful face of the forty-something Sun Widow. Time hadn¡¯t left marks of hardship on her face, but rather a kind of unique charm. Her skin, not as tight and smooth as a young girl¡¯s, had a satiny finesse to it, and her slightly yellowishplexion radiated a mature allure.


    "What, can¡¯t Ie to chat with you if there¡¯s nothing particr?"


    Sun Widow crossed her legs, revealing clean white calves from beneath her loose pants and wore slippers, her lips curving with a faintly mischievous smile.


    "I didn¡¯t mean that... It¡¯s just a bitte, and I have things to do tomorrow. If it¡¯s nothing important, we can chat some other time."


    Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s slightly clumsy mouth was also causing Lin Fan to struggle to control himself, but he could only suppress his breathing and strive to maintain a calm demeanor, smiling at Sun Widow.


    "Just teasing you! I¡¯ve actuallye to tell you about a plot from the Old Cai Family."


    Sun Widow smiled mysteriously, "I heard that the Old Cai Family has been preparing to harm you."


    "They dare to make their move directly?"


    Lin Fan certainly knew that the Old Cai Family wouldn¡¯t let things go, but now that people in the County had been caught, what could they possibly do to fight him?


    "Well, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do it openly, but if overt moves won¡¯t work, they can always try something covert. I heard they n to use the beauty trap on you."


    During her words, Sun Widow sat down on his bed and nced at the bulge in Lin Fan¡¯s nket before winking at him, a clear indication that she knew someone was hidden there, yet she didn¡¯t expose it.


    "The beauty trap?"


    Although Lin Fan didn¡¯t understand Sun Widow¡¯s behavior, now that she had discovered the secret, it didn¡¯t matter much. Moreover, she had secretly witnessed the incident in the cornfield before, so he was more concerned about what the Old Cai Family¡¯s beauty trap entailed.


    "Yep, after the father and son from the Cai Family were arrested, their married daughter Cai Jing rushed back home. I heard Cai Changbin say they¡¯re nning to use the beauty trap, getting Cai Jing into your bed and then have Cai Hu and Cai Changbin burst in and take photos, iming that you forced a good woman. They want to not only send you to jail but also make youpensate the house to the Old Cai Family. How about that, isn¡¯t this n vicious enough?"


    As Sun Widow spoke, she took Lin Fan¡¯s hand and slid it directly under her clothes.

 Chapter 77 The Goddess Wrapped in a Quilt

    <h4>Chapter 77: Chapter 77 The Goddess Wrapped in a Quilt</h4><h4></h4>


    Sun Widow¡¯s bold move startled Lin Fan, but when his hand touched the softnessparable to Zhang Caini¡¯s, he still couldn¡¯t help but grasp the sagging yet still plump flesh. It had to be said that the charming widow was quite generous. Since she was so open, it would be a waste of her good intentions if he backed away.


    Consequently, Lin Fan involuntarily increased his grip, which made Sun Widow take a deep breath, her eyes dreamily half-closed as she enjoyed the pressure of Lin Fan¡¯s hand. In this way, only Zhu Zhixuan was kept in the dark. She was still trying her hardest to take revenge on Lin Fan, unaware that at this moment, his hand was reveling in the bounty of Sun Widow.


    "The Old Cai Family really went all out, but so what? How could I possibly let Cai Jing cross my threshold? Their so-called beauty trap can¡¯t even catch my eye."


    Lin Fan had quite a bad impression of Cai Jing. She was two years younger than him but always threw her weight around, leveraging her brother¡¯s favor to be demanding towards him. Every time after her brother beat him up, she woulde over and give him a few kicks. Remembering this, Lin Fan¡¯s hand, holding the soft flesh, began to tighten uncontrobly.


    "Anyway, I¡¯ve already conveyed the message. How you deal with it is your problem. What do you think, do you owe me a favor now?"


    Feeling the pressure from Lin Fan¡¯s broad palms, Sun Widow¡¯s cheeks flushed, and reaching out, she greedily touched Lin Fan¡¯s chest, her longing eyes like a person who hasn¡¯t had water in three days upon seeing a great river. If it weren¡¯t for someone hiding under the quilt, she probably would¡¯ve made her move already.


    "About this matter... I really should thank you, but you know, it¡¯s best to help someone out to the very end. You still have to do one more thing for me."


    If it was just a matter of refusal, wouldn¡¯t that make it too easy on that group? He had to pay back that evil woman thoroughly, so Lin Fan thought for a moment and beckoned to Sun Widow with a finger.


    She immediately bent over, her ear close to Lin Fan¡¯s mouth, and the weight of her upper body pressed against his chest. This position also allowed Lin Fan¡¯s hand to leave her upper body and slip under the wide waistband of her pants.


    "I n to..."


    As Lin Fan whispered softly, the tingling sensation that reached her ears while hearing him speak nearly made Sun Widow powerless, leaning against his chest, her legs spreading eagerly to feel his gentle caresses.


    "How about that? Is this okay?"


    After disclosing his n, Lin Fan did not forget to take in the faint scent of Sun Widow¡¯s perfume. It had to be said, mature women hold a charm of their own, particrly coupled with that voluptuous body. If it weren¡¯t for fear of Zhu Zhixuan turning on him, he would have loved to take action right there and then.


    "Of course it¡¯s okay. What problem could I possibly have?"


    Sun Widow looked at Lin Fan with a dazed gaze, continuously squeezing his firm chest. That twenty-six-year-old body was what she had longed for in her dreams, and remembering the times she had secretly watched his performance in the cornfield, she could hardly sleep, his charging figure dominating her thoughts.


    "Alright then, it¡¯s settled."


    Lin Fan smiled and ced a finger on Sun Widow¡¯s lips. Since the other party had made a move, he naturally had to counterattack. This time he would not only make them retreat with their tails between their legs but also make them pay dearly.


    "It¡¯s a deal then."


    Sun Widow directly hugged Lin Fan¡¯s wrist, taking his finger into her mouth, longing in her gaze as she looked at him. She truly didn¡¯t want to leave at that moment, but she had to go. Reluctantly, she cast one more envious nce at the continuously heaving quilt, thinking how wonderful it would be if it were her.


    "Whew... I was about to suffocate!"


    As the sound of the door closing echoed, Zhu Zhixuan finally flung off the quilt. Her forehead was beaded with sweat from the heat, giving her a sultry, bewitching appeal.


    "You were ying quite rough, too."


    Lin Fan pinched Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s nose. In those past ten minutes or so, she hadn¡¯t stopped for a moment.


    "I wanted to let you taste what it feels like to want to cry out but not dare to. It¡¯s your punishment for being so bad thest two times."


    Zhu Zhixuan pouted with a mischievous smile. These past couple of times, she had firmly covered her mouth, not daring to utter a sound.


    "Then tonight, you can cry out as much as you want."


    Lin Fan got up and pinned Zhu Zhixuan beneath him, his mischievous smile parting her legs. Without waiting for her to feel bashful, he plunged right into the muddy depths at a charging pace, which Zhu Zhixuan couldn¡¯t possibly endure. She immediately started to murmur loudly.


    "I can¡¯t... it¡¯s too much... I think I¡¯m going to die... don¡¯t... don¡¯t stop..."


    Her voice echoed in the bedroom, seeping through the ss cracks, drifting into the silent night air. Meanwhile, Sun Widow sitting in the hallway frowned, her legs tightly crossed, biting her lower lip, "Little nemesis... knowing I¡¯m eavesdropping... and still going so loud... do you want to starve me to death?"

 Chapter 78: The New Official Takes Office

    <h4>Chapter 78: Chapter 78: The New Official Takes Office</h4><h4></h4><subtxt> The meeting room of the town government was filled with all the personnel.


    Today was the day Lin Fan took office as the new deputy town chief and also the day County Magistrate Luan visited with the County Committee workgroup.


    Those who mingled within the system naturally understood what this meant¡ªit was quite obvious that County Magistrate Luan was giving Lin Fan face, and it also represented the County Committee¡¯s supportive stance towards him. Therefore, even though he was just the deputy town chief in charge of attracting investment, he became the object of everyone¡¯s ttery, including Mayor himself. The respect they showed to Lin Fan was evident.


    "I believe that under the wise leadership of County Magistrate Luan, Fengqing Town will certainly have more room for improvement."


    As soon as Lin Fan finished speaking, everyone pped their hands fiercely, and Lin Fan, seated at the meeting table, also saw Propaganda Committee member Zhou Daguai in the corner, vigorously performing his apuse. It has to be said, the ambition in his eyes was clear as day.


    The meeting went on until nearly noon before County Magistrate Luan finally took the workgroup back to the county in the minibus. Meanwhile, an excited Mayor Li Haiping grasped Lin Fan¡¯s hand, "Mayor Lin, from now on, we will be working together as a team. If you have any thoughts, just let us know, and we will definitely cooperate with all our effort."


    "Then I¡¯ll be troubling Mayor Li in the future."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t need to be modest; after all, everyone knew that he was merely there to add a feather to his cap. The deputy town chief position might be someone else¡¯s lifelong dream, but it was nothing more than a stepping stone for him. He believed that before long, he would be transferred to the county, then to the district, and by the time he returned to the city, he would surely start as a director.


    "What are you saying? It¡¯s our honor in Lotus Town to have a talented person like you. I will personally host a meal today at noon to wee you."


    Mayor Li Haiping warmly beckoned Lin Fan and the members of the town¡¯s leading group quickly arrived at the private room. Toasts were offered one after another, each unique, and Zhou Daguai, puffing out his chest, dered his loyalty, "Mayor Lin, I am a blunt man and not good with words, but you¡¯ll see my performance. This ss of wine, I¡¯ll drink up."


    "Good, perform well."


    To the man who had offered his own wife, Lin Fan still looked down on him from the bottom of his heart, but it didn¡¯t really matter. After all, Bai Xue had already been conquered by him, and just thinking about her obedient andpliant demeanor was satisfying.


    "Thank you, Mayor Lin!"


    Zhou Daguai, oblivious to this matter, drained a two-ounce ss of liquor in one gulp. He instead felt that the smile from Lin Fan conveyed approval, so a bold idea surfaced in his mind.


    The drinkingsted until the afternoon, and Lin Fan, slightly tipsy, naturally couldn¡¯t return to his office¡ªbeing seen in that state would damage his image. Moreover, the Fengqing Town project had just started, and the investment attraction work still had some time to go. So, he found a foot massage parlor and walked in, chose a private room, and enjoyed the services of the masseuse.


    "Mayor Lin, hello, my name is Xu Guangfa."


    Not long after, the door to the private room was pushed open. He was a man in his forties with a smile on his face¡ªindeed, the town¡¯s police station chief Lin Fan had brought in, of course, the rtionship had been arranged from the city bureau.


    "Director Xu, hello."


    Lin Fan waved his hand to the masseuse, signaling her to leave. After she had left, he invited Xu Guangfa to sit on the sofa next to him.


    "Director Wu has already instructed that for your work in the town, we will fully cooperate with you. If there is anything you need, please just say the word."


    Xu Guangfa had long heard that the new deputy town chief had significant backing. He never imagined that on the first day of taking office, the deputy director of the city bureau would call him directly and tell him to fully support all of Lin Fan¡¯s actions. This esteemed treatment alone was proof enough of the rumors he had heard before.


    "Actually, I don¡¯t have too much to do since my responsibility is merely attracting investment and I¡¯m not involved in the town¡¯s day-to-day management. So, the reason I¡¯ve called you here is a small personal matter that I need your help with."


    Lin Fan made it clear upfront that it was definitely not official business.


    "Personal matters are fine, Mayor Lin, rest assured. I¡¯ve been in Lotus Town for five or six years now; I¡¯m quite familiar with this turf. Just let me know whatever you require."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Guangfa immediately perked up, especially since it was a blessing in disguise for the prominent Mayor to seek his aid.


    "This matter is somewhat embarrassing; I¡¯ve received word that someone wishes to y ¡¯Immortal Jump¡¯ on me..."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t hide the details and shared the situation as it was. When Xu Guangfa finished hearing this, his eyes bulged in shock.


    "Cai Hu and Cai Changbin, these two bastards, actually dare to target you? They¡¯ve really rebelled. I¡¯ll have someone arrest them now, detain them for fifteen days, and then we¡¯ll give them a hard time. Assure you they¡¯ll be tripping over themselves to stay away from you in the future."


    "Then that would spoil the fun,"


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "If we arrest them now, then the ¡¯Immortal Jump¡¯ can¡¯t go on. So, I¡¯ve thought it over, and the best lesson is to let them try to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice..."</subtxt>

 Chapter 79 Zhou Daguai’s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 79: Chapter 79 Zhou Daguai¡¯s Invitation</h4><h4></h4>


    When Xu Guangfa finished listening to Lin Fan¡¯s narrative, he couldn¡¯t help but light up and give a thumbs up, "Mayor Lin, this move is indeed savage, it¡¯s utterly heart-wrenching. Rest assured, I¡¯ll handle this."


    "Director Xu, my reputation in this life now rests on your shoulders. If anything goes wrong, I¡¯ll be the one trapped in prison."


    Lin Fan smiled slyly at Xu Guangfa. Some things didn¡¯t need to be said too clearly¡ªhe already understood full well that if this matter weren¡¯t handled properly, his position as the director would alsoe to an end.


    "Mayor Lin, rest assured, I¡¯ll personally lead the team tonight to ensure your absolute safety. You just go ahead and y boldly."


    Of course, Xu Guangfa knew that this wasn¡¯t only about keeping his position as director but also about whether he could transfer away from Lotus Town in the future, so even if it meant not eating or drinking, he would definitely handle this matter well for Lin Fan.


    "Alright, I¡¯m counting on you then."


    Lin Fan nodded, summoned the massage girl back in, and after they had both had their feet massaged, they went their separate ways. Lin Fan didn¡¯t forget to grab a cigarette for him and two bottles of Moutai¡ªthe embodiment of Chen Jiayi¡¯s saying, "Money brings people together, and as it disperses, so do they."


    Feeling sobered up, Lin Fan walked back to the town government courtyard, ready to open the car door and head back to the vige to wait for the fish to bite when a figure hurriedly approached.


    "Mayor Lin, are you sober now?"


    Zhou Daguai smiled, holding a freshly caught fish from the reservoir, "This is a fresh fish my friend just brought me from the reservoir, take it home and try some."


    "Zhou, you¡¯re putting me in a difficult position. My parents aren¡¯t home, and it¡¯s just me. You give me this, but I can¡¯t cook it, so you might as well keep it for yourself."


    Lin Fan looked at the carp weighing about five or six pounds and bitterly smiled.


    "Oh... I hadn¡¯t considered that... How about this, my sister-inw is a good cook. Come eat at my ce, and I¡¯ll apany you for a drink."


    Zhou Daguai scratched his head and asked with a smile.


    "I¡¯m busy tonight, how about tomorrow night?"


    Lin Fan saw the ambition in his eyes. Clearly, this carp was just a pretext, and his beautiful wife was what he truly intended to offer.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll have my sister-inw make fish dumplings at home tomorrow night and wait for you!"


    Zhou Daguai hurriedly nodded, looking so jubnt. Little did he know, as Lin Fan got into the car and drove towards the small grove outside the town, ns were already swirling in his mind.


    The moment the car stopped, Bai Xue, who had been waiting there, couldn¡¯t wait to pull open the door and dive in. Dressed in white, she resembled a beautiful butterfly,pletely nestled in Lin Fan¡¯s arms, their lips entwined, feeling as though she was about to melt into his.


    Her body burning with desire, she murmured to Lin Fan, "I miss you so much... I want you!"


    "Not tonight, how about tomorrow night? Your husband just asked me toe over for dinner tomorrow, but I think he¡¯s offering more than just that reservoir fish, including you, my ¡¯mermaid.¡¯"


    Lin Fan¡¯s hands continued to caress Bai Xue¡¯s voluptuous body, causing her to gasp, her face flushed as she looked at Lin Fan dreamily, "So... are you going to eat?"


    "Yes, of course, I will. Besides, when I was chatting with the Mayor today, I learned there¡¯s a position for a Resident Secretary in Fengtai Vige. I guess he also wants to secure this, so I might as well help him out a little, fulfilling his wish."


    Lin Fan pinched the pink flush, Bai Xue couldn¡¯t help but moan, "No, why should my body pave the way for his officialdom... What we have is between us and certainly not to help him."


    "I¡¯m not doing this to help him, don¡¯t forget, the position is Resident Secretary. When you¡¯re alone at home, I cane over every evening and y with my ¡¯toys.¡¯"


    Lin Fan¡¯s grin widened, causing Bai Xue¡¯s cheeks to blush even more. Clinging to Lin Fan¡¯s neck, she shyly said, "You¡¯re far more thrilling than any toy. Just thinking about you makes my whole body itch. Am I being too much?"


    "Not at all; it¡¯s just the body¡¯s natural desires. It¡¯s like when you¡¯re hungry, you eat; when you¡¯re thirsty, you drink. How about Ie over tomorrow night and make sure you¡¯re well fed?"


    Watching the sun set, knowing the fish was about to bite, although Bai Xue was panting heavily, Lin Fan knew that tonight¡¯s catch would need to be severely dealt with, so he needed to conserve his energy for the real revenge that was just beginning.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you."


    Bai Xue nodded shyly, got out of the car, and watched the car¡¯s taillights disappear into the woods, her heart racing in anticipation of tomorrow night at her own house¡ªjust the thought of it thrilled her.


    So she hummed a tune all the way home, cheerfully walking back. The first thing she did was to pull out a clean set of beddings; after all, Lin Fan would be waging a fierce battle there tomorrow night, so everything needed to be well prepared.

 Chapter 80 The Most Shameless and Despicable

    <h4>Chapter 80: Chapter 80 The Most Shameless and Despicable</h4><h4></h4>


    "Wife, you¡¯re back."


    The door opened, and Zhou Daguai, carrying a fish, entered with a smile as he watched Bai Xue still busy at work.


    "Mhm!"


    But Bai Xue didn¡¯t pay any attention to Zhou Daguai, just bowed her head and continued tidying up the house. Meanwhile, Zhou Daguai ced the fish in the freezer and stepped back into the living room.


    "Wife, I have something to tell you. We have a guesting over tomorrow night. It¡¯s our town¡¯s new Deputy Mayor, who is in charge of attracting investment, and apparently, he¡¯s a big shot. Today, it was County Magistrate Luan who brought him over with the county leadership team."


    Zhou Daguai hurried over, took the mop from Bai Xue¡¯s hand, and began to clean meticulously.


    "Oh!"


    Still not engaging with him, Bai Xue turned around and headed toward her own little room, only to be grabbed by Zhou Daguai, who desperately asked, "Wife, ever since you returned from the city, why have you been ignoring me?"


    "You don¡¯t know what you did?"


    Bai Xue hadn¡¯t intended to bring things into the open, but Zhou Daguai¡¯s question ignited her anger, and she shook off his hand, saying, "What about the adult toys in my suitcase, and what about Director Xu? Zhou Daguai, are you even human? Sending your own wife out, you¡¯re simply a beast."


    "Bai Xue... I had no choice..."


    Zhou Daguai¡¯s face turned red as he said to Bai Xue, "Our vige¡¯s primary school is set to close in two years, and all the contract teachers will have their contracts canceled. If you don¡¯t secure a position soon, you¡¯ll have nowhere to turn. I did it for your own good."


    "For my own good? It¡¯s just a position, and you¡¯re making your wife sleep with someone else; are you fucking a man?"


    Unwilling to waste more words, Bai Xue strode toward the house. Once certain things are broken, they can¡¯t be undone.


    But what she never expected was that at that moment, Zhou Daguai would suddenly kneel on the floor, "Wife, it¡¯s my ipetence, my uselessness... I fucking don¡¯t have the ability to protect you... nor to bring you happiness... I can¡¯t even give you the simplest thing¡ªa child... I¡¯m just a bastard..."


    "You... don¡¯t do this!"


    Seeing Zhou Daguai kneeling, constantly hitting his own mouth, Bai Xue was momentarily stunned. She was someone who cherished the past; just thinking about the times he worked to pay for her educationpletely extinguished her anger.


    "Bai Xue... I know I¡¯m truly useless, having this token title of Publicity Committee member without any real power. I can¡¯t protect you or take care of our home. It¡¯s my fault... But... this time, it¡¯s an opportunity... If we seize this chance, we can not only turn things around but potentially make a big leap."


    Zhou Daguai crawled to Bai Xue¡¯s feet and said, "This Deputy Mayoring has a strong backing. If we just get a hold of this chance, your position, my job, it¡¯s just a word away for someone like him. Bai Xue, for the sake of our years of marriage, help me this once."


    "Help you once... What you mean is, you want me to sleep with him, right?"


    Bai Xue, arms crossed, looked at Zhou Daguai indifferently. Surely, this guy wasn¡¯t about to tell her straight up.


    "No... Of course not..."


    Zhou Daguai hurriedly got up, pulled Bai Xue to sit on the sofa next to him, and then whispered, "This guy looks like a yboy; he must have many women. If you just sleep with him, what if he denies it afterward? So, I was thinking... you try your best to seduce him tomorrow night... and then secretly film a video of you two in the act. If he dares not to follow through for us... you can use him of assault... With lever handle in hand, he¡¯ll have to y nice, right?"


    Zhou Daguai¡¯s npletely shattered Bai Xue¡¯s worldview. In that instant, she truly couldn¡¯t believe this was the husband she knew.


    "Bai Xue... I¡¯m begging you... We can¡¯t be stuck in this town forever, and I can¡¯t be a Publicity Committee member all my life... So, I¡¯m begging you... Help me this once, it¡¯s also helping our family... I promise, I will not despise you but will treat you twice as well... My mother¡¯s getting on in years... she¡¯s looking forward to me bing an official..."


    Zhou Daguai knelt on the ground, pleading repeatedly, and as Bai Xue looked at him, she took a deep breath.


    Once, Lin Fan had asked her a question¡ªwhether Zhou Daguai knew about his impotence but still went all out to marry her, nning to use her feelings of gratitude to bind her. Before, Bai Xue thought Zhou Daguai, so honest, would never do such a thing.


    But now, given his ruthless actions, Bai Xue realized that his gratitude was probably based on maniption. As for the so-called marriage, it was a scam from the start; he knew he was infertile but still dragged her into this mess. Thinking of this, she clenched her teeth and said, "Fine... I¡¯ll help you!"

 Chapter 81: People’s Hearts are Separated by Their Bellies

    <h4>Chapter 81: Chapter 81: People¡¯s Hearts are Separated by Their Bellies</h4><h4></h4>


    As Lin Fan¡¯s car entered Victory Vige Team 2, Cai Hu, who had been waiting there early, immediately rushed into the vige chief¡¯s house, where Cai Changbin and Cai Jing were already sitting in the living room.


    "People are back, just him alone."


    The slick Cai Hu, staring at Cai Jing in front of him, couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. Tonight, she had dressed up specially, wearing a pullover blouse that exposed her fragrant shoulders and back, outlining her curvaceous figure, her magnificent waist was indeed slender enough to grasp, and her fair skin, well-maintained without a single w, was wless.


    The ordinary-looking Cai Jing, who was quite good at dressing up, had a pretty face after putting on makeup, and matched with her red skirt and ck stockings, wearing high heels, she had quite the aura of pure desire.


    "Can this.... really work?"


    Cai Jing, wearing golden-rimmed sses, began to feel scared as the moment approached, after all, she had never tried to seduce Lin Fan before.


    "Cai Jing, we are cousins, we wouldn¡¯t trick you, just wait until you two get into bed, we¡¯ll rush in and take photos, then use him of indecency, and then the house and car will be ours."


    Cai Changbin licked his lips, today Cai Jing¡¯s attire was indeed provocative, and it made him itch with desire.


    "But... what if he doesn¡¯t sleep with me?"


    Cai Jing felt somewhat panicked, as she had never done this.


    "Girl, what are you talking about, with that outfit, no man could resist, I feel like I¡¯m about to explode."


    Cai Hu rubbed his nose, sniffing the scent of perfume on Cai Jing, the ck stockings under that little skirt were simply criminal.


    "Go to hell..."


    Cai Jing red fiercely at the two men and said, "Then you¡¯d bettere quickly, don¡¯t let him really sleep with me, if my husband finds out about this, I¡¯m ruined."


    "Not really sleep, just pretend is enough."


    Cai Changbin hurriedlyforted her, "Think about your dad and your brother, both got harmed by this guy, and we just heard from thewyer, your brother might get a harsh sentence, this is the best moment for revenge."


    "Alright then, you guys better hurry."


    Cai Jing clenched her teeth, stood up, and left the living room. The Cai Family wasn¡¯t far from Lin Fan¡¯s house, so she walked there in her high heels, swaying her hips all the way, while Cai Hu and Cai Changbin followed from a distance, watching her enter Lin Fan¡¯s house before squatting in a corner.


    "Brother, once we get control of this house, how much money do you think Cai Jing will give us?"


    Cai Hu rubbed his nose again, just now Cai Jing¡¯s attire had been too provocative, he definitely had to take more photoster.


    "Damn, when ites to that, will it even be up to her, remember, wait for my signal to go in, only after Lin Fan has really taken care of Cai Jing, then we go in to capture the moment on video, remember? make sure to get a shot of her ass."


    Cai Changbin licked his lips, his lips curling into a wicked smile.


    "What, isn¡¯t it just pretend, what if it really happens, wouldn¡¯t Cai Jing be at a loss?"


    Cai Hu looked confusedly at Cai Changbin, who revealed a sleazy smile, "Nonsense, if we don¡¯t really do it, how can it count as indecency, and if we don¡¯t really take care of her, how can we threaten her?"


    "Threaten her?"


    Cai Hu looked at Cai Changbin incredulously, "But she¡¯s our cousin."


    "So what, did she give you money or sleep with you, over the past few years Cai Mingliang has been so rich, but has only thrown us scraps, even if we actually get Lin into prison, she won¡¯t be grateful, so we must capture her scandal. Trust me, if we get a video of her with another man, that bes her vulnerability, remember her husband¡¯s family from Fengtai Vige are wealthy ginseng farmers, very rich, if her husband sees that video, she is done for, after that we can do whatever we want, not to mention the money, we could even make her sleep with both of us."


    Cai Changbin¡¯s words made Cai Hu suddenly realize, "Okay, I¡¯ve long wanted to have her, brother, rest assured, I¡¯ll record it very thoroughly."


    "Don¡¯t let lust cloud your brain, keep your eyes wide open, keep a sharp lookout."


    Cai Changbin smacked Cai Hu on the head, as he squatted there watching the brightly lit Lin Family Mansion, his lips twisted into a triumphant smirk, everyone for themselves, divine punishment for all, this time he wanted to kill two birds with one stone, not just to obtain the car and house, but to turn his cousin into his ve.


    "Cai Changbin, Cai Hu, what are you scouting around here for?"


    Just as they were enjoying their moment, someone suddenly patted their shoulders from behind, they hurriedly turned around, only to see Xu Guangfa with several policemen standing behind them.


    "Director Xu... we just finished eating... just strolling around..."


    Being regrs at the police station, they knew Director Xu well, but before they could finish speaking, they were pinned to the ground.


    This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om

 Chapter 82: Meat Delivered to the Door

    <h4>Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Meat Delivered to the Door</h4><h4></h4>


    "Don¡¯t y dumb with me, I could smell the crooks on you from hundreds of meters away; there¡¯ve been several thefts in the vigetely,e with us."


    As Xu Guangfa spoke, he had already taken their phones out of their pockets. This action immediately panicked both of them, knowing Cai Jing was already inside. If they were taken away, it would mean Cai Jing was walking right into a trap.


    "Don¡¯t... Director... it really wasn¡¯t us brothers who did it... and we¡¯re not here to case the joint, it¡¯s my sistering to apologize... We as her cousins are just worried about her safety, so we¡¯re watching from outside... If you have to take me, then go in and call my cousin out."


    Cai Changbin hurriedly interjected but Xu Guangfa shut him up with a p across the face.


    "Do you think you¡¯re someone to negotiate terms with me? Your sistering to apologize is just normal human behavior, what safety issue could there possibly be? Do you think I¡¯m a vegetarian?"


    "No... Director, there really is a safety issue."


    Cai Changbin was anxious to exin but he couldn¡¯t spill the beans about Immortal Jump, although thinking about how Cai Jing seduced Lin Fan on her own, it¡¯d be odd if nothing happened.


    "Come on, tell me, are you really here to apologize sincerely or are you pulling an Immortal Jump on someone? I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯m recording this whole conversation. Immortal Jump is a scam and if the amount involved is big enough, you could be facing some real prison time. Moreover, you do know, this is the deputy mayor¡¯s house. If you¡¯re trying to frame a public servant, the sentence could even be doubled. You better think it over before you speak."


    Xu Guangfa patted Cai Changbin on the shoulder. Upon hearing this, both men were stunned. The vige hadn¡¯t even received the news about Lin Fan bing the deputy mayor yet. Realizing something was off, Cai Changbin quickly spoke up: "No... we just wanted to scope the ce out to steal some stuff... Director Xu, take us back!"


    As long as he was in detention, whatever happened next wouldn¡¯t involve him, and he definitely didn¡¯t want to cross the deputy mayor.


    Meanwhile, the unsuspecting Cai Jing, who had arrived in front of the antique two-story building, couldn¡¯t help but fantasize about the Lin Familypensating her with the house, and so her smile widened.


    "Lin Fan, are you home?"


    "Who?"


    Lin Fan came out of the house, nced at Cai Jing in her short skirt, and sneered, "What gust of wind blew the Cai Family¡¯s youngdy here? What, if you want to take revenge for your father and brother, you alone wouldn¡¯t be enough."


    "Lin Fan... I¡¯m not here for revenge, but to apologize."


    Cai Jing hurriedly, with a frail expression, said to Lin Fan, "I know my brother and father have been jerks before, even hurting Uncle Lin. It¡¯s unforgivable. Now that they¡¯ve been brought to justice, it¡¯s only fair. So, I¡¯m here to apologize, just on my behalf."


    "Showing up empty-handed to apologize, that doesn¡¯t seem sincere, does it?"


    Standing by the door, Lin Fan scoffed coldly with just one sentence turning Cai Jing¡¯s face crimson. She had been too preupied with makeup andpletely forgot to bring a gift, and of course, being the daughter of the vige chief, she wasn¡¯t ustomed to giving gifts to others, having always been on the receiving end during holidays.


    "What if I was the best gift?"


    Cai Jing, quick on her feet with her hands sped behind her back, tried her best to thrust her chest forward under the guise of her pullover shirt, creating quite the contoured silhouette. "Lin Fan, we grew up together after all, I¡¯vee all this way sincerely, you can¡¯t just leave me standing at the door, right?"


    "Thene on in."


    Lin Fan smiled and stepped aside, "But I¡¯ll warn you, my door is easy to enter but hard to exit. If anything untoward happens in the dead of night alone together, you can¡¯t me me."


    "Lin Fan, you¡¯re not that kind of person."


    Cai Jing immediately stepped inside, but as soon as she entered, Lin Fan tantly groped her voluptuous curves.


    "You¡¯re mistaken, I¡¯m not a good person."


    "Lin Fan, you¡¯re terrible!"


    Despite being annoyed, Cai Jing half-heartedly thumped Lin Fan¡¯s chest, her graceful body swaying gently as she walked.


    "Have a seat, I¡¯m eating. We can chat after I¡¯m finished."


    Lin Fan walked over to the dining room, with Cai Jing hurrying after, eyeing the modern kitchen and the liquor cab stocked with red and white wines. A n suddenly formed in her mind, and she casually grabbed a bottle of red wine and approached him.


    "Lin Fan, since I¡¯m here to sincerely apologize, may I offer a drink in honor of that?"


    "I¡¯ve already said you¡¯re not being sincere. Who drinks red wine when apologizing? If you genuinely want to apologize, you better bring out something stronger."


    Lin Fan chuckled and picked up a bottle of erguotou from the cab¡ªan authentic grain alcohol with a strong kick.


    "Fine, whatever Lin Fan likes."

 Chapter 83: Sleep for My Husband

    <h4>Chapter 83: Chapter 83: Sleep for My Husband</h4><h4></h4>


    Cai Jing gritted her teeth and could only start pouring the red wine, while Lin Fan immediately took out two wine sses, opened a bottle of Erguotou, and poured it directly into the sses.


    "These wine sses are for drinking red wine, right?"


    As she saw the amount of Baijiu, which was more than four liang, Cai Jing involuntarily gasped, realizing that this drink could lead to her getting drunk.


    "In my house, we use these for Baijiu. So, are you drinking or not?"


    While looking at the text message on his phone, Lin Fan had a mischievous smile on his lips. Little did Cai Jing know, she had walked right into the lion¡¯s den. His Immortal Jump trap had now be leading the guest into the urn.


    "I¡¯ll drink!"


    For the sake of the car, the house, and to avenge her father and brother, Cai Jing had no other choice but to grit her teeth, pick up the full four liang of liquor, and say to Lin Fan, "Fan, it was the Cai Family¡¯s ignorance before, I hope you can forgive and forget. This drink is my way of apologizing to you."


    Cai Jing steeled her heart and gulped down the Baijiu. The first sip felt nd, the second burnt fiercely and by the third, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nauseated. Yet ultimately, she forced herself to finish the entire ss, turning her originally fair cheeks bright red.


    "Not bad, not bad. I didn¡¯t expect you were sincere in your apology, so I¡¯ll ept it. From now on, the debts your Cai Family owes me are settled. You may leave."


    Seeing the intoxicated Cai Jing, Lin Fan walked into the hall, clearly signaling it was time for her to leave.


    "Fan... How can you be so heartless... I¡¯ve just arrived... and you¡¯re asking me to leave..."


    Being already tipsy, Cai Jing staggered after him. She had entered the door and drunk the liquor; she couldn¡¯t just leave without rity¡ªthat would mean her efforts were in vain.


    "In the middle of the night, it is inconvenient for a single man and a married woman to be alone in a room. Besides, you are a married woman. I heard that you married your husband right after high school graduation and that you are very affectionate. If there were unnecessary misunderstandings, it would be troublesome. After all, my house doesn¡¯t even have a surveince system installed. It would be bad if it tarnished your reputation."


    Lin Fan sat on the sofa, watching the approaching Cai Jing, whose mind was no longer clear, but she knew very well that calling someone now to take a photo was meaningless. She would have to find another opportunity to get close to Lin Fan.


    "Fan, enough... actually, I only seem to be happy... My husband does not treat me well at all..."


    As she spoke, Cai Jing promptly sat down next to Lin Fan, leaning her body halfway into his arms, wearing an expression of misery.


    "That can¡¯t be. Everyone says ¡¯the talented man and the beautiful woman are a match made in heaven.¡¯ Could it be... he is disappointing in certain respects... No wonder you haven¡¯t had children since your marriage."


    Lin Fan watched the willingly embracing Cai Jing with amusement. Marrying right after graduating and trying to outsmart him with that pampered brain, she was practically seeking her own doom.


    "That¡¯s right... it¡¯s exactly that... he¡¯s very poor in that department... I¡¯m practically living in enforced widowhood... Having him at home is like having a vase... So, Fan, you know how hard my life is."


    Whileining about her useless husband, Cai Jing grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s hand and shoved it into her own bosom.


    "That can¡¯t be. I¡¯ve seen photos, he¡¯s tall and strong. How could he be poor in that regard?"


    Lin Fan chuckled and pulled his hand back, saying, "Well, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Besides, that¡¯s the exclusive right of your husband, others can¡¯t help."


    "How can you not help?"


    The conversation quickly deteriorated, thrilling Cai Jing immensely, and she threw herself into Lin Fan¡¯s arms, wrapping her arms tightly around his neck, "Fan, I¡¯m really suffering... will you help me? Please, I¡¯m begging you."


    In the spacious living room, Cai Jing tightly embraced Lin Fan, her pleading voiceced with a hint of intoxication.


    "Cai Jing, you¡¯re drunk, spouting nonsense. How can I intervene if your husband isn¡¯t capable?"


    Lin Fan quickly struggled out of Cai Jing¡¯s embrace and sat down beside her. Watching him pull away, Cai Jing became even more desperate and mbered back over from the sofa.


    "Why can¡¯t you help? Being a man... doing what men do... that¡¯s helping, right?"


    Perhaps due tock of social experience or simply the alcohol talking, at that moment, Cai Jing did not realize she was walking into a trap and once again threw herself into Lin Fan¡¯s arms.


    "Cai Jing, please, rify. What exactly do you want me to do for your husband?"


    As Cai Jing clung to him like a ster, Lin Fan asked coldly, and under his words, the flushed Cai Jing could only answer vaguely, "To rece him in sleeping with me... helping him by sleeping with his wife, do you understand now?"

 Chapter 84: I’ll accompany you, let’s have a good time

    <h4>Chapter 84: Chapter 84: I¡¯ll apany you, let¡¯s have a good time</h4><h4></h4>


    "So that¡¯s what¡¯s going on... But now that it¡¯s just the two of us, what if I really did it, and youter imed I forced you?"


    Lin Fan frowned, deep in thought.


    "How could that be? Lin Fan, I¡¯ve actually had a crush on you since we were kids... I just want to give myself to you now."


    Cai Jing argued fiercely, afraid that Lin Fan would harbor even the slightest doubt.


    "So that¡¯s how it is, then you¡¯d be willing to do anything for me? Let¡¯s start by making me feel good ¨C after all, that wouldn¡¯t be considered as having sex."


    Lin Fan boldly pulled down his trousers to his knees, pointing to his lower abdomen that was as hard as iron and said, "I remember watching a video that said if there¡¯s no organ contact, it doesn¡¯t count as substantial sexual rtions. If you¡¯re really willing to do it, then I¡¯ll believe you won¡¯t harm me."


    "This..."


    Looking at the impressive erection, petite Cai Jing was taken aback. But at this point, if she didn¡¯t give something, she was afraid he wouldn¡¯t bite. After hesitating briefly, greed crossed her mind and she crawled over bit by bit. If it meant getting the car and the house and being able to exact revenge, then she should give him a little taste for now ¨C after all, no one would ever know.


    So, she tossed her long hair behind her ears, opened her fiery red lips, and buried her head between Lin Fan¡¯s legs. The tight embrace instantly made Lin Fan take a deep breath. She had to admit Cai Jing had skills ¨C the sucking sensation without the slightest feeling of teeth made him involuntarily lean back on the couch.


    After the deed, Cai Jing slowly raised her head, wiping the saliva from the corner of her mouth, and gazed at Lin Fan with a dazed look, "Lin Fan, are you satisfied now...Is it my turn to be taken care of by you?"


    "Not quite yet."


    Looking at Cai Jing¡¯s petite body, Lin Fan said with a yful smile, "I remember you used to dance. Dance for me ¨C of course, the kind without clothes. If you dance well enough, I¡¯ll let you fully enjoy what a real man has to offer."


    "Dance?"


    Cai Jing bit her lower lip. She hadn¡¯t expected Lin Fan¡¯s demands to be so excessive. But the more she had given, the harder it was to back out now without letting Lin Fan take advantage of her for nothing. So she reluctantly opened her outer garment while also rhythmically swaying her body to the beat.


    It must be said that Cai Jing, who had been a housewife for years, hadn¡¯t neglected her figure ¨C a slender waist, rounded buttocks, and full breasts that held a promise of blossoming beauty, along with her age at twenty-four, the prime of youth and beauty. As she climbed onto the coffee table and slowly removed her ck stockings, tossing them onto Lin Fan¡¯s face, she leaned on the other side of the couch.


    "Lin Fan... I¡¯m so hot... Come and help me."


    Cai Jing picked up her phone and sent out the text message she had already hadposed. She gave Cai Hu and the others exactly five minutes. So all she needed was for Lin Fan to pounce, and she was sure to cling to him.


    "Your buttocks aren¡¯t perky enough ¨C arch your back. Yes, right at that angle, now use your hands to part your panties."


    Lin Fan stood there, continually directing Cai Jing as she twisted her slender waist. Cai Jing¡¯s heart rate sped up with hismands, stimted by the sight of what she had just licked.


    "Lin Fan... Come and help me... Hurry up... I need you to fill me up... to possess me..."


    With her hips gyrating, Cai Jing urged Lin Fan to move closer. A few steps more, and everything would fall into ce, but unexpectedly, Lin Fan didn¡¯te over and sat on the other side of the couch instead.


    "If you want it, hop on top and move yourself."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words made Cai Jing feel even more ashamed. As she stealthily nced at the clock on the wall, calcting when to jump at him before Cai Hu and the others would burst in, Lin Fan spoke again.


    "You don¡¯t need to wait for Cai Hu and Cai Changbin anymore ¨C they¡¯re noting tonight."


    That single sentence was like an electric shock to Cai Jing, who looked palely at Lin Fan, "Lin Fan, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about."


    "I¡¯m talking about your n to set me up with an Immortal Jump. It¡¯s just that Cai Hu and Cai Changbin have been taken away already ¨C without a photographer or witnesses around, you can¡¯t do a thing to me."


    Lin Fan rested his chin in one hand, as if watching an entertaining show, which made Cai Jing feel dizzy. After all this time, he knew what was going to happen. This revtion hit Cai Jing hard: "Lin, you¡¯re toying with me!"


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m ying with you. Such a low-level seduction scheme is not enough for me. Did you really think I couldn¡¯t see through your bad intentions? But too bad, you¡¯ll never pull off the role of the wily fox ¨C you¡¯re more suited to y the part of the chicken."


    Lin Fan¡¯s mocking made Cai Jing¡¯s face turn as red as a liver. Standing up in a rage, she hurriedly picked up her clothes from the floor and pointed at Lin Fan venomously, "You just wait, I won¡¯t let this go, I¡¯ll make you pay."


    "Oh, you think you still have the right to turn against me?"

 Chapter 85 You Can Only Be a Dog

    <h4>Chapter 85: Chapter 85 You Can Only Be a Dog</h4><subtxt> Watching Cai Jing walk outside, Lin Fan grinned and snapped his fingers. Just then, Sun Widow stepped out of the storage room with a cellphone in her hand, its camera aimed at Cai Jing.


    "Did you get a clear video?"


    "Rx, it¡¯s crystal clear. I¡¯ve recorded everything she said."


    Sun Widow¡¯s sudden appearance rooted Cai Jing to the spot. She never imagined she had fallen into a trap and been covertly filmed.


    "Good, she married the son of Toyota Vige¡¯s chief, right? I actually have her father-inw¡¯s contact info. Just perfect to send to him. Let him see what his daughter-inw is like while his son¡¯s away¡ª¨C her true colors."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words made Cai Jing¡¯s world spin. She recalled her own words and knew if her father-inw found out, death would be the lightest punishment.


    "What do you want? Delete it at once!"


    Cai Jing trembled, looking at Lin Fan, though in her heart she already had her answer.


    "Nothing much, just ridding the world of a pest, helping your husband identify a slut."


    Lin Fan sneered as he lit a cigarette and said, "If tonight it was Cai Hu or Cai Changbin bursting in, taking my photo, could you have deleted it?"


    "Then... then what... what do you want?"


    Right now, Cai Jing felt like the sky had copsed. The n to steal had backfired, and the video had be her greatest vulnerability.


    "You think you have the right to ask me questions? If you want to keep talking, kneel. Otherwise, I¡¯m sending it now."


    "I... I..."


    In the end, clutching her clothes, Cai Jing knelt down. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose. Her father and brother were already in jail and wouldn¡¯t be out anytime soon. If she divorced, she¡¯d be nothing.


    "That¡¯s more like it. Didn¡¯t I tell you to crawl over here yourself just now?"


    Lin Fan exhaled a satisfied plume of smoke. Hearing his words, Cai Jing shook her head frantically. "Lin Fan... I really made a mistake... I won¡¯t dare again... Please spare me this once... I have a husband... I can¡¯t do this..."


    "Oh, I forgot, didn¡¯t you just say your husband couldn¡¯t cut it and begged me to sleep with his wife? When you were serving me just now, you forgot you had a husband, didn¡¯t you? So now I can¡¯t remember either. Either get lost and exin to your husband why you¡¯re cheating, or crawl over here and stop wasting my time sending messages."


    Lin Fan felt no need to show mercy to Cai Jing. All the rage against the Cai Family could now be vented upon her. He wanted the Cai Family to pay the heaviest price possible, topensate for the hatred brewing in his heart over the years.


    "Don¡¯t... don¡¯t... I¡¯ming..."


    Cai Jing, weeping, crawled towards Lin Fan. Fixing her gaze on his exposed firmness, she hesitated for a moment before bashfully leaning towards it. Lin Fan certainly wasn¡¯t about to coddle her. He grabbed her by the waist and pressed her against his lower abdomen.


    "Ah... it¡¯s broken... it¡¯s broken..."


    That heart-wrenching cry echoed in the vast living room. The unprecedented sense of fullness and sudden force hurt so much that Cai Jing couldn¡¯t help but loudly beg for mercy. But how could Lin Fan let go of the prey in his mouth? He pressed her onto the sofa, ripped off her underwear, and gazed at her graspable fulness with an evil smile, turning to Sun Widow.


    "Aunt Sun, please make sure to get a good shot. After all, this is the Cai Family¡¯s darling daughter, spoiled rotten and now reduced to a dog. If Cai Xuliang hears about this, he¡¯ll be heartbroken, right?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, my skills are top-notch."


    Sun Widow looked fascinated by the scene on her phone, her tongue dry. She even came over to smear something on Cai Jing¡¯s chest before focusing back on the joined parts of the two.


    After the assault, Lin Fan held the motionless Cai Jing and carried her into the dining room. Heid her on the dining table and, lifting her skirt, delivered a series of hard ps to her buttocks.


    Cai Jing¡¯s screams only fueled Lin Fan¡¯s excitement. He seized her hands, pinning them behind her back, before once again plunging deep into the abyss of her sweetness.


    "I¡¯m dying... really dying... Lin Fan... I can¡¯t take it anymore..."


    Cai Jing, on her tiptoes, was quickly dominated by Lin Fan¡¯s ferocity. The feeling of being stretched to the limit made her oblivious to Sun Widow¡¯s avid filming. All she could do was continually beg Lin Fan to stop, fearing she was truly breaking.


    "We¡¯ve barely started. Is your husband really that useless?"


    "How about it, who¡¯s better at this, me or your husband?"


    "Do you like being active with me!"


    He deliberately pulled her arms back, raising her head and making her face Sun Widow¡¯s camera with disheveled hair. The impact noise against her peachy buttocks paired with Cai Jing¡¯s low moans and gasps, it was as if a pornographic filming was taking ce right in the room.</subtxt>

 Chapter 86: The Passion of a Mature Woman

    <h4>Chapter 86: Chapter 86: The Passion of a Mature Woman</h4><h4></h4>


    After a long while, Lin Fan finally pulled out of Cai Jing¡¯s body, contentedly. He ripped off the safety device he¡¯d used, grasped her head, and poured all his anger into her throat, topping her mouth to prevent any escape until she was forced to swallow every drop. Only then did he release her hair.


    Left without Lin Fan¡¯s support, Cai Jing slid to the ground. Her body was covered in sweat, and her legs had long since lost feeling. The only thing she couldn¡¯t forget was the burning sensation and how disgracefully she had just behaved.


    "Miss Cai, let me give you a little legal insight," Lin Fan said, sitting in a chair, smilingly looking down at Cai Jing, who was gasping on the floor. "If you can¡¯t prove whether intercourse was forced, there won¡¯t be a definitive judgment of indecency. Of course, now that ¡¯my little treasure¡¯ is indeed in your mouth, you could try to sue. We¡¯ll see if your mouth can speak better than our video."


    "No... I won¡¯t sue... I¡¯m truly sorry... Please delete the video," Cai Jing pleaded, shaking her head. She had thoroughly experienced Lin Fan¡¯s power. Although she submitted against her will, by thetter half, lost in the moment, her responses to Lin Fan¡¯s actions had bepletely instinctual.


    "Delete the video? Do you really think that¡¯s possible?"


    Lin Fan, taking a cigarette offered by Sun Widow, smiled and said to Cai Jing, "Starting today, you¡¯d better hope I don¡¯t get in a bad mood. Otherwise, I¡¯ll send everything to your husband and show you what it¡¯s like to be cast out. Now that your father and brother are down, if you let go of him, with your smarts, you¡¯d probably starve to death."


    "What do you want for you to let me go..."


    Now cowering on the ground, Cai Jing realized that tonight was just the beginning. Lin Fan, holding the video, had full control over her life¡¯s trajectory. With just one call, he could make her fall into the dust.


    "When I tire of you, I¡¯ll naturally throw you away, but for now, I¡¯m just starting to get interested."


    Lin Fan said with a smile, his foot on Cai Jing¡¯s head, reminiscent of the way she and her brother had bullied him before, "Now, open your mouth."


    At these words, Cai Jing dared not resist. She obediently opened her mouth, allowing Lin Fan to insert his toes into her moist lips. This sense of possession was thrilling. Suddenly, Lin Fan thought of someone - Qu Liping, the office director. It seemed that in the future, he might train his very own ve.


    "Now that I¡¯ve taken care of her, shouldn¡¯t I be rewarded?"


    While Lin Fan mused on how to further train Cai Jing, to make her feel the humiliation he had once felt, Sun Widow wrapped her arms around his neck from behind, her tender hands grabbing his vulnerability.


    On the soft bed, Lin Fany there, watching Sun Widow approach slowly.


    At over forty years old, time left faint marks on her face. The fine lines at the corners of her eyes were like the strokes of time, sketching the experience of life. However, this did not diminish her beauty but added a mature charm.


    When she shed her coat, her voluptuous chest burst forth,bined with her slender waist, offering a visual impact greater than Zhang Caini¡¯s, especially the look in her eyes, filled with a hungry gleam as though Lin Fan was prey in her mouth. She climbed onto the bed, bent down, and began to trace every inch of Lin Fan¡¯s skin with her delicate lips.


    There was no doubt, the wanton ways of a mature woman were something younger ones couldn¡¯t imitate. The gentle touches sent tingles through Lin Fan, and even after venting on Cai Jing, it only took a few moments for Sun Widow to bring him to the summit once again.


    "See, learn something," Lin Fan enjoined, not missing the chance to grab Cai Jing¡¯s hair, insisting she watch with wide eyes.


    "Yes... yes..."


    Naked and kneeling on the ground, Cai Jing¡¯s eyes showed void. The night¡¯s stimtions hadpletely shattered her worldview. She could only offer a stuttering reply.


    "What ¡¯yes¡¯? How should you address me?"


    Lin Fan pped her across the face, mirroring how she had once arrogantly bullied him with her brother¡¯s backing.


    "Yes... Master..."


    With reddened eyes, Cai Jing could only call out shamefully, overwhelmed with regret but also a strange excitement. After all, she had never been treated like this before. This novel experience sent shocks through her nerves.


    "You¡¯re getting naughtier and naughtier."


    Lying across Lin Fan¡¯sp, Sun Widow looked up at him with a coquettish smile as her hands never ceased their caresses. Despite her age, this was the first time she had done such an act in front of another woman.


    "Compared to what the Cai Family has done to me, this is nothing," Lin Fan said coldly, looking at Cai Jing. At that moment, she and Qu Liping, the office director, were no different.

 Chapter 87: Revenge, It’s Just the Beginning

    <h4>Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Revenge, It¡¯s Just the Beginning</h4><h4></h4>


    In the dimly lit bedroom, the Sun Widow looked at Cai Jing kneeling before her with a wicked smile. The pitiful figure she cut now belied the evils she hadmitted, which were too numerous to document. Everyone in the vige knew that ever since they were young, Lin Fan had been their proverbial punching bag.


    "So, now that you¡¯ve made good, your first order of business is revenge?"


    "Of course, why else would I have worked so hard in my studies, why would I have strived so hard to climb thedder if not to make all those who once wronged me repent for their mistakes?"


    Lin Fan clenched his fists tightly, his eyes brimming with hatred. Ever since he was a child, he had sworn to make the siblings pay, and now he had finally managed to do so.


    "Lucky for me that I cherished you in your childhood. Tonight, you have to hold on, because I¡¯m not so easily satisfied!"


    The Sun Widowughed as she climbed up, parting those slender legs. As a female knight, she was long past her prime, and with the feeling of unmatched fullness filling her years of emptiness, she couldn¡¯t help but moan out loud.


    It must be said, women are wolves at thirty and tigers at forty, and the Sun Widow, in her forties, was like a different person now, screaming wildly. The shrill cries made Cai Jing, kneeling beside them, feel a dryness in her mouth as she closely observed the intimate contact between the two, more thrilling than any adult film¡ªher legs felt weak and powerless, yet she couldn¡¯t stop trembling.


    "What a good dog you are."


    As he enjoyed the Sun Widow¡¯s fervor and watched Cai Jing biting her lip and squeezing her legs together, the greed in his eyes was unmistakable. If Cai Xuliang and Cai Kui saw this, what would they think of their beloved daughter and sister being so debased?


    "Now you are indeed flying high, with a new house and car, and such a beautiful new girlfriend. But be careful, few wish you well in this world, but many wish you harm. Basically, the whole vige wants to take over your home."


    The Sun Widow said this as she looked at Lin Fan¡¯s eyes filled with resentment.


    "And what about you? What¡¯s your reason?"


    Lin Fan of course knew the unpredictability of human hearts, especially the vile nature of envy that forms one of the darkest aspects of human nature. Nevertheless, the Sun Widow here had indeed helped him greatly, but what were her motives?


    "I¡¯m at an age where Ick neither food nor clothes and have no worries about children. So, it¡¯s all for the treasure beneath you. That day in the cornfield, you were quite impressive, so tonight you better put on a good show and not disappoint me."


    The Sun Widow was quite straightforward; she was after the joy, and indeed, with such proportions and a young body, he was more than enough to interest her.


    "Fine, let¡¯s see if you can exhaust me tonight."


    Watching those tender, white limbs iling before him, Lin Fan¡¯s mouth curved into a smug smile, echoing Chen Jiayi¡¯s words that both men and women are lecherous, and sometimes one must make good use of their attributes.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint you."


    The Sun Widow grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s hand and sucked on it, her mature body moving rhythmically, unquestionably active and cooperative. Alongside them, Cai Jing¡¯s soft moaning added to her fervor.


    The room was brimming with eroticism until two hourster, the Sun Widow finally let out a long moan, copsing powerlessly on Lin Fan¡¯s strong chest¡ªshe had not only eaten her fill but was also stuffed.


    As for Cai Jing on the side, she had long since sumbed to a deep sleep on the floor, softened by Lin Fan¡¯s touch. Indeed, tonight had been groundbreaking for her, branching her life into a new path.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll smash the pot in desperation?"


    The powerless Sun Widow, resting on Lin Fan¡¯s solid shoulder and continuing to press her rounded body against his, asked.


    "Why should I be afraid? As long as there¡¯s no seed of mine left inside her, she can¡¯t win a suit against me. Besides, the videos are enough to prove she seduced me first. If I don¡¯t profoundly manipte her, I¡¯m not ying with fire."


    Lin Fanughed confidently, knowing that without absolute certainty and legal knowledge, he would never have dared to indulge in such matters.


    "And the things I said earlier, aren¡¯t you worried? The Cai Family is populous in the vige; they¡¯ll surely seek revenge."


    The Sun Widow looked into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes; he was no longer the tormented child of the past.


    "Why worry? As long as I climb high enough, I¡¯m not afraid of their revenge."


    Lin Fan smiled and pinched the Sun Widow¡¯s chin, "How about you, do you want to be the vige head?"

 Chapter 88: Rejecting the Middleman

    <h4>Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Rejecting the Middleman</h4><h4></h4>


    In the early morning, Lin Fan opened his eyes and found that the Sun Widow, who had been lying in his arms, had long since disappeared without a trace.


    But there, sprawled on the floor, was Cai Jing, sleeping ever so sweetly with a contented smile at the corners of her mouth. It had to be said, the masochistic genes in her were indeed powerfully strong.


    "Hey, sleeping quitefortably, aren¡¯t you?"


    Lin Fan stretched and nudging Cai Jing with his foot, she finally opened her eyes, looking slightly dazed, a clear sign she had not yet adjusted to the situation. But she quickly came to her senses, recalling the previous night¡¯s training by Lin Fan, and immediately knelt on the floor.


    "Master... I¡¯m sorry... I was so tiredst night... I fell asleep..."


    "Is that ming me for tiring you out?"


    Lin Fan grabbed her hair, and smacked her across the face. Back in the day, she liked doing that a lot. Every time she was beaten by Cai Xuliang, she would mimic him by yanking her own hair and pping him.


    "Sorry, Master... It¡¯s my fault... I shouldn¡¯t have slept... please stop hitting me..."


    The utterly defeated Cai Jing pleaded with a trembling body, looking somewhat pitiable. However, Lin Fan had not an ounce ofpassion for her. After all, what the siblings from the Old Cai Family had done to him over the past twenty years was just too cruel, the bullying he had experienced¡ªhe meant to pay it back in full.


    "Not hitting just because you say so? Who¡¯s the master here, you or me?"


    Lin Fan sneered as he picked up a belt lying nearby andshed it hard against her plump behind. The sound of the whipping instantly made Cai Jing scream out, falling to the ground with a burning pain that strangely also brought a wave of intense stimtion, causing her body to twitch uncontrobly. This mix of agony and pleasure made her moan involuntarily.


    "Master... you¡¯re my master... please, Master... whip me..."


    Cai Jingy on the ground, actually arching her body up, presenting her raised buttocks towards Lin Fan, her eyes hazy with desire. She had never thought being whipped could be so addictive. Ignoring the welts that had formed on her white flesh, she only craved for that pain to hit her mind again.


    "You really are quite the slut."


    With a cold expression, Lin Fan raised the belt again and, apanied by the crisp sounds of whipping, Cai Jing gasped and moaned on the floor, experiencing unprecedented sensations. It seemed she was even more so than Qu Liping.


    It wasn¡¯t until she was finally sprawled on the floor, screaming, her body writhing and babbling senselessly, that Lin Fan put the belt away. He stepped on her now reddened face with his foot, and she, dazed, clung to his foot, licking it desperately, a disy demeaning as a dog, which considerably satisfied Lin Fan¡¯s thirst for revenge.


    "Quite a thrilling morning y, huh?"


    The bedroom door was pushed open, and the Sun Widow entered with a smile. She had just taken a shower, her hair still wet and piled on her head, revealing her snowy shoulders, looking quite alluring.


    "It¡¯s her who found it thrilling. Who would have thought the genes of the Old Cai Family were so cheap."


    Lin Fan put aside the belt and walked over to the Sun Widow, pinching the plump flesh of her ample bosom and said, "I thought you had left."


    "How could I bear to leave? You made me lose my soulst night. I have to reward you. I specially made you breakfast. Hurry up and eat, then go to work. Leave the rest here to me."


    The Sun Widow looked at the messy bedroom, a bachelor¡¯s life is never too exquisite.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll leave it in your care then. When there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll feed you again."


    Lin Fan pinched the Sun Widow¡¯s chin with a smile. They say that affairs with young women are good, but having tried it with such a mature woman brought out its own vor, especially when she took control of the whole process while still making him incrediblyfortable. And that luscious bosom that couldn¡¯t be fully grasped only left him wanting more.


    "Alright, alright, you know where my house is. You¡¯re wee toe over anytime."


    The Sun Widow, with a flirtatious lick of her lips, then followed Lin Fan cheerfully to the dining room. A countryside breakfast was simple, but the dumpling soup she made was not half bad. After eating his fill, Lin Fan changed into fresh clothes and left the house, leaving everything else to the Sun Widow.


    Driving along, he arrived at a small grove in front of Lotus Town. A pink sedan had already been parked there, and Bai Xue, dressed in a white skirt, stood in front of the car. Upon seeing Lin Fan¡¯s vehicle, she quickly walked over and slid into the passenger seat.


    "Can¡¯t wait to see me tonight?"


    Lin Fan smiled, pulling the fragrant Bai Xue into his embrace.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Leaning against Lin Fan, listening to his heartbeat, Bai Xue murmured, "Maybe you shouldn¡¯te to my house tonight. Zhou Daguai is up to no good. He wants me to extort you."


    She poured out everything Zhou Daguai had said to herst night, and upon hearing her words, a smile appeared on Lin Fan¡¯s face.

 Chapter 89 Bai Xue’s Sincere Emotions

    <h4>Chapter 89: Chapter 89 Bai Xue¡¯s Sincere Emotions</h4><h4></h4>


    "That¡¯s pretty normal; after all, when you give you should get something in return, this little trick isn¡¯t something new to me. There have been plenty who want to try to seduce me with beauty, not just him."


    "But... but if you know it¡¯s a trap, why go anyway? If he captures something on camera, it could be troublesome for you. After all, I haven¡¯t divorced him yet. If this gets out, it could affect your career in officialdom."


    Bai Xue looked at Lin Fan with a worried expression. Why did he seem unfazed after hearing about it?


    "Don¡¯t worry, even if you hadn¡¯t told me about it, I already had my guard up against him. The guy is too ambitious and purpose-driven, and he¡¯s definitely not as rough as he appears. I can only say you married a man with great ambitions."


    Lin Fan held Bai Xue¡¯s delicate body, gently stroking her jet-ck hair. She was innocent, fallen into the trapid by Zhou Daguai, but after these days, he was no longer that naively ignorant kid.


    "So, what should I do now? I couldn¡¯t sleep all ofst night, thinking about this non-stop. I used to be grateful for what he did for me, but now I¡¯m more certain than ever that he had everything nned from the start, and I¡¯m just a little gift for him to climb his way up. He made me sleep with Director Xu, and now with you, the guy is sick. I want to divorce him."


    Bai Xue clung tightly to Lin Fan¡¯s neck, feeling even more disillusioned with Zhou Daguai after these two incidents.


    "No need to rush. Sometimes having ambition isn¡¯t a bad thing; after all, even a bad person can be useful if handled correctly. I¡¯ve already thought about how to deal with him¡ªmake him work obediently for me while also bing a dog that can bite."


    Lin Fan smiled as he slid his hand under Bai Xue¡¯s clothes, gently kneading her soft, full body, "Here¡¯s what you¡¯ll do, once you get home, look carefully to see if he has nted any hidden cameras. As for tonight, leave it to me. I¡¯ll take revenge for you!"


    ...


    In the town government building, Lin Fan sat in his spacious office.


    This room was originally a small meeting room, specially cleared out for him by Li Haiping. That way, he not only had a brand-new desk but also a sofa and a coffee table. This setup was even grander than the party secretary¡¯s office.


    "Mayor Lin, this is the special Da Hong Pao tea that the secretary prepared for you. He asked me to let you taste it."


    The person who walked in was Liu Chun, the head of theprehensive office. In her forties, with a voluptuous figure, neither beautiful nor ugly, she ced the freshly brewed tea on Lin Fan¡¯s desk.


    "Thank you, Ms. Liu."


    Lin Fan thanked her with a nod. As the deputy mayor overseeing investment promotion, his post was essentially ceremonial since the Fengqing Town project was still under construction, leaving him with little to do.


    "What are you saying? Even though we alle from the same ce, you¡¯ve always been working in the City and are surely not that familiar with the work in Lotus Town. If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me. I¡¯ve been working here for over ten years and know the ins and outs of all the viges."


    Liu Chun eagerly volunteered. Everyone knew Lin Fan had strong connections; even the county magistrate showed him exceptional respect. As the head of theprehensive office, she naturally wanted to curry favor¡ªmaking sure not to be negligent, even if not particrly meritorious.


    "I do have something. Yesterday, County Magistrate Luan mentioned the selection of someone to serve as the secretary for Fengtai Vige. Is that a tough job to do?"


    Liu Chunughed in response to Lin Fan¡¯s question, "That job as a secretary can be easy or hard, depending on the perspective. You¡¯ve got to reside at the front lines, but the upside is that it can be a great stepping stone if you achieve results. The candidate must understand productivity and be able to endure hardships. Of course, these are matters for the leadership to decide, I¡¯m just guessing."


    "Oh, I see, that¡¯s just like the assignment I received."


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes. No wonder Zhou Daguai was so eager to host him¡ªhe didn¡¯t want to miss out on this opportunity. The reason Lin Fan inquired about this role was that Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s parents hailed from Fengtai Vige and the Cai Family¡¯s roots were also there. Thus, Cai Xuliang had forcefully married Zhu Zhixuan.


    "So how is the person for this role chosen?"


    "Mayor Li drafts a list of candidates, which is then discussed and voted upon by the town partymittee before an assignment is made."


    For Liu Chun, familiar with the processes, this was no problem.


    "Ms. Zhao, I have another question. What¡¯s Zhou Daguai¡¯s reputation like around here?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s question caught Liu Chun off guard. As she pondered the implications of his words, Lin Fan noticed her hesitation and continued, "I¡¯m just asking casually. He seems pretty forthright and even invited me over for a meal, so I wanted to get your opinion of his character¡ª just speak your mind."

 Chapter 90: You Harm Me, I Play You

    <h4>Chapter 90: Chapter 90: You Harm Me, I y You</h4><h4></h4>


    "Oh, so that¡¯s the situation. Da Gui is quite generous, has many friends, and is quite enthusiastic about his work, so he¡¯s a pretty decent person. The only thing is that he doesn¡¯t seem to get along well with the leaders in town, and over the years, he¡¯s only been a publicitymittee member."


    Ms. Liu¡¯s ambiguous words revealed a sense of helplessness. Perhaps Zhou Daguai was alright in the eyes of his colleagues, but it was clear that he wasn¡¯t highly regarded by Li Haiping, so Lin Fan probably understood that he might not be the right candidate for the position of resident secretary this time.


    "Alright, I think I understand now. Thank you, Ms. Liu."


    After receiving this information, Lin Fan showed a slight smile. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Da Gui having a poor rtionship with the leaders; he was more concerned that Da Gui might be too close to Li Haiping, which would leave no room for him to maneuver. Now, it seemed he could indeed stir some things up.


    "Knock, knock, knock..."


    Not long after Ms. Liu had left, the office door was knocked on again, and Zhou Daguai entered with a smile.


    "Mayor Lin, I just came to confirm if you¡¯re free tonight."


    "I am free, but it might be troublesome for your wife; why don¡¯t we go to a restaurant and have the fish stewed instead? There¡¯s no need for such trouble."


    Lin Fan said with a deliberately humble smile.


    "How could that be? My wife¡¯s family lives right beside the reservoir and her cooking skills, especially with fish, are absolutely superb. Plus, I¡¯ve already told her about tonight, and she¡¯s really looking forward to Mayor Lin¡¯s visit, so you muste to my house tonight for a good drink among brothers."


    Zhou Daguai cheerfully invited.


    "Zhou, my tolerance for alcohol isn¡¯t great either. Just half a ss of white wine put me to sleep all afternoon yesterday. I¡¯m afraid I might not be goodpany. How about I bring Mayor Li along?"


    Since the other party wanted to y a part, he might as well y along. He really wasn¡¯t an opponent when it came to acting dumb.


    "Let¡¯s not invite him then. After all, if Mayor Lies and others aren¡¯t invited, wouldn¡¯t it seem like I¡¯m neglecting others? Besides, I get along better with you. Let¡¯s keep this gathering small, and maybe some other time when there¡¯s a big asion, we¡¯ll get everyone together."


    Zhou Daguai, having witnessed Lin Fan¡¯s alcohol tolerance the previous noon, was confident he could get Lin Fan utterly drunk, as half a ss of white liquor was already too much for him. Once Lin Fan was inebriated, Bai Xue would be able to help him into bed, and with video evidence left behind, he would have Lin Fanpletely trapped.


    "That¡¯s fine then."


    Lin Fan finally nodded, though it seemed a difficult concession. Watching him agree, Zhou Daguai exited with a grin, thinking he hadpletely fooled this fool from the city.


    "Ah, they say rural folks are simple, but it seems they¡¯re not that simple."


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders. Since he wanted to y, he would y along. As he was thinking about his actions for the evening, Bai Xue sent him a message: Zhou Daguai had asked her to take the day off to tidy up the house. She had checked and actually found a hidden camera in her small room and was unsure how to handle it.


    "Keep it, since I¡¯m not nning to sleep in your room tonight anyway."


    Lin Fan replied with a chuckle, ready to y a bigger game since Zhou Daguai wanted to y.


    "Wait... you¡¯re not nning to sleep in the living room, are you? I just changed the sheets."


    Bai Xue also made thorough preparations for the evening, considering it Zhou Daguai¡¯s provocation first. He wouldn¡¯t expect how crazy a woman¡¯s hatred could make her.


    "You¡¯d better change the sheets in his room."


    Lin Fan texted back with a mischievous smirk, and after a long pause, Bai Xue replied.


    "I¡¯ve already changed them. Anything else you need?"


    "You might want to prepare some Golden Throat Lozenges; tonight I¡¯ll take you to another peak."


    As the evening wore on, the town quieted down.


    Zhou Daguai had been waiting outside Lin Fan¡¯s office early on and immediately approached him with enthusiasm reminiscent of a ruffian spotting a young girl, his wide grin exposing his back mrs.


    Thus, the two walked side by side out of the town hall, turned a corner, and arrived in a t-roofed area. As a remote rural area, Lotus Town had a sparse permanent poption andcked high-rise buildings, being almost entirelyposed of two-story houses. These two t-roofed buildings were indeed unremarkable.


    "Bai Xue, Mayor Lin is here."


    Zhou Daguai pushed open the wooden door and called inside. Hearing the voice, Bai Xue immediately came out of the kitchen.


    She was dressed casually in a blue tank top, her delicate corbone and snowy shoulders exposed, her sleek hair cascading beside her swan-like neck. Her graceful figure enhanced by a bare midriff, revealing a well-toned abdomen from continuous exercise and a slender waist rising to a shapely bust, creating an enchanting curve, while her wide-legged white lounge pants elongated her already imposing stance.


    This leisurely attire, coupled with her youthful face, trendily beautiful with cherry lips and bright teeth, and her soulful eyes so lively they captivated one¡¯s gaze, made it undeniable that even in a bustling street, Bai Xue would easily attract the shutterbugs.

 Chapter 91: Sister-in-Law is Better than Dumplings

    <h4>Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Sister-in-Law is Better than Dumplings</h4><h4></h4>


    "This must be your sister-inw, right?"


    Pretending not to recognize her, Lin Fan watched Bai Xue with a smile, while Zhou Daguai observed Lin Fan¡¯s subtle facial expressions. Indeed, within his smile, Lin Fan showed a man¡¯s greed for beauty; tonight was going to be steady.


    "Exactly, she¡¯s my wife, Bai Xue, the music teacher at our town¡¯s primary school. She studied vocal music before, andter she even self-taught dance..."


    Zhou Daguai, like reciting something precious, recounted Bai Xue¡¯s resume to Lin Fan, almost wishing he could share her measurements as well. He then turned to Bai Xue and said, "Bai Xue, this is our new Deputy Mayor Lin from the city, a local chap. He¡¯s a promising young man indeed."


    "Mayor Lin, hello."


    Bai Xue came over gracefully, extending her pale, soft hand to Lin Fan.


    "Hello sister-inw, sorry to bother you today."


    Lin Fan smiled as he shook Bai Xue¡¯s soft, boneless hand. Both yed their parts excellently, at least Zhou Daguai didn¡¯t notice anything off; at most, he just felt that his wife looked even more beautiful today and her smile shone with an added glow.


    "That¡¯s nothing, as Da Gui is working in the town, he really needs your care."


    People have twoyers of personality, one external, for strangers to see, and an internal one, visible only to those close ones. Thus, the externally cheerful Bai Xue only transformed into the clingy "Little Elf" when alone with Lin Fan, and could talk gracefully even about everyday things.


    "That¡¯s not true, I¡¯ve just transferred back to work here. It¡¯s Zhou who has helped me more."


    Lin Fan smiled and let go of Bai Xue¡¯s hand, noticing her cheeks blushing shyly. Today, she was as gentle as ever.


    "Let¡¯s not be so formal,e inside. Let¡¯s eat and chat."


    Zhou Daguai hurriedly invited Lin Fan, and both walked into the bungalow on the left. Theyout was simple: the main hall at the entrance, with a room on each side, and the kitchen next door, where food was prepared and then brought to the dining table in the living room.


    As they settled at the table, Bai Xue had already brought over the cooked food from the next room. The main dish was a big fish, with four small cold dishes on the side and specially made dumplings, each te delicately arranged¡ªa clear sign of efforts.


    "Wow, sister-inw is pretty good at cooking! I smelled this delicious aroma the moment I entered the yard, I thought it was a restaurant firing up their stove, but it was your cooking talent! Zhou was right, sister-inw is truly amazing."


    Lin Fan gazed at the fragrant fish, truly impressed, not expecting Bai Xue to have such a skill.


    "It¡¯s the taste thates from cooking on a wood-fired stove."


    Pleased by her beloved¡¯spliment, Bai Xue felt sweet inside, while Zhou Daguai took out a bottle of 56-degree Erguotou from the cab and ced it on the table.


    "Mayor Lin, for this fish alone, shouldn¡¯t we drink a bit more tonight? We two get along so well, we should have a good drink."


    Pouring three ounces of liquor for Lin Fan and filling his own cup, Zhou Daguai lifted his drink and started persuading with ir: "Deep feelings, drink it all; shallow feelings, just a lick. This is Baijiu, not for downing in one gulp; let¡¯s go half."


    "I¡¯ll follow your lead."


    Lin Fan, smiling, had not intended to drink much the day before noon, as he had arranged a meeting with Director Xu, so he excused himself after half a cup. Zhou, who had downed a whole cup, slurred his speech¡ªa drinking capacity like that and he still thought to outdrink Lin Fan; he was underestimating himself.


    "Alright, here I go."


    Zhou Daguai raised his head, downing half a cup of Baijiu, feeling the fiery sensation pleasing, saw Lin Fan also unhesitantly drank half, set down his cup, and started eating heartily, showing no signs of yesterday¡¯s drunkenness.


    "Mayor Lin, good thingse in pairs, let me toast you another one."


    Seeing Lin Fan without reaction, Zhou Daguai lifted his cup again, and with a tilt of his head, downed the remaining half, while Lin Fan did notg and also finished his cup in one go, the carefree manner impressing Zhou Daguai.


    "Enough... let¡¯s just chat."


    Noticing Zhou Daguai¡¯s suspicion, Lin Fan quickly pushed his cup aside, but Zhou was not about to pass up this opportunity.


    "That¡¯s not okay... Mayor Lin... if we drink, we should drink heartily... this little won¡¯t do...e on... wife, pour us another."


    Zhou Daguai wouldn¡¯t miss this chance, seeing Lin Fan a bit tipsy, immediately addressed Bai Xue, who naturally didn¡¯t refuse, and poured another round of Baijiu for them, while Lin Fan¡¯s feigned reluctance pleased Zhou Dafu who then picked up the cup and opted to drink it all in one go.


    "Then today, I¡¯m putting myself in goodpany... Cheers, Zhou, this is to you..."


    Downing half a jin of liquor, Lin Fan was still spirited; he opened a new bottle of Erguotou, filled Zhou Daguai¡¯s cup, and in his inattention, tossed a fish oil-like pill into his cup¡ªa precious item from Boss Zhao, named "One-Cup-Down" at the drinking table, specially to deal with those with high alcohol tolerance.

 Chapter 92 As Stimulating as You Wish

    <h4>Chapter 92: Chapter 92 As Stimting as You Wish</h4><h4></h4><subtxt> "Damn..."


    As Zhou Daguai¡¯s gaze wandered and he gulped down a ss of alcohol, the next moment, he felt a darkness before his eyes and copsed on the dining table,pletely passed out. Lin Fan then stood up smiling, patted his face, and directly embraced the astonished Bai Xue in his arms.


    "Trying to challenge me, huh? Since you¡¯ve so kindly delivered your sister-inw to my doorstep, I certainly won¡¯t be holding back."


    "Is he... really passed out?"


    Bai Xue couldn¡¯t find the words, stunned as she watched Zhou Daguai snoring away.


    "Don¡¯t worry, he can¡¯t hold his liquor to begin with, and I slipped him something nice. He¡¯s guaranteed to sleep till noon tomorrow."


    Lin Fan, holding Bai Xue¡¯s slender waist, reveled in the excitement of sleeping with another man¡¯s wife in their home, "So, can we start now?"


    "Let¡¯s go to the bedroom then."


    Bai Xue nced at Zhou Daguai. If it had been before, she would have felt guilty, but after thest few days¡¯ events, she hade to realize that she was the one being deceived. Since he had nned for her to seduce Lin Fan, she felt no guilt about whatever happened now.


    "I don¡¯t want to go to the bedroom, isn¡¯t it nice right here?"


    Lin Fan said with a smile and pulled Bai Xue onto the couch. They were not far from the dining table, and if Zhou Daguai were to lift his head, he¡¯d see a live show of the two of them.


    "This... This isn¡¯t right, is it?"


    Bai Xue might not feel guilty, but she was nervous nheless. After all, Zhou Daguai was her husband, and doing such a thing in front of him was distressing.


    "What¡¯s wrong with it, don¡¯t forget his n was to have me sleep with you and film it as evidence. Since he wants to see you happy, let¡¯s give him a good show, just without the photos he wanted."


    Lin Fan reached out and lifted Bai Xue¡¯s camisole, and her tender flesh bounced into view. He then leaned down and savored the sweetness with his skillful tongue, eliciting involuntary moans from Bai Xue.


    "I¡¯ve just realized... you¡¯re really quite wicked!"


    Bai Xue¡¯s face flushed with overwrought tension as Lin Fan shamelessly tasted her, her breathing grew rough, and deep down, she really feared that Zhou Daguai would suddenly wake up.


    "Only the divine are all good and no bad, only demons are all bad and no good, and humans are a mix of both, right? I¡¯m just embracing my inner demon when the time is right. Some people, though, are always demons."


    As Lin Fan caressed Bai Xue¡¯s smooth skin andughed greedily, he finally understood what Guo Baoming once said: when it¡¯s time to release your inner demon, you must let it loose, for constant suppression only makes it explode with greater force.


    "So, sleeping with another man¡¯s wife in front of him, that¡¯s considered a low taste, isn¡¯t it?"


    Bai Xue¡¯s cheeks were red as she felt Lin Fan¡¯s hand move across her t belly and delve into the muddied depths, her body writhing involuntarily in waves of heat, submitting to his invasion.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s a bit crude, but it¡¯s undeniably pleasurable. Besides, it¡¯s what he¡¯s always wanted to see. And I haven¡¯t gone so far as to make him watch all of this awaken; instead, it¡¯s him who nned to watch our affair sober today."


    Gently taking off Bai Xue¡¯s pants and leaving her fully exposed on the couch, Zhou Daguai would be faced with an absurd scene if he looked up now. Sadly, he waspletely immobilized at the moment.


    "Okay, so should I divorce him or not..."


    Bai Xue was slowly getting used to the idea and turned around to unfasten Lin Fan¡¯s belt, leaning over the couch.


    "That¡¯s not for me to decide, but I doubt he¡¯ll agree to it easily. After all, he¡¯s been plotting your marriage for a long time now, how could he let you go so easily? Plus, he has a good reputation and strong connections outside. It¡¯s terrifying to be entangled with someone who¡¯s so scheming."


    Lin Fan stroked Bai Xue¡¯s hair, enjoying the softness of her lips. Zhou Daguai was not an ordinary man, his schemes deep and venomous. In some respects, Lin Fan couldn¡¯tpare, having never stooped to sending his own women to sleep with others, although Zhang Caini, Qu Liping, and Cai Jing were exceptions.


    "So am I supposed to waste my whole life with him?"


    Bai Xue looked up innocently at Lin Fan. It was only after meeting him that she realized how foolish she¡¯d been before.


    "Don¡¯t worry, that certainly won¡¯t happen. Even if you can¡¯t divorce him, I¡¯ll find a way to help you."


    Lin Fan smiled and drew Bai Xue into his arms, "When I go back to work in the city, you shoulde with me."


    "Right... From now on, wherever you tell me to go, I¡¯ll go..."</subtxt>

 Chapter 93 Bai Xue’s True Confession

    <h4>Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Bai Xue¡¯s True Confession</h4><h4></h4>


    Sitting on Lin Fan¡¯s legs, Bai Xue bit her lip and swayed her body. As a people-pleaser, she really tried her best to amodate all of Lin Fan¡¯s demands, even if what she was doing now in front of Zhou Daguai was against her wishes. Yet, as long as Lin Fan was happy, she could ept it because, in her world, Lin Fan had be her only reliance.


    "Such a good girl."


    Feeling Bai Xue¡¯s unrestrained movements, Lin Fan smiled and pinched her tender cheeks. Among all the women, Bai Xue was the most obedient. Combined with her people-pleasing personality, once owned, she was an absolute treasure.


    "For you, I¡¯ll do anything willingly."


    The proactive Bai Xue, offering her lips, pressed her body tightly against him. At this moment, she wished she could melt into water and seep into Lin Fan¡¯s body, never to be separated again.


    "I will treat you well."


    Grabbing the full peaches, Lin Fan lifted her, who weighed more than ny kilograms, and purposefully walked to the dining table. He dashed forward audaciously within ten centimeters of Zhou Daguai. The bewildered Bai Xue, now twitching continuously from nervousness and excitement, had never imagined she would do such a thing in front of Zhou Daguai.


    "I beg you... let¡¯s go inside..."


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s growing ardor, Bai Xue, clinging tightly to his neck, softly pleaded. She couldn¡¯t handle this kind of bizarre pleasure anymore.


    "Alright."


    At this moment, Lin Fan also felt perfectly content as he carried the feverish Bai Xue into the spacious inner room andid her on the soft double bed. Lin Fan then rolled on top of her.


    "I never thought there would be a day like today."


    Slightly alleviating the awkwardness, Bai Xuey on Lin Fan¡¯s chest, consistently feeling as if she were dreaming these past few days.


    "Sometimes, life isn¡¯t necessarily always as expected. Even ants may have their moments against heaven, just like I never imagined that the first beauty I met could be so intimately close to me."


    Lin Fanughed and flipped over, pinning Bai Xue underneath him. Most of the women these days threw themselves at him, but she was the one he had painstakingly chased after. Such a gorgeousdy naturally needed ample cherishing, so grabbing her delicate ankles, heunched vigorous assaults.


    In the room filled with murmurs and boundless springtime, sleeping with someone else¡¯s wife on their bed was a thrill that made Lin Fan irresistibly pour all his heat into her again, and thereafter, the extremely exhausted duo fell sound asleep.


    When Lin Fan opened his eyes and saw Bai Xue curled up in his arms, her wless body tightly pressed against his chest, the affection¡ªeven in her sleep¡ªcould still be seen on her face.


    Sleeping with someone else¡¯s wife in their bed felt indeed quite good, but Lin Fan instinctively got up, checked the time on his phone, then stepped out to unlock the room door, looking into the living room where Zhou Daguai still slept soundly on the dining table, snoring loudly. Only then did he return to bed.


    "So you are worried too."


    Holding the nket and propping herself up in bed, Bai Xue, with twinkling eyes, watched Lin Fan approach as he yfully fondled the Jade Rabbit peeking out from the nket.


    "What, you¡¯re not worried he might barge in at all?"


    Lin Fans said with a wicked smile, caressing the smooth curve. He couldn¡¯t deny the sensational feel of his fiery touch.


    "It¡¯s like this already. Even if he catches us, worsees to worst, we divorce. I have nothing to miss, and if he dares to spread word, I¡¯ll go down with him. Anyway, no one can manage my love for you."


    Bai Xue pouted her lips determinedly, refusing to let Zhou Daguai touch her again even if they didn¡¯t divorce.


    "I just love this little mouth of yours."


    Lin Fanughed and kissed her lips. But it was already time to go to work, and Bai Xue had to head to school, so they embraced briefly, then got out of bed to change clothes and left the house, walking in different directions. Only Zhou Daguai remained, still sleeping on the table until noon.


    "How is it sote!"


    Scratching his head, Zhou Daguai looked at the time on his phone, it was already noon. He pped his forehead and rushed to the small room, grabbing the hidden spy equipment, plugged it into the phone right away, only to find the screenpletely dark, with no footage retained.


    "You¡¯re awake."


    As Zhou Daguai puzzled over this, Bai Xue opened the door and walked in. Seeing Zhou Daguai sitting on the couch, Lin Fan was indeed right; he had slept veryte.


    "Last night I drank too much... Did you two...?"


    Seeing his attempt to spy had failed, Zhou Daguai eagerly inquired.


    "Yes, we did, right in front of you. Are you satisfied?"


    Bai Xue stared directly into Zhou Daguai¡¯s eyes, her voice seething with anger. But what she said was indeed true; Lin Fan had indeed taken advantage of her in front of him all night.

 Chapter 94 Zhou Daguai’s Wish

    <h4>Chapter 94: Chapter 94 Zhou Daguai¡¯s Wish</h4><h4></h4>


    The atmosphere in the room was heavy.


    Bai Xue¡¯s cold expression made it difficult for Zhou Daguai to discern the truth.


    But for the sake of promotion and wealth, he immediately pressed, "Did you take any photos?"


    "I did, right there in the cabin, lots of them. Do you want to see how he slept with me?"


    Bai Xue red viciously at Zhou Daguai, losing thest shred of favor she had for him. She couldn¡¯t imagine that this was the man she had once shared a bed with.


    Hearing this, Zhou Daguai, like a defeated rooster, drooped his head. He couldn¡¯t confess to Bai Xue about the secret photos, or she would surely scold him again.


    "Bai Xue, I know you¡¯re angry with me, but I did it for our family... You know I¡¯m not good in that department, so I wanted to make it up to you, to find you a good home. At least he¡¯s rich and powerful. If you really get together with him, you could climb the socialdder... I am being fair to you, aren¡¯t I?"


    Zhou Daguai was about to start brainwashing Bai Xue as usual, but she had already lost hope and didn¡¯t pay any attention to what he was saying, stepping straight into the cabin.


    Seeing this, Zhou Daguai could only sigh, left the house, and headed to the town government office. He had originally nned to confront Lin Fan in court with the secret photos, but now, he resolved to apologize instead, so he knocked on the door of Lin Fan¡¯s office.


    "Zhou, you¡¯re awake,"


    Seeing Zhou Daguai walk in, Lin Fan showed a satisfied smile. Those Love Potion pills really worked wonders.


    "Mayor Lin, sorry about that, I can¡¯t hold my liquor. I never expected to fall asleep after a few drinks. You probably haven¡¯t had a good meal either. How abouting to my house again tonight? I¡¯ll have my sister-inw make dumplings for you again."


    Zhou Daguai scratched his head, puzzled at how Lin Fan, who could usually only drink half a cup, had been so formidable the previous night.


    "No need, I understand your intentions."


    Lin Fan certainly wouldn¡¯t go again, as the asional thrill was quite enough. Who knew what kind of mess could happen next time, "I remember what you told mest night. It¡¯s just about the vige secretary role in Fengtai Vige, right? I¡¯ll try to discuss it with Mayor Li, but I can¡¯t guarantee anything."


    "Did I talk about thatst night?"


    Zhou Daguai¡¯s memories ofst night¡¯s drinking were almost a nk te, but upon hearing this, his eyes widened, "Then I thank you, Mayor Lin. Whether it works out or not, you¡¯ve shown me kindness, and I will never forget it."


    "Alright, just remember what you said. I still know a few old friends in that vige, so when the timees, you¡¯ll need to help me out."


    Lin Fan was certainly going to aid Zhou Daguai, knowing that with his malicious heart, he was bound to cause trouble. With the dog well-trained, he could be unleashed to bite others while Lin held the title of mayor.


    "No problem, Mayor Lin, I¡¯m yours from now on. If you order me east, I¡¯ll never head west."


    Zhou Daguai hastened to pledge his loyalty, "However... I was rash when I was younger and had a few run-ins with Mayor Lin¡¯s son... so there¡¯s always been some tension between us... I¡¯m afraid this might make things difficult with Mayor Li."


    "That¡¯s a new one. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it."


    Lin Fan always suspected that Zhou Daguai was hiding something from him. After all, it would have been easier to simply hand Bai Xue over to Li Haiping than to go to the trouble of having her seduce him; he could have risen to power long ago. As it seemed, there were indeed hidden issues involved.


    "Then I¡¯ll trouble you, Mayor Lin. I look forward to your good news, and if there¡¯s anything I can do, just give me a call."


    Zhou Daguai bowed deeply to Lin Fan, gratitude written all over his face. Given his current state, he would not hesitate to deliver Bai Xue if asked over the phone. It had to be said, the worst of human traits manifested in him brilliantly, yet on the political stage, it was barely noteworthy.


    Sitting in his chair, Lin Fan toyed with a pen in his hand. The biggest obstacle to promoting Zhou Daguai rested on Li Haiping. If Lin tried to approach him, Li would surely stall. Of course, if County Magistrate Luan pressured him, he would give in, but that might make Lin enemies - a major taboo in politics, where tripping someone up behind the scenes was the most troublesome scenario.


    How could Lin convince Li Haiping to offer a promotion opportunity to someone he had a grudge against? That was the real conundrum. Without a clear solution, Lin Fan stretchednguidly, nced at the clock¡ªit was already midday¡ªand decided to fill his stomach before pondering his next move.


    So, he got up and left the office, heading towards the nearby Tianhou Hotel. Eating certainly required thepany of a beauty, and neither Bai Xue nor Zhu Zhixuan would be wise choices this time. Luckily, in this small town, there was an even more tender and considerate beauty waiting for him. The thought of Chang Wanyun¡¯s sweet face and her automatic, attentive service quickened Lin Fan¡¯s steps significantly.

 Chapter 95: A Present Manager is Better than a County Official

    <h4>Chapter 95: Chapter 95: A Present Manager is Better than a County Official</h4><h4></h4>


    "You¡¯re here!"


    In the lobby of Tianhou Hotel, Chang Wanyun, dressed in a well-tailored business suit, had her long legs wrapped in ck stockings, which were delicate and textured. As she moved, an indescribable allure emanated from her.


    The sound of her high heels clicking crisply against the floor acted like the beats of confidence as she walked. Every smile and frown wasced with the charm of a mature woman, and her eyes shone with a mix of sharpness and tenderness.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s almost noon, and I wasn¡¯t sure what to eat, so I thought I¡¯d swing by the hotel for a meal. Are you weing?"


    Lin Fan watched Chang Wanyun with a smile. After a few days of rest and nourishment, her formerly thin face had filled out, giving her a generous and proper beauty. Especially at this moment, her seductive gaze made him want to fall for her yet not dare to defile such beauty easily.


    "Of course, you¡¯re wee. You are the VIP of Tianhou Hotel."


    In the presence of others, Chang Wanyun had to resist the urge to pounce on him, but her eyes were filled with love.


    "Then would you do me the honor of joining me for a meal? Nothing too extravagant; a working meal would be fine."


    Lin Fan licked his lips. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was really hungry, he would have already taken Chang Wanyun then and there. Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t much happening that afternoon, so of course, he was looking forward to enjoying her massage.


    "Sure thing. You take a seat in the restaurant; I¡¯ll head to the kitchen and let them know. We¡¯ve got braised meat today, I guarantee you¡¯ll like it."


    Chang Wanyun smiled radiantly, still full of allure as she turned and walked toward the kitchen.


    Her business attire showcased her graceful figure, and the pencil skirt couldn¡¯t contain her full and stic peach-shaped behind. The gentle sway as she walked, alongside thebination of her ck stockings and high heels, was incredibly seductive and made the blood boil.


    Lin Fan rubbed his nose, watching her attractive back. He definitely intended to hold onto her slender waist tightlyter and let loose, to do justice to her naturally fantastic figure.


    Before long, Chang Wanyun carried a tray with two simple meals towards Lin Fan, who sat in the corner of the restaurant.


    "Braised meat, stir-fried vegetables, and some small mixed fish. This working meal isn¡¯t over the top, is it?"


    cing each dish before Lin Fan, Chang Wanyun also set down two bowls of rice. Dining in such a busy restaurant naturally had to adhere to certain standards, or else it would invite gossip from acquaintances.


    "I¡¯m surprised, as a hotel manager, you¡¯re needing to stand front desk too."


    Lin Fan smiled as he took the chopsticks from Chang Wanyun. He had nned a surprise for her, but little did he know he¡¯d be caught by her as soon as he walked in.


    "I¡¯m no longer just a manager now, thanks to you, I became a director."


    With a flirtatious look, she gazed at Lin Fan. Since he had officially returned to take a position in Lotus Town, her career had been on the rise as well. She was now a director, overseeing rooms, receptions, and the dining area, and, naturally, her sry had doubled.


    "Mr. Xue¡¯s idea was that since you had be the deputy mayor, you would naturally have some reception and entertaining duties. I¡¯m managing them, which also makes it more convenient to bring people over for you."


    "Not bad; at this rate, I¡¯ll be able to pay off all the debts soon and do so legitimately."


    Lin Fan was enjoying his braised meat and rice, yet his eyes never left the beautiful face of Chang Wanyun.


    "Yeah, but I know I don¡¯t really have the abilities; it¡¯s all thanks to you that I¡¯ve risen so high. However, I definitely won¡¯t let you down."


    Chang Wanyun was well aware that her position was a favor to Lin Fan from Mr. Xue, but being a proud person, she didn¡¯t n to rest on herurels; she aimed to make Lin proud at least.


    "How could you let me down? Just having you here makes me want to eat more bowls of rice. You don¡¯t know how many people are envious of me."


    Lin Fan gently brushed Chang Wanyun¡¯s leg with his foot. She bit her lip in embarrassment, "Stop it, I¡¯m right here. Not going anywhere. Eat up; you need strength forter work."


    "What work?"


    Lin Fan gave her a mischievous smile, looking at her pink, peachy cheeks.


    "The work on my body, happy now, Little Scoundrel?"


    Chang Wanyun rolled her eyes at Lin Fan, filled with affection. Their lunch together was steeped in intimacy, but just as Lin Fan was heartily eating, a waiter hurried over: "Director Chang, the guests in Yanyu Pavilion request youe and toast."


    "Oh, okay."


    Hearing this, Chang Wanyun had to put down her chopsticks, but Lin Fan frowned slightly, "What¡¯s the situation?"


    "It¡¯s a health inspection from the county; they¡¯vee to check, so I arranged their meal. I have no choice, county officials have current authority. I will greet them and be back."


    Despite Mr. Xue¡¯s influence being strong in the province, he wouldn¡¯t bother using his connections for such a petty matter, so this local chore fell to Chang Wanyun. She stood up, casting another nce at Lin Fan, "Why don¡¯t you head back to the room? I¡¯ll toast them and thene back."

 Chapter 96: Who Dares to Bully My Woman

    <h4>Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Who Dares to Bully My Woman</h4><h4></h4>


    "I¡¯ll wait here for you, let¡¯s go back together."


    Lin Fan smiled as he touched her plump buttocks.


    He naturally knew that, as a director, Chang Wanyun could not avoid these social interactions; so he sat there and continued to eat, while at that moment, Chang Wanyun had already pushed open the door of the private room and, smiling, looked at the six people sitting inside Fengyu Pavilion; they were the inspection team from the county health bureau.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you have had a hard day checking things out, I will drink to you with water instead of wine."


    Chang Wanyun generously held up the bottled water in her hands and spoke to them.


    "Director Chang, are you looking down on us fes, fooling us by toasting with water?"


    The gaunt man leading the group sarcastically remarked while picking his teeth.


    "Captain Wu, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m still on duty, and thepany has a strict rule against drinking during work hours."


    Chang Wanyun quickly exined with a forced smile.


    "No drinking during work hours, huh? Then we¡¯ll just have to issue you a rectification notice. If you¡¯re not working, you can have a drink with us, can¡¯t you?"


    Captain Wu curled his lip and suddenly grabbed Chang Wanyun¡¯s wrist, with his other handnding on her shoulder; that¡¯s outright harassment.


    "Captain Wu, that¡¯s not what I meant, I really can¡¯t drink."


    Chang Wanyun tried to break free from his grasp, but his thick arm mped around her like a vise.


    "Don¡¯t act coy if I give you an out; if you won¡¯t drink it yourself, I¡¯ll have to feed it to you mouth-to-mouth."


    A tipsy Captain Wu, with a greedy look, pinched Chang Wanyun¡¯s chin. From the moment he entered, he had been eyeing this beautiful young woman, and the others in the room started heckling and increasingly objectifying Chang Wanyun.


    This scene suddenly made Chang Wanyun tremble with fear; she hadn¡¯t expected to encounter this and being held by Captain Wu, she couldn¡¯t escape.


    "Let me go!"


    The door to the private room was kicked open, and Lin Fan stood in the doorway, ring furiously at the chaotic scene inside.


    Had it not been for a waiter who sensed something was wrong and ran out, he wouldn¡¯t have known it had turned into this.


    "Who the fuck are you?"


    Captain Wu looked at Lin Fan insouciantly, but in the next second, Lin Fan, who had walked in, grabbed a beer bottle and smashed it directly over his head. With the sound of the beer bottle breaking, Wu, caught off guard, fell t on his back.


    The rest were shocked into speechlessness; no one expected that this guy would strike the moment he entered the door.


    "Damn that feels good."


    Feeling the beer bottle break on someone¡¯s head, Lin Fan felt an immense satisfaction. The bottle he hadn¡¯t smashed on Li Chuanchun¡¯s head a few days ago had finally made its mark today.


    "Lin Fan, are you alright?"


    Chang Wanyun, having freed herself, quickly looked at Lin Fan¡¯s hand; the broken beer bottle had also cut his palm, and blood dripped continuously from the bottle¡¯s mouth.


    "It¡¯s nothing, call the police."


    Lin Fan shook the blood from his hand and said coldly to Chang Wanyun, "Tell the police station that someone here is harassing others, and they shoulde arrest him now."


    "We weren¡¯t harassing anyone...we¡¯re from the health inspection...don¡¯t talk nonsense!"


    Hearing about calling the police, the others quickly defended themselves.


    "So, the health inspection gives you the right to harass others? People like you should be locked up in cages."


    Lin Fan looked at them coldly, feeling incredibly exhrated inside; this kind of heroic rescue was a scenario he had imagined countless times, and finally, he experienced it in reality, and it was truly thrilling.


    "You...you bastard...you dare hit me...I won¡¯t let you get away with this, do you know who my dad is?"


    Wu Zhifu, lying on the ground, covered his bleeding head.


    "I don¡¯t know who your dad is, but you better remember who I am."


    Lin Fan scoffed, grabbed another bottle, and smashed it towards Wu Zhifu: "Let everyone hear this well, I am Lin Fan, the Vice Mayor of Lotus Town. Trying to outdo me in connections, who the hell do you think you are!"


    No one expected that a vice mayor would be so bold as to take action without a word, but a higher office is indeed powerful and, although not a major role, in Lotus Town he was an immovable figure.


    "Mayor Lin, are you alright?"


    Soon after, led by Xu Guangfa, a group of police hurried over and, seeing Lin Fan with his hand bandaged and Wu Zhifu curled up bleeding on the ground, quickly waved his hand to have the police take people to the station.


    "I¡¯m fine, does this count as acting bravely for a just cause?"


    Lin Fan sat down and smiled: "These bastards came here to make trouble, ate and drank, and even tried to assault the director. Call their supervisor this afternoon, tell them it was me, Lin Fan, who said it. Let their chiefe personally to bail them out, or I¡¯ll report this to the city."

 Chapter 97: Human Intentions Are Hidden

    <h4>Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Human Intentions Are Hidden</h4><h4></h4>


    Xu Guangfa hurriedly nodded in agreement; everyone knew he was Zhu Degui¡¯s man, and since Zhu Degui also served as the City Public Security Director, he was effectively under the directmand of the big boss. As a mere Police Station Chief of the Town, he dared not refuse any orders.


    "No problem, I¡¯ll notify them right away."


    "You¡¯re really okay?"


    Chang Wanyun anxiously looked at Lin Fan from the side. He had just been bleeding quite a bit, and his body was still trembling.


    "Of course, I¡¯m fine. I just did something I haven¡¯t dared to do in many years, and suddenly I got a bit overexcited. So this is what it feels like to be a hero saving the beauty; it¡¯s so thrilling I can see why everyone aspires to be a knight-errant."


    Lin Fanughed and shook his head. He realized that his temper had changed with the life he had been leading recently; the demon he had suppressed deep in his heart was slowly awakening.


    "You must never be so impulsive again... I can handle being mistreated!"


    Chang Wanyun, who had never been so protected before, now wished she could take the wound upon herself. Lin Fan¡¯s braverypletely conquered her heart; at this moment, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to die for him.


    "What kind of nonsense are you talking? You are now under someone¡¯s protection; there¡¯s no need for you to suffer any grievance. Moreover, Xue Changchun appointed you as the General Manager in hopes that I woulde forward to help him maintain some interests. So the bottle wasn¡¯t just smashed to protect you; it was also for the Tianhou Hotel and even the whole Fengqing Town."


    Lin Fan smiled and patted Chang Wanyun on the head. Taking people¡¯s money to ward off disasters, his appointment as Deputy Mayor wasn¡¯t just for his promotion¡ªit also served as a talisman from the City to ensure that the County leaders wouldn¡¯t cross the line and affect the ns of the higher-ups.


    So, this bottle smash was to make a statement of Lin Fan¡¯s reputation as Deputy Mayor. It was a clear signal to those who wanted a slice of the pie: there would be no advantage taking in this project.


    "Maybe we should still go to the hospital, just to make sure the wound doesn¡¯t get infected."


    Chang Wanyun didn¡¯t understand the implications of Lin Fan¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t need to understand; she just had to remember that it was Lin Fan who had pulled her out of the mire more than once when she was helpless.


    "For such a minor injury, why bother with the hospital? By the time we get there, it¡¯ll have healed. But I really did get a bit carried away just now, I¡¯m feeling a bit tired. Let¡¯s go back to our room and rest."


    Lin Fan said, winking yfully. Now that the matter had been resolved, he naturally wanted to go back and rest. Moreover, he knew that the incident that afternoon would soon spread, and the City, County, and District would all receive news quickly. It was time for his associates to take the stage.


    "Okay!"


    Chang Wanyun immediately supported Lin Fan back to his suite. As soon as they entered, they received a call from Xue Changchun.


    "Lin, I¡¯ve heard about the incident at the hotel. You did this for me, rest assured, I¡¯ve got it in mind, and you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. If anyone tries to hold you ountable, I¡¯ll shoulder the burden with you!"


    "Mr. Xue, it was just a minor incident. As Deputy Mayor, I too am a government official; how could I tolerate corruption on my turf? You don¡¯t have to take it too seriously, just take good care of the leaders. That¡¯s what¡¯s most important."


    Lin Fan leaned back on the headboard, smiling. Ever since theirst encounter, Xue Changchun hadn¡¯t shown up again. Now that an incident had happened and Lin had made his stance clear, it was time for Mr. Xue to make his entrance.


    "All right, no problem. I¡¯ll make time toe back in the next couple of days, and then we¡¯ll have a good drink together."


    Xue Changchun readily agreed. Having nurtured many prot¨¦g¨¦s, Lin Fan was undoubtedly the fastest growing among them. County Magistrate Luan hadn¡¯t lied to him; it wouldn¡¯t be long before Lin Fan soared to great heights.


    As soon as Lin Fan got back to his room, he called Chen Jiayi first thing.


    "You beat up the health inspector and locked up the person?"


    When Chen Jiayi heard Lin Fan¡¯s recount on the other end of the phone, she was shocked.


    "Yeah, how do you think I handled the situation?"


    Leaning back, enjoying Chang Wanyun¡¯s massage, Lin Fan had a smug smile on his lips.


    "Truth be told, now that you¡¯re Mayor, even if you need to deal with someone, you should work behind the scenes. I¡¯ve never heard of a Mayor using a wine bottle to smash someone¡¯s head, especially since you are a key talent reserve for the City. If this is not handled well, and you end up with a disciplinary action, it could affect you for life."


    Chen Jiayi bit her lip. The most feared scenario within the system was trivial brawls; once someone got hold of such a thing, it could have strong repercussionster, potentially ruining one¡¯s career. Hence, most system insiders just scrape by, harboring resentment privately, but never bringing such issues to the spotlight.


    "So, do you think I did the right thing or not?"


    Lin Fan grinned as he pinched Chang Wanyun¡¯s chin, who immediately understood, took off his pants, and knelt on the bed, her lips grazing Lin Fan¡¯s leg, sending a tingling sensation he quite enjoyed.


    "I can¡¯t quite grasp what you¡¯re nning, but judging by your attitude, I feel like you did it deliberately."


    Chen Jiayi asked doubtfully through the video call, noting Lin Fan¡¯s serene tone as if he had premeditated the n.


    "I did it on purpose, Zhu Defu is suspicious. If my stay here was all quiet and safe, it might not have been good for him, as Zhang Caini said. Doesn¡¯t he want a hunting dog? Biting is inevitable. My impulsivity is just the assurance he needs to trust me more."


    Lin Fan¡¯s strategy was deliberate; he wanted Zhu Defu to intervene on his behalf, making his impulsive act work in his favor.

 Chapter 98: The Kind Sister’s Reminder

    <h4>Chapter 98: Chapter 98: The Kind Sister¡¯s Reminder</h4><h4></h4>


    Actually, before he entered the room, Lin Fan had already decided that this bottle of wine wasn¡¯t just an impulsive action.


    "And if he doesn¡¯te forward?"


    Chen Jiayi asked doubtfully.


    "I bet he won¡¯t ignore me, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind stealthily slipping the thing Zhao Jiaqi has into Guo Baoming¡¯s hands. After all, he has also made overtures to me. Even if neither of them cares about me, there¡¯s still the backing from the province. I just want to see how many eyes are around me and how deep their roots go."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words left Chen Jiayi suddenly silent. Clearly, her expression became grave, and it took a long time before she spoke, "I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so slick at this game of power. Tell me honestly, is there anyone else besides me giving you advice?"


    "How could that be? How many people can I trust in this world? It¡¯s just that with a safety, I thought about taking a risk. Like County Magistrate Luan and Mayor Li, to this day I¡¯m still not sure whom they belong to. With Guo Baoming and Zhu Defu¡¯s chaotic battle, it¡¯s hard to act without clear affiliations."


    Lin Fan lit a cigarette, and the smoke slowly wafted up, just like his fate at this moment, uncertain of its direction in the next second, making it all the more crucial to discern the way the wind blows.


    "Suddenly, I feel like I misjudged you before. You won¡¯t be another Hou Changyao, but rather the first Lin Fan."


    In just a few days, the depth of Lin Fan¡¯s cunning had amazed Chen Jiayi. At the age of twenty-six, his mastery of political intrigue was truly surprising.


    "Whether I be the second Hou Changyao or the first Lin Fan, you will always be mine. Isn¡¯t that enough?"


    Up until now, Lin Fan hadn¡¯t discussed with Chen Jiayi the details of his encounter with Guo Baoming, just as Chen Jiayi had never fully disclosed the contents of the USB drive she held. Buildingplete trust takes time; there¡¯s no need to rush it.


    After all, even if a woman like Chen Jiayi gives you her body, it doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s given you her soul. Of course, this doesn¡¯t include Chang Wanyun, who is diligently tending to things at the moment, or Bai Xue, who seemed desperate to merge with his bodyst night. Their experiences are nothingpared to Chen Jiayi¡¯s; they¡¯ve never seen the darkness of human nature.


    "This weekend, Jiaqi and I will be waiting for you at home."


    Chen Jiayi¡¯sughter was always so bewitching. Her beautiful eyes seemed to speak, and clearly, she also grasped the implication in Lin Fan¡¯s words. There could be many interpretations of thatugh, but those would have to wait until they met in person.


    "Then wait for me toe home and feed you well."


    Lin Fan hung up the phone with a smile, and at that moment, Chang Wanyun gently lifted her head, her eyes, as soft as water, looked at Lin Fan with affection, "Am I someone you can trust?"


    "If you weren¡¯t, would I make a call in front of you?"


    Lin Fan smiled and reached out to gently stroke Chang Wanyun¡¯s pretty face. A woman in love always has various peculiar questions, and even Chang Wanyun, in her thirties, was now lying on Lin Fan¡¯s chest like a girl experiencing first love.


    "I really love you so much and am willing to do anything for you."


    She snuggled tightly against Lin Fan¡¯s chest, listening to his strong heartbeat. In just a few short days, she had gone from being forced to sell herself for money to bing the director of a big hotel. Sometimes she herself felt like it was all a dream.


    "Then just do your job well."


    Lin Fan¡¯s video call rang again. Looking at the iing number, Lin Fan revealed a smirk and pressed the answer button.


    "Silly little brother, your temper really is explosive. A deputy mayor using a wine bottle to crack someone¡¯s head open, aren¡¯t you afraid of a disciplinary review?"


    Zhang Caini¡¯s voice carried a coquettish tone, and this nickname also proved that she was alone.


    "With a good sister like you covering for me, what do I have to be afraid of? You taught me this after all."


    Lin Fan watched as Chang Wanyun removed her stockings. Moved by her feelings, she was now straddling him. Her white hands grabbed his arousal and directly inserted it into the already overflowing abyss. The automatic thrusting it initiated brought not just physicalfort but also a powerful visual impact.


    "Stop it, you learn all the bad things I teach you too well. But don¡¯t worry, with me supporting you, I guarantee you¡¯ll be safe. Old Zhu has already called, telling me to inform you that you¡¯ve done a splendid job. What matters most is establishing authority, and this time, let those guys truly understand the presence of their Mayor. As for other matters, don¡¯t worry about them."


    The words from Zhang Caini brought a satisfied smile to Lin Fan¡¯s face. The next message she provided made his eyes gleam with greed.


    "I just heard from Old Zhu that they¡¯re considering promoting County Magistrate Luan, who should be going to the Party Committee school by the end of the year. That means the vacant county magistrate position will need to be filled within half a year. You better do well!"

 Chapter 99 I’m Just Making a Suggestion

    <h4>Chapter 99: Chapter 99 I¡¯m Just Making a Suggestion</h4><h4></h4>


    In the evening, two off-road vehicles stopped in front of the police station not far from the townmittee.


    Director Wu, alighting from a car, strode into the station.


    "Where is my son, Wu Duowen? Release my son immediately!"


    Director Wu grabbed a policeman by the hand, his voiceden with urgency.


    "So you are Wu Duowen¡¯s family member, right? He¡¯s suspected of seeking trouble and causing disturbance, he¡¯s still in detention."


    The policeman nced at Director Wu and spoke indifferently.


    "Nonsense. When did he ever cause trouble and disturbance? He led a team here to Lotus Town to inspect sanitary conditions on an official mission. You arrest him just like that¡ªis there now anymore? I warn you, I am Wu Duowen, Director of the County Health Bureau. I order you to release him immediately, or bear the consequences."


    Wu Duowen, in his fifties, red angrily at the policeman. Just then, the door at the end of the corridor was pushed open, and Xu Guangfa, with a stern face, emerged, "Director Wu, you think this police station is your Health Bureau? Even if you were the Mayor, you can¡¯t release someone who hasmitted a crime."


    "Director Xu, what do you mean? My son came here with a team to check the work; what crime has hemitted that you could just arrest him just like that?"


    Wu Duowen, who obviously knew Xu Guangfa, was used to seeing him nod and bow, for the Health Bureau controls all the county¡¯s health permits¡ªwithout it, restaurants can¡¯t open, clinics cannot operate, many industries just can¡¯t function. Everyone knew that though the Health Bureau wasn¡¯t as visible as the public security, the procuracy, and the legal departments, it was a potent department, essentially a lucrative posting.


    "What did he do? He harassed a hotel¡¯s general manager and got physical with her. That¡¯s hooliganism. The confession is out already; your boy was trying to abuse his power for personal gain, and the evidence and eyewitnesses are all there. It¡¯s temporary detention for now, but further investigations will follow to check if there are prior offences."


    Xu Guangfa stared sternly at Wu Duowen while speaking, causing him to break out in a cold sweat. Being a director, he certainly knew the gravity of the situation could be manipted heavily; the stakes seemed particrly high now.


    "Director Xu, I think there¡¯s a misunderstanding here; let¡¯s talk it over. I couldpensate financially and settle this whole matter."


    Wu Duowen¡¯s tone immediately softened. Normally, a sum of money would downscale major issues.


    "Compensating in money probably won¡¯t suffice this time. If not for Mayor Lin¡¯s intervention, God knows how much trouble it would have caused. So let¡¯s stick to public justice here. As public officers, corruption cannot be considered a small matter. Besides, to curb his criminal actions, Mayor Lin himself got injured. It¡¯s no longer my ce to decide."


    After saying this, Xu Guangfa turned to leave but was abruptly stopped by Wu Duowen, "Director Xu, are you talking about that Mayor Lin who was newly transferred from the city?"


    "Yes, that¡¯s him. You should also know who backs Tianhou Hotel. Have you forgotten what you¡¯ve done before? Now Mayor Lin has injured his hands, and I heard that the general manager and Mayor Lin are very close friends. Do you think your son can still get out?"


    Xu Guangfa¡¯s words had Wu Duowen stunned. If that was the case, his son really had hit a snag this time.


    "Where is Mayor Lin? I¡¯d like to talk to him."


    The crux of the matter rested on Lin Fan, but surely some directives also came from the city. Wu Duowen hastily inquired and found out that Lin Fan was at Tianhou Pce, then hurriedly left.


    "Director, should we consider pulling some strings in the city?"


    The few people following him also sensed theplexity of the situation and quickly suggested.


    "This matter involves people out of our league; I knew it might spiral out of control. Let¡¯s just see what Mayor Lin has to say."


    Wu Duowen sighed, knowing his son¡¯s liberty was now in Lin Fan¡¯s hands. Consequently, he and his people rushed to Tianhou Hotel, and after asking at the reception, they were led by a service staff to knock on the door of the penthouse suite.


    "Director Wu, right?"


    When Chang Wanyun opened the door and let Wu Duowen in, Lin Fan was sitting on the sofa, his right hand wrapped in a bandage, left hand holding a cigarette, watching Wu Duowen coldly. Although Director Wu was a deputy bureau rank, higher than his Full Department Level, Lin Fan didn¡¯t budge.


    "Mayor Lin, I have heard about my son¡¯s mishap. Thankfully, you were there, preventing arger catastrophe. I came specifically to thank you for saving him this one time¡ªif a serious mess had arisen, the consequences would have been unimaginable."


    Wu Duowen looked up humbly to Lin Fan, knowing he was the one who smashed a bottle on his son¡¯s head, and could only keep apologizing.


    "Director Wu, let¡¯s not beat around the bush; you should know the oue of this matter."


    Lin Fan took a drag from his cigarette, slowly exhaling, his icy eyes fixated on Director Wu. This matter was actually a direct instruction from Zhang Caini; although he didn¡¯t know why she insisted on doing so, but since Zhu Defu had ordered, he had toply.

 Chapter 100 Intrigue and Deception in Officialdom

    <h4>Chapter 100: Chapter 100 Intrigue and Deception in Officialdom</h4><h4></h4>


    Wu Duowen, having weathered many years in the bureaucratic world, quickly discerned the double meaning in Lin Fan¡¯s words and hastily asked.


    "I know... of course I know... so please, Mayor Lin, show leniency. If you have any demands, just let me know."


    "Director Wu, I¡¯m discussing the case with you, how can you turn this into personal affairs? If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t I be abusing my authority? If this esctes, I won¡¯t be able to get away with it."


    Lin Fan leaned back in the sofa, aware that their conversation might be being secretly recorded. Asking for any favors could have unthinkable consequences, so he chose his words with great care.


    "Mayor Lin... I truly did not mean that, and I¡¯m not prepared to offend you in any way. It¡¯s just that my son cannot have a criminal case hanging over him, that would ruin our whole family, so I came here especially to seek a private resolution. After all, nothing major has happened. It¡¯s not toote to mend the fold after a sheep is lost, just state your demands and I willply."


    Wu Duowen hastily waved his hands and ced his cell phone on the coffee table, trying to show that he did not have any hidden recording devices.


    "Captain Wu drunkenly harassed the female general manager at Tianhou Hotel and even attempted to assault her. The men he brought have given recorded statements ready for confrontation; this is certainly no small matter... But after all, we¡¯re all within the system, I don¡¯t want to embarrass you, Director Wu. After all, if the son is useless, there¡¯s still the grandson. It would be unfortunate if the grandson¡¯s future is ruined because of this."


    After extinguishing his cigarette butt in the ashtray, Lin Fan continued with a smile, "It¡¯s just a simple suggestion of mine. Captain Wu has made such a serious mistake, I¡¯m afraid he can no longer stay in the team. As for you, you¡¯re not young anymore, there¡¯s no need to wait until retirement age to retire. Better take him home and guide him with patience. After all, only when fathers and sons spend prolonged time together can the father effective teach his son."


    As soon as Lin Fan said this, Wu Duowen was momentarily stunned, realizing the significance of what was being implied.


    He was being asked to take early retirement, to vacate the position of director.


    Silence fell in the reception room.


    Wu Duowen had not anticipated that Lin Fan would ask him to give up the position of director right from the start.


    But he also knew clearly that it wasn¡¯t Lin Fan¡¯s own idea but the condition given by the people behind him.


    "So that¡¯s it!"


    Finally taking a deep breath, Wu Duowen had hoped to stay as the director for two more years and wanted to bring up his son as well. But now, it seemed that he had touched someone¡¯s cake, and this incident was either a setup or an exploitation of opportunity. Regardless, it was clear that his son would no longer have a ce within the system.


    "Of course, these are just my suggestions. After all, a disobedient son is the father¡¯s responsibility. Taking him home to discipline him not only spares him jail time but also keeps you out of trouble. Why not do it?"


    Lin Fan looked straight at Wu Duowen. He didn¡¯t understand why Zhang Caini wanted him to do this, but as a pawn, he knew that it was Zhu Defu¡¯s intention. It could very well be an internal power struggle within the Health Bureau or maybe an opportunity for someone else.


    "Alright, I also think Mayor Lin¡¯s suggestion is a good one. I¡¯m old and shouldn¡¯t be managing others while neglecting my own son. So, tomorrow I will report to my superiors, apply for reassignment from frontline positions, and after winding down, I¡¯ll be able to properly educate my disappointing son and make him resign to enjoy time with his family at home."


    Wu Duowen nodded. At this point, even if he didn¡¯t want to agree, he had no choice. Just one word from Lin Fan and Wu Duowen would truly face prison, and with the records against him, it could harm his grandson as well. The loss would outweigh the gain.


    "Director Wu, you truly possess great wisdom. Then let it be settled this way."


    Lin Fan reclined on the sofa with a trace of a smile. This was the first task Zhu Defu had given him, and he considered itpleted.


    "Mayor Lin, you¡¯re currently riding high and moving at full speed, enjoying the prime of life. I, an older wave, no longer have the strength and am just lying on the beach bothering others¡¯ sight. For centuries, it¡¯s been a cycle¡ªtoday¡¯s me might be tomorrow¡¯s you."


    Sighing, Wu Duowen stood up and said, "This is our first meeting, and now it seems there won¡¯t be much opportunity to meet again. I am two years older than you and tend to be a bit long-winded in my dealings; you might as well consider it empty talk if I go on too much. But the waters of Lotus Town are not shallow. Being a provincial key project, every industry wants a piece of the action. Be careful as Mayor not to look only ahead."


    "Thank you for the reminder, Director Wu."


    Watching Wu Duowen turn to leave, Lin Fan picked up the phone and dialed Zhang Caini¡¯s number. The call was quickly answered, "Stinky little brother, how did it go? Did that old guy agree?"


    "He agreed. He¡¯ll submit the transfer application tomorrow."


    Lin Fan, holding the phone, wrapped his arm around Chang Wanyun, who had walked back, feeling her plump body curled up in his embrace, yet his gaze was profoundly deep.


    "That was well done. When youe back this weekend, Old Zhu will give you a personal wee and there will be a small gift for you. He also told me to remind you to push forward the Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation promotion in Fengtai Vige. If you need any support, just tell me."


    Zhang Caini said with augh, "Now, Old Zhu wants to use you to get things done. You have to be sharp, first and foremost, make sure the task ispleted wlessly, and never leave any loose ends. It¡¯s where risk and opportunity coexist."


    "I understand, thank you for the guidance, Sister Cai Ni."


    After Lin Fan finished speaking, he hung up the phone, but the words left by Wu Duowen resonated in his mind.

 Chapter 101: Officialdom Jargon

    <h4>Chapter 101: Chapter 101: Officialdom Jargon</h4><h4></h4>


    "What can I do to make you happier?"


    Seeing Lin Fan¡¯s anxious expression, Chang Wanyun, unable to alleviate his worries, could only curl up in his arms to give him a sense of security. It was the only thing she could do.


    "You don¡¯t need to do anything, after all, some paths must be walked alone, and no one can rece you."


    Lin Fan squinted his eyes, gently stroking Chang Wanyun¡¯s hair, while she remained silent, her head quietly resting on hisp like a calm little cat¡ªno need for words, yet Lin Fan felt veryfortable.


    When the sun rose again and the earth regained its vitality, Lin Fan walked out of the Tianhou Hotel and headed straight for the breakfast shop across the street, where Bai Xue had already been waiting obediently, her eager eyes impossible to hide.


    "I ordered your favorite beef noodles."


    Seeing Lin Fan walk in, Bai Xue immediately waved happily, her chest bouncing up and down, truly a tempting sight.


    "My favorite isn¡¯t beef noodles, it¡¯s ¡¯snow¡¯ meat noodles."


    Lin Fan said with a lick of his lips, causing Bai Xue¡¯s face to turn crimson as she rolled her eyes at him full of affection, saying, "Stop it, can¡¯t you be serious for once? You¡¯re the Mayor, after all."


    "Mayors are people too, with a love for beauty. Did Zhou Daguai drink alone at homest night?"


    Lin Fan asked after taking a sip of the beef soup.


    "Did you install surveince in my house? How do you know that!"


    Bai Xue¡¯s eyes widened, puzzled at how he could know such a thing.


    "I¡¯m not into that habit, I just talked to him about work, it seems he¡¯s very eager to be the vige secretary in Fengtai Vige. Having my assurance, he must have gotten carried away, the guy is obsessed with being an official."


    Lin Fan had seen through Zhou Daguai¡¯s intentions. After failing in certain respects, he shifted his focus to his career, very simr to ancient eunuchs seizing power. Therefore, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let him gain too much power, or who knows what twisted things he might do.


    "For me, it¡¯s whatever. After meeting you, I really saw him clearly. As long as he doesn¡¯t bother me, I can tolerate him, unless you want me to divorce him. Otherwise, it¡¯s fine to continue like this. But he and Li Haiping have a really bad rtionship. Wouldn¡¯t they possibly refuse this arrangement?"


    Speaking of Zhou Daguai, Bai Xue increasingly despised him, especially his twisted soul, which disgusted her even more.


    "Some things can¡¯t be forced. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely get this sorted out soon. That way, I can hold you in my arms to sleep at night."


    Lin Fan said with a wink, pretty sure in his mind on how tomunicate this matter with Li Haiping.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say. If you need me toe out at night, no problem. If he asks, I¡¯ll just say I stayed at a girlfriend¡¯s house. Would he dare to follow?"


    Bai Xue looked at Lin Fan resolutely, a person doggedly stubborn by nature. Since she had chosen Lin Fan, she would follow his lead.


    "So tonight,e to Tianhou Hotel and sleep with me."


    Lin Fan caught the fiery look in Bai Xue¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help showing a mischievous smile. Chang Wanyun was off to the vige for rest, and having trouble sleeping alone, changing thepany wouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    "Okay, you wait for me, I¡¯ll surprise you tonight."


    Bai Xue looked at Lin Fan with a gaze brimming with affection and eyes nearly dripping with want.


    Indeed, once a woman is won over, her boldness is something no man can match.


    When Lin Fan walked into Li Haiping¡¯s office, thetter, sitting behind the desk, immediately stood up and came forward, his enthusiasm akin to greeting a superior.


    "Mayor Li, are you busy?"


    "Not at all, not at all, I just heard you were injured and was thinking of visiting you at work after sifting through these papers. How is it, is your hand alright?"


    "It¡¯s fine, just a small cut. I wanted to unwrap it, but they insisted on keeping it wrapped for fear of tetanus, making it seem like a serious injury. It¡¯s actually just a tiny scratch now."


    Lin Fan grinned, looking at the bandage on his right hand, actually having deliberately not unwrapped it.


    "Even a small injury shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. You really did get hurt after all. Why not rest at home for a few days? If there¡¯s anything urgent, they cane consult you."


    Being a mayor, Li Haiping clearly knew Lin Fan was staying at the Tianhou Hotel, but he never mentioned it. That¡¯s the way of officialdom¡ªdon¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t, don¡¯t meddle in what you shouldn¡¯t.


    "Really, it¡¯s nothing, no need."


    After declining, Lin Fan and Li Haiping sat down on the sofa, and he continued, "Mayor Li, I¡¯ve just started working in the town and don¡¯t quite understand many things. I heard that Fengtai Vige is promoting Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation. This initiative was led by the city before, but it hasn¡¯t been very effective. So the city leaders also wanted me to follow up on this matter beforeing down."


    "This matter... it¡¯s a bit difficult..."


    Li Haiping frowned at this remark. "Because Fengtai Vige has mainly grown corn as it¡¯s less troublesome, so most people also work in the city to earn some extra money, while this Chinese Herbal Medicine requires a lot of knowledge and investment, and it takes two years to yield results. The cycle is too long, so there¡¯s quite a bit of resistance. We had set up a workgroup before, wanting to promote it extensively, but the results were verycking, these past few days we¡¯ve even been nning to send vige officers to see if we could push it forward."

 Chapter 102: Exchange of Interests

    <h4>Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Exchange of Interests</h4><h4></h4>


    "It¡¯s difficult, isn¡¯t it?"


    Lin Fan looked at Li Haiping¡¯s furrowed brows, understanding the so-called difficulties better than anyone. It was a chance to highlight the problems with the ability of the resident officials. Thus, he smiled and asked, "So, is there a candidate for this resident official?"


    "Not yet."


    With Lin Fan suddenly visiting and inquiring about this, Li Haiping could naturally hear the underlying purpose. There must be something Lin Fan wanted to discuss. Furthermore, Li had heard about his visit to Zhou Daguai¡¯s house the day before yesterday. An old-timer in the "world," he could guess the trick behind it, so even if there were a candidate, he couldn¡¯t mention it. That would be imprudent.


    "I think the publicitymittee member, Zhou Daguai is quite shrewd and also very capable. Additionally, during our conversations, he has shown great ambition..."


    Suddenly, Lin Fan patted Li Haiping¡¯s arm and whispered in his ear, "Especially since this resident official position is designated for the tough and dirty work, why not let him stay in the vige for a year? It will free up the position and also make it easier for me to handle some matters. As for what happens after I leave... well, that¡¯s still up to you. When the timees, you can bring him back. After all, starting from scratch is the hardest part."


    "I understand!"


    Though Lin Fan seemed to have said something, he had actually revealed a lot. Li Haiping instantly understood that this was definitely rted to Bai Xue. It was an experience from the bureaucratic field; the phrase "free up the position" couldn¡¯t be more explicit.


    "Speaking of which, I remember your wife works at the district hospital, right? Although it¡¯s a good ce, the dailymute must be too exhausting for her. Why not let her transfer back to the city hospital? It would be easier to be a director there, and it would save you both from living apart so often."


    With a smile, Lin Fan uttered a sentence that made Li Haiping¡¯s eyes widen. He knew that transferring his wife had required a lot of effort and had always been difficult to achieve. But since Lin Fan was the one who mentioned it, things would definitely be prepared.


    "Then I have to rely on Mayor Lin¡¯s help. I¡¯ll call for a town leadership meeting right now to settle this matter. Mayor Lin, you really are a problem-solver for me!"


    As the scales of power bnced again, Li Haiping excitedly shook Lin Fan¡¯s left hand, and since both parties were willing, why not?


    Thus, an urgent town partymittee meeting was soon called in therge conference room. During the voting session, with Mayor Li and Lin Fan raising their hands simultaneously, everyone naturally followed suit. At that moment, Zhou Daguai¡¯s expression was one of excitement.


    "Thank you, leaders, for your trust in me. I will definitely achieve results to reciprocate the trust of the town partymittee."


    His passionate and generous speech revealed his dedication to his career. At that moment, Lin Fan and Li Haiping exchanged looks and smiled knowingly. They both understood that those too eager for power could never handle significant responsibilities.


    "Mayor Lin, I will definitely strive to achieve results."


    In the office, Zhou Daguai firmly gripped Lin Fan¡¯s hand, his expression as exhrated as if he had won five million.


    "I believe you can do it. Since the leadership team has decided, you should hurry to take up your post. Moreover, this matter is under the attention of the city authorities, so you should know what to do."


    Lin Fan watched Zhou Daguai with a mischievous grin. Although he didn¡¯t understand why Zhu Defu was so concerned about the Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation in a vige, since it was his request and beneficial to the farmers, Lin Fan was naturally willing to facilitate it. After sending Zhou Daguai off, he sat at his office desk. The involvement of Fengtai Vige in Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation didn¡¯t seem like a big project, and Zhu Defu¡¯s high interest was perhaps a bit excessive.


    As he pondered the possible hidden agendas, Bai Xue¡¯s video call came through.


    "Zhou Daguai just called me, saying he¡¯s leaving for Fengtai Vige at noon to reside there for some time, and he won¡¯t be back soon. You handle things efficiently, don¡¯t you?"


    "If I didn¡¯t handle it swiftly, how could you sleep with me tonight? I¡¯m still looking forward to your little surprise."


    Lin Fan¡¯s lips curled into a sly smile. It seemed that starting today, their bed would have an additional charming young woman.


    "I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied."


    Bai Xue pouted her sexy red lips and blew a kiss towards her phone. Her shy yet inviting demeanor was truly heart-stirring. So, throughout the day, Lin Fan was lost in a dreamy state. When the work day ended, he hurried towards Tianhou Hotel because Bai Xue had already arrived there before him.


    Unable to wait any longer, he pushed open the suite¡¯s bedroom door. On the plush big bed, Bai Xue was already waiting there, kneeling on the bed. She was wearing a set of white lingerie, withce fringes embracing her voluptuous curves. Her legs were spread, half-kneeling and half-sitting, showcasing her sleek, jade-like body.


    On her peachy, white buttocks was attached a fluffy tail, slightly bending over, she truly seemed like a Fox Fairy descended to the mortal world. With blushing cheeks, she sucked her finger, her seductive eyes nearly dripping with allure.


    "Wee home!"

 Chapter 103: Vacation Is More Exhausting Than Work

    <h4>Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Vacation Is More Exhausting Than Work</h4><h4></h4>


    Weekends were the days Lin Fan returned to the city.


    Waking up from Bai Xue¡¯s embrace in the early morning, he saw the beautiful view of her naked body sprawled out and truly wished he could pounce on her and ravish her once more.


    Since Zhou Daguai had left, this clingy Little Elf came running every night, requesting favor. She even went through all the lingerie Zhou Daguai had sold her but never wore, changing into a different set each night, hugging him tightly. Especially her slim and graceful legs, they were pressed firmly against him.


    The one who really suffered was Chang Wanyun who came back for vacation and couldn¡¯t join in the sleepovers anymore. Although she didn¡¯t say much about it, the sadness in her eyes was evident. Fortunately, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t stingy. asionally, he would swagger into her single dorm room for a romp, but nothing beat the passion they had shared in the hallway, and it was clear she enjoyed it too.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    Bai Xue, upon opening her eyes and leaning on her jet-ck hair, with half her bosom exposed, holding the quilt, looked so enticing with her seductive demeanor.


    "Yes, I have a dinner to attend tonight, plus a few friends called me. This vacation is going to be more tiring than work."


    Lin Fanughed and kissed her on her tender face. If it weren¡¯t for having to visit Chen Jiayiter, he would have taken the time to ¡¯educate¡¯ her once more this morning.


    "Have I been too clingy these past few days? I... I just worry you might not want me anymore."


    Bai Xue, turning over, nestled into Lin Fan¡¯s chest, contorting her voluptuous curves out of shape.


    "How could that be? I¡¯ll never forget how good you¡¯ve been to me."


    Lin Fan pinched Bai Xue¡¯s cheek. Her pure confusion and her pleasing nature in love were so pleasant to see, rare innocence. He had been contemting whether to invite Chang Wanyun to join in the fun, but ultimately decided against it; after all, rtionships like Chen Jiayi¡¯s and Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s were indeed very rare.


    "Then I¡¯ll wait for you toe back."


    Bai Xue kissed Lin Fan¡¯s lips lovingly over and over before finally rising to help him dress neatly. Her care in doing so was trulyforting¡ªno wonder they say the cradle of luxury is the grave of heroes. If he hadn¡¯t had an appointment with Zhu Defu at noon, he really would be reluctant to leave.


    After leaving the Tianhou Hotel, Lin Fan drove straight to the city. Along the way, Zhang Cai Ni called him.


    "Sister Cai Ni, in such a hurry? I¡¯m already on my way back."


    "I was just reminding you to dress sharply today. There will be an important guest at dinner, an expert from the provincial agriculture department returning home. You need to make a good impression."


    Zhang Cai Ni¡¯s words startled Lin Fan. "An expert from the agriculture department? Dress sharply... Those words don¡¯t seem to connect. What¡¯s the actual situation?"


    "You¡¯ll know when you¡¯re back; it¡¯s a surprise."


    Zhang Cai Ni chuckled mysteriously and hung up the phone. That suggestive tone made Lin Fan even more curious. Unfortunately, she wouldn¡¯t say more, and he had no other way but to drive straight to the appointed hotel.


    In the bustlingmercial street, Lin Fan finally arrived at the agreed-upon restaurant entrance. Spotting an empty parking spot, he immediately drove toward it, only to have a man in his thirties rush over and block his car.


    "Hey, I saw that spot first. Park somewhere else."


    "You¡¯ve got to be kidding. This is a parking spot, not a standing spot. Where¡¯s your car?"


    Lin Fan rolled down his window, looking annoyed at the man blocking him.


    "The car will arrive shortly. Move your car right now. I¡¯m iming this spot."


    The man pped Lin Fan¡¯s hood arrogantly and gestured forcefully.


    "You think you own this ce? Just because you say it¡¯s yours?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s face turned stern. Parking spaces were hard toe by in this area; he¡¯d finally found one, so why should he leave?


    "You¡¯ll have to drive over me if you can."


    The man stood defiantly with hands on hips, a look of ¡¯I dare you to do it¡¯ on his face. As the stand-off continued, a pink Volkswagen Beetle slowly pulled up beside Lin Fan¡¯s car.


    "Honey, you¡¯re here. There¡¯s a spot. Park quickly."


    The man saw the car and immediately put on a fawning smile, looking as subservient as a tail-wagging dog.


    "Isn¡¯t there someone here already?"


    The car window lowered, and a beauty with ck-framed sses holding the steering wheel appeared, her dark and thick hair unable to conceal her beautiful face. The face and shoulders alone, though the body wasn¡¯t visible, emitted an aura of schrly beauty.


    "No problem, I¡¯ll make him move so you can park."


    The man immediately started hitting Lin Fan¡¯s car, loudly berating, "Didn¡¯t you see? The car¡¯s here now, I got here first. Move your car, did you hear me?"


    "I¡¯ve never seen someone so unreasonable. Clearly, I got here first."


    Lin Fan¡¯s face remained cool as he just sat in his car, parked. After all, if he didn¡¯t budge, the other car couldn¡¯t get in either.


    As he was about to lock his car and leave it there, the bespectacled beauty shouted at the man, "Enough already! This is a parking spot, not a standing spot. This parking space was someone else¡¯s to begin with. What are you trying to steal?"


    After scolding the man, the beauty then turned to Lin Fan with an apologetic smile, "I¡¯m sorry, my driving skills aren¡¯t great, which is why I waste. This parking spot is indeed yours. I¡¯ll look for another."


    "No need."


    Lin Fan started the car with a smile and said, "I didn¡¯t expect such a prettydy could be so pleasing to the ear. Not like some people who act all high and mighty. This parking spot, I¡¯ll give it to you."

 Chapter 104: The Prominent Background of the Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 104: Chapter 104: The Prominent Background of the Beauty</h4><h4></h4>


    Beauties always cheer people up," Lin Fan said and stepped on the gas. The car lurched forward, startling the man into nearly falling to the ground. Only then did he back off, leaving the parking space entirely and driving off into the distance. Through the rearview mirror, Lin Fan saw the man cursing behind his car, which made him feel quite happy.


    After searching around, Lin Fan finally found a parking spot in the distance. He parked the car, grabbed two bottles of Moutai, and jogged towards the reserved private room. He arrived right on time and pushed the door open, only to find four people already seated. Leading them was Zhu Defu, sporting a potbelly, with his official wife beside him¡ªa stout woman in her forties with a tough-looking face and plenty of attitude.


    The other two, to his surprise, were the very same couple who had earlier fought over the parking space. Talk about a small world!


    "Uncle Zhu, sorry I¡¯mte..."


    Although he didn¡¯t understand what was going on, Lin Fan hurriedly started to exin, but before he could continue, a beautiful woman wearing a floral dress and ck-rimmed sses spoke up.


    "Dad, he¡¯s the benefactor who gave up the parking spot at the entrance for us."


    "Dad!"


    Upon hearing her address the man as ¡¯Dad,¡¯ Lin Fan was instantly stunned.


    "Well, isn¡¯t that a coincidence," Zhu Defu said with a smile, his mood lifting instantly as he looked at Lin Fan. "Let me introduce you; this is my daughter, Zhu Dan, who¡¯s the expert supporting our city¡¯s agriculture project, and this is my son-inw... Liu Libo."


    Who would have thought that the beauty Lin Fan met at the entrance would turn out to be Zhu Defu¡¯s daughter and son-inw? Lin Fan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Sure enough, before anyone else could speak, Liu Libo was the first to use him.


    "So it¡¯s the grand Mayor of Lotus Town, no wonder so arrogant, even thinking of hitting someone with your car!"


    The using tone made the atmosphere tense. Zhu Defu and his wife both looked curiously at Lin Fan.


    Luckily, just when he had no exnation, Zhu Dan spoke up: "Li Bo, stop spouting nonsense. Parking spaces can¡¯t be reserved with your body, what you did was wrong. Besides, Mayor Lin already gave up the spot for us, so how can you say he was trying to hit someone with his car?"


    Her lightment immediately relieved Lin Fan, who smiled and exined, "It was all just a misunderstanding. My driving skills aren¡¯t up to scratch, and I rushed to make the appointment, so I messed up the gears. I didn¡¯t mean to lurch the car."


    "Nice try, but it looked intentional to me."


    Li Libo sneered, holding a very poor first impression, he was quite heated with Lin Fan.


    "Alright, alright, we¡¯re all family here, misunderstandings happen," Zhu Defu said, frowning slightly, indicating he was not too pleased with his son-inw. Seeing his father-inw step in, Li Libo shut his mouth and watched Lin Fan ce the two bottles of liquor on the table.


    "Uncle Zhu, you didn¡¯t tell me this was a family dinner. Should I even be here?"


    "That¡¯s not a problem at all. You¡¯re family, and besides, I have something to discuss with you," Zhu Defu said. He went on, "The Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation in Fengtai Vige of Lotus Town is my daughter¡¯s research project. She¡¯s been tracking it since the sowingst year. She¡¯s back from the province just for this, ande Monday, she¡¯ll need to visit the site with you. I¡¯m counting on you to take good care of her."


    "So that¡¯s what this is about."


    Having heard this, Lin Fan quickly turned and said, "I¡¯ve just started in Lotus Town, so I¡¯m not very familiar with the area yet, but I¡¯ve heard Fengtai Vige¡¯s Chinese herbal medicine cultivation mentioned several times. Everyone says that not only can it improve the rural nting structure, but once its economic value picks up, it could potentially provide employment for many young and middle-aged people in the vige."


    "Mayor Lin, I¡¯ve heard that the nting area hasn¡¯t expanded, and the enthusiasm of the farmers isn¡¯t very high. I came here to research and find out why," Zhu Dan said, pushing up her sses, a schrly air about her.


    "It might be due to the vige cadres¡¯ negligence in the past, but don¡¯t worry. I have been researching the market recently. Regarding Schisandra cultivation, there are precedents in the neighboring province, with yields between five and eight thousand kilograms per hectare. ording to market trends, the price can go up to ten yuan per kilogram, with an input cost of about two thousand yuan per hectare, so the prospects are quite promising." Lin Fan spoke professionally, drawing on information from a report he had recently helped Xue Changchun to write. His words left Zhu Dan¡¯s eyes wide with interest. After a pause, Lin Fan continued, "Victory Vige is just a test field, so the vigers have yet to see any dividends, which makes them hesitant to nt on arge scale. I heard that an expert wasing and thought I might offer some advice."


    "What kind of advice? Just speak freely."


    Zhu Dan said, pulling a chair closer for Lin Fan, clearly very interested in what he had to say.

 Chapter 105: True Feelings Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 105: Chapter 105: True Feelings Revealed</h4><h4></h4>


    "Because I¡¯m a local and understand the rural areas very well, it¡¯s hard to raise the farmers¡¯ enthusiasm without absolute confidence especially since the cycle is too long, with nting one year and harvesting the next. Many peopleck confidence, but this direction is definitely right. Moreover, nting on a smaller scale will present a big problem for future harvests. So, after this research trip to Fengtai Vige, I¡¯d like you to visit our Victory Vige Team 2 to see if it¡¯s suitable for nting. I can coborate with several farmers from our vige to nt on arge scale, at least one hundred acres. This way, the future harvests can also be secured."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words brought a hint of surprise to Zhu Dan¡¯s beautiful eyes, "Of course that¡¯s not a problem, it¡¯s settled then. I will report to the institute, and when the timees, I will ensure that you get even greater support. Furthermore, I can guarantee to visit the countryside every two months to provide technical support to the farmers."


    "Then it¡¯s settled."


    Lin Fan gazed at Zhu Dan¡¯s beautiful oval face. Her delicate features exuded a sense of national peace and propriety. Perhaps because she often worked in the fields, her skin had an addedyer of wheat color. Her dark floral dress, althoughpletely concealing her figure and not revealing her slim waist and legs, could not hide her delicate features, which mustn¡¯t be much less attractive especially considering the curve of her chest; that had to be at least a D.


    Plus, her impressive height made her a rare Northern beauty. Holding her would certainly be veryfortable.


    "I always say, Mayor Lin is young and promising, now you can rest assured. With him around, I guarantee your research achievements will be greatly enhanced. And once the project officially starts and sees profits, there won¡¯t be any more problems."


    Watching his daughter¡¯s joyous smile, Zhu Defu also smiled broadly.


    "So, for this first toast, I¡¯ll drink to Uncle Zhu. First off, I want to thank you for the honor of knowing you, and then for raising such an excellent daughter, who¡¯s truly contributed to the farmers. As a child from the countryside, I¡¯m acutely aware of the hardships faced by our parents¡¯ generation. If we could double every farmer¡¯s ie, that would be the greatest achievement."


    With a ss in hand, Lin Fan spoke passionately, his sincere speech bringing a glow to Zhu Dan¡¯s eyes. And Zhu Defu, being dotingly proud of his daughter, was delighted to see her smile¡ªfar happier than if he were smiling himself.


    "Let¡¯s drink to that, today the two of us must have a good drink."


    Zhu Defu looked at Lin Fan with a sense of gratification, a warmth that could be hotter than seeing a son-inw. Meanwhile, Li Libo felt increasingly irritated; after all, his wife seemed to be on equal footing with Lin Fan, chatting so congenially, much more warmly than towards himself.


    Thinking of this made him burn with jealousy. Grabbing a ss, he stood up, "Since Mayor Lin is so supportive of my wife¡¯s work, as her husband, I must show some gesture of appreciation. This toast, I drink to you."


    Such a deration of sovereignty didn¡¯t escape Lin Fan who, with a light smile, also stood up, "Alright, I¡¯ll drink to that, and you do as you please!"


    With Lin Fan tilting his head back, a few ounces of white liquor vanished into his stomach, leaving Li Bo momentarily dumbfounded. In front of everyone, he couldn¡¯t refuse to drink, so, gritting his teeth, he downed the liquor.


    "Brother-inw, there¡¯s a custom in drinking: one good turn deserves another. You¡¯ve toasted me, so let me return the favor."


    Before Li Bo could even put down his ss, Lin Fan already chuckled as he grabbed the bottle, poured him a full ss, and in one tilt of his head, the beverage disappeared in an instant. Li Bo¡¯s face was now hot red. ncing at Zhu Defu, who remained silent, he clenched his teeth and forced the drink down, but before he could finish, he dashed out of the private room towards the restroom.


    "I told you not to drink, why must you show off when you can¡¯t hold your liquor!"


    In the restaurant¡¯s restroom, Zhu Dan looked on with a cold face as Li Bo kneed before the toilet. After two sses of white liquor, Lin Fan was unfazed, but Li Bo was already drunk, vomiting tumultuously. Zhu Dan could only stand with her arms crossed, watching him coldly.


    "I know... your family looks down on me... your dad looks down on me... to you officials... you don¡¯t understand art... I¡¯m a man aspiring to be an artist... and will be famous across thend someday..."


    Li Bo, driven by the alcohol, leaned against the restroom door, shouting and yelling.


    He understood Zhu Defu¡¯s attitude all too well, and now, drunk, he shed all pretenses, ceaselessly howling.


    "Artist my ass, even with your paintings, you won¡¯t be famous in this life, let alone the next. Why is it so hard for you to just work diligently?"


    Zhu Dan rolled her eyes. Li Bo had changed starkly after their marriage, he quit a secure job to pursue so-called artistic creation. His childish art was indescribable, yet he spent his days in a circle of mutual ttery, feeling unrecognized for his talents.


    "Zhu Dan... you can insult me... but don¡¯t insult my art... it¡¯s my soul, the ultimate expression of humanity... you don¡¯t understand, nor do your parents... you¡¯re all people consumed with materialism... insulting my art..."


    Li Bo,pletely uninhibited, continued, "I¡¯ve asked you for so long... your family is so rich... why not just give me one million to hold an art exhibition... but you¡¯re all stingy... unwilling to support me... don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know... where your family¡¯s moneyes from..."

 Chapter 106: If You’re Okay, Then I’m Okay

    <h4>Chapter 106: Chapter 106: If You¡¯re Okay, Then I¡¯m Okay</h4><h4></h4>


    "Li Libo, you shut up!"


    Zhu Dan had never anticipated that Li Libo would be increasingly offensive. In a fit of rage, she reached out and grabbed his cor. Their marital rtionship had always been tensely strained, but Zhu Dan had not been able to discuss it with her parents. After all, she married him against their strong objections. Thus, she had been enduring it all along, but she never expected him to dare speak to her like this.


    "Get up..."


    Just as Zhu Dan was about to p his face, Li Libo suddenly shoved her hard. Unprepared for this, Zhu Dan staggered backward.


    As she was about to hit her head against the wall, losing her bnce, a hand intervened between her head and the wall, while anotherrge hand caught her.


    "Ah!"


    A muffled screamter, Zhu Dan came to her senses, only to find herself in Lin Fan¡¯s arms.


    Lin Fan¡¯s left hand was clutching at his right chest, but at that moment, she could hardly spare a thought for her vulnerable state. Lin Fan¡¯s right hand, already wrapped in bandages, was soaked with fresh blood. The reason Zhu Dan wasn¡¯t hurt was that Lin Fan had cushioned her fall with his body.


    "Are you alright?"


    Both of them asked almost simultaneously.


    "I¡¯m fine, how about your right hand?"


    Zhu Dan quickly turned, grasping Lin Fan¡¯s right wrist, watching the crimson blood continually staining the white bandages.


    "I¡¯m also fine, it¡¯s just a bit torn, but it¡¯s nothing serious, as long as you are okay."


    Reluctantly, Lin Fan moved his hand away from Zhu Dan¡¯s chest. The touch had been remarkably springy, and with his experience, he knew that beneath her loose dress was a firm and fit body. Plus, with Zhu Dan¡¯s 176cm stature, she would undoubtedly be a standout as a lingerie model.


    "How can you say it¡¯s nothing? You¡¯re bleeding a lot, you need to get to the hospital quickly."


    Zhu Dan knelt on the ground, anxiously. She understood that if Lin Fan hadn¡¯t taken the fall for her, she might have encountered a deadly sh with the wall, the consequences of which were unthinkable.


    "Ms. Dan, I¡¯m really okay. The higher-ups are still here. How can I leave? It¡¯s just a minor wound... Let¡¯s get up first; it¡¯s not good to be seen like this by others."


    At the moment, Lin Fan was still seated on the ground, with Zhu Dan kneeling between his legs. Although the neckline of her dress wasn¡¯t loose, from such an angle, he could still glimpse the beautiful, snow-white cleavage.


    "Oh... I¡¯m sorry!"


    Only then did Zhu Dan realize the situation and hurriedly blushed as she got up, then she pulled Lin Fan to his feet: "Forget the leaders; I¡¯ll exin it to them. You really should get to the hospital."


    "Ms. Dan, although he¡¯s your father, he has shown me favor, and to be invited by the Deputy Mayor himself to a family dinner is a great honor. Asking me to leave now puts me in a difficult position. As long as you¡¯re safe, I can rest easy."


    Watching the three years older Zhu Dan, her schrly aura, with her delicate features, though her body wasn¡¯t perfumed, there was still a faint scent of a woman. Moreover, when she helped him up, her small hands were quite soft, and with her just slightly shorter stature, she was the epitome of a model¡¯s figure.


    "But you can¡¯t keep bleeding like this..."


    Zhu Dan had a very good impression of Lin Fan, especially after he had rescued her, bringing them closer.


    "As a man, a bit of blood means nothing. But the matter of your husband hitting you... if Uncle Zhu finds out... he will surely kill that guy."


    Lin Fan looked at Li Libo who was already fast asleep in the bathroom, unaware that his push had put his wife into another man¡¯s embrace.


    "Lin Fan... please don¡¯t tell my dad about this... I don¡¯t want him to worry about my marriage... I made my own bed and I can lie in it... Can you keep this a secret for me?"


    Zhu Dan swiftly grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s hand, her tone pleading.


    "But I¡¯m like a brother to you, seeing him hit you like that, and I can¡¯t stand it... Let me deal with him. It¡¯ll serve as a small punishment and a lesson. Sister, don¡¯t worry about this, leave it to me!"


    As Lin Fan rolled up his sleeves, Zhu Dan quickly embraced his waist, rmed. She had just heard at dinner the reason for Lin¡¯s injuries; with his hot temper, if heid hands on Li Libo, there would be big trouble.


    "Brother, listen to your sister... It was just him pushing me because he was drunk... He wouldn¡¯t dare do this normally... Let¡¯s not stoop to his level; we¡¯ll have the driver take him away... I¡¯m begging you, let¡¯s just go back and eat."


    Feeling Zhu Dan¡¯s soft body pressed against him, with such a fiery figure, the acting was almost over. Lin Fan licked his lips, "Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, sister. But if he ever dares to bully you again, make sure you tell me. From now on, I¡¯m your support."

 Chapter 107: Human Hearts Are Dirtier than Money

    <h4>Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Human Hearts Are Dirtier than Money</h4><h4></h4>


    "Is your hand really okay?"


    As they walked out of the restaurant, Zhu Dan deliberately paused for a moment. Lin Fan had been hiding his right hand since they returned to the private room.


    "It really is okay, sis. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m tough, a little injury won¡¯t kill me. But, how about your head, are you okay?"


    Lin Fan looked at Zhu Dan with a grin, the gentlemanly demeanor really made her like him even more.


    "I¡¯m definitely fine. If anything, I owe you one this time. I¡¯ll find a way to repay you in the future. You take care and rest up, see you Monday."


    "See you Monday."


    Lin Fan nodded, watching as the family of three got into their car until it drove away. He stood there, prompting Zhu Dan, still in the car, to nce at him a few more times through the rearview mirror.


    "Stop looking. The guy already has a girlfriend. I told you not to rush into marriage back then, but you wouldn¡¯t listen. You ended up with who knows what. Had you followed my advice, with our family¡¯s status and your looks, would it have been difficult to find a son-inw like Lin Fan?"


    Zhu Defu, sitting beside her, spoke with a stern face. Holding the position of Deputy Mayor, how could he not notice the admiration in Zhu Dan¡¯s eyes?


    "Dad, don¡¯t spout nonsense, please. I just think Lin Fan is indeed a pretty good official, someone who genuinely helps out the rural poption. It¡¯s just normal admiration. Li Bo is also good to me; don¡¯t always look down on him."


    Zhu Dan quickly averted her gaze, changing the subject. She dared not mention what had happened in the restroom; otherwise, Zhu Defu would definitely have killed Li Libo.


    "Hmph, to be respected, one must be ambitious, just like Lin Fan. Although he used to be frustrated, once he got the chance, whether speaking or acting, he was wless. Seizing opportunities relies on real skill."


    With a sigh, Zhu Defu mumbled and then stopped talking, knowing that further discussion would lead to an argument. He did not want Zhu Dan, who rarely came back home, to stay away for even longer because of this matter.


    Elsewhere, Lin Fan, having said goodbye to Zhu Defu¡¯s family, stretched himself out. Just then, a Porsche stopped in front of him, the window rolled down, and Zhang Caini smiled at Lin Fan, "Get in the car, let¡¯s chat somewhere else."


    "Coming."


    Lin Fan grinned, opened the door, and got into the car. The vehicle took a turn and headed into an underground parking lot. Finding a spot with no surveince, Zhang Caini stopped the car.


    "Little brother, have you been having too much fun recently, did you miss your sister at all?"


    "Of course I did; I even dreamt of cuddling with sister in sleep."


    Lin Fan chuckled, pulled Zhang Caini closer, and kissed her on the lips, while his hand had already slid through her loose cor and grabbed her voluptuous figure.


    "We¡¯ve just met and you¡¯re already misbehaving; you really are my little adversary."


    Gently kneading her, Zhang Caini melted into a stupor, leaning on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, indulging in his invasive caresses.


    "Who can me sister for being so seductive? If you were demure, that would be a disservice to that pretty face of yours. Let me get close and feel whether sister has improved these past days."


    Laughing, Lin Fan was about to unbutton her shirt when Zhang Caini pped his hand away.


    "Not today. It¡¯s not convenient. Just enjoy the touch for now. I came to give you something."


    "What is it?"


    Curious, Lin Fan looked at Zhang Caini, who took a ck bag from the back seat and handed it to him: "This is your reward from Old Zhu."


    "So much!"


    Looking into the bag filled with cash, there must be at least three hundred thousand.


    "That¡¯s nothing. After all, the position of County Health Bureau Chief is worth much more. The City has already epted Wu Duowen¡¯s transfer request. This is also a tribute from those below. You won¡¯tck for benefits in the future."


    Zhang Caini was ustomed to these dealings, but this was Lin Fan¡¯s first time. After a moment of thought, he ced the bag back in Zhang Caini¡¯s embrace, "Keep the cash, use it to buy some cosmetics for sister."


    "Get out of here."


    Laughing, Zhang Caini pushed the money back to Lin Fan: "I have plenty of cosmetics, but not enough happiness. The fact that you care is enough to make me happy. Keep the money. After all, as a neer, you have many expenses. You¡¯ll understand over time that money is necessary at every turn. But remember, always take cash, so don¡¯t deposit this money."


    "Is this... okay?"


    Lin Fan, looking at the stacks of cash, couldn¡¯t deny his desire, but if he epted it, he would struggle with his conscience.


    "Do you think this money is dirty?"


    Zhang Caini saw through Lin Fan¡¯s hesitation: "Wu Duowen isn¡¯t all that great either. By normal standards, he should have stepped down from his duties long ago. He¡¯s clinging to his position to promote his son and doesn¡¯t want to let go of his illicit gains. So recing him isn¡¯t a big deal. And money isn¡¯t inherently dirty; it¡¯s all about how you use it."

 Chapter 108: Surrounded by Two Beauties

    <h4>Chapter 108: Chapter 108: Surrounded by Two Beauties</h4><h4></h4>


    "You really are experienced and knowledgeable," he said.


    As he stared at the wads of cash in front of him, Lin Fan squinted his eyes. She was right; he did indeed need the money, and he needed it now, especially considering the promise he had made to Zhu Dan over drinks was not an empty one. Advancing the Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation project would be beneficial for the entire Victory Vige and even Lotus Town.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t say more. When I¡¯m back next week, I definitely won¡¯t let you off."


    After finishing the hand-over, Zhang Caini smiled and drove out of the underground garage. Arriving at the shopping mall where Lin Fan had parked, they went their separate ways. Lin Fan, who had been drinking and couldn¡¯t drive himself, hailed a driver to take him to his vi in the suburbs.


    After parking the car and sending the driver away, Lin Fan, who had dozed off for a bit in the car, pushed open a slightly ajar door and made his way into the vi. The elegant courtyard was utterly silent at this moment. Having already sent a message in advance, Lin Fan tread softly up the stairs to the second floor, where, atst, he faintly heard the sounds of heavy breathinging from the bedroom.


    "Are you up to something naughty without me?"


    Lin Fan, unable to wait any longer after removing his coat, pushed the bedroom door open, and the sight before him made him involuntarily lick his tongue.


    Therey Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi, naked and intertwined passionately on the bed. Their lips gently touched at first, tentatively exploring before their kisses turned as hot and fierce as a zing fire. Their tongues boldly sought and entwined with one another, silently expressing their most hidden, fiery desires.


    As their passion grew, their kisses became more intense and deep. Their tongues wildly entwined, sucking in each other¡¯s breath; their lips clung tightly together, unwilling to part even slightly. Their hands tightly wrapped around each other¡¯s bodies, as if wishing to meld their souls together in an intimate embrace.


    At that moment, it felt as if only they existed in the world; everything else seemed unimportant as they indulged in this taboo, fiery kiss, allowing the flood of emotions topletely break down the dam of reason.


    As their breathing became more rapid, Chen Jiayi couldn¡¯t wait any longer and climbed on top of Zhao Jiaqi. Her hands ventured into that hairless abyss, relentlessly pressing into its already overflowing depths, while Zhao Jiaqi, not to be outdone, grasped Chen Jiayi¡¯s breasts, turning her flushed face towards Lin Fan and imploring, "Aren¡¯t you going to help?"


    Buttocks, legs, slender waist, red lips, panting, moans.


    In the bedroom full of springtime scenes, Lin Fan was like a grizzly bear entering a sealed den, surrounded by beauty everywhere.


    The proactive Chen Jiayi wouldn¡¯t miss a single opportunity, her hands tightly gripping Lin Fan¡¯s arms, pressing her soft advantage firmly against his arm as her nimble fingers busily toyed with that hairless region.


    The more passive Zhao Jiaqi spread her legs into a split, resting on her luscious ck hair, her face portraying bashful longing as she observed Lin Fan vigorously making his way across her body. Her bewitching gaze,bined with her pitifully sweet expression and petite body, was indeed the best aphrodisiac for any man.


    Round after round of intense activity had Lin Fan drenched in sweat, but the varied pitches of soft moans made it difficult for him to leave these entangled beauties, especially as their teamwork was so beautifully in sync, yfully teasing each other¡¯s bodies without a care.


    It wasn¡¯t until Lin Fan, in the darkness, held tightly to that stic peach, transforming all of his passion into scorching longing andpletely releasing it into that soft, lush area, that he finally removed his blindfold. Looking at Zhao Jiaqi whoid on top of him and Chen Jiayi beside him with a mischievous smile, he said, "Looks like you guessed wrong."


    "What difference does it make whose it is, as long as it¡¯s for her and you, right?"


    Lin Fanughed as he pulled Chen Jiayi into his arms, and the exhausted Zhao Jiaqi also rested on his chest. The remaining warmth of their passion lingered in the room, and the two womeny quietly without speaking.


    "Just now, Zhang Caini gave me three hundred thousand as a reward for helping her persuade Wu Duowen to leave."


    After a while, Lin Fan finally spoke, looking at Chen Jiayi curled up in his arms.


    "So, are you scared?"


    Chen Jiayi looked up slightly at Lin Fan. The money was clearly from dubious sources, so it was natural to feel scared.


    "I¡¯m not scared, just a bit ufortable. So I was thinking on my way back, why not invest this money into Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation as an example? If it turns a profit, it might inspire surrounding viges in Lotus Town to join in the cultivation. What do you think?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s words made Chen Jiayi pause for a moment before she smiled.


    "I think it¡¯s very feasible, and I also think you¡¯re doing the right thing. After all, if the money actually makes a difference, there¡¯s no need to worry about where it came from. It¡¯s like watering a field that¡¯s about to dry up ¨C you only need to focus on how much water is needed, not where the wateres from."


    "I support you in this too, and I think you¡¯d make a good leader."


    The weary Zhao Jiaqi also lifted her head, her plump cheeks tinged with admiration. After all, these were words she had never heard from her own husband.

 Chapter 109: The Sister-in-Law’s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 109: Chapter 109: The Sister-in-Law¡¯s Invitation</h4><h4></h4>


    "I hope so," Lin Fan showed a bitter smile. Although he was forced to sully his hands with some unpleasant things, as long as he did not stray from his original intentions, that was enough.


    "You definitely will, at the very least, you have more conscience than Old Hou. I just hope that on the road ahead, you won¡¯t forget this original intent."


    Chen Jiayi draped her graceful legs over Lin Fan¡¯s, her voluptuous body pressing tightly against his.


    "I¡¯ll do my best."


    Lin Fan smiled as he hugged the two women tightly. No one knew what temptationsy ahead, but he always remembered the saying, "When rich, help the world; when poor, look after oneself." Before, he could only take care of himself, but now, perhaps things could change.


    "Ding-a-ling-ling..."


    The next day at noon, just as Lin Fan had gotten out of bed, he heard the phone ringing. To his surprise, the caller ID showed his ex-aunt, Li Huifang, so he pressed the answer button and immediately heard her silvery voice on the phone.


    "Brother-inw, aren¡¯t youing back to the city this weekend?"


    "I¡¯m back, but I¡¯ve been busy with some stuff. What¡¯s up?"


    Lin Fan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, watching Zhao Jiaqi in yoga pants and a crop top, sitting cross-legged on the stone b, while Chen Jiayi sat nearby, cuddling a book, immersed in the indulgences of azy life.


    "What do you think? After getting a girl¡¯s body, you stop caring about her, huh? You didn¡¯t even think to look for me when you came back."


    Li Huifang immediately retorted with pique.


    "There are still tasks from the organization, do you really think I¡¯m a student that doesn¡¯t have things to do during holidays? However, I am free this afternoon, I cane to pick you up. Where do you want to go?"


    Lin Fan lit a cigarette with a smile and sat on the balcony.


    "Well... you know, I yed pretty hardst week, my clubmates heard I got a boyfriend and now they want to meet you."


    Li Huifang¡¯s request made Lin Fan reveal a sly smile. She truly embodied the spirit of a young girl in spring, yearning to show off her rtionship to the whole world. Quite reasonable, in fact.


    "No problem, why don¡¯t I treat you to dinner tonight? It can give you a bit of face."


    "That would be too extravagant, a cup of milk tea is enough."


    Li Huifang muttered softly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you have to put on a good front for these things, don¡¯t think about the rest. I¡¯ll get ready and head out. Wait for me at school."


    Lin Fan hung up and went downstairs. Upon seeing him get up, the twodies quickly approached him. Although in their early thirties, their faces were tender like blossoming flowers, after some cozy moments, Lin Fan drove off in the Land Rover that the women had gifted him, leaving the beautiful golden house he had been hiding in, and headed straight to University City.


    An hourter, Lin Fan¡¯s car stopped at the gates of the Medical School, and Li Huifang, who was waiting at the gate, immediately waved at him excitedly, then ran over like a butterfly, but Lin Fan¡¯s eyes were drawn to several beautiful girls following her.


    They were all wearing blue jeans,plemented by various styles of crop tops, each tall and youthful, their faces full of cogen, radiating sunny smiles. Though Li Huifang was still the most beautiful among them, the others weren¡¯t far behind.


    "Brother-inw, these are my clubmates."


    Li Huifang was the first to settle in the passenger seat, and the other excited girls piled into the seven-seater Land Rover.


    "Your psychology club... are they all this good-looking?"


    Lin Fan nced at the five young, beautiful girls in the rearview mirror, which was quite different from his expectation.


    "Psychology is an elective. I¡¯m talking about the club, we¡¯re all from the dance society."


    Li Huifang rolled her eyes at Lin Fan.


    "I see."


    Lin Fan pressed the elerator, and the Land Rover roared towards the city. Listening to the chirpy, yfulughter in the car, he felt like he had returned to his college days. However, as a poor student, except for meeting such beauties during cultural festivals, he never had the chance to interact with them in life.


    "Ah, money is really wonderful!"


    At the bustling hotpot restaurant, Lin Fan sat in the prime seat with Li Huifang beside him. The other five girls huddled together, chatting non-stop since they had left home, and impressively, they all unanimously called Lin Fan "brother-inw" because of Li Huifang¡¯s seniority.


    "Why can¡¯t we just pick a ce with private rooms to sit in?"


    Lin Fan looked around the crowded hall. The hotpot restaurant had no private rooms, everyone had to dine in the hall, and it was incredibly noisy.


    "This hotpot ce has the best vor, you can¡¯t find this taste anywhere else. Just bear with us young folks."


    Li Huifang wore a joyous smile; this hotpot restaurant was their celebration spot after every semester end performance. The per person cost of one hundred matched what they received as a reward, bringing a small change to their lives.


    "Alright, I guess I really am getting old."


    Convinced by her, Lin Fan smiled wryly and shook his head. Recently, he had been dining and drinking in upscale restaurants, suddenly forgetting that justst month, he still frequented food stalls to improve his life. Perhaps Chen Jiayi was right, holding onto your original intentions is tough.

 Chapter 110: It’s Great to Have Money

    <h4>Chapter 110: Chapter 110: It¡¯s Great to Have Money</h4><h4></h4>


    "Brother-inw, you don¡¯t look old at all, barely over thirty, I¡¯d say."


    "Hey, brother-inw is only twenty-six this year. Are you saying he looks old?"


    "Brother-inw looks just over twenty, you really can¡¯t nitpick our sugar daddy brother-inw!"


    "Since brother-inw has spent money, shouldn¡¯t we show some appreciation? How about a dance?"


    The beauties¡¯ ttery was always so gratifying, especially when it came to offering a token of appreciation. With a single nce, everyone couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, and as Lin Fan watched their mysterious smiles, he felt something was amiss.


    "Music, ready!"


    As a sleek little speaker was ced on the table, the six beauties, including Li Huifang, all stood up simultaneously. This scene captured the attention of all the diners around them and also left Lin Fan somewhat confused.


    The six young beauties were all dressed in tight jeans that perfectly outlined their long, straight leg lines and peach-like bottoms, paired with crop tops that boldly showcased their t and firm midriffs. Their skin radiated a healthy glow, and just by standing there, they were already a stunning sight.


    "Three, two, one, go!"


    As the music started, the six beauties danced a passionate and sensual dance. The music, with its intense rhythm, crashed like surging, relentless waves, wash after wave striking deep into people¡¯s hearts, driving their figures to sway rhythmically with the melody. Their silky long hair cascaded freely, drawing beautiful arcs in the air, their slender waists twisting like agile snakes, light and bewitching. The pride of youth in their hips, gyrating suggestively, was such that one simply couldn¡¯t look away.


    Their fervent dance exuded an extreme seductiveness, with their delicate waists bing the focal point of everyone¡¯s gaze. The slightest twist radiated an indescribable maic allure. Every subtle movement seemed to whisper enticing secrets, taking one back to those dreamy and hopeful days of youth. Hearts fluttered, pulses raced¡ªthat moment, they were the center of the stage, the epitome of sensuality and charm.


    After the dance finished, all six of them adjusted their hair before sitting down again. Li Huifang, utterly unconcerned, wrapped her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s arm and asked, "So, did you feel our affection?"


    "My feelings haven¡¯t been fully epted yet, but I do sense killing intent from all around."


    Lin Fan rubbed his nose. To be surrounded by six pure beauties dancing was the stuff of dreams that would wake a man with a smile. And that dance of pure desire was truly irresistible. Remembering the lush curves of their hips as they moved like serpents, he lost all appetite for food and just wanted to take Li Huifang home and have her dance for him again.


    "Hahaha, brother-inw, you¡¯re hrious!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s words set the six women off into peals ofughter, yet before they could finish, several figures surrounded the table. All around twenty-five or twenty-six, they were dressed in tank tops, their sleeves revealing tattooed arms, and looked rough as they said to the women, "Ladies, you danced really well just now. It¡¯s my boss¡¯s birthday today, and we¡¯d like you toe over to our table and dance a dance for us."


    "Sorry, we¡¯re just here to eat, not to perform,"


    Li Huifang hurriedly responded.


    "We haven¡¯t even had our meal yet, so what¡¯s wrong with asking you to dance? Just tell us how much you want."


    These ruffians greedily eyed the beauties¡¯ bosoms; not exactly spectacr, but their slender frames were filled with youthful vivacity. The pretty yet youthful faces all showed a touch of fear.


    "Think you¡¯re so great because you have money?"


    Li Huifang mmed the table and stood up, ring at them fiercely, "We told you, we¡¯re just here to eat. Why should we dance for your boss? If you like dancing so much, then you do it."


    "Little girl, you¡¯d better watch how you talk to me."


    Seeing Li Huifang¡¯s defiant expression, the hoodlums immediately red back, pointing at her, "Asking you lot to dance is giving you face. You¡¯d better not be ungrateful. If you piss off my big brother, you won¡¯t be able to handle the consequences."


    "If we can¡¯t handle it, we¡¯ll take it to go. That¡¯s called not wasting food. Cut the tough act, we¡¯re not afraid of you. Leave now, or we¡¯ll call the police!"


    Li Huifang, emboldened by having support, still red fiercely at them. She hade in high spirits to enjoy hotpot, and before the food had even arrived, someone was causing trouble. It was really too annoying.


    "Your mother¡¯s..."


    As the hoodlums closed in on Li Huifang, showing no sign of backing down, a man¡¯s voice came from behind, "What are you guys doing? Askingdies to dance and you¡¯re cursing? Have some decency..."


    Those words put the hearts of the girls at ease. But Lin Fan, who had sat there fiddling with his phone, lifted his head because this voice was all too familiar. Throughout four years of college, he had heard this detestable voice every day, and it was hard to believe he¡¯d run into this nemesis here¡ªtalk about a small world. Well then, he thought, it would just be his adversary¡¯s bad luck.

 Chapter 111 Unforgettable Birthday Gift

    <h4>Chapter 111: Chapter 111 Unforgettable Birthday Gift</h4><h4></h4>


    Li Chuanchun sauntered forward, hands pocketed arrogantly, oblivious to Lin Fan, who was seated with his back to him. Just as he was ready to boast to impress a few girls, Lin Fan suddenly stood up and turned around.


    "Li Chuanchun, do you believe in karma? The bottle you owed mest time, I need to return it to you now!"


    "Lin Fan!"


    Upon seeing Lin Fan, Li Chuanchun waspletely stunned.


    He stood there in shock, unsure of what to do.


    "Li Chuanchun, it¡¯s your birthday today, right? As an old ssmate, I must give you a birthday gift."


    Lin Fan, with a smile on his face, walked up to him, looped his arm around Li Chuanchun¡¯s shoulder as if they had returned to their college days when he often took Lin Fan to a secluded corner.


    "Lin... I didn¡¯t know it was you... I really had no idea!"


    After theirst encounter, where could Li Chuanchun dare be arrogant? His life as a second-generation official was in someone else¡¯s hands¡ªa route directly to a high-ranking City official. As a deputy director¡¯s son, he was totally outmatched.


    "Whether you knew or not doesn¡¯t matter. Since it¡¯s your birthday, I must properly show my regards."


    Lin Fan, eyes full of hatred, dragged Li Chuanchun back to their table and grabbed a beer bottle.


    "Lin, I was blind not to recognize your greatness. How can I let you make a toast to me, I don¡¯t deserve it... I¡¯ll punish myself... punish myself!"


    Realizing something was wrong, Li Chuanchun quickly grasped the beer bottle in Lin Fan¡¯s hand, trying to avert a crisis.


    "How could I let that happen? I said cheers, so cheers it is. Let go!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s gaze suddenly turned ferociously fierce. Just one look frightened Li Chuanchun into letting go. He was aware that the beer wasn¡¯t meant for drinking. But considering his current situation, any resistance would surely lead to a grave end.


    "I wish you... a happy birthday!"


    With a sudden flip of the bottle, Lin Fan, clinching his teeth, smashed it onto Li Chuanchun¡¯s head. Inside, it wasn¡¯t filled with beer but the insults and scorn he had suffered over four years of college.


    "Crack!"


    As the beer bottle shattered, spills flying, Li Chuanchun screamed and fell down, clutching his head as blood continuously streamed from his scalp. The scene shocked everyone present.


    Yet the only one holding the beer bottle, Lin Fan, looked devilish at that moment, sneering coldly at the pathetic Li Chuanchun on the ground: "Stop pretending. I checked deliberately; a beer bottle full of beer won¡¯t kill. Do you like this birthday gift?"


    "I like it... I like it..."


    Holding his head, Li Chuanchun kept nodding. Gone was his unruly arrogance, confronted with the now-famed Lin Fan. All he could do was ept his bad luck. At that moment, Lin Fan had already turned to look at a few tattooed men who were struck dumb.


    "Like watching dancing, right? I enjoy it too. Come on, dance for me."


    His words baffled everyone. Although unsure why the usually brash and overbearing Li Chuanchun was so fearful of this man, in front of so many people, no one would actually dance.


    Just then, several cars pulled up at the entrance of the hotpot restaurant, followed by a group of burly men entering¡ªeach built powerfully, merely standing there made them look menacing. In no time, they surrounded those skinny youths. Meanwhile, Boss Zhao, with a wide smile, approached Lin Fan.


    "Lin, you¡¯re quite lucky today, having so many beauties and not picking a better ce? This venue is too messy. Why don¡¯t I treat you, and we find somewhere quiet to eat?"


    "No need, Zhao. I just came to have a casual meal with my girlfriend and her ssmates, but someone who can¡¯t see what¡¯s in front of them just had to cause trouble, so I had to bother you."


    Lin Fanughed as he looked at Zhao Hu, who was retired Armed Police, and hispany, all bona fide former Armed Police soldiers. Handling a few punks was like taking candy from a baby.


    "Alright then, I won¡¯t disturb your enjoyment anymore. I¡¯ll handle this situation. We¡¯ll catch up when we¡¯re free."


    Agreeing, Zhao Hu signaled his men with a nce; they immediately grabbed the troublemakers by their hair, dragging them out like carrying chickens¡ªtheir fierceness leaving no room for resistance.


    "It seems we won¡¯t be finishing our meal, next time let me know if you want to dance."


    Seeing the chaotic restaurant, Lin Fan shrugged helplessly, pulled out five thousand cash, left it on the table, and departed with the six girls, leaving only Li Chuanchun on the floor, holding his head¡ªa birthday he would never forget.


    "Maybe we should just go home and order takeout."


    After the tumult, Li Huifang was somewhat frightened and tugged on Lin Fan¡¯s arm.


    "That works too."

 Chapter 112: Joy at Home

    <h4>Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Joy at Home</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to stir up any more trouble, so he brought the six beauties back to the five-bedroom house. As they swung open the door and saw the expansive t, the girls couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the wealthy lifestyle. Lin Fan also chose some snacks and delicacies to order, and soon arge table in the dining room wasden with them.


    "This time we can dance, right? Let¡¯s thank our benefactor and brother-inw!"


    Admiring thevish spread, the girls once again began to dance gracefully. Their supple waists and long legs swayed in front of and behind Lin Fan, outshining the professional dancers at the dance hall, especially Li Huifang, who stood right between Lin Fan¡¯s legs, constantly twisting her slender waist, which could be encircled easily with one¡¯s hands. Swinging her full, vase-shaped buttocks before his eyes, she kept throwing flirtatious nces his way.


    "Little Elf, you¡¯re ying with fire!"


    Holding onto Qianqian¡¯s delicate waist, Lin Fan squinted his eyes. The room was filled with the scent of the girls¡¯ sweat, and seeing their cheeks flushed from alcohol was like dancing upon the edge of his moral boundaries.


    "So what if I¡¯m causing trouble? If you dare,e on then!"


    Li Huifang, sucking on her finger and leaning over the table, looked bleary-eyed due to the alcohol. Her bare feet on the chair between Lin Fan¡¯s legs were a tant provocation of his already tense nerves.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll show you what I¡¯m made of!"


    This Little Elf was truly flirting with disaster. Lin Fan, of course, wouldn¡¯t indulge her. He stood up, picked up her not-even-a-hundred-pounds body, and carried her to the bedroom amidst the giggles of the other girls. Hugging Lin Fan¡¯s neck tightly, Li Huifang didn¡¯t forget to make faces at the others. Young people really do dare to y.


    Thrown onto the bed, Li Huifangughed even more bewitchingly, continuing to twist her waist and flirt with Lin Fan.


    "Little Elf, today I¡¯ll make you realize my prowess!"


    Pouncing on her, Lin Fan pinned Li Huifang beneath him and seized her tender lips in a kiss, while his other hand was already undoing the buttons of her jeans and exploring the depths of her abyss, to which Li Huifang responded by arching her back,pliant with all his desires. Deep love had turned to liquid, flowing onto Lin Fan¡¯s hands.


    As if the only sounds in the universe were the smacks of their collision, Li Huifang, under Lin Fan, cried out unabashedly,pletely indifferent to whether anyone outside the door might hear.


    In the bedroom, where spring¡¯s light had faded, Lin Fan yed with Li Huifang¡¯s jade feet. They were petite and exquisite, carved as if from white jade, with the toes neatly lined up, round and charming, their nails glowing with a soft pink luster, like the petals of a peach blossom at the start of spring.


    The young girl was at the age of tender beauty, her figure lithe like a blossoming flower. Her slender waist seemed too delicate to hold yet was full of youthful vigor. The slight bulge of her chest bore the tender awkwardness and shyness unique to a young girl, while her fair skin blushed faintly from the passion of moments past.


    Shey on her side on the bed, her round buttocks entuated by her slim waist, the heat of her face not entirely gone, a feeling of unprecedented satisfaction leaving herpletely drained yet utterly content.


    "Brother-inw, are you thinking about my sister?"


    Feeling waves of tingling from her toes, Li Huifang pursed her lips, while Lin Fan, who had been silent for a long time, was obviously preupied with something.


    "Stop talking nonsense. It¡¯s already good enough that I promised not to hate her. Don¡¯t you know the saying that where there is no love, there¡¯s no hate? She and I are strangers now. There¡¯s nothing left to think about."


    Lin Fan opened his arms with a smile and hugged the approaching Li Huifang to his chest.


    "Alright, but my sister really has had a hard time. You know, even my university living expenses are paid by her. These past years, my good-for-nothing brother has been torturing our family every single day. If it weren¡¯t for my sister holding up everything, I might not even have had the chance to attend university. She¡¯s really struggled, so I hope you can truly forgive her. Sometimes, she has no other choice."


    With her slender body pressing against Lin Fan¡¯s chest, Li Huifang spoke in a tone filled with youthful sentiment.


    "Everyone has moments when they have no other choice, but there are some things I really can¡¯t let go of. Besides, whether I forgive her now or not doesn¡¯t matter. We never need to cross paths again; after all, our lives have takenpletely different directions."


    Lin Fan gently stroked Li Huifang¡¯s back, smooth as satin, her slightly raised chest bearing the tenderness and bashfulness of a young girl.


    "It all depends on how bad you want to be, brother-inw."


    Li Huifang yed with Lin Fan¡¯s earlobe with her finger, a naughty smile on her face.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Can¡¯t you tell? It means that my sister obviously still has feelings for you, and she¡¯s in quite a mess right now. If you reached out to pull her up, she would definitely be willing to be your secret lover."


    Li Huifang¡¯s words caused Lin Fan¡¯s eyes to widen in surprise.


    "What in the world is going on in that little head of yours, always spouting such nonsense?"


    "I may be young, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m naive. My head is filled with reality. After all, you are a tall, wealthy, and handsome man now ¨C who wouldn¡¯t love you? Never mind that my sister is your ex-girlfriend, even those girls from my school feel the same way. Just step out the door, and you could have anyone you want."

 Chapter 113: The Cunning of the Younger Sister-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 113: Chapter 113: The Cunning of the Younger Sister-in-Law</h4><h4></h4>


    Li Huifang¡¯s straightforwardness truly surprised Lin Fan, but what she said was indeed true. Just now, those young girls had been swaying their hips passionately around him.


    Moreover, their looks were full of various hints. Now, if Lin Fan wanted, it would only take a simple gesture of his fingers, but he had always thought that Li Huifang was still in the dark. Unexpectedly, she knew everything.


    "Little girl, I thought you didn¡¯t know anything."


    Lin Fanughed as he pinched Li Huifang¡¯s nose, astonished by the audacity of this younger generation.


    "How could I possibly not know? Before, they weren¡¯t so enthusiastic towards me. It¡¯s only after they knew I went to King¡¯s Seat that they started to suck up to me, iming they wanted you to treat them, but in reality, they just wanted to steal you away from me. After all, being able to arrange a City Hospital internship with just one phone call, even their parents can¡¯t do that. Who wouldn¡¯t love a capable and wealthy handsome guy?"


    Li Huifang rolled over andy in Lin Fan¡¯s arms. Her clear eyes, however, were filled with a sense of transparency.


    "Aren¡¯t you worried that I won¡¯t be able to control myself and end up sleeping with them?"


    Lin Fan found it incredibly hard to believe, no matter what, that these words hade from the mouth of a woman in her early twenties. Looking at the delicate young woman in his arms, Lin Fan grew even more curious about how she had be so mature.


    "Let it be then if you sleep with them. They¡¯re good-looking and have nice figures. It would be strange if you weren¡¯t tempted. But even if you did sleep with them, what¡¯s the use? They¡¯ve all had boyfriends before; none of them would be giving you their first time."


    Li Huifang pouted and said, "Even if they sleep with you, it¡¯s still for your money. Of course, they also crave the internships you could arrange for them. After all, the City Hospital intern positions are already full, and you can¡¯t even get in with money at this point. If sleeping is the trade-off, they would be more than happy."


    "What about you? What do you desire from me?"


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how swiftly technology had advanced, leading today¡¯s youth to be so open-minded. Li Huifang¡¯s words reminded him of those girls he had met at the karaoke bar who were wildly uninhibited. They didn¡¯t consider losing their virginity a big deal. In their words, why pass up a chance to feel good and make money? Only foolish women would say no.


    "I desire your body, satisfied?"


    Li Huifang smirked as she lifted her head up, disying her beautiful curves unabashedly, particrly her tender breasts that resembled bamboo shoots, tinted with the rosy hue of first bloom, pressed against Lin Fan¡¯s chest, feeling sofortable.


    "So, I¡¯m performing well then?"


    This answer once again surprised Lin Fan beyond expectation. Looking at his enchanting young sister-inw, her mind was definitely filled with an unknown world, and he wanted to explore it more.


    Thus, Lin Fan smiled, flipped her over so that she was beneath him, and gently stroked her beautiful face, thinking that this budding young girl needed to be properly nurtured.


    "Brother-inw, you are always the best."


    Holding onto Lin Fan¡¯s neck tightly, Li Huifang spoke in a daze, her red lips willingly meeting his, apanied by a soft groan. The sense of fulfillment made her thighs tightly sp around Lin Fan¡¯s waist, matching his every thrust.


    Looking at the tender body in his arms and her familiarly beautiful face, Lin Fan thought he saw a hint of affection in her smile. Could it be that this young girl had offered herself to him as a way topensate for her sister¡¯s cold indifference?


    Of course, that was just his spection. When it came to the emotionally charged Li Huifang, he still needed to carefully tend to her feelings. Their slow progression of pleasure, apanied by murmurs, relentlessly surged between them until the fiery passion spilled onto her t belly. She waspletely drenched, her mouth half-open, eyes tightly shut, and the rxing of her body after tensing up indicated that she too had reached unprecedented heights.


    Holding the exhausted Li Huifang, Lin Fan greedily inhaled her body¡¯s fragrance, while a message from Zhu Dan on his phone caught his eye.


    "Sugar daddy, goodbye!"


    Early Monday morning, Lin Fan sent all six beauties back to the school gates. Li Huifang kissed his cheek before bouncing away happily, leaving him to look at the contact information of the other five in his phone. Lin Fan shook his head with a wry smile. Although their youthful, beautiful bodies and seductive eyes were indeed enticing, he still had some trouble epting their overly utilitarian mindset.


    After all, ying the field came with its own risks for him. Without a clear understanding beforehand, he dared not recklessly indulge his lower half. However, it had to be said, the preceding night¡¯s twirls and twists with those six beauties had certainly had a unique vor, but for now, he still had one more matter to attend to.

 Chapter 114 Preparing to Become the Landlord

    <h4>Chapter 114: Chapter 114 Preparing to Be the Landlord</h4><h4></h4>


    "Hello, are you at work today?"


    Driving straight to Lotus Town, Lin Fan made a call to Chang Wanyun on the way.


    "I am at work, are youing back?"


    Receiving the call from Lin Fan, Chang Wanyun was extraordinarily excited.


    "I am on my way back, but I¡¯ve still got some things to handle. I¡¯m inquiring about how muchnd your family has?"


    "We have fifteen acres in total, but because Dazhu was injured, we had to let thend lie fallow for the first half of the year. Just yesterday, when I took a day off, I hired someone to turn the soil over, preparing to sow some cabbage tomorrow to keep for the winter."


    Although she didn¡¯t know what Lin Fan needed, Chang Wanyun still gave him a truthful answer.


    "Alright, don¡¯t bother sowing anymore. I will lease it from you. Two thousand a year per acre, thirty thousand a year for fifteen acres. We¡¯ll sign a five-year lease to start with. Does that sound good to you?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s words stunned Chang Wanyun for a moment: "You want to lease thend? If you need it, just take it. Why are you discussing money with me? Do we really have to be so formal about this?"


    "Some matters need to be clear-cut, and besides, thend isn¡¯t yours, it¡¯s in Dazhu¡¯s name. By leasing out thend and taking home the money, you¡¯ll have something to show for it. One hundred and fifty thousand should be enough to clear the debts, and from now on, your job should be enough to support the family. Plus, I will be handling this operation from behind the scenes; you don¡¯t need to worry about anything else."


    Lin Fan had a reason for acquiring thend, which was for Zhu Dan¡¯s new project. It was clear that Zhu Defu cared deeply for his only daughter, and judging by her sparkling eyes, once the project seeded, it would surely drive development in the surrounding areas. It would also earn a pretty penny, so why not?


    "Okay then, whatever you need, just call me. Dazhu¡¯s home is run by me now, and nobody dares to object!"


    Chang Wanyun had be quite assertive, having the prestige of managing a big hotel in Lotus Town among rtives and friends made her stand out. However, after Dazhu had been injured, she had experienced plenty of cold remarks from family members, including Dazhu¡¯s parents. So now, famously fiery and unapproachable at home, no one dared to provoke her.


    "Great, then it¡¯s settled."


    After hanging up, Lin Fan drove straight back to Victory Vige Team 2. As he opened the gate and parked the car, the widow Sun was already swaying her slender waist, softly smiling as she walked in.


    The widow Sun¡¯s clothing had always been unorthodox in the countryside. Unlike the rough garments of other women, she favored fashionable long dresses and strappy tops. Even today, her white long dress could not obscure her gracefully curved figure.


    Her face, though marked by time, was still beautiful and carried a mature allure. She approached with confidence, unafraid of vige gossip, and as she moved her waist, her voluptuousness bounced tantalizingly, making you almost want to take a bite.


    "You got here pretty quickly."


    Seeing the gracefully aging beauty, Lin Fan smiled as he walked into the living room.


    "You little fiend, so eager to find me. Are you craving your sister¡¯s affection?"


    The widow Sun sauntered in and plopped down next to Lin Fan,fortably leaning into his embrace without any pretense.


    "I indeed crave you, but not today. Soon an agricultural expert wille, and I need to apany her to Fengtai Vige for some research work. I probably won¡¯t be able to return these next few days, so I called you because there¡¯s an urgent matter to handle."


    Although he said he was busy, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t resist slipping his hand down the cor of the widow Sun, yfully squeezing the fullness in his palm.


    "Last time I asked you if you wanted to be the vige head, and you didn¡¯t want to do it. So, I¡¯ve found a new project, nting Chinese Herbal Medicine. When I was writing the report a while back, I also surveyed the market. Although it¡¯s a two-year cycle, the profit is much higher than corn. So I want to lease somend in the vige, before it¡¯s sown, and to catch the tail end of the year. And I¡¯ve already talked to Chang Wanyun, she has fifteen acres, and with my twelve acres, that¡¯s over twenty acres. I¡¯d like you to make the arrangements, and I will handle the finances and technology. Once we make money, we split it fifty-fifty. How about that?"


    "Mayor Lin, you have a promising career in officialdom, why think about farming now? Even such a small amount of money tempts you?"


    The widow Sun looked at Lin Fan quizzically, puzzled that he would shift from a promising official track to farming.


    "I also want to diversify the types of crops in our town. The promotion in Fengtai Vige isn¡¯t advancing swiftly, currently, they only have a little over twenty acres, and it¡¯s being directly funded by the Agricultural Science Academy. The farmers aren¡¯t very interested. I asked the experts, and they said ournd is suitable for cultivation. But if the quantity is too small, it affects the purchase price. So, I want to expand the nting scale in our vige. If things go well, by the end of next year we should have a profit. Once there¡¯s money to be seen, locals will follow suit, and not just our vige, but Lotus Town as a whole could see better ie. Wouldn¡¯t that also be my contribution to my hometown?"

 Chapter 115: The Tender Feelings of the Charming Widow

    <h4>Chapter 115: Chapter 115: The Tender Feelings of the Charming Widow</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Fan¡¯s words stunned the Sun Widow for a moment, but soon a smile appeared on her face, and she reached directly for Lin Fan¡¯s crotch.


    "Kid, I always said you had something big about you that would bring sess. I didn¡¯t expect that bing a mayor, you¡¯d still remember our vige¡¯s affairs. Just with this heart of yours, I¡¯m in. And what¡¯s so exciting about twenty-seven acres? Sister will add another twenty acres to make it fifty. As for the funds, I still have over two million on hand. Let¡¯s both invest half, you handle the technology and sales, I¡¯ll handle the management and operations, how about it?"


    "Aunt Sun... sister, you¡¯re this wealthy?"


    Lin Fan looked at the Sun Widow with astonishment. He only knew her as a charming widow but had never expected she was also rich; having over two million in savings was rare in the vige.


    "Back when that old ghost of mine died in the coal mine, I invested hispensation in some businesses and made a small fortune. As long as you¡¯re happy, my body is yours. It¡¯s settled then, just you watch."


    The Sun Widow, with a mischievous smile, said, "But you can¡¯t just leave today. If not two hours, surely twenty minutes will do. Let me indulge a little first!"


    As a mature woman, the Sun Widow¡¯s actions were very direct. She knelt down, unzipped Lin Fan¡¯s pants, and went straight to work.


    Her skilled tongue quickly fired up Lin Fan, and she was the first to climb on top, her grip firm as she slid into the silky destination. She truly resembled a wolf in heat with piercing howls, eliciting feelings from Lin Fan, who then pressed her onto the couch and from behind delivered a relentless output to her voluptuous rear.


    "Ah, women, always causing dys."


    After they were done, they realized it was already eleven o¡¯clock. Lin Fan then hurriedly left his house, drove toward the town, and even though he sped all the way, he arrived near midnight at the town¡¯smittee. Seeing the Volkswagen Beetle parked in the yard, he couldn¡¯t help but curse himself for beingte and hurriedly entered the town government building.


    "Mayor Lin has arrived!"


    When Lin Fan rushed into Li Haiping¡¯s office, he saw Zhu Dan already sitting on the couch, still in that long dress with a ck-framed sses, revealing a joyful smile.


    "Mayor Li, Expert Zhu, I¡¯m really sorry. I just went back to the vige to consolidate the nters¡¯ opinions. I¡¯m still a stepte, keeping you waiting."


    Lin Fan quickly sped his hands, with an apologetic face, exining to Zhu Dan.


    "Did you really coordinate with the nters?"


    Zhu Dan wasn¡¯t the least bit upset; instead, she excitedly stood up to inquire.


    After all, Lin Fan had just messaged her this morning with his ideas, and she hadn¡¯t expected him to have implemented them so quickly.


    "I did coordinate, but it¡¯s a bit toote now. Many people have already nted corn, so I could only gather two other families. Including my own twelve acres, we just managed fifty acres. I fear that¡¯s all for this year, but I¡¯ll try to find another fifty acres next year."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words excited Zhu Dan so much that she grabbed his hands, "Fifty acres is already great. Thank you so much for supporting my work."


    "No need to mention it. Expert Zhu is the best friend of us farmers. As a son of a farmer, I should be thanking you foring to guide us in such a poor area."


    Holding Zhu Dan¡¯s soft hand and sensing her faint body fragrance, although the straight dress concealed her figure, the robustness at her chest was still hard topletely cover.


    "Alright, we¡¯re all from the same side; don¡¯t butter me up. This time, with the fifty acres ofnd, I owe you a favor. I promise toe every month to provide you with free technical support."


    Zhu Dan was very happy to have her profession recognized, especially since her previous interactions with Lin Fan had left a very good impression on her heart.


    "Then, on behalf of the hundreds of thousands of farmers in Lotus Town, I thank Expert Zhu for her generosity. For lunch today, my treat¡ªwe need to have a proper meal. Our town¡¯s stir-fries might not look great, but they¡¯re definitely all farm-fresh food."


    Looking at the jumping and lively Zhu Dan, Lin Fan showed a spoiling smile. Through their chat over thest two days, he discovered that Zhu Dan is a professional science researcher who does not love money or her father¡¯s power but has a passionate interest in agricultural technology, making significant achievements in this field.


    At the same time, she was quite conservative and traditional regarding her marriage. Although unfortunate, she still tried to maintain restraint and patience and her stubborn nature did not allow her toin to her parents, just like she had sent Li Bo back to the Provincial City yesterday but only mentioned that he was busy.


    "Let¡¯s skip the meal; I¡¯m in a rush to go to Fengtai Vige to do some research. How about we buy something and eat on the go?"


    Zhu Dan was more concerned about her twenty-acre experimental field, feeling as if she had wings and wanted to fly there immediately.


    "I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible!"

 Chapter 116 My Task is Only for You

    <h4>Chapter 116: Chapter 116 My Task is Only for You</h4><h4></h4>


    In the office, Li Haiping awkwardly said to Zhu Dan, "Expert Zhu, because Fengtai Vige is so remote, the recent storm destroyed arge area of the roads, and the construction crew is still repairing them. However, because of thendslides, coupled with the long-neglected roads, small cars simply can¡¯t get through. Maybe we could just take a look nearby."


    "No, I came here to do research, and if I can¡¯t see the test fields, then am I here for sightseeing? Even if I have to walk on foot, I¡¯m going to make it to those test fields today."


    Zhu Dan¡¯s stubbornness was quite formidable. Hearing her words, Li Haiping could only look helplessly toward Lin Fan. Her father was Zhu Defu, after all. If anything were to go wrong, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    "Ms. Dan, don¡¯t be anxious. I understand how you feel. Rest assured, if the road really can¡¯t be used, I will carry you there myself if I have to. But, as they say, humans are iron and food is steel; without a meal, one is panic-stricken with hunger. Let¡¯s go to the cafeteria and have something to eat first. I¡¯ll get in touch with the vige secretary and make sure to find a way to get you to those test fields."


    With Lin Fan¡¯s chest-thumping guarantee, Zhu Dan rxed a bit. Led by Li Haiping, they headed for the townmittee¡¯s cafeteria, while Lin Fan picked up the phone and dialed Zhou Daguai¡¯s number. The call was quickly answered, and after exining the situation, Zhou Daguai grew anxious, "Mayor Lin, the heavy rain this weekend washed out the road again. At the fastest, it will take three days toplete the emergency repairs."


    "Three days? That won¡¯t do. We can¡¯t even wait one day. You have to think of something."


    Lin Fan frowned. Zhu Dan¡¯s strong-willed nature was well-known. Making her wait three days would mean all his previous efforts would be for naught. To keep this youngdy happy, he would have to take her to the test fields himself, even if it meant walking.


    "There is another way. The old road used to go through the back mountain of Fengtai Vige. It¡¯s quite bumpy, as it hasn¡¯t been maintained for many years."


    Zhou Daguai¡¯s words gave Lin Fan an idea, "Bumpy isn¡¯t a problem. Arrange a ce for us to stay tonight. I¡¯ll take Expert Zhu over... oh right, I remember that the son of Fengtai Vige¡¯s vige head married the daughter of Victory Vige¡¯s vige head, Cai Jing, right? Just arrange for us to stay at her ce."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Fan went all the way to the cafeteria and conveyed Zhou Daguai¡¯s words to Zhu Dan.


    "The mountain road is said to be in poor condition and can only be traversed by a tractor. Is that okay with you, Expert Zhu?"


    "I¡¯m fine... Just, are you really going to apany me?"


    Zhu Dan nodded without hesitation, though she was still somewhat frantic, as it was her first time reallying down to the countryside.


    "Of course. My job this week is to apany the expert."


    Seeing Zhu Dan¡¯s somewhat dependent expression, a sly smile crossed Lin Fan¡¯s lips. Such an innocent young wife, and Zhu Defu¡¯s beloved to boot; if he could win her over, wouldn¡¯t he have an extra source of support in the future?


    Moreover, Li Libo¡¯s disdain and contempt for him still rankled, and the best way to deal with it was to make him wear a cuckold¡¯s cap.


    "Chug, chug, chug, chug..."


    On the neglected mountain road, the tractor belched ck smoke.


    This mountain path was an old road from the eighties, unused for decades and overgrown with weeds. Lin Fan and Zhu Dan had started off sitting in the back of the tractor, enjoying the beautiful scenery of the surrounding mountains, but as the road grew more bumpy, they were almost thrown out, and now they had to stand, using their knees to cushion the violent shaking.


    "Ms. Dan, are you okay? This road is a bit long. If it¡¯s too much, we can turn back."


    Lin Fan looked at the endless mountains ahead. Zhou Daguai had said that this old road would take at least three to four hours to traverse.


    "I¡¯m fine... My field of study is agricultural technology... This is exactly where I should be putting down roots."


    Holding tightly to the bar above, Zhu Dan still looked spirited, but the severity of the bumps was more violent than she had imagined. Before long, her hands grew sore and weak. Almost failing to hold on, she nearly was thrown out, but Lin Fan, with swift hands, wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "Ms. Dan, you won¡¯t be able to hold on like this. Why don¡¯t you hold on to my waist instead? Safety first."


    Feeling Zhu Dan¡¯s softness against him, Lin Fan grasped a beam with one hand, looking down at the blushing beauty in his arms.


    "Well... okay..."


    Her palms were already sore, and it was clear she wouldn¡¯t be able to continue like this. Though she was shy, Zhu Dan nheless held tight to Lin Fan¡¯s waist. To stabilize her, Lin Fan could only spread his left leg between hers, hugging her waist with one arm and pressing her body against his chest.


    Such intimate contact made Zhu Dan blush like an apple; as she tried to divert her attention, she never would have imagined holding onto a man so tightly. But at that moment, she had no choice but to cling to Lin Fan¡¯s waist for fear of being thrown out of the tractor, all while his leg persisted in rubbing against the sensitive part at the top of her thighs.

 Chapter 117 Friction on the Tractor

    <h4>Chapter 117: Chapter 117 Friction on the Tractor</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ms. Dan, I¡¯m going to say something you might not like to hear, but you¡¯re so beautiful," Lin Fan began, "Back in the day, you must have had many outstanding suitors. Why did you end up marrying a guy like Li Libo who¡¯s good for nothing?"


    Feeling the softness of Zhu Dan¡¯s chest continuously brushing against him, Lin Fan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but fluctuate. He had originally nned to slowly cultivate a rtionship over these four days, but he hadn¡¯t expected to be so intimate from the get-go. So, he casually struck up a conversation.


    "Because ever since I was young, my dad was very domineering. And as his business grew bigger, he became more and more unfaithful... Seeing my mom wash her face with tears day after day... I secretly swore to myself that I would never marry a man who seemed outstanding... because I didn¡¯t want to end up like my mom, full of grievances yet still having to smile in front of others."


    Zhu Dan sighed. Her inherent rebellious nature against her family background ultimately led her to choose Li Libo, the least aplished of her suitors. Who would have thought that the life of a strong woman matched with a ¡¯lesser¡¯ caring man would crumble after marriage.


    "Outstanding men might tend to be unfaithful, but a good-for-nothing man is full of faults. And who says they aren¡¯t lecherous? It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t have the opportunity. Give them a chance, and they¡¯ll behave just the same."


    Lin Fan watched Zhu Dan with a smile. Being unfaithful had nothing to do with how outstanding someone was, after all, it was also a kind of instinct.


    "So... are you saying you¡¯re a womanizer too?"


    Zhu Dan looked up slightly at Lin Fan¡¯s handsome face. At only twenty-seven, he was already the deputy mayor and had connections in the province, clearly one of the best among the younger generation.


    "A gentleman admires a gracefuldy; it is natural to seek a good match. If I must bebeled as unfaithful, I won¡¯t deny it, but at least my ¡¯unfaithfulness¡¯ has taste. I don¡¯t bother with ordinary wildflowers; only a rare rose like Ms. Dan could captivate me."


    Lin Fan gazed greedily at Zhu Dan¡¯s red lips. His delicate features were infused with a strong schrly aura, and the warm breath from those red lips was already fanning across his face. This time, he really wanted to lower his head and take a light taste.


    "You say that to everyone, don¡¯t you? Don¡¯t treat me like a three-year-old."


    Zhu Dan saw the greed in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. She quickly turned her head away, but the jolting made her lean tightly into Lin Fan¡¯s embrace. Now, even if she wanted to escape, she couldn¡¯t.


    "Why would I do that? Even if Ms. Dan thinks little of my taste, you should at least believe in your own beauty."


    Lin Fan inhaled the faint fragrance of Zhu Dan¡¯s hair, enjoying the soft contact against his chest. A woman in her thirties was in her prime, and Zhu Dan¡¯s inherent intellectual charm was irresistibly attractive.


    "Get out of here! I¡¯m in the fields all day long... I don¡¯t even have time for grooming; I¡¯ve aged terribly, so stop ttering me... If you want to kiss up to someone, go find my dad... I¡¯m not falling for it."


    Though Zhu Dan said this, no woman could reject thepliments of a man, especially whening from a handsome young man. She couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    "How could that be ttery? I¡¯m speaking the truth; you¡¯re truly beautiful. To be married to such a jerk..."


    Lin Fan wanted to continue, but Zhu Dan stopped him, "Lin Fan, what¡¯s done is done. There¡¯s no use talking about some things now. I know you feel it¡¯s unfair on my behalf, but right now I just want to focus on work. As for matters of the heart, let them go with the wind. Can we just drop it, please?"


    "Sis, I¡¯ll listen to you."


    Lin Fan quickly shut his mouth. Amidst the rumbling sounds of the tractor, the two of them held on to one another through the ups and downs. The friction against his chest made Lin Fan¡¯s heart itch with desire, while Zhu Dan, nestled in his arms, could feel the constant rubbing of Lin Fan¡¯s leg between hers. The unusual friction made her breathing difficult, and as the road grew bumpier, she found herself writhing uncontrobly.


    Thus, the tingling sensation intensified beyond what it had been before, causing Zhu Dan¡¯s face to flush even more. As a traditional woman, she had never experienced such treatment. Other than holding tight to Lin Fan, there was nothing she could do.


    Gradually, the tingling grew stronger, and with this novel sensation, Zhu Dan felt as if something was blocking her throat, like electric shocks coursing through her, along with the scent of Lin Fan and his roaming hands on her back. Under such unprecedented stimtion, her body convulsed uncontrobly, and she had no choice but to shut her eyes tightly in embarrassment.


    "Your body is so sensitive, truly a top-notch beauty!"


    Lin Fan could feel Zhu Dan twisting in his arms, and the friction from her thigh told him that Zhu Dan was in the throes of an otherworldly pleasure. Listening to her murmurs that she struggled to suppress, he wanted to kiss her tender lips. But in the end, Lin Fan restrained himself; after all, her background was significant, he needed to be careful. Besides, there was plenty of time; he wasn¡¯t in a rush.


    Only when the intense convulsions finally stopped did Zhu Dan copse weakly into Lin Fan¡¯s arms. She couldn¡¯t believe she had reached such an embarrassing climax in Lin Fan¡¯s arms. At that moment, she wished she could crawl into a hole and hide, yet recalling the exquisite pleasure, she couldn¡¯t help but clench her legs together again.

 Chapter 118 Living Together

    <h4>Chapter 118: Chapter 118 Living Together</h4><h4></h4>


    When the tractor entered Fengtai Vige, the sky had already darkened.


    Lin Fan was the first to jump off, half hugging, half supporting Zhu Dan as he helped her down from the back.


    Since she had reached her climax in his arms, the two had remained silent, but the hand she had around his waist had not let go.


    "Mr. Lin, you¡¯ve arrived."


    Zhou Daguai, who had already been waiting at the entrance of the vige, immediately came over to greet them with Vige Chief Sun Shengbo and other vige officials.


    "This is Expert Zhu from the province, who hase to research our vige¡¯s Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation."


    Lin Fan smiled as he introduced Zhu Dan to everyone; she had recovered to her normal state and shook hands with everyone. Then Zhou Daguai said, "Since there isn¡¯t really a ce for guests in the vige, the two of you can stay at Vige Chief Sun¡¯s house for these days."


    "Right, my spouse and I live on the first floor. Originally, our son and his wife lived on the second floor, but since our son went to the Southern region to open a store, our daughter-inw moved down to stay with us, so the second floor has been empty. I¡¯ve had it cleaned up for you two to stay there."


    Sun Shengbo was not only the vige chief but also the biggest ginseng grower in the vige, and arguably the wealthiest man in the somewhat poor Fengtai Vige. His house was a two-story building with two rooms avable, one per person.


    "That will be fine, thank you, Vige Chief Sun."


    Lin Fan smiled and nodded. He picked up their luggage and headed to Sun Shengbo¡¯s house. By this time, Cai Jing, dressed in a white dress, hands behind her back, warmly greeted Lin Fan as soon as she saw him in the courtyard.


    "Lin Fan, you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve already cleaned up the rooms;e with me upstairs."


    The stairs to the second floor were outside. Following them up and pushing open the living room door, there were two rooms on either side. Cai Jing directly put Lin Fan¡¯s bag in the master bedroom and then took Zhu Dan¡¯s hand to the guest room.


    "Cai Jing, thank you."


    With a ce to stay, it was natural for Zhu Dan to express her gratitude, but Cai Jing smiled and said, "There¡¯s no need to be so formal. Lin Fan and I have grown up together. I¡¯m actually thrilled that you could stay at my house. Besides, you¡¯re the expert who¡¯se to help us promote our cultivation. If anyone should be thankful, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s gettingte, you should rest."


    After settling Zhu Dan, Cai Jing couldn¡¯t wait to run to the master bedroom. Seeing Lin Fan sitting on the bed, she immediately kneeled beside him: "Your servant wees the master to my home... sleeping in your servant¡¯s bed tonight... your servant is so happy!"


    "How happy?"


    Lin Fan squinted, reaching down her loose neckline and pinched hard at her modest chest, causing Cai Jing to gasp from the pain, yet she couldn¡¯t help but moan, her eyes misty as she looked at Lin Fan.


    "My inws go to bed early... can your servante upter to attend to the master?"


    "Are you serving me, or am I serving you?"


    Lin Fan smiled looking at Cai Jing¡¯s blushing face. Having been trained just once, she seemed to be very addicted.


    "Your servant will serve the master... as long as the master is happy, your servant will do anything... ever sinceing back to the vige... your servant has missed the master... tonight, let your servant attend to the master on my marital bed."


    Cai Jing immediately hugged Lin Fan¡¯s legs, eagerly pressing her rounded chest against him.


    "You naughty thing, then tonight I will properly punish you."


    Seeing all her wedding photos on the walls, Lin Fan sneered as he pinched her cheek, realizing some people¡¯s inherent nature isn¡¯t easily discovered.


    "Thank you, master, I¡¯ll be going now."


    Cai Jing, smiling joyously, quickly stood up and ran out, while Lin Fan, having traveled all this way, felt quite tired. He leaned back against the headboard, his mind filled with the image of Zhu Dan¡¯s flushed face, remembering how Mo Yang had helplessly slumped in his embrace, immediately setting his body ame.


    After casually replying to a few messages on his phone, he stood up, deciding to take a bath first, as he intended to thoroughly torment Cai Jing tonight, and personal hygiene had to be maintained.


    But just as he was about to step out of the bedroom to head to the bathroom, the door suddenly opened, and Zhu Dan came out holding a stic tub.


    "Ah!"


    This unexpected encounter startled Zhu Dan, causing her to drop the stic tub. In that moment, Lin Fan also saw the pink translucentce panties that should have been in the tub.


    He had never expected the usually schrly Zhu Dan to wear such provocative underwear. Perhaps it had be soaked from their earlier frictions, prompting her to quickly wash them.


    Such an embarrassing scene instantly turned Zhu Dan¡¯s face crimson. Before she could say much, she bent over to pick up the underwear, but therge movement caused the towel wrapped around her to loosen and slip off.


    In an instant, her figure wasid bare, bursting forth like a goddess.

 Chapter 119: Ms. Dan, You’re So Polite

    <h4>Chapter 119: Chapter 119: Ms. Dan, You¡¯re So Polite</h4><h4></h4>


    Time seemed to suddenly halt, their eyes locked, and the nearly perfect lines of her body were nakedly exposed before Lin Fan.


    Her dense, long hair pinned atop her head, without sses, her features were so delicate. Below her jade neck, the exquisite corbones and round shoulders exuded the intellectual beauty only a mature woman possesses.


    Her tall figure coupled with a healthy wheatish skin tone gave her an athletic beauty.


    Her voluptuous breasts were fiery as volleyballs, yet possessing the pinkness of a young girl¡¯s.


    Her vase-like curves drew an arc at Qianqian¡¯s tiny waist, then expanded again at the plump hips. Tight, long legs pressed together, yet unable to conceal the dense forest beneath her t abdomen.


    "Ah!"


    Zhu Dan screamed instinctively, covering her ample chest, turning away. She could never have imagined she would appear before Lin Fan in such an embarrassing state, yet she forgot that her perky rear was now fully exposed.


    The peach-like butt, firm and perky, made Lin Fan involuntarily take in a breath of cold air; holding that would surely be exceptionallyfortable. If lucky enough to charge at it, the feeling surely would be ecstatic.


    Sadly, this beautiful scene halted abruptly after Zhu Dan closed the door. But the basin of her personal clothingnded at Lin Fan¡¯s feet, particrly the semi-transparent pinkce panties that she hadn¡¯t had time to pick up still lying on the floor.


    Lin Fan could only bend down to pick them up, cing them back in the basin. At that moment, a redressed Zhu Dan opened the bathroom door again, catching Lin Fan holding the panties with two fingers.


    "Ms. Dan...I wasn¡¯t being a pervert...I was helping you pick it up."


    Lin Fan hurriedly exined his embarrassment. Although his heart longed to pin her against the wall and ravage that perky behind, he had to pretend to be a gentleman beforehand.


    "I...I know...it¡¯s my problem...I forgot to bring my pajamas."


    Zhu Dan¡¯s face was burning hot, unable to look into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. Her heart felt like it would leap out of her throat. She could never have imagined, after reaching the peak in his arms in the afternoon, to have a naked encounter in the evening, which was simply mortifying.


    "It¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll ask Cai Jing to find you one in a while."


    Lin Fan said with a smile as he lifted the basin and handed it to Zhu Dan.


    "No...no need...anymore!"


    Zhu Dan, reaching to take it, identally touched Lin Fan¡¯s hand again. The electric-like tingling surged into her body, nearly causing her to fail to grasp the basin.


    She quickly passed by Lin Fan, heading straight back into the guest bedroom. It wasn¡¯t until she closed the door behind her that she leaned against it, sighing with relief, wishing she could crawl into a hole in the ground.


    "Sister Zhu Dan, you¡¯re really too polite."


    Lin Fan watched Zhu Dan flee in a panic and couldn¡¯t help but show a bad smirk. Her body had left him burning with desire, and he briskly stepped into the bathroom. The lingering scent of shower gel reminded him that just moments ago, Zhu Dan stood there¡ªher model-like figure had Lin Fan¡¯s body aze with heat, a heat that not even cold water could extinguish.


    He quickly showered and left the bathroom, ncing at the light seeping from the guest bedroom door. Zhu Dan probably hadn¡¯t rested yet, and just thinking of her brought those images from earlier back to his mind. Unfortunately, the door was more than just a visual barrier; despite being so close, he could only watch.


    After a few interactions, Lin Fan also felt that Zhu Dan was a very conservative woman. For a woman holding such strong views on chastity, even in the face of disappointed marriage, she would maintain her bottom line. To have married her would have been more difficult than scaling the heavens. The unexpected peak earlier was already a breach of her limits. Progress would have to wait for another opportunity.


    Eventually, Lin Fan returned to his own bedroom door, settling into the soft bed; but, just as hey down, the door gently opened, and a graceful figure on bare feet quickly trotted in.


    "Master, I¡¯m here!"


    Cai Jing, beaming with joy, leapt onto the bed, unable to conceal her excited smile.


    "Weren¡¯t you supposed to wait until your inws slept beforeing over?"


    Lin Fan said with a wry smile, looking at the impatient Cai Jing. The first time was for revenge; this time, it felt like she was taking advantage.


    "They wouldn¡¯t go to sleep anytime soon, so I said I¡¯d sleep first. I just couldn¡¯t wait for Master to punish me," Cai Jing exined, kneeling on the bed, her gaze greedily fixed on Lin Fan. Since returning a few days ago, she¡¯d relived that humiliated night in her dreams, and each time she remembered, she couldn¡¯t help but have a lustful dream, waking up to the need to change her sheets.


    "You little vixen, tonight you shall have your wish!"


    Lin Fanughed, pping her firm buttocks. The intense sting brought Cai Jing an inexplicable pleasure. Noticing that she had bravely gonemando, Lin Fan decided to use her to release the fire stoked by Zhu Dan. Thus, reaching out, he grabbed her head, pressing it firmly against his abdomen.

 Chapter 120 Cai Jing’s Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Cai Jing¡¯s Revenge</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ugh... ugh... ugh..."


    With a hardness that seemed ready to explode, Cai Jing coughed violently, and yet Lin Fan showed no mercy, relentlessly spanking her perky bottom.


    Just a few ps had turned her originally snowy cheeks a bright red, and Cai Jing breathed heavily in pain.


    "Master... I can¡¯t take it... please... punish me properly..."


    After being tossed around several times, Cai Jingid powerless across Lin Fan¡¯s thighs, her face full of plea from the emptiness that consumed her.


    "Get on top, move on your own!"


    Lin Fan smiled as he pulled out protection from his bag and had Cai Jing help him put it on, after which she eagerly seated herself on him. Her moans of delight immediately filled the bedroom, and as Cai Jing continued to rock, she seemed transformed, murmuring incessantly.


    "Having an affair in your own bridal chamber feels good, doesn¡¯t it?"


    Lin Fan smiled as he pinched the slightly swollen area, ncing at the wedding photo on the wall. The sight of the former bride now so wantonly embracing another man on the marriage bed was a definite thrill for her.


    "Yes... it¡¯s so good... It¡¯s his fault for rarelying home... marrying me yet not using me... flirting with all those sleazy women... I just want to make him wear the green hat... If he won¡¯t use me... I¡¯ll let Master use me!"


    Cai Jing, now the female knight, was truly unleashed and revealed the secrets buried deep inside her.


    Though she married a wealthy ginseng dealer after high school and seemed well off, it was like being locked in this small mountain vige. Moreover, sincest year, her husband had been away on business, onlying home for New Year¡¯s, and would receive various calls from women. Cai Jing didn¡¯t speak of it, but it didn¡¯t mean she was unaware.


    "So, are you using me to get back at him?"


    Lin Fan gripped Cai Jing¡¯s neck and pinned her slender body beneath him. The suffocation made her body tremble uncontrobly, yet her expression was one of wildughter, as she arched her back in sync with Lin Fan¡¯s thrusts, her overflowing love reduced to heavy breathing.


    "Master... it¡¯s amazing... I feel so good... Master... please don¡¯t stop..."


    Years of repression erupted at that moment, and Cai Jing, writhing her waist, grew louder, losing herself in the pleasure with another man inside the bridal chamber, forcing Lin Fan to cover her mouth with his hand.


    "Keep it down, the neighbors will hear!"


    "Let them hear ande over... It would be so nice for Master to make us both feel good... Master is so incredible... he could surely conquer her... have her serve Master together with me!"


    Cai Jing¡¯s body convulsed non-stop, and her arms tightly gripped her subtly voluptuous charm. The unprecedented impact made her eyes roll back as her murmurs grew wilder.


    "You think everyone likes to be abused like you?"


    Lin Fanughed and smacked her supple buttocks, having to admit that Cai Jing had a naturally defiant audacity. Seeking revenge seemed more like bringing warmth to rural women.


    "I love being abused by Master... Master is always the best... For Master... I¡¯ll do anything... I beg Master to punish me... bully me fiercely on my own bed..."


    Cai Jing¡¯s murmuring grew increasingly frenzied. Far from being in a state of victimhood, Lin Fan was indifferent; his mind was filled with the image of Zhu Dan, with a figure like a Western beauty and a delicate face. So, at most, the woman beneath him was merely a substitute, his soul had already flown to the next room.


    "Ah..."


    Just as Lin Fan revelled on Cai Jing, a scream from Zhu Dan suddenly came from the adjacent room, startling him. He pushed the buttocks-up Cai Jing aside, quickly pulled on his underwear, and without bothering with a shirt, flung open the bedroom door and ran towards the neighbor¡¯s ce.


    But before he could knock, the door was already pulled open from the inside. Zhu Dan, dressed in a long skirt and barefoot, rushed out and jumped straight into Lin Fan¡¯s arms.


    Her full body pressed tightly against him, the softness and the sway nearly made the yet unfulfilled Lin Fan crumble.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Fan held the still trembling Zhu Dan. Her bold leap into his arms clearly showed she was terrified.


    "A snake..."


    Zhu Dan, shaking uncontrobly, pointed behind her to the room. Lin Fan, curious, pushed the door open and saw a ck snake lying on the floor, struggling to move along the slick cement, its body two fingers wide and over a meter long.


    "Don¡¯t be scared, this is ck Snake, its scientific name is Ptyas Korros, it¡¯s non-venomous!"

 Chapter 121: Unless, You Sleep with Me

    <h4>Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Unless, You Sleep with Me</h4><h4></h4>


    Having grown up in the countryside, Lin Fan was well aware of snakes. In the rural areas, having such a snake in one¡¯s household was a source of pride, as it was often said that these snakes brought wealth.


    "I¡¯m scared even if it¡¯s not poisonous... You better chase it away..."


    Zhu Dan clung tightly to Lin Fan, and with just one glimpse, she felt as if her soul had taken flight with fear.


    "I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do!"


    Lin Fan, supporting Zhu Dan¡¯s buttocks through her clothes, noticed she had nothing on underneath and revealed a mischievous grin, "This is its home. Even if I throw it out now, it¡¯ll juste backter. Who knows where it might crawl to when you¡¯re asleep?"


    "Then... what should we do...? How about... we switch rooms?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s words brought tears to Zhu Dan¡¯s eyes once again. It was her first overnight stay in the countryside, and she had never imagined she would be sharing a room with a snake.


    "That won¡¯t help either. These creatures usuallye in groups; if this room has one, I¡¯m afraid mine does too. But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s normal here in the countryside. It¡¯s non-venomous and it won¡¯t attack people. If it really crawls into your nket, just treat it like cuddling a stick. I often slept with them as a kid, it¡¯s quite cooling."


    While caressing her plump and pert behind, Lin Fan teased her with augh, causing Zhu Dan to feel like she was going to explode.


    "I... I can¡¯t... I¡¯m really scared... Then... what should we do?"


    "There isn¡¯t much we can do. After all, this snake is probably the vige chief¡¯s treasure. If we catch it, they definitely won¡¯t be happy. If it really won¡¯t work, then you can juste and sleep with me in my room."


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders casually, and with that single sentence, Zhu Dan¡¯s face flushed even redder.


    "How can that be... I¡¯m married... If people find out... How can I face anyone!"


    "Ms. Dan, think about it, how could anyone possibly know about this."


    Lin Fan smiled and nudged his mouth, "There¡¯s only one door to this living room. Once it¡¯s closed, there are two separate rooms. As long as you don¡¯t talk, nobody will know what happened here."


    "That still wouldn¡¯t be right... Men and women shouldn¡¯t... I... I can¡¯t sleep with you!"


    Zhu Dan shook her head hastily, even if she was not afraid of gossip, she couldn¡¯t cross the threshold in her heart.


    "Then I¡¯m out of options. It¡¯s just how it is in the countryside. Going to someone else¡¯s ce might just add to the problems if you encounter a venomous snake like a wild chicken neck. Now that would be real trouble."


    Lin Fanughed as he set Zhu Dan down on the floor, but she still clung to his neck, tears continuously streaming down. She could never have imagined the countryside would be so terrifying: "Then... what do we do...? I miss my mom!"


    "Ms. Dan, it¡¯s dark now. You saw the mountain roads during the day, they are treacherous and the slightest inattention could lead to a wreck. We can¡¯t go anywhere right now. Why don¡¯t you just go to my room and sit for a while, and when it gets light, I¡¯ll find a car and we can head back to the city."


    Lin Fan, like coaxing a child, smiled and brushed her untidy forehead hair behind her ears.


    "Then... that¡¯s fine then..."


    Zhu Dan, biting her lip, nced back at her room. She thought about going back to put on some underwear, but the thought of the ck snake made her too scared to do it herself, and she couldn¡¯t ask Lin Fan to fetch them for her. Reluctantly releasing Lin Fan¡¯s neck, she let him take her small hand and walk into the soft,rge bedded room.


    Lin Fan, who entered first, nced at the vanished Cai Jing. Clearly, the only ces to hide in the room were the wardrobe and under the bed. She would have to stay hidden for the night until Zhu Dan fell asleep.


    So Lin Fany directly on the bed from the other side, looking at Zhu Dan, who was still standing by the bed, and showed a smile, "Ms. Dan, the bed is wide enough for the two of us. Are you worried I might rough you up? Even if I had the desire, I don¡¯t have the nerve. Otherwise, Mayor Zhu would have me chopped into pieces."


    "It¡¯s not that... I just... don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate."


    Zhu Dan shook her head quickly. She trusted Lin Fan certainly wouldn¡¯t be rough, but she couldn¡¯t guarantee she wouldn¡¯t make a mistake. She nearly lost control when she threw herself into Lin Fan¡¯s arms earlier, feeling that hard object against her abdomen. Now, sharing a bed with him, who knew what the emptiness and loneliness inside her might provoke.


    "Even if you don¡¯t sleep, sitting for a while wouldn¡¯t hurt. Today¡¯s tractor ride jolted my soul nearly out of my body. If you¡¯re not going to sleep, then I¡¯ll go to sleep first."


    Lin Fan turned off the room¡¯s light, lifted the nket still warm from Cai Jing and snuggled in. He turned his body to face the other side. Now with the lights off and Cai Jing hidden under the bed, she silently reached out, her jade-like hand slipping under Lin Fan¡¯s nket, gently caressing the source of her recent ecstasy.


    Lin Fan yed with Cai Jing lying on the floor; the room was dark enough that even with Zhu Dan nearby, she could not see Cai Jing. And there shey, wanton, her legs wide open, relishing in the forbidden caress, the thrill of which igniting a fire within him.


    Now, both were waiting for Zhu Dan to fall asleep so they could engage in another secret passionate battle.

 Chapter 122: Three People Sharing One Bed

    <h4>Chapter 122: Chapter 122: Three People Sharing One Bed</h4><h4></h4>


    In the pitch-ck room, only Zhu Dan remained standing there, bewildered, her cellphone forgotten in the next room. Biting her lip in indecision, she finally chose to sit on the bed.


    "Lin Fan... are you asleep?"


    After a long while, Zhu Dan finally spoke up softly in the darkness.


    "No, not yet. Anything you need, Ms. Dan?"


    Lin Fan was still lying on his side, while Cai Ning was already half-kneeling beneath the bed, tenderly servicing him with her mouth.


    "Could you... keep mepany, chat for a while?"


    The pitch darkness that left one unable to see their own hand in front of them was making Zhu Dan drowsy too. But feelingpletely insecure in the dark, she didn¡¯t dare close her eyes for fear that a snake might make its way onto the bed.


    "Sure, what would you like to talk about?"


    Lin Fan shifted his body closer to the middle of the bed, which also gave Cai Jing the opportunity to climb up. Anyway, the king-size bed was more than enough for three people, and it allowed him free rein to y with her body.


    "Just anything... Whatever¡¯s fine, right?"


    Zhu Dan didn¡¯t know what to say, so she could only fight off her sleepiness.


    Lin Fan then scooted closer with a smile, "How often do you and your husband do it a month?"


    "I didn¡¯t ask you to talk about that!"


    Her face coloring with embarrassment at the question, Zhu Dan was at least grateful that the darkness concealed it.


    "So, what shall we talk about?"


    Lin Fan well knew that wasn¡¯t what she wanted to discuss. But given the circumstances, nothing else came to mind.


    "Something random... just not rted to that!"


    Zhu Dan bit her lower lip, taking a deep breath, "Is that all you can talk about?"


    "Not really... It¡¯s just that given the situation, I can¡¯t think of anything else at the moment. Why don¡¯t you ask and I¡¯ll answer?"


    Lin Fan also took a deep breath, though not out of embarrassment. The movements under the covers, thanks to Cai Jing, were growing more intense.


    "Forget it... I don¡¯t even know what to ask anymore. You should just go back to sleep."


    Zhu Dan felt Lin Fan¡¯s breath on her shoulder as her heart started racing faster. With her mind drawing a nk, she couldn¡¯t think of any further questions.


    "Okay then, Ms. Dan, good night. If you¡¯re scared, just call me."


    Lin Fan responded and quickly turned over, embracing the petite Cai Jing in his arms. His desire, already at its peak, slowly prated her wetness. At that moment, Cai Jing¡¯s body trembled, her spasms making her involuntarily whimper, but Lin Fan quickly covered her mouth, muffling the sound with his own breathing.


    In the dark, with three people in one bed, Lin Fan gently thrusted, driving Cai Jing to greater heights of excitement. Lin Fan, manipting her supple regions, was desperately wanting to turn around because he was only a few centimeters from Zhu Dan. The thought of the bare beauty just behind him stoked his inner fire uncontrobly, and in this cycle of action, Cai Jing, reduced to a tool, felt like she was about to burst.


    "We haven¡¯t done it in such a long time!"


    Zhu Dan¡¯s voice, tinged with grievance, sounded unexpectedly, answering the question Lin Fan had posed earlier.


    "You can tell he¡¯s not in good health just by looking at him. I know an old traditional Chinese doctor who could help treat him."


    Lin Fan, preupied with Cai Jing, now had Zhu Dan filling his thoughts.


    "It¡¯s because he had an affair."


    Zhu Dan said, a catch in her voice, finally baring her soul after taking a deep breath, "You¡¯re right, a decent man might bescivious, but at least he has taste. And the person he cheated with is some forty-something-year-old fat woman, just because she appreciated his paintings. He regarded her as a confidante. Now, just thinking about it makes me nauseous."


    "If you can¡¯t ept it, you could get a divorce. Or are you just enduring it to avoid losing face in front of your parents and to prove your choice wasn¡¯t wrong?"


    Lin Fan asked curiously.


    "Maybe... I just don¡¯t want the embarrassment, nor do I want to see the smug look on my father¡¯s face."


    The always strong-willed Zhu Dan didn¡¯t understand why she persisted, but her single-minded determination was to never divorce.


    "Using someone else¡¯s mistake to punish yourself is the biggest mistake of all. Sometimes, when things can¡¯t be salvaged, it might be simpler to just let gopletely."


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t advise someone to divorce, but he encouraged her to be true to herself, considering there wasn¡¯t a hint of a marital bond between the two of them.


    "Sometimes, letting go isn¡¯t that simple. Anyway, I¡¯m going to sleep."


    Zhu Dan didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation; after all, this was only the second time she had met Lin Fan. If not for today¡¯s string of beautiful misunderstandings, she wasn¡¯t sure she would have opened up.


    "Ms. Dan, I told you before, if you ever need anything, I¡¯m here for you."


    Lin Fan whispered softly, but received no reply. Before long, Zhu Dan¡¯s breathing steadied¡ªit seemed the city girl was truly exhausted. But for Lin Fan, her sleep was as good as a rion call to action.


    After signaling Cai Jing to move down to the floor, he quietly climbed out of bed. A fierce battle unfolded less than a meter from Zhu Dan, until a wave of warmth swept over Lin Fan, and hey down satisfied, feeling Cai Jing¡¯s chest heaving beneath him. This encounter was truly thrilling.

 Chapter 123: The Happy Little Village

    <h4>Chapter 123: Chapter 123: The Happy Little Vige</h4><h4></h4>


    Sunlight filtered through the gaps in the curtains and spilled into the room, Lin Fan, still with his eyes closed, felt a movement in his arms.


    He opened his eyes only to find that at this moment, Zhu Dan was resting her head on his arm, her body slightly curled, pressing her voluptuous figurepletely against Lin Fan¡¯s chest.


    And his other hand was wrapped around her slender waist, directly pinching her full opulent buttocks, feeling the softness in his palm and the sticity of her plump bottom. The sudden fiery arousal was pressing up against her, and if not for the long skirt in between, he might have already entered that secret garden.


    "That feels so good."


    Lin Fan, inhaling Zhu Dan¡¯s fragrance, feeling the resilient flesh in his arms, couldn¡¯t help but think, possessing a Western woman¡¯s figure, Zhu Dan truly was a top-notch beauty. And that earlier movement proved that she was awake, yet she made no rush to break free, which delighted Lin Fan. Since both were pretending to be asleep, why not just keep on pretending?


    Thus, Lin Fan shifted his body slightly and forcefully thrust his hips forward a bit more. Clearly feeling the foreign object against her buttocks, Zhu Dan¡¯s body also shuddered. Just when Lin Fan thought she would continue to feign sleep, Zhu Dan slowly turned around.


    Although she couldn¡¯t open her eyes, her breath was already spraying on his face, guessing that their faces must be very close¡ªperhaps she was preparing to kiss him. If that was the case, should he reciprocate?


    As Lin Fan was lost in his wild thoughts, Zhu Dan still removed the hand that was on her chest, got out of bed, and walked out of the bedroom, leaving him feeling a bit dejected. It seemed that her married status was still a restraint for Zhu Dan, and breaking through it wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    "Indeed, she¡¯s not so easy to conquer."


    Lin Fan stretchedzily and slowly sat up. Since he hadn¡¯t seededst night, Zhu Dan probably wouldn¡¯t yield any time soon. Considering the events ofst night, she probably wouldn¡¯t stay any longer either. Thinking about parting ways, Lin Fan felt some regret.


    Cai Jing had already sneaked outst night while Zhu Dan was asleep and had messaged him, preparing breakfast for them. After replying to a few messages on his phone, Lin Fan finally got out of bed and left the bedroom.


    "Sister Zhu Dan, good morning!"


    As he opened the door, he saw Zhu Daning out of the bathroom after her shower, and their eyes met¡ªher pretty face immediately covered in a blush.


    "You¡¯re up too."


    "Yeah, I didn¡¯t snorest night, did I?"


    Lin Fan smiled, observing Zhu Dan who had changed clothes. Although of a different color, it was still that long tube dress,pletely covering her explosive figure.


    "No...I slept quite well."


    Zhu Dan shyly shook her head.


    "Then I¡¯ll contact Zhou Daguai now, and after breakfast, ask him to arrange for a tractor to take us out."


    Lin Fan grinned, pulling out his phone, but Zhu Dan stopped him.


    "How can that be possible? I haven¡¯t even been to the field or taken soil samples yet, how can we leave?"


    "But...aren¡¯t you afraid of snakes?"


    Lin Fan felt joy inwardly but still feigned concern.


    "It¡¯s fine...you¡¯re here with me, I studied agriculture, a little hardship is nothing. Let¡¯s go down to the field for inspection in a while."


    The blushing Zhu Dan rushed into her bedroom, and watching her graceful figure, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but crack a sly smile¡ªit looked like tonight they could still share the same bed.


    After washing his face, the two of them then went downstairs together, had the breakfast prepared by Cai Jing, and called the vige chief and Zhou Daguai. They headed to the nearby Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation Garden.


    The twenty-acre Chinese Herbal Medicine cultivation area was surrounded by cornfields on all sides. As they navigated through the corn, taller than a person, Lin Fan felt someone grabbing his hand. Turning around, he realized at some point Cai Jing had caught up and was giving him a fawning look.


    "Little minx, looks likest night wasn¡¯t enough for you."


    Lin Fan, understanding the hint, found an excuse to walk to the side, while Cai Jing had already taken the lead in front. After weaving through, they remained amidst the corn, and Cai Jing, unable to wait any longer, turned around and knelt down on the ground.


    "Master,st night must not have been enough; this spot is secluded, please punish your servant here."


    Cai Jing¡¯s blushing face looked up at Lin Fan, her eyes greedy, showing none of the reluctance of someone being punished.


    "I think you¡¯re the one who wants to punish me."


    Lin Fan smirked, grabbing Cai Jing¡¯s hair, looking at her glowing eyes. This little maiden, for convenience, wore nothing under her long white dress.


    "How could that be? It¡¯s just that Master¡¯s punishments are too wonderful, your servant can¡¯t get enough... please, Master... give it to me."


    As Cai Jing spoke, she had already unbuckled Lin Fan¡¯s belt, pulling it out, and eagerly extended her tender tongue.


    "If your brother knew about this, he¡¯d be furious to death!"


    Taking the belt, Lin Fan directly whipped it across Cai Jing¡¯s back, the pain causing her to involuntarily twist her waist, but her mouth was even more diligent.


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 124: Reluctant to Part

    <h4>Chapter 124: Chapter 124: Reluctant to Part</h4><h4></h4>


    Four days had passed in the blink of an eye.


    During these four days, Zhu Dan had been lying next to Lin Fan, and from initially waiting awkwardly, she eventually got used to being directly embraced by him before sleep. Despite there being nothing more than that, Lin Fan felt fortunate that during this time, she hadn¡¯t worn underwear, allowing him to hold her fiery allure through the clothes.


    As for Lin Fan, during the day, he naturally took Cai Jing into the cornfields or small woods, ravaging her as he pleased, channeling all the emotions he longed to pour into Zhu Dan into her instead. Thus, these days, Cai Jing¡¯s face remained adorably flushed, and with someone to relieve his loneliness, he felt rather rxed.


    Early Friday morning, after they had washed up and eaten, it was time to leave Toyota Vige. Zhou Da Gui and the mayor among others, naturally saw them off. The road leading to the mountain vige had already been nearly repaired, so Mayor Li directly arranged for a car to pick them up. The one who found it hardest to let go was naturally Cai Jing.


    "Mayor Lin, safe travels."


    Zhou Da Gui held Lin Fan¡¯s hand tightly, his enthusiastic demeanor slightly sycophantic.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring up the issue of this vige road in the town meeting when I get back. I¡¯ll try to allocate funds as soon as possible to get the road fully connected."


    Lin Fan smiled at Zhou Daguai, acknowledging that his visit to Victory Vige was indeed for the sake of this road.


    "That would trouble Mayor Lin."


    Zhou Da Gui smiled fulsomely, some things everyone understood, it just wasn¡¯t appropriate to bring them out into the open.


    So, with the two seated in the back of the car, the sedan immediately headed towards the town along the rural road. However, because there was a driver, it wasn¡¯t convenient for them to talk, leaving Zhu Dan to just keep looking outside.


    "This scenery... it¡¯s not as beautiful as the old road!"


    After a long silence, Zhu Dan finally spoke up, and as soon as she mentioned the old road, both thought of the bumpy ride and the images of Zhu Dan stirring on his thigh flooded Lin Fan¡¯s memory, stirring a fire within him. Licking his lips, he asked softly, "Ms. Dan, are you nning to go back to the City tonight?"


    "The work here is done... I should be going back."


    Zhu Dan sounded slightly downcast at the thought of leaving.


    "Right, about those fifty acres ofnd in our vige... maybe we should also do a sample check... how about we head back to the City together after work tomorrow?"


    Lin Fan looked at Zhu Dan¡¯s blush-filled profile, and upon hearing this, she immediately nodded vigorously: "Okay, you didn¡¯t mention it and I almost forgot. Then tonight... I¡¯ll stay another day and go to your vige."


    "That would trouble you, Ms. Dan."


    Her blushing cheeks confirmed that she too was looking forward to spending the night together. Lin Fan¡¯s smile made her shy away from meeting his eyes, a silent love swelling in their hearts. The journey was quiet, yet filled with unspoken words.


    After returning to the town government, Li Haiping naturally didn¡¯t miss the opportunity to treat them to a meal. Addressing the hardships, he hosted Zhu Dan at a restaurant in town. After the meal, Lin Fan drove Zhu Dan back to Victory Vige, and when the car entered the courtyard, Zhu Dan was astounded.


    "Your house is so beautiful! This is just the kind of pastoral life I dream of! It¡¯s just a bit unfortunate there¡¯s no greenery. If there were ivy up against the courtyard walls, sunflowers in this pond, and somevender there, it would be even more beautiful."


    Stepping out of the car, Zhu Dan, amazed, looked at the quaint two-story house and the wooden walls enclosing the yard while the empty flower beds piqued her curiosity. She began excitedly discussing various nts.


    "No problem, I guarantee before youe next time, I¡¯ll have it all set up!"


    Lin Fan smiled and walked over to Zhu Dan, saying, "If you like, just treat this ce as a holiday cottage. Our mountain spring water is particrly sweet."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, a tender look shed in Zhu Dan¡¯s eyes.


    "Of course. I¡¯ll call thendscapingpany this afternoon. They¡¯ll start work by the end of the week. By the time youe next, it will be a courtyard full of flowers and nts."


    Lin Fan reached out and wrapped his arm around Zhu Dan¡¯s slim waist, savoring the delightful touch.


    "Stop it, fooling around in broad daylight."


    Like electrocuted, Zhu Dan quickly turned and fled to the side, her eyes tenderly rolling at Lin Fan: "Hurry up and clean up, take me to the fields to look around... we can talk more tonight."


    "Alright then!"


    With those words about tonight, Lin Fan¡¯s imagination ran wild. At that moment, Sun Widow swaggered in. That day, she wore a tank top and baggy pants, her voluptuous front drawn irresistible and entrancing.


    "Aunt Sun... you lead Ms. Dan around the fields first, exin anything she doesn¡¯t understand. I¡¯ll prepare dinner, and we all can dine together tonight."


    After brief introductions, Zhu Dan followed Sun Widow towards the fields while Lin Fan, smiling, walked into the kitchen. Tonight, he might just win his beauty.

 Chapter 125: Stars, Beauty, Under the Moon and Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 125: Chapter 125: Stars, Beauty, Under the Moon and Flowers</h4><h4></h4>


    On a night when the moon was bright and the stars were sparse, a gentle breeze blew softly.


    In the quiet mountain forest, from time to time, the sounds of insects and birds chirped.


    "It¡¯s really wonderful to live here, isn¡¯t this just a utopia?"


    Sitting in the gazebo in the courtyard, looking at the star-filled sky and having had two sses of red wine, Xu Dan leaned back in the chair,fortably enjoying the serene mountain forest in front of her.


    "You¡¯ve been in the City for too long. Taking a breather now and then makes you feelfortable here, but if you had to stay here every day, you wouldn¡¯t feel the same¡ªit¡¯s a case of distance lending enchantment to the view, but if I made you carry a hoe and work in the fields every day, you wouldn¡¯t find this starry sky appealing at all."


    Lin Fan watched Zhu Dan, her face peachy and intellectual when she wore sses.


    "I am indeed in the fields every day, and I still feel good about it. Maybe I should live in a ce like this."


    Zhu Dan yed with her wine ss, her drunken eyes flirtatiously turning toward Lin Fan.


    "That¡¯s not the same thing; although you deal with crops every day, once you¡¯re off work, it¡¯s all bright lights and wine. You¡¯re not reliant on the ie from this bit ofnd, and you don¡¯t have to worry about the weather, so it¡¯s easy for someone not in that position to overlook the real issues. All thisfortes from not having to bear any responsibility."


    Lin Fan took a drag of his cigarette and exhaled slowly.


    If rural life wasn¡¯t hard, the saying ¡¯every grain is hard-earned¡¯ wouldn¡¯t have continued for thousands of years.


    "So, liking married women is also because you don¡¯t have to bear any responsibility, right?"


    Zhu Dan turned the conversation sharply, rendering Lin Fan speechless. So, she had taken this roundabout way to say just that¡ªtrue to the cunning of Zhu Defu¡¯s daughter.


    "The word ¡¯responsibility¡¯ depends on how you define it. Besides, my liking for Ms. Dan¡¯s intellect and beauty doesn¡¯t mean I like all married women. You should trust my taste¡ªhow could I be moved if it weren¡¯t for something truly exceptional?"


    "Come on, men¡¯s words are deceiving. If any of their words were true, the world wouldn¡¯t be in such chaos."


    Zhu Dan gave Lin Fan a coquettish roll of her eyes, full of ambiguity.


    "I¡¯ve indeed told many lies in my life, but my admiration for your beauty is absolutely genuine."


    Lin Fan smiled, moved his chair next to her, and over these days, her intellect reallyforted him, especially that schrly aura and her voluptuous body¡ªit was truly what every man dreams of.


    "Get lost, your words are so sweet, who knows how many women you¡¯ve deceived."


    Zhu Dan pursed her lips but didn¡¯t dodge Lin Fan¡¯s approach, perhaps because of the alcohol, or maybe due to their recent closeness, she had grown ustomed to Lin Fan¡¯s slick words.


    "Ms. Dan, how do you know my mouth is sweet? Want to taste it?"


    Lin Fan gave a mischievous grin and leaned his face closer to Zhu Dan¡¯s, their breaths mingling, the close proximity of their faces almost breathtaking, and Zhu Dan felt a suffocating sensation, blushing, not knowing what to do, when a ringtone interrupted their imminent kiss.


    "Hello, what is it?"


    Seeing the iing call was from Li Libo, a surge of anger erupted from Zhu Dan¡¯s body, she pressed the answer button and immediately yelled, "Money, money, that¡¯s all you call for, you¡¯re a grown man with hands and feet, can¡¯t you go earn it yourself, I don¡¯t owe you anything, why should I give you money..."


    "Li, the house you live in was bought by my parents, the car you drive was bought by my parents, even the food you eat is from my money, I¡¯m not your mother, why should I support you!"


    Zhu Dan stood up, roaring angrily, the suppressed rage in her heart finally exploded, "If you want to hold an art exhibition, earn it with your own skills, if you want money, go find that old woman of yours, she admires you so much, so go to her, I warn you, from now on, I won¡¯t give you a dime..."


    Just as Lin Fan watched Zhu Dan erupt in surprise, she suddenly grabbed his cor, lifted him up, and pushed him against the gazebo¡¯s pir, without a word, sealed Lin Fan¡¯s lips with hers.


    Her plump lipspletely filled Lin Fan¡¯s mouth, his obviously inexperienced kissing skills made Lin Fanugh, then he forcefully pried open her teeth with his tongue, as his strong yet tender tongue surged into Zhu Dan¡¯s mouth, she realized that kissing could indeed be so skillful.


    "That¡¯s right, I am cutting off your money, do whatever you like..."


    After a wet kiss, Zhu Dan continued angrily with her phone, scolding Li Libo, "Li Libo, I ampletely disappointed in you, I¡¯m telling you, we¡¯re through, once I get back, we¡¯re getting a divorce... Yes, that¡¯s right, I want to divorce you!"


    Zhu Dan hung up directly, once again tightly hugged Lin Fan¡¯s waist, greedily lifting her lips again, and the two kissed under the stars.

 Chapter 126 The Bottom Line of Being Human

    <h4>Chapter 126: Chapter 126 The Bottom Line of Being Human</h4><h4></h4>


    "It¡¯s really beautiful here!"


    Under the starry sky, Zhu Dan looked up at the star-filled sky that you could never see in the city, her curvy body nestled in Lin Fan¡¯s arms. His arms wrapped around her waist and rested on her abdomen, her head leaning on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder. She felt a long-missing sense of security at that moment.


    "I told you, anytime you like, you cane over. I even contacted the horticulturepany this afternoon to make sure that the next time youe, it will be a garden full of spring."


    Inhaling Zhu Dan¡¯s fragrant hair and feeling her plump body pressing against his, Lin Fan now desperately wanted to take her straight into the house.


    "Are you only nice to me because my dad is Mayor Zhu?"


    Half-closing her eyes, Zhu Dan, although a researcher, was certainly not a fool.


    "You are half right. If it were just for your dad, I would apany you for a day at most. After all, it¡¯s not my official job. As for the other half, it¡¯s definitely because of Ms. Dan¡¯s radiant beauty¡ªhow could any man not be obsessed by it? With a body like yours, not just four days, but four hundred or even four thousand days wouldn¡¯t be too much."


    Lin Fan smiled as he turned Zhu Dan¡¯s body around to face him, swallowing hard as he gazed at her captivating face.


    "Are you really that lustful? Aside from lusting after my body, is there nothing else?"


    Zhu Dan pursed her lips and gave Lin Fan a slight punch in the chest.


    "I think that in matters between men and women, it naturally starts with the exterior and then moves to the interior. If one is not attracted by the appearance, how could one have the energy to discover what¡¯s inside? Should I have said I liked your inner beauty the first time we met?"


    Holding her stic waist, Lin Fan spoke seriously while uttering sweet nothings.


    "That mouth of yours, truly deceptive without cost, but there are certain things I must rify first. I definitely won¡¯t speak for you to my dad, nor will I help your career. Are you still willing now?"


    Zhu Dan pursed her lips, her face blushing as she looked at Lin Fan.


    "You¡¯re overthinking it. I only want your body; I desire nothing else."


    Lin Fan pulled Zhu Dan closer, pressing her abdomen tightly against his zing body. His eyes gleamed with greed¡ªZhu Dan was like a sulent feast before him.


    "But... but I¡¯m still not divorced... What we¡¯re doing... is immoral... I still can¡¯t ept it!"


    Feeling the firmness on her abdomen, Zhu Dan still turned her head away with a flushed face. Her married status kept her from crossing that taboo boundary. That was her ethical bottom line.


    "I understand you, so I¡¯m not in a hurry. Hugging and kissing aren¡¯t against the rules, right?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand firmly grasped Zhu Dan¡¯s plump buttocks. Although he was incredibly anxious, since she had reservations, he wouldn¡¯t force her. After all, she was already within his reach; there was no rush.


    "Then... okay... I promise you... next time I¡¯ll definitely... give it to you!"


    Zhu Dan¡¯s gaze turned dreamy, leaning into Lin Fan¡¯s embrace with a hint of inebriation, his fingers sending electric shivers across her body.


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s gettingte and you¡¯ve been tired all day. It¡¯s time to go sleep."


    Lin Fan admired the passionate look in Zhu Dan¡¯s eyes as he took her small hand, leading her back to the master bedroom on the second floor. As the lights went off, she curled up in Lin Fan¡¯s embrace, already ustomed to sleeping with Lin Fan¡¯s arm as her pillow, while he slowly lifted her skirt.


    "Not now... Don¡¯t, okay?"


    Zhu Dan¡¯s body tensed up, her legs tightly clenched.


    "Right, I only said no to you, but I didn¡¯t say I couldn¡¯t touch, did I? It¡¯s really frustrating to just scratch itches throughyers. I just want to feel what real skin feels like."


    Lin Fan held Zhu Dan with a wicked grin. Hearing this, her body gradually rxed, and seizing the opportunity, Lin Fan slipped off her long dress. Now, Zhu Dan only had thestyer ofce protecting her private parts¡ªthe rest was fully under Lin Fan¡¯s control.


    Her firm and full flesh was absolutely exquisite, and the wonderfully stic sensation made Lin Fan unwilling to let go. The warmth of his breath on her earlobe also caused Zhu Dan¡¯s body to feel incredibly hot. As she turned around and willingly kissed Lin Fan¡¯s lips, their skin intertwined closely. Lin Fan¡¯s hands roamed freely over her perfect buttocks while the other searched her back, waves of tingles causing Zhu Dan to wriggle continuously. The emptiness in her body made her feel lost, especially when Lin Fan guided her hand to hold something firm¡ªshe couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    "You help me, and I help you, isn¡¯t that just perfect?"


    Seeing that Zhu Dan was moved, Lin Fan¡¯s hand then passed over her abdomen, lightly pressing on her sensitive area through thece. As if an electric current coursed through her, Zhu Dan also passionately stroked Lin Fan, and as his fingers began moving slightly more forcefully, a soft moan escaped her lips.


    The wetness on his fingers confirmed that she had reached another peak.

 Chapter 127: A Shot to the Soul, Lost in the Path of Love

    <h4>Chapter 127: Chapter 127: A Shot to the Soul, Lost in the Path of Love</h4><h4></h4>


    When Lin Fan opened his eyes, he saw Zhu Dan¡¯s pretty face close at hand.


    Her beauty was not the emaciated type of a melon seed face but rather a slightly round and healthy look, especially that firm softness at her chest, which proudly soared, giving her the broad physique of a Western woman.


    At this moment, she was curled up in his arms, wearing only her soaked panties, her peaceful sleeping position with a smile on her lips radiated a sense of affection.


    Perhaps in front of others, she was a specialist-level scientific researcher, and quite the capable, independent woman, but right now, she was just a little bird nestled in his arms, seekingfort, with her long, beautiful legs draped over his.


    Just as Lin Fan couldn¡¯t resist ying with her solid buttocks once again, Zhu Dan suddenly opened her eyes, and upon seeing Lin Fan¡¯s mischievous smile, her cheeks instantly turned a bright red.


    "You¡¯re awake, did you sleep wellst night?"


    Lin Fan whispered gently, looking at the beauty so close to him.


    "Mmm... veryfortable."


    Zhu Dan pursed her lips shyly and nodded.


    "Are you talking about sleepingfortably or being ¡¯slept¡¯fortably by me?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s question made Zhu Dan blush and her heart race, not knowing how to respond, she could only get up and give him a love-filled roll of the eyes, "Annoying, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore."


    "Hey, that¡¯s not fair, is it? I followed our agreement to the letter without breaking any rules, so how can you just ignore me like that?"


    Lin Fan looked at Zhu Dan with a wicked smile as she picked up her dress from the floor, his gaze transfixed on her graceful silhouette.


    "What¡¯s the difference with giving that to you..."


    Zhu Dan pouted and ran into the bathroom, her flustered heart finally calming down a bit.


    Last night, Lin Fan hadn¡¯t prated her body, but the skillful rubbing of his fingers had already made her ascend several times, and he even asked her to help him stroke himself until everything hot and steaming sprayed onto her chest, making her still feel the scorching heat.


    "There is a big difference, what I did was just teasing, essentially there¡¯s a distinction."


    Lin Fan watched the bathroom door with amusement, knowing thatst night he had restrained himself at thest moment, otherwise the girl would have been thoroughly punished. Respect for women was Lin Fan¡¯s bottom line, even if he was quite adies¡¯ man, he could never betray his principles. After all, if he really took her body, she would feel so guilty, but it was necessary to indulge a little interest.


    While Lin Fan was waiting for Zhu Dan toe out of the shower, his phone suddenly rang. Picking it up, he saw it was County Magistrate Luan¡¯s number, so he quickly pressed the answer button, "County Magistrate Luan, do you have any instructions?"


    "It¡¯s not about giving instructions, I¡¯m simply asking how busy you are with your work in the town. If you¡¯re not tied up,e over this afternoon and let¡¯s have some tea and discuss some work."


    County Magistrate Luan¡¯s tone was quite polite, without a hint of the superior attitude usually expected from a higher-up.


    "No problem, I¡¯ll definitely go to the county to report this afternoon."


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected County Magistrate Luan to suddenly seek him out, but as the Deputy Mayor, he naturally had to fulfill the leader¡¯s task.


    At this moment, Zhu Dan, who hade out of the bathroom, heard the phone call and curiously asked, "Does that mean we can¡¯t go back to the city together this afternoon?"


    "Yes, but we still have the whole morning, don¡¯t we?"


    Looking at Zhu Dan with her hair washed, her healthy wheat-colored skin was truly mouthwatering, prompting Lin Fan to immediately rise, grab her hand, and press her down beneath him.


    "What¡¯s the matter... you¡¯re up again..."


    Feeling the hardness on her abdomen, Zhu Dan suddenly became a little scared.


    "Isn¡¯t that normal?"


    Lin Fan moved aside the slightly damp hair from Zhu Dan¡¯s face with a naughty grin, "You better take good care of me!"


    "I... I really can¡¯t anymore..."


    Zhu Dan hurriedly twisted her waist to avoid Lin Fan¡¯s fingers probing up her skirt. She had just changed her underwear and hadn¡¯t had a chance to put on a new pair when the prospect of being touched in her current unprotected state became too much to bear. If that happened, she feared that even if Lin Fan didn¡¯t want her, she¡¯d bepelled to offer herself to him.


    "Please... have mercy on me... just wait a little longer for me... wait until I¡¯ve finalized my divorce... even if you want to do me in, I¡¯ll take care of you, okay?"


    "I wouldn¡¯t have the heart to do you in, but making you beg for mercy, that I find quite intriguing."


    Gazing into Zhu Dan¡¯s pleading eyes, Lin Fan greedily kissed her lips and firmly grasped her firm bust, ravaged it for a while, and then released her, now hot and flushed.


    "Whoever marries you will surely be worrisomely spent!"


    Zhu Dan, practically escaping the bedroom, sighed with relief. Not only was the guy creative and enduring, but she also couldn¡¯t stop blushing at the thought ofst night¡¯s embarrassing position she¡¯d been in with both hands. Yet, she couldn¡¯t deny that these past few days had been incredibly thrilling.


    Looking in the full-length mirror at her flushed self, Zhu Dan, who rarely checked her reflection, couldn¡¯t help but stop and scrutinize her figure in the mirror, a smile creeping onto her face as Lin Fan¡¯s words echoed in her ears.


    "Such a good figure should be shown off; hiding it would be a waste!"

 Chapter 128 The Treatment of a Prospective County Magistrate

    <h4>Chapter 128: Chapter 128 The Treatment of a Prospective County Magistrate</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Fan¡¯s Range Rover stopped in the County Government Building, and after getting out of the car, he straightened his shirt, which had been ironed by Zhu Dan herself. It must be said that this kind of powerful woman seldom does household chores, so she would only do such things when warmed by love.


    As he walked into the county government building, Lin Fan knocked on County Magistrate Luan¡¯s door and entered after receiving a response.


    "Lin Fan, you don¡¯t need to knock next time, it feels too formal."


    When he saw it was Lin Fan, County Magistrate Luan immediately stood up, warmly walked out from behind his desk, and sat down on the couch beside him.


    "County Magistrate Luan, may I know what important directive you have for me?"


    Despite the polite treatment, Lin Fan knew better than to be impolite himself, as offending someone in the political arena could stem from something as trivial as a look. Maintaining a serious face, he took out a notebook and pen from his bag, ready to make notes, a sign of respect when conversing with a leader.


    "It¡¯s not really a directive, we¡¯re just chatting informally. After all, you¡¯ve been working in Lotus Town for half a month now, and both city and district leaders have ced their focus on you. They specifically called me to find out about your situation. As the county magistrate, I need to check in on these things, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t know how to report to the higher-ups."


    County Magistrate Luan pressed his hand on Lin Fan¡¯s notebook, and his words revealed some details¡ªthat the city and district leaders were both keeping an eye on Lin Fan. The city leaders were clearly Zhu Defu¡¯s people; as for the district leaders, they were probably arranged by Guo Baoming.


    "Everything has been going smoothly. My colleagues are very cooperative, including Mayor Li, who has considerable support for my work. Everyone is quite supportive. I¡¯ve also continued to follow up on the Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation project. I just apanied experts from the Provincial Agricultural Science Institute toplete the field survey in Victory Vige and I¡¯m nning to promote it in my hometown as well. We¡¯ve prepared fifty acres to start a pilot."


    Lin Fan quickly reported on the recent work discussions, but County Magistrate Luan frowned, only to then show a slight smile, "Lin Fan, you are the youngest town-level leader in our city. I know you¡¯re eager to achieve something significant early in your career, but you must be mindful of how you do things. Make sure no one gets hold of anything that could be used against you."


    "County magistrate, I¡¯ll remember that."


    The subtle expression on County Magistrate Luan¡¯s face alerted Lin Fan. Recalling what he had just said, it seemed there was nothing incorrect, but the implication was clear that there was something off with his approach, leading him to be suspicious, though he obviously couldn¡¯t ask directly as the other party wouldn¡¯t be explicit.


    Fortunately, he had the former Mayor¡¯s Wife as his think tank. It looked like he must return to the city this evening.


    "This time I called you over to discuss the recent ns in the county."


    As County Magistrate Luan could tell that Lin Fan understood the hidden meaning in his words, he changed the subject directly: "These past two years, our Red g County has had many projects, with Lotus Town being the focus of a new tourism zone, which will be promoted as a tourism county. Therefore, there will be a tender meeting next week. This tender is attracting interest from manypanies in the province, so I hope you can join me in the tender reception work next week."


    "I... join you... is that appropriate?"


    Lin Fan looked surprised at County Magistrate Luan; he sounded more like his role was to report to him than being a deputy mayor. Joining the County Magistrate for reception work was somewhat overstepping his level.


    "There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. I might go for further studies at the end of the year, so the future work of the county will need someone to take over. I hope we can align our opinions in advance to avoid futureplications. It¡¯s settled then;e to the county next week and let me know if you need anything, I¡¯ll take care of it."


    County Magistrate Luan smiled and patted Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, his meaningful words astonish Lin Fan again.


    "I don¡¯t need anything. I will definitely cooperate with the leadership!"


    Lin Fan quickly spoke up, as County Magistrate Luan¡¯s intentions were clear¡ªhe saw him as his sessor, though Lin Fan knew there could be changes, he naturally couldn¡¯t refuse.


    "That¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll find time next week and introduce you to the departments in the county as well. They are all looking forward to meeting you. Once everyone has met, it will be easier to coordinate work moving forward."


    While they were talking, the office door was knocked, and a man in his fifties walked in, smiling and bowing to Lin Fan and County Magistrate Luan, "Brother-inw, this is what you asked me to prepare."


    As he spoke, the man handed over a room card to County Magistrate Luan, and the address startled Lin Fan, but what County Magistrate Luan said next shocked him even more.


    "He is my brother-inw, the newly promoted director of the health bureau. In this county, you can ask him to handle any issues. As for this room card, it¡¯s for a suite in our five-star hotel in the county. You¡¯ll stay there when youe to work next week."


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 129: Official Path, Using Leverage to Exert Force

    <h4>Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Official Path, Using Leverage to Exert Force</h4><h4></h4>


    When Lin Fan¡¯s car stopped inside the vi courtyard, the sky had already turnedpletely dark.


    Looking at the brilliantly lit entrance of the small two-story building, Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi had already excitedly run out.


    "The busy man is finally back."


    The slender Zhao Jiaqi threw herself into Lin Fan¡¯s arms. At that moment, Lin Fan thought of something Jiayi once said, that in order topletely subdue a woman, there were only two ways: either give her enough money, so much that it breaks her spine, or be wild enough in bed to make her weak at the knees whenever she sees you.


    "How about it, did you miss me?"


    Lin Fan gently stroked Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s thin back and couldn¡¯t wait to nt a kiss on her red lips before embracing the slowly approaching Chen Jiayi and also giving her lips a peck.


    "Of course, I missed you. Otherwise, why would I take pictures for you? Have you been up to any mischief with our photos?"


    Like a tamed little pony, Zhao Jiaqi would send Lin Fan a picture of them in their sexy underwear every night. Those imaginatively tempting slim waists and perky rears were something Lin Fan had to glimpse at before bed.


    "What do you think? Tonight, I must show you just how formidable I am."


    Lin Fanughed and pinched her perky rear. She must be starving after this week, her tight yoga pants today outlining a deep groove in her buttocks¡ªa firmness that fully made up for the scarcity on top. Chen Jiayi¡¯s breasts, perfectly fitting in a hand¡¯s grasp, also had their own captivating cleavage. It truly was a case ofplementing each other, mutual fulfillment.


    "You think I¡¯m scared? Tonight, Jiayi and I will drain you dry so you won¡¯t be able to move."


    Zhao Jiaqi pouted; in her thirties, she was in her fiercest years. Ever since she was ¡¯unlocked¡¯, she was not someone easily satiated.


    "Alright then, you¡¯re not allowed to beg for mercyter on."


    Lin Fan smiled and looked toward Chen Jiayi on the side. "So, who will you be supporting tonight?"


    "Whoever you want me to support, I¡¯ll support."


    Chen Jiayi stuck out her tongue yfully. "You rushed back here in such a hurry, you must not have eaten yet. Jiaqi has made soup, and I also made some side dishes. Let¡¯s fill you up first, then you can work like an ox and horse."


    "Great, I also have some things I want to discuss with you."


    Holding hands with the two beauties, the trio made their way to the dining room. This golden hiding ce for beauties was surely what every man dreamed of¡ªlooking at the feast with dishes full of color, aroma, and taste, apanied by two charming mature women, was a moment of sheer delight.


    They opened a bottle of red wine, chattering and sipping. After Lin Fan replicated County Magistrate Luan¡¯s ambiguous words to Chen Jiayi, she immediately understood.


    "You rushed into this too eagerly. And just like County Magistrate Luan said, you¡¯ll leave grounds for others to criticize you, and the longer it drags on, the bigger the issue bes."


    "Was I wrong for investing the money and taking the lead?"


    On the way back, Lin Fan had spent a long time pondering where he had gone wrong.


    "Yes, you¡¯re indeed wrong because if such matters fall into the mouths of the scheming, then it¡¯s seen as exploiting the mayor¡¯s position for personal gain, anticipating the profits to line one¡¯s own pockets. At the least, it¡¯s called taking advantage, and at most, it¡¯s using one¡¯s power for personal gain. If it gets into an enemy¡¯s hands, no matter what you argue, it¡¯ll be useless."


    Chen Jiayi¡¯s words stunned Lin Fan. After a long while, he finally said, "But without my leadership, production wouldn¡¯t increase, and the purchasing price wouldn¡¯t rise. It¡¯s a significant investment¡ªothers wouldn¡¯t be willing to do it so readily. How could this be considered using power for personal gain?"


    "This matter has two sides, as do the words surrounding it. Plus, you need to understand the basic nature of humanity¡ªthe fear is not of scarcity but of unfairness. If this fails, people will onlyugh at you, but once it¡¯s sessful, jealousy will be enough to drown you. That includes the vigers in your vige¡ªthey¡¯ll say you fattened your own pockets because, in their eyes, a good official¡¯s primary attribute is to be poor. Only poverty can prove their integrity, so they will never thank you."


    Chen Jiayi swirled her wine ss, pointing out the most sordid part of human nature, which is also amon trait¡ªeveryone cries out for good leadership, but once they be leaders themselves, they are greedier than anyone.


    "Okay, so does that mean I shouldn¡¯t do this?"


    Chen Jiayi¡¯s analysis left Lin Fan deted, feeling his fervent enthusiasm was thoroughly wasted.


    "One must consider the method and approach in doing things. The summer insect cannot speak of ice, just like the well frog cannot speak of the sea. Don¡¯t overestimate others¡¯ greed, and don¡¯t underestimate the malevolence of human nature. If this matter is to be done, it can only be done by leveraging external forces¡ªusing borrowed force not only helps to achieve the goal but also reaps better rewards."


    Her words made Lin Fan¡¯s eyes widen; after her reminder, he felt a sudden burst of enlightenment.


    "Tell me your ideas in detail."


    Lin Fan eagerly grabbed Chen Jiayi¡¯s hand, asking with urgency.


    "This involves the county¡¯s investment attraction task next week, right? Well, this can be used as a selling point. Naturally, someone will take over, and whoever does will have to be grateful to you. Isn¡¯t that the best way to use borrowed force?"


    Chen Jiayi¡¯s words excited Lin Fan to the point of pping the table: "Tonight, neither of you is going to sleep."

 Chapter 130 Secret Love Code

    <h4>Chapter 130: Chapter 130 Secret Love Code</h4><h4></h4>


    "I was wrong... I won¡¯t dare again... Please spare me..."


    In the spacious tatami room, Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s pleas for mercy rose and fell.


    Her lithe body was pressed into a lump, her snow-white legs kneeling there, thrusting her round, plump buttocks high, which had turned red from the impact, and her jade arms, pulled back by Lin Fan, forced her to raise her entire body, shamefully facing Chen Jiayi who was leaning against the headboard.


    Her originally slender, ssical face, due to the wave upon wave of impact, had already begun to speak nonsense, her eyes rolling up to prove that she waspletely conquered, the continuous impact had driven her to the brink of copse.


    It wasn¡¯t until then that Lin Fan finally let go of her hands with a wicked smile, and Zhao Jiaqi copsed onto the bed like a pile of mud, gasping for air, her face covered in fragrant sweat, her eyes having lost their spark, this was the moment of utmost beauty after the peak.


    After dealing with one, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t wait to rush over to Chen Jiayi, who had been watching the whole scene, and directly pulled her graceful body onto his, with Chen Jiayi obediently straddling him, and her ample bosom facing his face, luring him to take the pink cherry into his mouth.


    As the waves of impact grew higher, Chen Jiayi¡¯s soft moans also echoed in his ears, her hands tightly holding his neck, enjoying the pleasure of being stimted from above and below, her already aroused self, strived to straighten her waist, wanting to fill that emptinesspletely.


    Until the hot longing wildly surged into her body, only then did Chen Jiayi weakly copse onto Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder...


    "Why did County Magistrate Luan insist on having me stand with him this time, could it be that Zhu Defu told him that he ns to cultivate me as the next county magistrate?" Lin Fan asked curiously, holding Chen Jiayi¡¯s limp body in his arms.


    Among these beauties, only she could be considered his best think tank, having seen and experienced more, she possessed better vision and schemes, so for anything, he was willing to share with her first, of course, except for the matters concerning Guo Baoming.


    "It¡¯s probably just one of the reasons, and most likely just a hint," Chen Jiayi replied still hugging Lin Fan, the warmth not yet faded, pressing her softness against his chest. "Because some things can¡¯t be stated openly, so it¡¯s more about County Magistrate Luan¡¯s own spection. The fact that he asked you to take part in the investment promotion reception is probably also out of self-interest."


    "You know, thepanies thate for the investment promotion are numerous; if not a hundred, then at least eighty, and these people will have all sorts of backgrounds since anyone who dares to take on government projects has their own channels and connections. At this time, choice bes particrly important, once you choose the wrong partner or take the wrong money, that¡¯s a sure ticket to prison. County Magistrate Luan is also in a high-risk position now, so he wants to involve you, because your every word and action entirely represents the intentions of Zhu Defu."


    "So, is the old guy nning to use me as a shield?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes upon hearing this, realizing that there were some things he couldn¡¯t see through at a nce.


    "In a way, yes. After all, he dares to ept the money thates through you, and he dares to do the things you approve of. Plus, it¡¯s also like giving you the benefit ofworking and pulling strings, it would be foolish not to use such insurance," Chen Jiayi analyzed sharply, which was a skill Lin Fan found irresistible.


    "How about you two apany me to the investment conference this week? Even if you stay in the hotel, I¡¯d feel more at ease."


    He gently stroked Chen Jiayi¡¯s jade-like back, knowing that this week would inevitably be filled with various social drinks and blurry situations, it¡¯s always good to have someone to remind you. Moreover, the five-star hotel suite he had already booked, if he wanted to bring someone in to stay, no one would know.


    "Never mind, too many eyes makeplications. You aren¡¯t yet strong enough to protect both of us, so let¡¯s just stick to phone calls if there¡¯s any issue. But next time, you can¡¯t torment Jiaqi like this again. Look, she¡¯s nearly falling apart."


    Chen Jiayi looked at Lin Fan with a smile, her roundness still trembling enticingly.


    "Alright, next time I¡¯ll deal with you first, then her."


    Lin Fan nced at Zhao Jiaqi who had already fallen asleep, she was truly conquered tonight.


    As the warmth faded, Chen Jiayi picked up a tissue to clean Lin Fan up before heading into the bathroom, while Lin Fan took Zhao Jiaqi into his embrace and picked up the phone, seeing several messages that hade in, and the very first was from Li Huifang and those ssmates of his, selfies and moments in social media, tant flirtations, Lin Fan really suspected that those revealing moments were definitely set for his eyes only.


    "Brother-inw, I¡¯m going to work part-time at aic convention tomorrow, do you want to pick me up?"


    Li Huifang¡¯s message naturally included a selfie taken in the mirror, and her attire as the Elf Queen immediately caught Lin Fan¡¯s eye. He had to admit, the costume was really sultry, if he didn¡¯t properly indulge her, it would be a travesty to that outfit.


    After replying to her message, Lin Fan was surprised to see a message from a local university alumni group.


    "Reunion of old ssmates at odds!"

 Chapter 131 The Part-Time Job of the Little Elf

    <h4>Chapter 131: Chapter 131 The Part-Time Job of the Little Elf</h4><h4></h4>


    When the car stopped outside the exhibition center, Lin Fan rolled down the window, took off his sunsses, and looked towards the graceful beauty approaching at a leisurely pace.


    Li Huifang, dressed in the Elf Queen costume fromst night for cosy today, naturally caught the eye with such an unconventional outfit.


    Her cloak shimmered with a mysterious light, and gold threads flowed along the hemline. Her intricate headdress sparkled like bright stars, entuating her noble air. The slightly lifted, delicate bosom was faintly visible under the sheer fabric, exuding an alluring charm. With a slim waist above perky hips that gently swayed as she walked, her eyes were clear yet profound, as though hiding the secrets of an entire forest, irresistibly drawing one into this enchanting beauty.


    "Brother-inw, you¡¯re here!"


    Li Huifang, her eyes brimming with adoration, hopped into the passenger seat.


    "You sure you want to go out dressed like this?"


    Lin Fan frowned. Although her outfit was a perfect portrayal of the Elf Queen, it was just too revealing. As his woman, he really couldn¡¯t quite ept it.


    "Brother-inw, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re that old-fashioned. What¡¯s wrong with my outfit? Besides, I¡¯m wearing safety shorts underneath; I haven¡¯t exposed anything that shouldn¡¯t be shown."


    Li Huifang¡¯s moisturized face, full of youthful cogen, hugged his arm as she spoke: "Rx, I know I¡¯m spoken for and definitely won¡¯t let you be at a disadvantage. Besides, I¡¯ve specially called for you. With you as my guardian angel, what do I have to fear?"


    "You might have nothing to fear, but your ssmates have nearly blown up my phone, sending me pictures, wishing me good morning and good night. Come evening, my social media feed is full of lonely hearts seekingfort or insomnia-stricken souls looking for a flirt."


    Lin Fan sighed with a wry smile. Lately, those ssmates of hers really harassed him incessantly. It was said that a woman¡¯s fickleness is six times that of a man¡¯s, and it seemed to hold true indeed.


    "That¡¯s perfectly normal. Who can me them when you drive a Land Rover, are well-off, and still look so handsome? If they don¡¯t crush on you, who would they crush on?"


    Li Huifang hugged her shoulder, her trendy lingo baffling even Lin Fan.


    "What do you mean ¡¯crush on¡¯? I¡¯m not popcorn."


    "It used to be called ¡¯gold-digging¡¯; now it¡¯s called ¡¯crushing on a rich guy¡¯. Basically, it¡¯s finding someone wealthy for support. Now, people think I¡¯ve found you, a rich man, to be my sugar daddy."


    Li Huifang spoke in a matter-of-fact tone, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    "You should still be mindful of your influence. If word of this gets out and your sister hears about it, she¡¯d peel your skin off."


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes at Li Huifang: "Also, it¡¯s best if my identity isn¡¯t revealed, it¡¯ll bring a lot of trouble."


    "Don¡¯t worry, brother-inw. I won¡¯t mention a thing about you. After this weekend, I¡¯m starting my internship anyway; I won¡¯t be in touch with them. Today¡¯sic convention is like my official farewell to low-brow tastes."


    Li Huifang¡¯s words made Lin Fan shake his head with a chuckle. He stepped on the gas, and the car made its way towards the shopping center. Li Huifang was going to start her internship; naturally, she couldn¡¯t wear those childish school clothes anymore. However, when the duo, hand in hand, entered the bustling mall, Lin Fan somewhat regretted it. After all, Li Huifang¡¯s alternative attire was too eye-catching,plete with pointy props attached to her ears.


    "I¡¯m going to buy you clothester; you better change out of this outfit quickly. And you¡¯re not allowed to wear it again."


    Lin Fan helplessly put on his sunsses, trying his best to ignore the strange looks from the people around him.


    "I just wanted to give you a different image. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to sleep with the Elf Queen tonight?"


    Li Huifang looked at Lin Fan with a mischievous grin, making him roll his eyes: "Forget it, let¡¯s save it forter."


    "I knew brother-inw would like it!"


    Li Huifang clung to Lin Fan¡¯s arm. Who could resist the temptation of an Alien Race? Just as they were leisurely strolling, suddenly a man appeared in front of them, blocking their path.


    "Yo... isn¡¯t this the talented Lin Fan? Old ssmate, it¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve seen you; I didn¡¯t expect to bump into you as soon as I arrived in Jiangning."


    "Lucki... what a coincidence."


    Gazing at the man his own age, Lin Fan still wore a stoic expression, looking unhappy.


    "Yeah, I thought I¡¯d see you at tonight¡¯s reunion. I didn¡¯t expect to bump into you earlier," Lucki said with a smirk as he eyed Li Huifang, who was clinging to Lin Fan¡¯s arm: "But I heard you got dumped by Li Huizhen, right? I told you before; you couldn¡¯t keep her, but you wouldn¡¯t believe me."


    "Sorry, I have something else to do. I¡¯ve got to go!"


    Lin Fan hurriedly pulled Li Huifang away, while Lucki shouted from behind: "Don¡¯t forget the reunion tonight; we¡¯ll have a good chat then."


    "You didn¡¯t mention a ss reunion happening tonight?"


    Li Huifang looked at Lin Fan with curiosity, and he said coldly: "That¡¯s because I wasn¡¯t nning on going."


    "Why do I get the feeling you don¡¯t like this guy?"


    "Because he is your sister¡¯s ex-boyfriend."

 Chapter 132: Saving My Ex-Girlfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 132: Chapter 132: Saving My Ex-Girlfriend?</h4><h4></h4>


    In Lin Fan¡¯s bedroom, Li Huifangy drenched in fragrant sweat on therge bed, her crown had fallen to the ground, and her white wig was sprawled out in an indescribable allure.


    "Brother-inw... you¡¯re amazing... I¡¯m gonna die..."


    At this moment, Li Huifang, with a flushed face, clutched the bedsheet, murmuring breathlessly; her clothes had been torn open, her small and perky breasts bouncing with each thrust, her slender waist gripped tightly by Lin Fan, while her long legs, fair as white jade, were hoisted on his shoulders.


    Kneeling on the bed, Lin Fan was sweating too, but the Elf Queen with pointy ears before him was too beautiful, especially her girlish figure, utterly hairless and smoothly t, the perfect stand for his pleasure. Grasping her wild waist, he powered into her, the enveloping sensation he¡¯d never felt before made him too couldn¡¯t help but groan.


    Finally, with Li Huifang¡¯s long cry, her back arching, she clutched Lin Fan¡¯s wrist tightly, the unprecedented impact sending her over the edge, out of control, and her exquisite moans brought Lin Fan to release all tension, copsing on her chest, shaped like bamboo shoots, motionless.


    "Brother-inw, are you really not going to the ss reunion?"


    Li Huifang, her body burning hot, asked softly while tightly hugging Lin Fan¡¯s head.


    "There¡¯s nothing worth attending. We weren¡¯t close during school, and these pointless reunions are just a ce for mutualparison. I don¡¯t like that kind of setting."


    Lin Fan toyed with Li Huifang¡¯s bamboo-shoot-like chest. Instead of attending such meaningless events, he¡¯d rather spend more time with the Elf Queen.


    "Is it because of my sister and her ex-boyfriend that you don¡¯t want to go? They broke up because of you, right?"


    Li Huifang asked curiously.


    "How could that be, Lucki is a kid from Provincial City, wealthy, one of the richer second-generation kids in our ss, whereas I¡¯m just a poor kid from the countryside. Do you think your sister is blind to dump him for me?"


    Pulling out from Li Huifang, Lin Fan tossed the safety precautions aside before rolling over to lie on the bed, pulling her into his embrace.


    "When I was in college, there was someone I was interested in, so I didn¡¯t date during the first three years, focusing on my studies. Your sister and he got together in their sophomore year, dated for over a year then broke up, seemingly because she couldn¡¯t take his constant cheating. The first time your sister and I actually spoke was in our senior year just before graduation, and it was after we returned to Jiangning that we got together."


    "Then why did you look so ufortable when you saw Lucki earlier?"


    While listening to her sister¡¯s rtionship history, Li Huifang couldn¡¯t help but ask with curiosity.


    "Because after he found out your sister and I were dating, he insulted her in the group chat, saying he was just ying around with her, that he got bored and dumped her. He even said I picked up his ¡¯discarded shoes¡¯ and was using his leftovers. In short, he was very unpleasant, so your sister and I left the group chat. I just didn¡¯t expect him to show up in Jiangning so suddenly."


    The topic of an ex¡¯s ex has always been unavoidable, and now with the ex¡¯s ex-boyfriend, the rtionship was even more awkward. So when Lin Fan found out that local ssmates were going to entertain him, he didn¡¯t n on going.


    "Won¡¯t it be really awkward for my sister to attend then?"


    On the way home just now, Li Huifang had texted her sister asking where she would go in the evening, to which Li Huizhen replied that she was going to the ss reunion.


    "That¡¯s her choice, maybe she just wants to rekindle an old me."


    Lin Fan, resting on his arm, of course, had no idea why Li Huizhen would go.


    "Brother-inw, even though my sister hurt you, she¡¯s definitely not that kind of shameless person, she must have somepelling reason to go. Why don¡¯t you go and see? If my sister gets bullied, you could still help her."


    Li Huifang firmly rejected Lin Fan¡¯s guess.


    "You want me to go support my ex-girlfriend? Am I crazy?"


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes at Li Huifang; the situation was already awkward, and if he went, who knows what further troubles it might provoke.


    "She¡¯s your ex-girlfriend, but she¡¯s also my real sister... I know it¡¯s too much to ask of you... but... but I¡¯m really worried about her... There¡¯s something else I haven¡¯t told you... Just a few months ago, my useless brother racked up a huge amount of high-interest debt, driving my parents to desperation... Originally, not only was our family going to be ruined, but my studies would probably have been discontinued too, and that beast was even going to marry me off to a forty-something-year-old bachelor, just because he was willing to pay a dowry of two hundred thousand!"


    Li Huifang pursed her lips, tears swirling in her eyes: "You know, my parents always favored boys over girls, they were pushing me to death, just when I thought I couldn¡¯t escape, I even thought about ending it all. It was my sister who brought back the two hundred thousand, filled in my brother¡¯s debts... so... so I think, the reason for my sister¡¯s affair and breaking up with you... it has something to do with me too... so I feel I owe my sister..."


    "I never knew about this!"


    Lin Fan was startled for a moment, looking at the tearful Li Huifang, he finally sighed: "Alright, stop crying. I¡¯ll pay back this debt for you."

 Chapter 133 Embarrassed Li Huizhen

    <h4>Chapter 133: Chapter 133 Embarrassed Li Huizhen</h4><h4></h4>


    ording to the group notification, Lin Fan arrived at the designated location.


    After parking his car, seeing that he was early, Lin Fan leisurely strolled in from the parking lot with a cigarette dangling from his lips. At that moment, he saw Li Huizhen getting out of a taxi and walking toward the restaurant.


    Tonight, she was dressed in a ck long gown that swayed gently, as if telling an elegant story, her slender waist so delicate it seemed it could be encircled with one hand, soft like a willow branch caressed by the spring breeze. Her bosom rose gently, perfectly entuating her feminine allure with an almost imperceptible seductiveness.


    Her beautiful long legs were straight and slender, the lines of her calves graceful, and entuated by high heels that made her even more enchanting. The sound of her high heels tapping, like the rhythm of her confidence, her delicate ankles like a piece of fine art adding meticulous beauty.


    Her hair cascaded down her shoulders like a waterfall, glowing enchantingly, her face was also noticeably made up that evening, her brows like distant mountains, eyes like autumnal waters, with long eyshes that fluttered gently as if they could stir hearts. Yet despite a romantic rtionship of a year and three months, Lin Fan still caught a glimpse of sadness on her face.


    "You actually came."


    Lin Fan¡¯s voice made Li Huizhen startle; she had been lost in thought and hadn¡¯t noticed Lin Fan.


    "I thought you wouldn¡¯te."


    Li Huizhen sized up Lin Fan in his crisp suit. In less than two months, he hadpletely transformed, radiating a confidence and steadiness he never had before.


    "I initially really didn¡¯t want toe; who thought that I would bump into him at the mall this afternoon. So, I came to see what was happening, but why did youe even though you know he previously ndered you in the group and even harmed you?"


    Lin Fan exhaled smoke, not understanding what couldpel Li Huizhen to act this way.


    "Because his father is a sessful businessman, the TV station wants to do an interview, and I don¡¯t know who spoke about this connection, so our leaders requested me to personally invite him. Under someone else¡¯s roof, you have to bow your head, which is why I had no choice but toe."


    Li Huizhen sighed. Given the past hurt, she would rather not see Lucki for the rest of her life, but under someone else¡¯s roof, you have to bow your head, she had to follow the leader¡¯smand.


    "So, these guys are messing with you?"


    Lin Fan understood the implication, clearly noticing Li Huizhen was truly struggling.


    "Fortune turns like a wheel; however arrogant they were before, now they are equally wretched. It¡¯s all my fault, I admit it."


    Li Huizhen had many grievances, but at this moment, she just didn¡¯t want to mention them. After taking a deep breath, she stepped towards the restaurant but paused after a few steps and turned back towards Lin Fan.


    "Thanks for your advice, but everyone has their own helplessness. It seems that everyone is free, but in reality, we have no choice. Right now, I just want to preserve my job, I¡¯ll go in first... If you can avoid going in... I hope you don¡¯t."


    After Li Huizhen spoke, she clenched her teeth and stepped into the luxuriously decorated restaurant. Her words made Lin Fan furrow his brow, the cigarette still between his lips; at that moment, he suddenly felt heartache.


    After all, during the year they were together, she was a very proud person. He could hardly believe that in just over two months, she had be so humble, her former pride all gone; perhaps this was just life.


    "Lin Fan, don¡¯t be stupid!"


    With a deep inhale, Lin Fan knew that if he stepped through that door today, he didn¡¯t know what trouble it might bring. Lucki¡¯s father was a well-known big shot in the construction industry. With his position as deputy mayor, he couldn¡¯t necessarily stand against him, and for a woman who had betrayed him, it certainly wasn¡¯t worth the risk.


    "Damn it, Lin Fan, don¡¯t y the saint; she betrayed you, why do you still feel heartache!"


    Hesitating back and forth, Lin Fan eventually threw his cigarette butt on the ground and stomped it out fiercely. He really didn¡¯t understand, having already moved on, why he still harbored these lingering thoughts. But there was a hurdle in his heart he really couldn¡¯t ovee, especially when he thought of the scene of Lucki arrogantly insulting people in the group, his anger surged uncontrobly.


    "Never mind, let¡¯s call it acting for heaven then."


    Taking a deep breath to calm himself, Lin Fan eventually decided to go in, just to teach Lucki, who acted high and mighty, a lesson. But just at that moment, a voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "Mayor Lin... You¡¯re here too!"


    Lin Fan turned back to see Li Chuanchun smiling ingratiatingly at him.


    "Oh, Mr. Li, you came to the reunion too. Did you like my birthday giftst time?"


    Lin Fan looked disdainfully at Li Chuanchun; he despised this sniveling demeanor, but he had to admit that this kind of flexibility was most needed in the bureaucratic arena, and his own straightforward nature would definitely cost him.


    "I like it, really like it... Thanks for the birthday gift, Mayor Lin, I really liked it a lot!"


    Li Chuanchun said these words while instinctively rubbing his head, still remembering the pain from that wine bottle.


    "If you don¡¯t want another special gift today, keep your mouth shut after you go in."


    Having said this, Lin Fan stepped inside, his resolve set for today¡¯s event.

 Chapter 134 Revisiting the Past

    <h4>Chapter 134: Chapter 134 Revisiting the Past</h4><h4></h4>


    "Yo, isn¡¯t this our Beautiful Li?"


    As Li Huizhen pushed open the private room door, Lucki, who was sitting in the main seat, immediately smiled and said.


    "Old ssmate, long time no see."


    Li Huizhen revealed a smile and walked over generously, extending her hand.


    "Yes, it¡¯s been a long time, you¡¯re still so beautiful."


    Lucki held Li Huizhen¡¯s hand and was reluctant to let go for a long time.


    "Old ssmate, I just happen to have a small favor to ask. Our leader hopes to do an interview with your father, is that convenient?"


    Pulling her hand away from Lucki¡¯s tight grasp, Li Huizhen revealed a professional smile, but the action already showed that she did not want any physical contact with him.


    "So you¡¯re asking me for a favor. We¡¯re old ssmates, naturally, I should help if I can, but you need to finish this drink first, then I¡¯ll consider your request!"


    Lucki leaned back with a cold smile, legs crossed, pointing to the ss filled with white liquor in a wine ss on the table.


    "I... I can¡¯t drink!"


    Li Huizhen awkwardly looked at the full four ounces of white liquor; she couldn¡¯t possibly drink that much.


    "Not even willing to drink this bit, yet you want to do an interview with my father, you think too little of my dad. Does your small city TV station really have the qualifications to interview my dad?"


    Lucki pouted while the ssmates around them dared not speak, knowing too well theplex emotions between them, and that it was deadly to intervene at this moment.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll drink!"


    Li Huizhen eventually grabbed the full ss of liquor, gritted her teeth, and downed the four ounces of white liquor as if going to her death. The strong taste of the liquor nearly made her vomit, but in the end, she forced it down.


    "Is that sufficient now?"


    After cing the empty ss on the table, Li Huizhen wiped the liquor stains from her mouth and said, "So when can we do the interview?"


    "Li Huizhen, did you not understand what I just said? I only said I¡¯d consider it. Who said I definitely agreed? Do you really think you¡¯re some kind of ¡¯Fairy¡¯ that a single drink can sway my father?!"


    Lucki snorted coldly, lit a cigarette, and took a puff, then said, "Fine, leave your number with me, go back and wait for my call, I will talk to you about this matter privatelyter!"


    "We don¡¯t need to talk privately... If your father really decides to participate in the interview... This is our station head¡¯s business card... You can talk to him privately!"


    Li Huizhen, suppressing the urge to vomit, took out a business card from her purse and ced it on the table because she knew that a private contact wouldplicate things further.


    "What do you mean? I ask for your number as a courtesy, and you give me this worthless thing."


    Li Huizhen¡¯s refusal was clearly understood by everyone; a face-saving Lucki threw the business card on the floor and said, "You need to apologize to me right now, or else I will definitely take this matter to your leaders and make you regret it!"


    The room was still silent as everyone looked at Lucki¡¯s bulging forehead veins; no one dared to speak more, only looking helplessly at Li Huizhen, knowing that everyone was gathered to tter him, so who would dare to offend.


    "Go ahead andin if you want, thinking you¡¯re remarkable just because you¡¯ve got some stinking money... Do you really think you¡¯re so excellent that you¡¯re worthy of admiration?"


    The utterly drunk Li Huizhen could no longer stand and plopped down onto the chair, resting her head on one hand, looking disdainfully at Lucki: "Don¡¯t make meugh, if it weren¡¯t for your influential father, who do you think you are? Even among the seated ssmates, isn¡¯t it just to tter your dad... otherwise, why would they scrape together money to treat you to dinner... shameless."


    This statement pierced into Lucki¡¯s heart like a dagger, and his face instantly turned the color of liver as he mmed the table, stood up, and pointed angrily at Li Huizhen: "Li Huizhen, what the hell are you saying!"


    "I¡¯m saying you¡¯re a useless poser with no real ability!"


    The effect of the liquor inmed Li Huizhen¡¯s anger, and with all the grudges from the past resurfacing, she red furiously at Lucki.


    "Alright, alright, Li Huizhen, you really think you can disrespect me like this, thinking that in this little Jiangning, I can¡¯t do anything to you? Let me tell you, with just one phone call, I can get you fired, remember this. Next time, I will make you kneel before me and beg!"


    Lucki sneered with a contorted face, and just then, the door was pushed open and Lin Fan walked in with a stern face.


    After sweeping his cold gaze over both Li Huizhen and Lucki¡¯s faces, he finally spoke, "I thought this was an old ssmate gathering, why is every word filled with obscenities? Was college for nothing?"


    "Oh, look who it is, if it isn¡¯t Lin the great schr, always so polite when you speak; but when ites to doing actual work, you¡¯re terribly inept."


    Lucki looked derisively at Lin Fan, then nced at Li Huizhen who was now slumped in her chair.


    "You¡¯re nothing but my hand-me-down, and still try to act important!"

 Chapter 135: Who is the Disgraced One?

    <h4>Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Who is the Disgraced One?</h4><h4></h4>


    In the private room, Lin Fan¡¯s arrival further tightened the already tense rtions.


    Everyone looked at Lin Fan¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t explode in anger; instead, he went straight to Li Huizhen¡¯s side.


    "How are you doing? Can you still walk? I¡¯ll take you home."


    "I..."


    Li Huizhen slowly raised her head, her eyes bleary with alcohol as she looked at Lin Fan. She truly hadn¡¯t expected him toe in.


    "What ¡¯I¡¯? Are youing or not?"


    Lin Fan regarded Li Huizhen with indifference, as one might ignore the cries of ants, considering everyone in the room as such, including the so-called rich second-generation heir Lucki.


    So even if Lucki publicly humiliated him, he didn¡¯t care, for with his status today, no one in the room could match his influence in Jiangning, so he didn¡¯t bother with them.


    "Yo, yo, yo, look everyone, this whipped dog got dumped and still keeps licking," Lucki jeered with a sneer, looking at Lin Fan. "Just save it, man. The worn shoes I¡¯ve discarded aren¡¯t fit for just anyone¡¯s feet. Even if she wants to go with you now, it¡¯s just to piss me off. After all, I was the first man to sleep with her."


    Such words made everyone awkwardly lower their heads. Thinking back to the insults in the college group chat, they couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Fan and Li Huizhen would subject themselves to this humiliation.


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Just when everyone thought that Lin Fan would turn and leave or exchange verbal blows with Lucki, they hadn¡¯t expected that Li Huizhen, still sitting there, suddenly grabbed a wine ss and smashed it to the ground.


    "He isn¡¯t a whipped dog, and I¡¯m not going with him to piss you off, because you¡¯re just a male dog only thinking about gettingid. I don¡¯t give a damn about getting back at you. Listen well, even if we broke up, I can still tell everyone he¡¯s my ex-boyfriend, how happy and fortunate I was when I was with him, not with you, you bastard. I¡¯d rather remember my first time as given to a dog!"


    "Who are you calling!"


    Lucki had not expected Li Huizhen to defend Lin Fan so fiercely, gripping his fist tightly.


    "Whoever agrees with me, I¡¯m cursing at. Yes, I was blinded, but at least I wasn¡¯t blind a second time. Being with him was indeed thrilling. Apart from not having a good father, he¡¯s a hundred times better than you at everything, especially ¡¯that¡¯. Not only is his equipmentrger, but his skills are also superior. He always managed to take me to heaven, unlike you, a premature dog who thinks he¡¯s so incredible after less than three minutes. Did none of the women you¡¯ve slept with told you? Not only are your skills terrible, but that thing is small; there¡¯s no feeling at all when it goes in. It wasn¡¯t even enough to break my hymen!"


    The usually dignified Li Huizhen became unhinged,unching a barrage of vitriol aimed below the belt.


    "And let me add, after you got marriedst year, you shamelessly contacted me in secret, offering me two hundred thousand to be your mistress. I blocked you right away. You then humiliated us in the group chat. We left the group, not because we were afraid of you, but because we couldn¡¯t be bothered with you. I don¡¯t want to remember being pinned under a child; it was utterly unpleasurable!"


    Humiliating a man about ¡¯that¡¯ ability is a deadly blow, especially regarding performance in bed. Everyone knew that Li Huizhen spoke from experience, and even her evaluation of her former lover was negative, which speaks volumes.


    "Li Huizhen, you crazy woman, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re dead this time!"


    Lucki¡¯s face, red as a pig¡¯s liver with rage, shook all over. He reached for a bottle of liquor on the table, but the next moment, a hand firmly grasped his wrist.


    "Lucki, let me give you a piece of advice, having a rich dad doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t hurt to take a beating!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s voice was soft but carried amanding tone, and his eyes, close at hand, shone with a light never seen before.


    "You... you darey a hand on me... I warn you, I came here this time... it was your city¡¯s leaders who invited us to invest... don¡¯t think for a moment that I don¡¯t know who you are, a nobody... with just one call from me, you¡¯ll be packing up and leaving tomorrow!"


    Lucki was taken aback, loudly warning him.


    "You can try and see, I won¡¯t say it a second time!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s gaze remained as firm as before, the indifferent light in his eyes eventually made Lucki release his hold on the bottle. Although he couldn¡¯t understand why the once timid guy from school had be so sharp after just a few years apart.


    "That¡¯s more like it. You are wee to invest in Jiangning."


    Releasing Lucki¡¯s hand, Lin Fan gave a cold smile and walked over to Li Huizhen, who was on the verge of passing out. Without further inquiry, he lifted her up by her waist and strode towards the exit.


    This domineering attitude was a bit too much and drew shocked nces from all the ssmates. When did the previously timid and suppressed Lin Fan turn into this person?


    "Oh, and one more thing!"


    As Lin Fan, supporting Li Huizhen, reached the door, he suddenly stopped, turned his head back, and looked at the still shocked Lucki: "While you are wee to invest, it doesn¡¯t mean Jiangning will ept a lowly cur like you!"

 Chapter 136: The Chess Pieces in the Game

    <h4>Chapter 136: Chapter 136: The Chess Pieces in the Game</h4><h4></h4>


    "Wow... wow..."


    Outside the restaurant, Li Huizhen, overwhelmed by alcohol, crouched on the ground, vomiting as if turning the river upside-down.


    Looking at her emaciated body, Lin Fan just stood there, smoking a cigarette in silence.


    After all, even though she had just defended him, it didn¡¯t mean that the wounds she had suffered could heal instantly. It was only when she suddenly copsed onto the ground that Lin Fan quickly stepped forward and picked up her barely hundred-pound body.


    "Ah!"


    Looking at Li Huizhen¡¯s gaunt face, which had grown much paler than it had been two months earlier, with her formerly plump cheeks now sunken in, it was clear that she had not been living well.


    At this moment, shey unconscious in Lin Fan¡¯s arms, entirely limp. He couldn¡¯t just leave her there, so he had no choice but to ce her in the backseat of the car, step on the gas, and the Range Rover roared away from the restaurant.


    "What now?"


    Through his earpiece, Lin Fan dialed Li Huifang¡¯s number. Now that Li Huizhen was out cold, he really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    "Then bring her back, are you nning to abandon my sister on the streets?"


    Li Huifang¡¯s words made Lin Fan pause for a moment.


    If he brought his drunk ex-girlfriend home, others would definitely think their old me had reignited. But he had no other options at the moment and, bracing himself, he drove to the underground parking lot, then carried her into the elevator.


    As the apartment door swung open, Li Huifang, still dressed as the Elf Queen, grabbed her sister¡¯s hand with anxiety evident in her eyes upon seeing her unconscious.


    "Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s allergic to alcohol. I¡¯ve checked her heartbeat just now, and there¡¯s no problem; she¡¯ll be fine after some sleep."


    Lin Fanid Li Huizhen on the couch. From the days they lived together, he knew everything about her.


    "But she can¡¯t just sleep on the couch... and... with this strong smell of alcohol... her clothes are dirty too... maybe I should take her to the bathroom and help her wash up."


    Li Huifang, holding her sister¡¯s hand nervously, clearly showed the deep bond between the siblings.


    "Are you crazy? It¡¯s just the two of us at home, and you can¡¯t show up now. When she wakes up in the morning, she¡¯ll definitely think it was me who washed her."


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes; if he did what was suggested, things could get even moreplicated.


    "So what if you help her wash? Which part of my sister¡¯s body haven¡¯t you touched? Just pretend that I¡¯m begging you, not as an ex-girlfriend, but as your girlfriend¡¯s sister. In that case, you¡¯re still getting a good deal... I beg you... If it¡¯s a big deal, I¡¯ll make it up to you tonight!"


    Li Huifang clung to Lin Fan¡¯s arm, rubbing it with her small, delicate hands.


    It was hard to refuse a woman¡¯s coquetry, especially the Elf Queen¡¯s, which was fatally attractive.


    With no other choice, Lin Fan lifted Li Huizhen up, and Li Huifang started to remove her clothes. Watching that familiar yet strange body appear before him again, Lin Fan took a deep breath, nced at Li Huifang, and then carried Li Huizhen into the bathroom, slowly cing her into the bathtub.


    "You wash her. Call me when you¡¯re done!"


    Lin Fan left the bathroom with a stern face, while Li Huifang turned on the shower and began to gently cleanse Li Huizhen¡¯s body. Although the sisters would bathe together on ordinary days, they would not explore each other¡¯s bodies, so as her fingertips brushed against Huizhen¡¯s elegant curves, Li Huifang felt somewhat embarrassed and instinctively nced at her own chest, surprised to find that her sister¡¯s was considerablyrger.


    "Okay, that¡¯s enough!"


    After a good while, Li Huifang came out barefoot, and Lin Fan, holding a towel, covered Li Huizhen¡¯s body with it before expressionlessly carrying her to the guest room. The unconscious Li Huizhen truly seemed lifeless, like a puppet, oblivious to everything.


    "Sister is really okay?"


    Looking at Li Huizhen lying on the bed with her eyes tightly shut, her condition didn¡¯t seem like mere drunkenness but more like aa.


    "I¡¯m afraid Lucki spiked her drink early, and the invitation to his father for an interview was just a smokescreen. She¡¯ll be fine after sleeping it off."


    Lin Fan had also realized the problem; it seemed tonight¡¯s so-called ss reunion and the supposed interview were still a trap, and Li Huizhen was merely a pawn in it.


    "That guy is despicable... He even wanted my sister to be his secret lover before; that¡¯s the smell of grapes beyond reach!"


    Li Huifang clenched her fists in frustration; if Lin Fan hadn¡¯t brought Huizhen back home tonight, her fate would have been self-evident.


    "Let¡¯s go out!"


    Lin Fan sighed. In the past two months, his worldview had been shattered many times over, so he was no longer surprised by such events. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was Li Huizhen or even himself; a few days ago, he had unwittingly be Zhu Defu¡¯s pawn, taking out Wu Duowen, proving that life was like a chess game, and they were all pawns.


    "So eager to leave? Are you worried about being tempted by my sister¡¯s body?"


    Li Huifang suddenly grinned mischievously, pulling on Lin Fan¡¯s arm, "The bath is done, and now my sister has been drugged too, and since she knows nothing anyway, don¡¯t you want to rekindle old mes?"

 Chapter 137: Soothing Past Hurts

    <h4>Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Soothing Past Hurts</h4><h4></h4>


    "What are you talking about!"


    Lin Fan red at Li Huifang and took her hand, leading her out of the guest room.


    "Brother-inw... I was just... just kidding... Are you angry with me... Sorry... I was wrong!"


    Li Huifang, who had never seen Lin Fan with such a cold face, immediately sensed something was wrong and hurriedly grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s arm, pleading in a low voice.


    "I know you hope that your sister and I can reconcile, but some things can¡¯t be undone once missed, even if she truly had no choice, even if her reasons are understandable... But at this moment, we can only be strangers with a past."


    Lin Fan walked back into the living room and picked up a cigarette from the coffee table to light it.


    Two months had been enough time for everything to change. Even though it was now clear that Li Huizhen had been secretly manipted by Guo Baoming to bring him and Chu Shihan together, betrayal was still betrayal.


    "I don¡¯t want you to be my brother-inw again, after all, if that were the case, I wouldn¡¯t want to let go. Besides, your current status must have been helped by your girlfriend. My sister and I,ing from ordinary families, couldn¡¯t possibly give you such support!"


    Li Huifang, kneeling at Lin Fan¡¯s feet, shocked him with her words, and he couldn¡¯t help but pinch her nose, "Sometimes, I really want to cut open your little head to see what¡¯s inside?"


    "It¡¯s filled with love for you."


    Li Huifang gently massaged Lin Fan¡¯s calf, "Actually, this isn¡¯t my guess. My sister told me about it. She said a woman negotiated with her to give up your girlfriend¡¯s position, iming she could help you climb to a higher position, so my sister hesitated."


    "Negotiation!"


    Lin Fan widened his eyes in surprise and looked at Li Huifang. Clearly, the one capable of doing this was naturally Chu Shihan. Indeed, everyone was a pawn, including him. He had be part of a power struggle, and at this moment, his heart was a swirl of emotions. Tonight, at the dinner table, hadn¡¯t Li Huizhen also revealed hidden truths? It turns out that even two people who spend every day together have many secrets.


    "So, on the day I met you, I knew that what my sister said was true, that woman really made you sessful. So from that moment on, I thought about how to reconcile you and my sister. After all, this world is a game of money. Even if my sister remarries, she couldn¡¯t possibly find someone more suitable or better than you, so why can¡¯t she just stay with you like I do?"


    Li Huifang rested her head on Lin Fan¡¯s leg, murmuring softly.


    "But... she¡¯s not like you... I can¡¯t get over it... I¡¯ve seen videos of her being intimate with other men... I can¡¯t ept that!"


    Lin Fan gently stroked Li Huifang¡¯s snowy white wig. He admitted he was selfish; now every time he saw Li Huifang, he would recall her in the video, appeasing Guo Baoming. That sensation of a fishbone stuck in his throat, a thorn in his flesh, made him truly restless and lingered.


    "No wonder!"


    Upon learning the truth, Li Huifang licked her lips. Being educated in psychology, she naturally understood the narrow territorial instincts of males. Even if a male slept with a thousand females, he would never allow another to encroach on his female. In human society, imperial power was naturally the best example.


    "So, I don¡¯t hate your sister anymore. Isn¡¯t it good to let her be free? Maybe in the future, I¡¯ll find you a better brother-inw. Let bygones be bygones."


    Life is full of inexplicable things, and Lin Fan didn¡¯t know who was right or wrong, so for Li Huizhen, he could only choose to let go.


    "Some things can¡¯t just be let go without clearing them up. Since you¡¯ve seen her betrayal, let her taste it too!"


    Li Huifang took a deep breath, stood up as if she had made up her mind, and took Lin Fan¡¯s hand, leading him back into the guest room. As the door slowly closed, she pushed Lin Fan onto the bed, and then crawled onto him like a kitten, little by little.


    "Since my sister has betrayed you, then in front of her, you might as well take advantage of her little sister... I don¡¯t ask for you two to maintain any rtionship in the future, just that you can smooth out your heart."


    After saying this, Li Huifang unbuckled Lin Fan¡¯s belt. Bowing her head, she extended her tantalizing tongue, followed by a strong enveloping sensation, causing Lin Fan to instinctively look toward Li Huizhen, who remained unconscious at his side, never expecting her sister and ex-boyfriend to engage in such intense activity beside her.


    A sense of vengeance filled Lin Fan, and he couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. Without a doubt, Li Huifang knew how to catch his pulse; this pleasure was more addictive than the costume of the Elf Queen she wore.


    "Brother-inw... am I... more useful than my sister?"


    Li Huifang, pulling her sports bra down to her abdomen, grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s hand and ced it on her developing mountains with a hazy look in her eyes and that beckoning voice, as if seducing his very soul.

 Chapter 138 Save me, sister

    <h4>Chapter 138: Chapter 138 Save me, sister</h4><h4></h4>


    "Sister... save me... Brother-inw is bullying me..."


    "Sister... I can¡¯t take it anymore... Please save me..."


    "Brother-inw, let go of me!"


    Li Huifang, sprawled on the bed, kept wailing with her eyes tightly shut at Li Huizhen, forgetting herself in this wicked game. It made Lin Fan feel as though he was indeed viting his sister-inw. His inner evilness stoked, he gazed at her wless ivory back, gripping Li Huifang¡¯s slender waist and enjoying the springiness of her voluptuous buttocks as he fiercely thrust into the sinful Abyss.


    The pping sounds apanied Li Huifang¡¯s cries as shey atop Li Huizhen, her aggressive shouts marking the brutal sense of fullness. She clung to Li Huizhen¡¯s hand, continually crying for help.


    The smacking reverberated in the dim guest room as a different kind of vengeance yed out between the two. Such roleying brought Lin Fan a pleasure he¡¯d never experienced before. The mes of revenge burned fiercely inside him, making him even more excited, until finally, a wave of heat engulfed his entire body, turning into an endlessva that poured into that fertile soil.


    "Uhh..."


    It was only at that moment Li Huifangy powerless on her sister¡¯s body, her eyes holding a trace of sadness as she looked at the still-calm Li Huizhen. Clearly, tonight¡¯s ordeal had left her feeling torn apart, and she knew that behind all this madness was Lin Fan¡¯s real rage.


    "Are you okay?"


    Having fully calmed down, Lin Fan then cradled the limp Li Huifang in his arms. Her eighty-pound frame made her seem like an immature girl as she quietly curled up in the crook of his arm.


    "It hurts a bit... but are you still angry?"


    Li Huifang rested against Lin Fan¡¯s chest, listening to his strong heartbeat. Despite the extreme exhaustion and the searing tear, she feigned indifference.


    "If you aren¡¯t over it, could you handle more?"


    Lin Fan smiled at Li Huifang, her face flushed with passion due to the intense stimtion. Her pale body bore a hint of dark red, especially her spanked buttocks, which radiated a scorching heat.


    "I can¡¯t take it anymore... I¡¯m really going to die... If you¡¯re still angry... then take my sister... She won¡¯t know anyway."


    Li Huifang hastily shook her head, only those who have experienced it could understand Lin Fan¡¯s vigor. Despite her mental preparation, she couldn¡¯t bear the invading sensation.


    "You little scoundrel, you¡¯re betraying your sister again."


    Lin Fan nced at Li Huizhen lying beside them. Fresh from a bath, shey uncovered. Passing out, she wouldn¡¯t know if she were used. But Lin Fan wasn¡¯t that perverse. Since he¡¯d vented on Li Huifang, he didn¡¯t need to touch her. After all, how to interact with his special ex-girlfriend was still a massive problem.


    "I¡¯m willing to do anything to heal your wounds. Brother-inw, I really love you."


    Li Huifang struggled to lift her head and pressed her thin lips against Lin Fan¡¯s, savoring the innocent, wet kiss and the delicate touch of her hand. Lin Fan knew what her love meant, unmistakably expressed through her body. What else could he say?


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you for a lifetime."


    Lin Fan picked up the frail Li Huifang and walked towards the master bedroom. After all, he didn¡¯t know when Li Huizhen might wake up, and seeing her sister so exposed to him could be shocking.


    "Brother-inw, did I cause you trouble again tonight? I heard sister say that bastard Lucki¡¯s family is a big deal back in the province, very rich. Sister also said that when she first found out he was cheating, she wasn¡¯t prepared to break up. After all, he was her first man, and she even tried to change him. But this guy didn¡¯t restrain himself at all; he became more arrogant, unting other women around her and making disgusting demands, forcing sister to break up with him."


    Li Huifang was worried as she thought of Lucki. Tonight¡¯s act was her plea to Lin Fan. Although they saved her sister, it embroiled Lin Fan with rich people.


    "Money can indeed solve ny percent of the troubles in this world, but there¡¯s still that ten percent left, right? But if you have power, you can solve a hundred percent of the troubles, including those rich people. Even the most formidable constructionpanies in the province must behave themselves when theye to Jiangning. So, I¡¯m not just unafraid of him, I¡¯m going to give him a tough timeter."


    Lin Fan caressed Li Huifang¡¯s thin back, her youth making her ribs visible, a pure embodiment of a young girl, a stark contrast to the fuller figure of someone else.


    "Brother-inw, I really admire you!"


    Li Huifang clung to Lin Fan¡¯s neck, looking into his confident eyes. This profound sense of security, something she could never find in her male-dominated family environment, was what both sisters hadcked since childhood.


    "You just didn¡¯t tell me the final reason your sister broke up with him."


    Lin Fan curiously regarded Li Huifang, who shook her head in response, "Sister said it was too disgusting to talk about, she just mentioned that the guy isn¡¯t human!"

 Chapter 139 Used it Already

    <h4>Chapter 139: Chapter 139 Used it Already</h4><h4></h4>


    "Where am I?"


    When Li Huizhen opened her eyes, she realized she was lying on a big bed.


    Looking around, she didn¡¯t see anyone, but the next moment, she discovered she was stark naked, instinctively clutching her chest. She struggled to sit up, but she had no memory whatsoever of the previous night. Clutching the nket tightly, she tried to remember for a long time and vaguely recalled that it seemed Lin Fan had brought her back.


    But now, there were no clothes in the room, so she hurriedly slid off the bed, wrapped a towel around herself after finding one in the wardrobe, and then cracked the door open a sliver to peek outside. When she saw Lin Fan sitting on the sofa, fiddling with his phone, she breathed a sigh of relief. It was him, and that was somehow reassuring.


    Then she finally opened the door and stepped out, apologizing to Lin Fan with embarrassment. "Sorry aboutst night, I drank too much. Thank you for taking me home."


    "No need to be polite."


    Lin Fan was waiting for her in the living room on purpose, so he put his phone down and said, "You didn¡¯t drink too much, Lucki had put a drug in your drink, so you weren¡¯t drunk but drugged into unconsciousness."


    "Drugged... No... that can¡¯t be right!"


    Upon hearing this, Li Huizhen was taken aback, her hand covering her mouth as she looked at Lin Fan in astonishment.


    "Being drunk and drugged are two different things. No matter how drunk you get, you would still have some fragmented memories, but being drugged would leave you with no knowledge of anything. So, can you remember anything after leaving the restaurantst night?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s question made Li Huizhen try hard to recall, but she couldn¡¯t remember anything, which made her clench her fists and curse angrily, "That bastard, he is nothing but an animal!"


    "So be careful from now on when you go out, you might not be so lucky next time."


    Lin Fan lit a cigarette and continued, "Your clothes fromst night got dirty from vomit, they¡¯ve been washed and hung up on the balcony."


    "Thank you!"


    Li Huizhen hurried to the balcony and saw all her clothes hanging there. After gathering her clothes, she shyly turned and headed for the guest room. Yet, as she was about to push the door open, she stopped in her tracks, "Aboutst night... did you... do anything?"


    "What?"


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t understand her at first.


    "I mean... did you take advantage of mest night?"


    Li Huizhen bit her lower lip and turned back to look at Lin Fan.


    "No... how could I? Am I the type to take advantage of someone?"


    Lin Fan hastily shook his head, knowing there would be a misunderstanding.


    "Oh..."


    Li Huizhen sounded somewhat disappointed, "It¡¯s not like it hasn¡¯t happened before, if you did it, you did it."


    As she walked into the guest room, not even bothering to close the door, Lin Fan shook his head with a bitter smile, instinctively recalling their past times together. She always used to be so passive; it was hard to believe she had changed this much in just two months.


    Before long, Li Huizhen had gotten dressed and came out again, her face flushed, "Have you not had breakfast yet? Do you want me to make something for you?"


    "No need, I¡¯ve already ordered takeout."


    Lin Fan continued to smoke, avoiding eye contact, which made the atmosphere awkward. Li Huizhen stood there, not knowing whether to sit or stand, and as she pondered how to find a topic to talk about, the phone suddenly rang.


    Looking at the iing call number, she pursed her lips and ultimately, with resignation, pressed the answer button.


    "Director..."


    "What Director... Li Huizhen, you¡¯ve gotten pretty bold, haven¡¯t you? I sent you to invite guests, and you fucking managed to offend them. They called me this morning, giving me a piece of their mind, and said they definitely won¡¯t let this go lightly... You¡¯re doing this on purpose to spite me, aren¡¯t you..."


    On the phone, Vice Director Luo was raging furiously.


    "Director... this matter is really beyond my capability... I genuinely can¡¯t do it!"


    Li Huizhen, full of grievances, could only keep exining over the phone.


    "What¡¯s so difficult about that? Lucki was your first love, don¡¯t you fucking know what he wants? It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t slept together before, quit ying coy. Just sleep with him a few more times, what¡¯s the difference? As long as you please him, all will be well!"


    Vice Director Luo yelled loudly, "All day long, you¡¯re saying you can¡¯t do it, if you really can¡¯t, then just quit... I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t make things right with the Lu Family today... you can get lost... and don¡¯t evere back to the City station."


    Vice Director Luo¡¯s words were like steel needles piercing Li Huizhen¡¯s heart, her tears of grievance once again uncontrobly flowing. Just as she stood there at a total loss, Lin Fan, who had been sitting on the sofa, came over and took the phone from her hand.


    "Vice Director Luo, right? So now inviting guests at your station is part of the host¡¯s job, is it? Not only interviewing on stage but also providingpany in bed off stage? Are you a TV station or a fucking nightclub?"


    "Who are you? Do you need to point fingers at how we do our job? Give the phone to Li Huizhen, what the hell has this got to do with you?"


    Vice Director Luo roared in anger, but Lin Fan just scoffed coldly, "This matter indeed has nothing to do with me, but it does concern your Director Wang!"


    This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om

 Chapter 140: Money and Power are Useless, Only the Mediocre Bother With Them

    <h4>Chapter 140: Chapter 140: Money and Power are Useless, Only the Mediocre Bother With Them</h4><h4></h4>


    In the living room, Lin Fan walked back to the couch and sat down, crossing his legs, his gaze profound.


    On the phone, Vice Director Luo suddenly fell silent. After all, as the vice director, he ranked sixth in the hierarchy, while Director Wang was the top dog at the TV station¡ªthe gap between their positions was anything but small.


    "Do you think just knowing the Director¡¯sst name will fool me?"


    Although guilty, Vice Director Luo naturally wasn¡¯t going to give up just because Lin Fan casually mentioned Director Wang¡¯s name¡ªafter all, anyone could make up such baseless ims.


    "Don¡¯t rush, the call wille to you soon, just wait patiently."


    Lin Fan hung up the phone and ced Li Huizhen¡¯s mobile phone on the coffee table. Then, he picked up his own phone, sent out a text message, and only after that did he reach for the cigarettes on the table.


    "Click!"


    The crisp sound of a lighter, Li Huizhen had already taken the initiative to light his cigarette, her demeanor alluring as she half sat on the couch.


    "I remember you used to hate it when I smoked."


    After lighting his cigarette, Lin Fan looked at Li Huizhen. Back at home, he could only sneak out to the corridor to smoke, and he had to brush his teeth aftering back inside.


    "You used to only smoke Baisha, but now you¡¯re smoking Zhonghua."


    Li Huizhen put down the lighter, some things had changed beyond recognition.


    "So the saying ¡¯economic conditions determine family status¡¯ does hold true¡ªat least you¡¯ve changed."


    Lin Fan took a drag from his cigarette, knowing that the days when love was enough had long passed. Now, ie determined one¡¯s speaking rights in a household.


    "You¡¯ve changed too, from a person who could only point out problems to one who can solve them."


    Li Huizhen stroked her hair back from her forehead; in the past, aside fromining, he was utterly helpless, but now it seemed he could be counted on even if the sky were falling.


    "So, you are no longer you, and I am no longer me, perhaps this is what maturing is all about."


    Lin Fan leaned back on the couch, understanding the meaning behind Li Huizhen¡¯s words. That¡¯s why she had kept so many things from him before.


    "Maturinges at a price. I used to think that power and money were not important, but now I understand that¡¯s just self-delusion. Our previous disdain was solely because we never had it¡ªit¡¯s only after you obtain it that you realize its value."


    Li Huizhen sighed. At twenty-six, she had finallye to understand things that had once been beyond herprehension.


    "Yes, we really were too naive before. We should both try to be more mature."


    As Li Huizhen¡¯s phone rang again, a cold smirk crossed Lin Fan¡¯s lips. He straight up hit the speakerphone button.


    "Huizhen... I¡¯m so sorry... I was foolish before... I shouldn¡¯t have made you do such things... I¡¯m really a bastard... Huizhen... Please, I¡¯m begging you, on ount of my nearing retirement, forgive me this once... I won¡¯t dare again... This wasn¡¯t my scheme... it was Lucki who tricked me wanting to reconcile with you... I just wanted to do a favor... I really didn¡¯t mean to hurt you..."


    On the phone, Vice Director Luo, who had been so self-assured just moments ago, was now pleading nonstop. Although Li Huizhen didn¡¯t know exactly what had happened, his current state indicated he must be in deep trouble.


    "Enough, I understand!"


    The truth was now clear; it was all Lucki¡¯s plotting behind the scenes. Li Huizhen hung up the phone decisively. She did not want to hear any more exnations; this matter had already troubled her for many years.


    "Lucki harassed you before, why didn¡¯t you tell me?"


    Lin Fan looked at Li Huizhen, who only gave a bitter smile and shook her head, "What would saying it achieve? Could you have dealt with him? Your family finally had a civil servant, perhaps not the most capable, but it was an honor to your family. Was it worth it to fight him to the bitter end over such a thing? A lousy person like him isn¡¯t worth it, it was better to just ignore him."


    "So, in your mind, I was pretty useless before?"


    Lin Fan took another puff of his cigarette, no answer was needed for this question¡ªtheckluster past had already proven that powerless as he was, he could only be stepped on without a way to fight back.


    "I know you¡¯re responsible, but everyone has their limits. Was it fair to expect you to handle things that were beyond your capacity, then turn around and me you for being incapable? To be honest, sometimes I really thought you were spineless, but I also understood your anguish. Anything I could take care of myself, I would, so you wouldn¡¯t have to me yourself."


    Li Huizhen took a deep breath, "But forst night and today¡¯s incidents, I still have to thank you. I knew you would make something of yourself someday; it¡¯s just that I¡¯m not the woman who can help you seed. Of course... I left you out of vanity, and I¡¯ll admit that at any time¡ªI betrayed your love, so I¡¯ve never tried to make excuses for myself."


    "If anythinges up in the future, you can tell me, I¡¯ll help as much as I can."


    Watching Li Huizhen stand up, Lin Fan sighed. Betrayal aside, feelings remained. As a school beauty, she really had endured a lot with him. It was hard to be clear-headed about feelings, but since Li Huifang had let go of the resentment, he would still do what he ought to do.


    Not making a sound, Li Huizhen took a small square box from her bag and looked towards Lin Fan, "Then, can this still be used?"

 Chapter 141 Kissing Card

    <h4>Chapter 141: Chapter 141 Kissing Card</h4><subtxt> "You still kept it."


    When Lin Fan saw the square card in Li Huizhen¡¯s hand, his thoughts were pulled back to a year ago, when they had just moved in together. Naturally, they were very excited and couldn¡¯t spend enough time together. At that time, Lin Fan would prepare some small gifts, and this card was one of them.


    The card, naturally, had many adult games. ording to the rules, both parties could reward each other. However, back then, Lin Fan often received nothing more than kisses and hugs, and only asionally some more suggestive actions, such as "old man pushing the cart" and "Guanyin sitting on a lotus." The cards he gave to Li Huizhen were all full of friskiness, but she always dismissed them with disdain and never took the initiative to use them.


    This card was one of the few "kissing cards," which required one to ept kisses from the other person on any part of the body within ten minutes, with absolutely no refusal allowed.


    "I asionally found it left in my bag... so I just kept it... There¡¯s no expiration date on it... Can I still use it?"


    Li Huizhen pursed her lips, her gaze carrying a hint of timidity.


    After all, they had broken up, and he knew of her previous betrayal. Since a man¡¯s biggest concern is often a woman¡¯s chastity, she really didn¡¯t know if Lin Fan would agree¡ªthis was why she had summoned all her courage to pull it out.


    "Of course, it¡¯s not like we ever said it would expire."


    Lin Fan revealed a smile. Although he couldn¡¯t say he hadpletely forgiven her, with less intense hatred, there was no need for him to refuse.


    "Okay, then I want to use it!"


    Li Huizhen¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and she immediately rushed forward, throwing herself into Lin Fan¡¯s arms, resting against his chest, listening to the solid beat of his heart. She still remembered how in the early days of living together, they would embrace tightly each time they finished work. She just didn¡¯t know when that ritual had gradually disappeared.


    Lin Fan, pressed down on the couch, nced towards the master bedroom door. Clearly, Li Huifang, hiding behind the door, was peeking out just as she had stealthily watched their intimate moments in their old building.


    Li Huizhen, now in his arms, also took action, but she didn¡¯t head straight for his lips. Instead, she slowly slid down and yanked down Lin Fan¡¯s sleep pants, and his erection sprung up instantly.


    "You were never this proactive before."


    Lin Fan looked at Li Huizhen, who now had a greedy look in her eyes, and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Previously, it was always him undressing her, and this was the first time she was so forward.


    "You¡¯d want me ten times a day, did I need to be proactive?"


    Li Huizhen rolled her eyes at him. Although those moments were very joyful, having a day off filled from start to finish wasn¡¯t happiness. Lin Fan¡¯s relentless energy was all poured into her body, and the intense exertion was more suffocating than running.


    "That¡¯s true!"


    Lin Fan, resting on his arms, watched as Li Huizhen slowly opened her mouth. Next, the slippery sensation instinctively made him deeply inhale. During their year together, she had matured from being inexperienced. Even if she didn¡¯t enjoy giving Lin Fan oral pleasure, her skills had improved rapidly.


    Li Huizhen¡¯s delicate hand continuously rubbed Lin Fan¡¯s skin, while her mouth never stopped sucking. The strong suction intensified the enveloping sensation, and the soft touch made his breathing grow heavy.


    Moreover, Lin Fan¡¯s face was directed toward the bedroom door. The bold Li Huifang had already pulled the door half open, revealing her naive but unclothed body. Coordinating with her sister¡¯s service, she gently kneaded her own petite breasts, her small tongue constantly swirling in her mouth, her eyes hazily fixed on Lin Fan.


    Li Huifang¡¯s youthful body, pure and free of any excess flesh, was irresistibly alluring as she manipted her breast-like buds. And Li Huizhen, kneeling on the floor and continuously servicing him, was a bit fleshier and a bit taller, carrying a mature vor. Their simr appearances made the experience even more enjoyable for Lin Fan.


    The so-called ten minutes had long passed, but Li Huizhen still knelt there, meticulously servicing him. Lin Fan, naturally, did not refuse such imperial enjoyment. When a wave of pleasure surged through him, he grabbed Li Huizhen¡¯s head, regardless of whether it was love or hate, all of it was poured into her mouth.


    "Bad boy!"


    As Lin Fan¡¯s body rxed again, Li Huizhen finally raised her head, wiped the corner of her mouth, and after swallowing the bitterness, she gave him a big eye roll, grabbed the small bag on the table, and walked out. Pushing open the door, she turned to look at Lin Fan.


    "Since you already have a girlfriend, this was at most a fling. Don¡¯t expect me to take responsibility. I¡¯m taking the card back, I¡¯ll use it next time."


    Bang!


    The door closed and Li Huizhen¡¯s words left Lin Fan momentarily confused. But before she could react, Li Huifang, who couldn¡¯t contain herself any longer, had already dashed barefoot into his arms.


    "Finally, it¡¯s my turn!"</subtxt>

 Chapter 142: Revisiting the Past

    <h4>Chapter 142: Chapter 142: Revisiting the Past</h4><h4></h4>


    On the living room sofa, Hui Fang directly lied down in the very spot her sister had kneeled just moments before, and soon she pushed Lin Fan to the ground. Everything she had secretly watched in the room had already made her burn with desire¡ªthis live scene seemed so familiar.


    "Why won¡¯t you let me rest, huh? You and your sister are nning to drain me dry from early in the morning?"


    Feeling the simr yet distinct embrace, Lin Fan helplessly shook his head; the sisters were taking turns since early morning.


    "You¡¯ve got too many women¡ªthat¡¯s called ¡¯the greater the capability, the greater the responsibility!¡¯"


    Hui Fang lifted her head, yfully looking at Lin Fan, and those boneless little hands soon made him feel aroused again.


    It had to be said, this littless was even greedier than her sister¡ªjust a few movements, and she couldn¡¯t wait to climb on top of him, her slender body directly pressing down on Lin Fan¡¯s lower abdomen.


    "Ah.. brother-inw, it feels so good!"


    The sense of fullness made Hui Fang so happy; looking down at Lin Fan, she yfully said, "I thought you¡¯d take on my sister right there on the spot. And I can see, she really wants you."


    "Some things are better taken slowly. It gives me a chance to feed you more."


    Lin Fan supported Hui Fang¡¯s waist, looked at her wless, ivory body, which, despite being broken in, still carried the pink of youth; her small breasts possessed the vitality of youth.


    "Alright, alright, then I¡¯ll enjoy extra on behalf of my sister. If she finds out that I slept with you, who knows if she¡¯ll turn against me."


    Hui Fang licked her lips, coyly swaying her hips, savoring the pleasure that the friction brought.


    "Are you scared?"


    Lin Fan smiled, propped himself up to sit, and reached to embrace her smooth, perfectly firm buttocks. This position brought the pink nip right in front of him, and he couldn¡¯t help but take it into his mouth.


    "I¡¯m not scared... since I¡¯ve always worn her hand-me-downs... why not use her man as well... Just like my sister said, we aren¡¯t your official girlfriends, at most it¡¯s just a secret arrangement without responsibilities."


    Holding onto Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders and feeling the tingles at her chest, the power surging from her derri¨¨re made her movements faster, and the blissful sensation was making her breathing difficult.


    "Then it seems I¡¯m being taken by both you sisters. I¡¯m at a loss here; I need to take charge."


    Pressing Hui Fang¡¯s slender body against his chest, Lin Fan thrust his hips in an explosive motion, causing her to plead incessantly.


    "Brother-inw... you are so naughty... it¡¯s too much... I¡¯m dying... it¡¯s going to break!"


    The intense stimtion had Hui Fang murmuring again, her small body like riding a wild horse, dramatically bouncing up and down, her pink strawberry shaking uncontrobly, inciting Lin Fan¡¯s blood to boil.


    Until the me finally erupted inside Hui Fang¡¯s somewhat frail lips, Lin Fan weakly copsed onto the sofa, while nourished Hui Fang, careless of the sweat on her forehead,id atop his chest, breathing heavily.


    "By the way, your sister still shares rent with others, right? You¡¯re about to start your internship, and City Hospital isn¡¯t far from the broadcasting station. I¡¯ll rent an apartment for you two in between."


    Gently caressing her jade-like skin, feeling the residual warmth, Lin Fan whispered close to her ear.


    "So, you really n to keep both me and my sister, aren¡¯t you afraid we¡¯ll drain you dry?"


    Hui Fang looked up, "So are you renting the ce as my boyfriend, or as my sister¡¯s ex?"


    "That really is a problem."


    Hearing this, Lin Fan showed a bitter smile, easy to rent a house but the identity was too tricky to define now. If Li Huizhen knew the two had already be one, she would probably go crazy.


    "Forget it, it¡¯s nice to squeeze in with sister. We used to share a room since we were kids, I¡¯m used to it... as long as that hopeless brother doesn¡¯t bother us."


    Thinking back to that malicious original family, Hui Fang shivered; she and her sister used to squeeze into a makeshift shack from childhood, freezing in the winter, full of mosquitoes in the summer, while her brother had the master bedroom, even their parents had to stay in a shack. But parents used to say that he was born to be the pir of their home, only to realizeter that this pir had long been eaten by worms.


    "That won¡¯t do; when Icked the means, you still had your own room. Now that I can, I want you to live better. I¡¯ll sort it out."


    Looking at the petite Hui Fang in his arms, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t ignore her. After pondering for a moment, he took his telephone and dialed the wife of Dean Zhao from City Hospital, familiar with her after seeing her mess around with Guo Baomingst time.


    "This minor matter, your sister-inw will handle it for you. If you¡¯re free,e visit your sister-inw!"


    After hearing Lin Fan¡¯s request, Nurse Chief Sun readily agreed, and a e visit your sister-inw¡¯ was loaded with too many stories.


    Just as he hung up the phone, Zhu Dan¡¯s call suddenly came through.

 Chapter 143 The Heroine’s Charming Best Friend

    <h4>Chapter 143: Chapter 143 The Heroine¡¯s Charming Best Friend</h4><h4></h4>


    "I¡¯m not interrupting your date with your girlfriend, am I?"


    When Lin Fan arrived at the agreed-upon ce, Zhu Dan was already waiting there. She was still dressed in a long dress that fully draped her fiery Western figure, and her ck-framed sses hanging on her sharp facial features made her look like a knowledgeable and sensual leadingdy as she sat there.


    "Of course not, I was just worrying about spending a boring weekend until Ms. Dan¡¯s invitation arrived."


    Lin Fan pulled a chair across from Zhu Dan and sat down with a mischievous smile, "It¡¯s only been a day since west saw each other, but I feel like it¡¯s been ages since I saw Ms. Dan. Did you miss me?"


    "Cut it out, be serious."


    Watching the mischievously grinning Lin Fan, Zhu Dan¡¯s cheeks blushed, and she rolled her eyes at him before saying, "A girlfriend of mine came to Jiangning for work, so we nned to shop for clothes this afternoon. You always say my fashion sense is poor, so I called you out to help me figure out what styles suit me."


    "Is this a case of a woman dressing up to please her man?"


    Hearing this, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but smirk; Zhu Dan, who was always in long dresses, suddenly contemting a change obviously had something behind it.


    "Can¡¯t you ever be serious... I¡¯m usually wrapped up in scientific research, wearingb coats, not giving much thought to these things. But you, you¡¯re always flirting withdies; you must know a lot about women¡¯s products, right?"


    The usually hearty Zhu Dan maintained a blushing face in Lin Fan¡¯s presence, perhaps how a woman conquered in bed should look when she sees the man.


    "If we eliminate the word ¡¯women,¡¯ I am quite familiar and could rmend you a lot."


    Lin Fan still had that roguish smile, while Zhu Dan blushed as red as an apple: "When my girlfriend arrives, don¡¯t spout nonsense and scare her away."


    "Roger that."


    While they were jesting, the sound of high heels approached, and Zhu Dan immediately smiled and waved towards Lin Fan¡¯s back: "Yun Nan, over here!"


    Curious, Lin Fan turned his head and saw a striking figureing into view.


    Ke Yunan had delicate features like a graceful ink painting, with curved eyebrows over clear, bright eyes that twinkled with intelligence. Her proud nose added a three-dimensional effect to her face.


    Dressed in a finely tailored suit dress, the pure ck fabric shimmered slightly under the sunlight. The hem swayed subtly with her elegant steps, like lively musical notes in motion. Her figure was slender with graceful curves, her waist so delicate it seemed it could break with a gentle hug, and her slightly upturned buttocks were plump and perky like a fully ripened peach, emitting the charm of a mature woman. The swell of her chest was just right, subtly outlined under a white blouse, sketching an enticing curve.


    Her ck silk stockings were smooth as silk, tightly wrapping her long, beautiful legs, faintly revealing meticulous skin under the sunlight, adding a touch of mysterious allure.


    As she passed, people cast admiring nces, a breeze lifting her hair, adding an extra touch of liveliness to this stunning city beauty, causing Lin Fan to stare.


    "I never thought after all our nned meetings in the Provincial City we¡¯d never meet, yet here we are bumping into each other in Jiangning."


    After giving Zhu Dan a big hug, Ke Yunan curiously turned to Lin Fan; Zhu Dan hurriedly introduced, "This is my friend, Lin Fan. He¡¯s free today, so I asked him to join us shopping."


    "Lin Fan, hello, I¡¯m Ke Yunan," she said with a smile, handing him her business card after giving him a quick once-over.


    "Wow, the general manager of an investmentpany."


    Looking at the title on the business card, Lin Fan had heard of it somewhere; it was one of therger investmentpanies in the Provincial City. Perhaps she was also here to attend the county¡¯s investment promotion event. If that was the case, could this seemingly random meeting be orchestrated by Zhu Defu hinting to Lin Fan about how to choose investment targets?


    "But this is just a small gesture; shall we go shopping first?"


    Ke Yunan immediately took Zhu Dan by the hand and headed towards the mall. With a gossipden tone, she whispered, "Zhu Dan, what¡¯s going on? Are you introducing me to your boyfriend?"


    "Don¡¯t speak nonsense. He¡¯s the deputy mayor of Lotus Town. He helped a lot with my research projectst week, so I owe him one. I thought I¡¯d use this chance to buy him a small gift," Zhu Dan quickly denied with a shake of her head.


    "Come on, I know you too well. You¡¯ve been red-faced the entire time, yet you talk about getting a divorce. Could it be you have taken a liking to him? But he¡¯s not a bad choice, bing deputy mayor at such a young age. If things work out, your dad could easily help boost his career, at least a million times better than Li Libo. So, I support this divorce."


    Ke Yunan held Zhu Dan¡¯s arm, murmuring with a smile. Her words made Zhu Dan blush even more, and she could only roll her eyes and retort, "What about you and Lucki... haven¡¯t you shared a room yet?"


    "Let¡¯s not talk about that disgusting guy on such a happy day!"

 Chapter 144 Who Has a Useful Husband?

    <h4>Chapter 144: Chapter 144 Who Has a Useful Husband?</h4><h4></h4>


    In the bustling mall, Lin Fan followed behind the two people, but his mind had already started to ponder.


    He had only thought it was Zhu Dan¡¯s invitation, but the appearance of Ke Yunan forced him to reconsider the issue.


    After all, County Magistrate Luan insisted on dragging him into the work of receiving for investment attraction, which involved bncing interests from various aspects. Ke Yunan¡¯s sudden appearance was not something he could take lightly; it seemed that he had to do some more diggingter on.


    While he was still contemting how to inquire with Zhu Dan, his phone suddenly rang. Looking at the unfamiliar caller ID, Lin Fan pressed the answer button, "Who¡¯s this?"


    "Lin Fan, it¡¯s me, Guo Baoming. This is my private number; save it!"


    From the phone, Guo Baoming¡¯s voice came through, causing Lin Fan to freeze again.


    "Understood, Mayor Guo. Do you have any instructions?"


    "Nothing much, there¡¯s a dinner tonight, and I wanted you toe with me. You shouldn¡¯t have a problem with that, right?"


    Guo Baoming¡¯s tone seemed like a question, but it effectively cut off any retreat for Lin Fan.


    "No problem, of course no problem. I will definitely be there on time."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to be a casualty in the power struggle between Guo Baoming and Zhu Defu, so he quickly agreed, and at this juncture, the sudden invitation really made him agonize; it turned out that wielding authority was indeed troublesome.


    Zhu Dan and Ke Yunanughed as they shuttled through the dazzling array of brand stores. The two, who hadn¡¯t gone shopping for a long while, were thoroughly indulging themselves today, and as their guardian angel, Lin Fan not only had to carry bags but also had to give his opinions from time to time.


    When Zhu Dan emerged from the dressing room, the outfit in front of him made Lin Fan¡¯s mouth fall agape¡ªa deep V-neck that intoxicatingly outlined her explosive and firm bust and a slightly cropped top that revealed her wheat-colored midriff, along with loose capri pants that hugged her rounded backside. The outfit was ordinary, but perfectly showcased her wless figure.


    "Come on, say something... What do you think?"


    Seeing Lin Fan¡¯s greedy look, Zhu Dan¡¯s cheeks flushed with color. From childhood, she had been self-conscious about herrge bust, so she always chose loose clothing to cover it up. Had it not been for Lin Fan¡¯s suggestion, she would have never worn such clothes outside.


    "It¡¯s absolutely perfect. I¡¯m about to have a nosebleed, the clothes are so great, not buying them would be a disservice."


    Lin Fan gave a thumbs up to Zhu Dan.


    "What exactly are you hard up for?"


    Zhu Dan didn¡¯t fully understand Lin Fan¡¯s words, and he, grinning mischievously, leaned in to whisper in her ear, "It¡¯s that thing you want to eat but are too scared to try."


    "You...stop being disgusting!"


    The touch on the back of her hand instantly made Zhu Dan flush with embarrassment and re fiercely at Lin Fan. This guy was a downright rogue, always saying things that made her blush and heart race.


    "Isn¡¯t that the highestpliment for a beautiful woman?"


    Lin Fan said with a wicked smile as he took Zhu Dan¡¯s hand, "Ms. Dan, did you tell Mayor Zhu that you asked me out today?"


    "Why would he need to know?"


    Zhu Dan was startled but then caught on, "Don¡¯t worry, I just invited you out for fun. This wasn¡¯t my dad¡¯s idea, and I¡¯ve said before, I will definitely not act as his messenger."


    "Then I¡¯m overthinking it."


    Lin Fan said with a smile, passing another outfit to Zhu Dan, who then headed into the changing room.


    "Lin Fan,e here, I need to talk to you about something!"


    Ke Yunan, emerging from the dressing room wearing a ck evening gown, was radiant under the light with its silky texture. The body-hugging cut outlined her mature and graceful figure, and the bold one-shoulder design exposed her delicate corbone and smooth shoulders. A ribbon cinched at the waist entuated her slender midsection, and though the long dress concealed her long legs, it added stature to her entire form.


    Before Lin Fan could fully admire the view, she decisively pulled him by the wrist to a quieter spot beside the changing rooms, making sure they could not be overheard before speaking up, "I¡¯ve known Zhu Dan for many years and I¡¯ve never seen her so demure around a man. It¡¯s obvious she¡¯s truly smitten, and moreover, she¡¯s even considering divorcing for you!"


    "Sister Nan, you might be mistaken. We really are just friends, and her divorce is just because Li Libo is useless, not because of me!"


    Lin Fan quickly exined. Her divorce had little to do with him; at most, he was just a catalyst.


    "How can you say that without conscience? Who¡¯s to say who¡¯s useful or useless as a husband? I haven¡¯t divorced either, have I?"


    Ke Yunan felt like she was inadvertently exposing herself and quickly changed the subject, "Let me warn you, if you like someone, just like them purely. Don¡¯t mix in so many other thoughts. If you¡¯re only trying to use Zhu Dan to get close to Mayor Zhu and advance your officialdom, I¡¯d advise you to at least put on a convincing act. If you dare hurt Zhu Dan¡¯s heart, forget your position as Deputy Mayor¡ªeven if you¡¯re a County Magistrate or District Mayor, I can find a way to take you down!"


    "I¡¯m just curiously asking, Sister Nan, is your husband also an abstract painter?"


    Lin Fan looked at Ke Yunan with nuanced curiosity, and with one sentence, she turned speechlessly dark in the face.


    "None of your business!"

 Chapter 145 Sister Nan, Wipe Your Drool

    <h4>Chapter 145: Chapter 145 Sister Nan, Wipe Your Drool</h4><h4></h4>


    When Lin Fan stepped out of the dressing room, Zhu Dan and Ke Yunan were absolutely stunned.


    Already handsome, Lin Fan now seemed like a model who had just walked out of a fashion magazine. His exquisitely tailored suit, with sleek and elegant lines, fit his frame perfectly, exuding his confidence andposure.


    The navy blue of the suit was deep and restrained, emitting a mysterious charm. The fabric was rich in texture, subtly shimmering in the sunlight as if to boast of its high quality. The meticulous tailoring entuated his broad shoulders and imposing stature in full measure.


    His white shirt served as an undeyer, tidy and stiff at the cor, starkly contrasting with the dark suit. A simple yet stylish tie was tied just right at his throat, adding an element of elegance and solemnity to the entire ensemble.


    "Doesn¡¯t it look good?"


    Lin Fan curiously regarded their stupefied expressions and then nced at the nearby mirror, his face filled with confusion.


    "It looks amazing!"


    Zhu Dan¡¯s face had turned as red as an apple. She truly saw him as the prince charming of her dreams. Too embarrassed by the situation, she couldn¡¯t hold his gaze any longer and quickly turned toward the counter. "Let¡¯s consider this outfit as your reward for apanying me on my field trip. Come, let¡¯s pay."


    "Then I owe you one, Ms. Dan!"


    Watching Zhu Dan¡¯s flustered retreat, Lin Fan smiled, amused by the fact that even at thirty, she could still be so bashful.


    "I knew you two were up to something. Zhu Dan never losesposure like this, her little nces were practically melting."


    Having switched back to a pantsuit, Ke Yunan stood with her arms crossed, a mischievous grin across her face. To her, this was more than fluttering of the heart¡ªit was utter captivation.


    "Sister Nan, you might want to wipe your drool, too."


    Lin Fan teased, bumping Ke Yunan with his shoulder. At his words, she instinctively reached to dab at her sexy lips before snapping back to reality and lightly punched Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder.


    "You little rascal, even daring to trick me! Are you looking for trouble?"


    "Sister Nan, your definition of ¡¯trouble¡¯ is pretty broad. If it means ¡¯desperately, passionately,¡¯ then I¡¯m more than happy to oblige."


    Lin Fan chuckled, shrugging his shoulders. Flirting with beautiful women was definitely a treat.


    "Don¡¯t spout nonsense, or I¡¯ll tell Zhu Dan to take good care of you."


    Ke Yunan, always so poised, wasn¡¯t used to such teasing. She red fiercely at Lin Fan, her cheeks tinged with red revealing her flustered heart. After all, dealing daily with overly polite, ttering people and suddenly encountering a rogue was indeed a special feeling.


    "My Ms. Dan would never treat me like that. But Sister Nan, why are you suddenly in Jiangning?"


    Lin Fan, hands in his pockets, asked curiously.


    "Your Red g County has big ns, preparing to develop several viges into resort-type tourist areas. Our group is quite interested, so I came to see for myself."


    Indeed, business-minded Ke Yunan was here for the development project: "Right, I heard you¡¯re stationed at Lotus Town. I remember the report mentioned some development projects there in Red g County. Don¡¯t worry, if I can cooperate with your county, I definitely won¡¯t forget to promote you."


    "Thank you, Sister Nan. I¡¯ll have to treat you to dinner sometime."


    Lin Fan grinned knowingly; she had no idea of his deputy mayor status in the county.


    "Let¡¯s skip dinner; I¡¯ve already nned to eat with some leaders tonight. But you, be sure to treat Ms. Dan well. Titles or marriage don¡¯t matter as long as you¡¯re happy together. Seeing her this happy now puts me at ease."


    Ke Yunan said while pulling out her phone to exchange contact information with Lin Fan. By now, the evening had grownte.


    "Dan Dan, you know I have an important dinner tonight, so I can¡¯t keep youpany. After this, I¡¯ve still got to attend the investment forum in Red g County. We¡¯ll catch up when we return to Provincial City."


    Ke Yunan hugged Zhu Dan, reluctance written all over her face, given her busy career as a powerful woman.


    "Alright then. I¡¯m heading back to Provincial City early tomorrow, so let¡¯s make ns when we return".


    Zhu Dan also embraced Ke Yunan, clinging to her for a long while before heading toward the underground parking lot.


    "So, what should we eat tonight?"


    With only the two of them left, Zhu Dan turned with a smile, visibly excited in her new outfit.


    "Ms. Dan, I have an important dinner tonight too... I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t join you for dinner... How about I keep youpany while shopping instead?"


    Lin Fan reached out to take Zhu Dan¡¯s hand; her heart raced at the intimate gesture, especially with so many onlookers. It practically announced their rtionship¡ªbut then remembering she had grown up and studied abroad with few local connections, she didn¡¯t pull away.


    "Fine, those of you climbing thedder of officialdom really do have a lot of dinner meetings."


    Holding Lin Fan¡¯s hand tightly, their interlocked fingers casually strolled through the mall. The striking couple naturally attracted much attention. After all, boldly showcasing her figure, Zhu Dan was undeniably enticing, and she thoroughly enjoyed the attention. asionally, she stole nces at the handsome profile of Lin Fan, which made her heart race even faster.

 Chapter 146 Ms. Dan’s Promise

    <h4>Chapter 146: Chapter 146 Ms. Dan¡¯s Promise</h4><h4></h4>


    In the dimly lit underground parking garage, Lin Fan held Zhu Dan tightly in his car as if trying to merge her into his body.


    He freely savored her plump, fragrant lips, their tongues battling against each other. Their love was an unstoppable torrent. Their breaths, quick and chaotic, mingled in the confined space, their heavy panting filling the air.


    Lin Fan¡¯s kisses slowly became more fervent and bold, his lips gradually sliding toward Zhu Dan¡¯s neck, softly kissing her delicate skin like a butterfly touching a flower. His breath brushed against her neck, bringing a tingling sensation. Zhu Dan, with her eyes closed in a daze, tilted her head slightly, exposing her slender neck, letting Lin Fan¡¯s lips move across it¡ªsometimes gently, sometimes passionately, as if narrating endless love.


    Their kisses deepened as if time stopped in that moment. In this underground parking garage, it was only the two of them, lost in this intense and beautiful moment, forgetting everything around them. Lin Fan¡¯s hand also ventured under her skirt, where it was already a muddy mess.


    "Lin Fan... please... spare me... I promise the next time we meet... I¡¯ll give it to you!"


    A tingling current from her lower abdomen nearly made Zhu Dan lose herself. Using thest bit of her rity, she wriggled out of his embrace. Leaning against the seat, she gasped heavily. At this point, she was beyond self-control. If Lin Fan pulled her in again, she would be doomed.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll let you off this time. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back."


    Lin Fan smiled and pinched Zhu Dan¡¯s nose before starting the car, driving out of the underground parking garage, and dropping her off at home. Then, he headed to a high-end private restaurant, as per the address Guo Baoming had given him.


    Just as Lin Fan parked the car and was about to enter the ce with two bottles of fine wine, the personing towards him made him startle, and Lucki too didn¡¯t expect that they¡¯d run into each other again on such a narrow path.


    "Well, Mayor Lin, you yed the hero saving the beauty quite dashinglyst night."


    Lucki¡¯s eyes glinted maliciously, ring at Lin Fan with resentment. The prey that had almost been his had been snatched away by Lin Fan.


    "It¡¯s your despicable actions I have to thank for that. The drug you put down was indeed strong. Of course, thanks to you, I had quite a stst night. This morning, she even told me how it felt to use the ¡¯Jingu Bang¡¯; how could she possibly be interested in a toothpick after that!"


    Lin Fan stared directly at Lucki with a cold smirk.


    It seemed he knew his identity, probably thanks to Li Chuanchun. However, if he knew about his connections with Mayor Zhu Defu, he probably wouldn¡¯t be this arrogant. So, it was most likely that Li Chuanchun deliberately withheld this information. After all, the two seemed close, but they also secretly despised each other, which was like setting a trap for him to fall into.


    "Listen here, Lin, don¡¯t think that as a deputy mayor you can strut around here. I know more bureau chiefs than you¡¯ve ever met. I advise you to stay out of my business, or I won¡¯t consider old school ties before ruining you for life."


    Lucki gritted his mrs, ring fiercely at Lin Fan: "You and Li Huizhen have already broken up, she¡¯s now public property. Stop pretending to be her ex-boyfriend. If we¡¯re counting, I was her first man. It¡¯s pretty good that I let you have her for over a year. You¡¯d better be wise. Opposing me over a woman who left you, the consequences will be severe."


    "You indeed were her first love, but didn¡¯t you hearst night? Not even the membrane was broken, so you don¡¯t count as her man. And who said she¡¯s public property? Thanks to your drugst night, she¡¯s now my lover. So, you¡¯d better be wise and stay away from my woman. Talking about old school ties from your mouth, it¡¯s fucking disgusting!"


    Lin Fan snorted coldly; stealing a woman was the same as seizing territory¡ªold school ties were all lies, he just hadn¡¯t found the opportunity yet, otherwise, how could he still be arguing here with him.


    "Okay, okay, okay, Lin Fan, you want to y with me, huh? Good, good, good, remember what you¡¯ve said. I¡¯ll make sure you pay a painful price. I was Li Huizhen¡¯s first man, and you can¡¯t change that in this lifetime!"


    Lucki clenched his fists, his eyes threaded with red, but being slim, he dared not to simply strike. Especially since Li Chuanchun had told him, Lin Fan had blown up someone¡¯s headst time. Although he had a reputation in the Provincial City, in Jiangning City, he was still considered an outsider.


    "Die if you want, get lost if you can¡¯t, Weakling, get the hell away from me!"


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t indulge him at all. He shoved him aside with one arm, striding into the private restaurant as if Lucki¡¯s barking from behind mattered no more than a dog¡¯s. Lin Fan didn¡¯t pay it any heed and went straight to the third-floor private room, straightened his tie, and then pushed open the door.


    "Mayor Guo, I¡¯m sorry, am Ite?"


    Seeing Guo Baoming seated at the head hold, Lin Fan put on a respectful smile. But seeing the woman sitting next to Guo Baoming, Lin Fan froze.


    Because, wasn¡¯t that Ke Yunan whom he had just parted with? What was she doing here?


    Now recalling the only woman at the dinner before, who was Dean Zhao¡¯s wife, a chill raced through him. Could it be that Ke Yunan was also here tonight to use her body to forge connections?


    This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om

 Chapter 147 The Astute Ke Yunan

    <h4>Chapter 147: Chapter 147 The Astute Ke Yunan</h4><h4></h4>


    "Lin Fan, what are you doing here!"


    When Ke Yunan saw Lin Fan walk in, she was also taken aback; she never expected that the important person mentioned by Guo Baoming was actually Lin Fan.


    "Yun Nan, do you know each other?"


    Guo Baoming looked curiously at a shocked Ke Yunan, who hastily nodded: "We just met, I just didn¡¯t expect to see each other again so soon, what a small world."


    Ke Yunan did not mention the issue with Zhu Dan, but there was a hint ofplexity in her smile.


    "It¡¯s not that the world is small, it¡¯s fate."


    Guo Baoming smiled and waved Lin Fan over, and when he approached, he introduced: "Since you know Yun Nan, that saves me the trouble. She¡¯s the daughter of myrade-in-arms; I¡¯ve watched her grow up since she was little. She¡¯s practically my own daughter, so you two should get close from now on."


    "Of course, Mayor Guo!"


    Lin Fan quickly extended his hand, smiling at Ke Yunan: "Sister Nan, then you¡¯ll have to take good care of me in the future."


    "Cut it out, so you¡¯re the talented and promising young man Uncle Guo talked about. Forgive my previous rude words; from now on, I¡¯ll be the one relying on Mayor Lin."


    Ke Yunan gave Lin Fan a roll of her eyes. She had just been sitting in the City Mayor¡¯s office for a while and naturally knew that tonight¡¯s dinner was supposed to be with influential local people. She never expected it would be Lin Fan, whom she said she¡¯d cover for.


    "Alright, you young people stop being so modest. You are all talented young people, and there will be plenty of opportunities to interact in the future. Lin Fan, you take a seat here."


    Guo Baoming pointed to a seat between him and Ke Yunan, but Lin Fan paused¡ªthere were clear signs that the tableware had been used: "Isn¡¯t this seat taken?"


    "Yun Nan¡¯s husband sat here for a bit before he left, just ask the waiter for a new set of utensils."


    After Guo Baoming¡¯s words, Lin Fan naturally could not refuse and took his seat. The dishes were also served one after another. Guo Baoming, as the host, raised his ss to wee Ke Yunan to invest in Jiangning. The rest followed suit in order of their official rank, and eventually, it was Lin Fan¡¯s turn, and then Ke Yunan. This was the procedure, and by the end, everyone had drunk quite a bit.


    "Yun Nan, I think Xiao Lu is not bad either. If something is wrong, it¡¯s already done. There¡¯s no need to be so nitpicky in life."


    Guo Baoming looked at Ke Yunan affectionately, but upon hearing this, she immediately straightened her face: "Uncle Guo, I already said not to mention this name when I¡¯m happy. I was forced into marriage by my parents, and I obeyed. But can they force me to have kids with him? I¡¯ve said it before, he won¡¯t touch a finger on me in this lifetime."


    Red-faced Ke Yunan gestured dismissively, while Lin Fan paused, wondering if this Xiao Lu and Lucki he had encountered at the entrance could be the same person. Could there be such coincidences in the world?


    "Ah, many things in this world are beyond our control, not just you, even your Uncle Guo here has been used as a pawn. So, many aspects of life are not free. Once you get used to it, it will be okay."


    As Guo Baoming said this, he patted Lin Fan on the shoulder, as if these words were meant for him.


    "Uncle Guo, you know my temper. Since I said it, I won¡¯t change it. If my parents can¡¯t persuade me, don¡¯t try to either. Let¡¯s just enjoy our drinks and catch up tonight."


    Ke Yunan lifted her cup, still her valiant self.


    "Fine, fine, we¡¯ll just drink. But your Uncle Guo is getting old and can¡¯t keep up. If I get drunk, it could lead to trouble."


    Guo Baoming smiled, turned his head to Lin Fan, and said: "Xiao Lin, I¡¯m entrusting Yun Nan to you tonight. You must apany her well and ensure her safety, otherwise I will hold you responsible."


    "Please rest assured, leader!"


    In the official circles, when a leader tells you to drink, you must drink even if you throw up blood. Lin Fan had two strengths: one was his prowess, and the other was his capacity. So he picked up the cup, looked at Ke Yunan, and smiled, "Sister Nan, I¡¯ll apany you in drinking tonight."


    "Fine, since Uncle Guo thinks so highly of you, let¡¯s see if you can really hold your liquor."


    Ke Yunan, still with her strong woman image, didn¡¯t falter in drinking. She couldn¡¯t help it¡ªbeing immersed in the drinking culture, as a woman, not being able to drink would be troublesome.


    After the drinking session, Lin Fan was a bit tipsy, and Ke Yunan, who had consumed over half a jin of liquor, was flushed and had to be helped out of the private room by Lin Fan. Guo Baoming had naturally arranged a driver to send them to the hotel where Ke Yunan was staying.


    "Sister Nan, take care!"


    Lin Fan steadied the wobbly Ke Yunan and opened the door to her room. Upon entering, Ke Yunan slumped onto the sofa, her face flushed, half-leaning there, looking at Lin Fan with a dazed gaze.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not too... I¡¯m just really happy today...e on, have another drink with me."

 Chapter 148 I Told You Drinking Too Much Can Cause Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 148: Chapter 148 I Told You Drinking Too Much Can Cause Trouble</h4><h4></h4>


    "Drink water instead of alcohol."


    Lin Fan took a bottle of mineral water from the mini-fridge, opened the cap, and handed it to Ke Yunan. However, she pushed it away and, narrowing her eyes, looked at Lin Fan, "I want to drink...get me alcohol."


    "No more drinking, Sister Nan, you¡¯ve already had quite a bit today, and drinking more could lead to trouble."


    Lin Fan looked at Ke Yunan helplessly. Behind her so-called happiness, it seemed there was a hidden secret.


    "I know my limit well...no marriage, no love...and I can¡¯t even drink some alcohol...get me alcohol...hurry!"


    Perhaps provoked by Guo Baoming¡¯s words, Ke Yunan struggled to stand up, took two bottles of foreign liquor directly from the mini bar, handed one to Lin Fan, kept one for herself, and then sat back down on the sofa. She twisted open the cap and started drinking heavily.


    "Alright, take it slow, let¡¯s drink and chat, what¡¯s the rush!"


    Seeing Ke Yunan drinking greedily like a thirsty animal, Lin Fan quickly snatched her bottle away¡ªdrinking like this could really be troublesome.


    "Chat...what do you want to talk about?"


    Leaning on the sofa, Ke Yunan looked at Lin Fan with blurry, drunken eyes.


    "Let¡¯s talk about Lucki, why would you marry such a scumbag?"


    Lin Fan was genuinely surprised that Lucki could marry such an exceptional beauty because hepletely despised the guy, so he really hoped Lucki would end up with an old and ugly woman.


    "Well said...he is a scumbag, his whole family are scumbags...just for so-called powerful alliances...to boost stock prices...just for that gimmick...my parents even ruined my marriage for it...but what¡¯s the use...I despise that scumbag, I won¡¯t let him touch me!"


    Ke Yunan, burping from alcohol, smiled triumphantly: "I won¡¯t let him touch me...let¡¯s see who dares pressure me...tie me to a bed...if they act on the first, I¡¯ll act on the fifteenth...if they dare force me again...I¡¯ll make him wear a green hat...even if I have to sleep with a beggar, I won¡¯t let that beast touch me!"


    "Right, make him wear a green hat...but it¡¯s too wasteful to give it to a beggar."


    Listening to Lucki¡¯s wife curse him was indescribably enjoyable, but Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help butment, considering Ke Yunan was such a great beauty¡ªit would be a waste if anyone else got her.


    "What a waste...oh...you¡¯re quite naughty..."


    Drunk Ke Yunan sat up, pointed at Lin Fan with a mischievous smile, "You think it¡¯s a waste to give to others...so if it¡¯s given to you...it would not be a waste then."


    "Of course, Sister Nan is so beautiful, she deserves a better man, even if Lucki, that bastard, wears a green hat, it has to be with someone better."


    Lin Fan grinned at Ke Yunan; he wasn¡¯t really trying to instigate Lucki¡¯s wife to cheat, but if it could provide some constion, he wouldn¡¯t pass up this chance to kick a man when he¡¯s down.


    "You...how do you know his full name..."


    Although Ke Yunan was drunk, her mind was still sharp; she seemed to remember that she hadn¡¯t mentioned Lucki¡¯s full name.


    "Because he was my ssmate, and also my ex-girlfriend¡¯s first love, these days, he still bothers her, so he really isn¡¯t good for anything, truly underserving of Sister Nan."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t hide his disdain for Lucki.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t be magnanimous about such matters.


    "Ex-girlfriend¡¯s first love...the world really is small..."


    Ke Yunan took another gulp of liquor, then with a wicked smile said, "Lin Fan, you¡¯re really naughty...is it because he slept with your ex-girlfriend, so you want someone to sleep with his wife...but this is a great idea, cruel and manly, I like it...so I¡¯ll give you this chance...dare you sleep with me?"


    "There¡¯s nothing I wouldn¡¯t dare, only if you wouldn¡¯t dare."


    Watching Ke Yunan with drunken, blurry eyes leaning on the sofa, her superb figure heaving with every breath, truly tumultuous, Lin Fan felt the alcohol surge as well.


    "I¡¯m scared...haha...when has Ke Yunan ever been scared..e on...if you don¡¯t sleep with me today...I¡¯ll look down on you..e on...if you dare, thene..."


    Ke Xue Nan tried to sit up straight, drunkenly beckoning Lin Fan with a hooked finger, "Come on, make him wear a green hat."


    "Alright, let¡¯s do it!"


    Carried away, Lin Fan could no longer care less, directly embracing Ke Xue Nan¡¯s delicate body in his arms, and covered her lips with his, which made Ke Yunan shiver all over and hastily pushed Lin Fan away.


    "Damn...you really dare to kiss...looking to die!"


    "I thought you were scared."


    Lin Fanughed as he sat on the sofa, knowing that Ke Yunan was all talk.


    "Who says I was scared...when has Ke Yunan ever been scared..e on!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s words clearly stung Ke Yunan¡¯s pride. Whether it was the courage from alcohol or pride, Ke Yunan suddenly rushed over, straddling Lin Fan¡¯s body, wrapped her arms around his head, and kissed him.

 Chapter 149: Giving Your Husband a Hat

    <h4>Chapter 149: Chapter 149: Giving Your Husband a Hat</h4><h4></h4>


    In the room, fragrance met lips, the unskilled kissing technique reminiscent of a bashful girl.


    But, as long as Ke Yunan dared, what did Lin Fan have to fear? He directly pried open her teeth with his tongue, and when their tongues intertwined, she couldn¡¯t help but start to moan softly.


    Clearly feeling the stirred emotions of Ke Yunan in his arms, Lin Fan¡¯s hands had already delved into her shirt, touching the silk-smooth skin that involuntarily made her shiver. Her lips remained unparted¡ªshe just closed her eyes, desperately kissing back through instinct, heedless of Lin Fan having unfastened her bra and grasped the fullness in his hand.


    The tingling sensations bombarded Ke Yunan¡¯s body. Lin Fan¡¯s hefty palms made her feel a man¡¯s touch for the first time. She was stiff and didn¡¯t know what to do. However, Lin Fan then drew her to his chest, gentlyid her down on the sofa, and his agile tongue traced down her swan-like neck to ultimately capture the small strawberry atop the full mount.


    "Mmm..."


    With eyes closed and her lower lip tightly bitten, Ke Yunan couldn¡¯t help but hum out a noise, instinctively holding Lin Fan¡¯s head, savoring the electric thrills across her chest, while he toyed with her fullness. Lin Fan¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t idle either; he quickly undid all the buttons of her shirt.


    In an instant, vast stretches of snow-white skin were exposed to Lin Fan¡¯s gaze, and Ke Yunan¡¯s panting filled the spacious room. Gazing at that pinkish hue like that of a young girl, a sly smile crossed Lin Fan¡¯s lips before continuing downward, his tongue tip gently grazing her delicate skin.


    "It¡¯s so hot... so numb..."


    The burning heat in her body made the untouched Ke Xue Nan feel a hollow emptiness engulfing all her senses. Her hands fumbled, her slender waist writhing in sync with Lin Fan¡¯s caresses. Especially when those strong fingers tore through her stockings and spread her long, beautiful legs, the shame made her instinctively cover the purplece area.


    "Sister Nan, do you want to give that bastard a green hat?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s voice, like a luby, eventually made Ke Xue Nan release her hands, allowing him to tear away the already soaked purplece panties. When she saw the deep abyss hidden within the dense jungle, Lin Fan¡¯s fingers yed gently, turning Ke Yunan¡¯s panting into low moaning. She arched her back forcefully, trying to actively touch Lin Fan¡¯s fingers, craving to fill the soul-erosive void.


    Watching the steady stream flow forth, Lin Fan then lifted her legs onto his shoulders, and the train ready to depart drove straight into the deep tunnel.


    "Ah!"


    A scream erupted, and the untouched realm of twenty-eight years was utterly filled, the tearing pain mixed with an unprecedented sense of fullness causing Ke Yunan to grip Lin Fan¡¯s wrist tightly.


    Observing the exquisitely pained face beneath him and feeling the sting of nails digging into his skin, Lin Fan did not cease his intrusion. Bracing against the snug wrap, he gently swayed his body. Before long, Ke Yunan¡¯s screams turned into murmurs. Drunkenly, shepletely let go, tears glistening in the corners of her eyes.


    Wave after wave of fulfilment made Ke Yunan¡¯s soul feel as if it ascended to the clouds, the intense tingling sensationpelling her to cry out loud. Yet, in her haze, upon seeing Lin Fan¡¯s handsome face, she instinctively offered her lips, and the two tightly entwined lovers remained close until a surge of warmth rushed into the abyss. Ke Yunan could no longer restrain her convulsions, her sensitive body tightly gripping Lin Fan, unwilling to let go for a long time, while the drunk Lin Fany atop her, unwittingly closing his eyes.


    "Ah!"


    After some time had passed, along with Ke Yunan¡¯s shriek, Lin Fan finally opened his eyes, only to see Ke Yunan clutching the nket, her face full of panic, staring at him.


    "Sister Nan, you¡¯re awake?"


    Lin Fan propped himself up with one hand, looking at Ke Yunan whose eyes were somewhat swollen. He¡¯d heard some sensitive women cry out loud in excitement, but never expected to witness it himself.


    "You... us... how could this happen!"


    A fully awakened Ke Yunan looked at Lin Fan in horror, but the fragmented memories in her mind were slowlying together.


    "I did say that getting too drunk could lead to trouble, butst night, Sister Nan, you were the one who made the first move. At most, I was just apanying you."


    Lin Fan looked at Ke Yunan, who seemed contemtive. There was no denying that this beautiful woman¡¯s gentle township was attractive.


    "This... Oh... What should we do now, how do I exin this to Zhu Dan!"


    Ke Yunan, clutching her head, also recalled the madness of the previous night. She couldn¡¯t me Lin Fan, but Zhu Dan was her dear friend.


    "I remember someone once said that titles aren¡¯t important, happiness matters the most. Anyway, what¡¯s done is done, so might as well enjoy it."

 Chapter 150: Is There a Difference Between Once and Countless Times?

    <h4>Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Is There a Difference Between Once and Countless Times?</h4><h4></h4>


    In the bedroom, Ke Yunan curled up in a panic.


    She never would have thought that she could do something like this after getting drunk. Yet deep down, she knew Lin Fan was truly her type. However, since her best friend had set her sights on him first, how could she sneakily make a move?


    But the problem was, what was done was done, and she had given him her most precious first time. So even the usually decisive Ke Yunan found her mind a nk now, at a loss for what to do.


    "Since it¡¯s already happened, just let it be. Moreover, I haven¡¯t slept with Ms. Dan, and she won¡¯t marry me in the future. We¡¯re all adults here, so you should know what to do, right?"


    Lin Fan said with a mischievous grin, clutching Ke Yunan¡¯s little hand, while she failed to grasp his implications, only able to look at him dumbfoundedly, "What should we do?"


    "A flower is meant to be picked before it falls; life is short, so seize the day and enjoy."


    Lin Fan pulled the vulnerable Ke Yunan into his arms, unabashedly caressing her full bosom.


    "How can this be right... It was because I drank too muchst night... Now that everyone is sober... This doesn¡¯t seem right!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s kneading flushed Ke Yunan¡¯s cheeks, but the rational part of her still dared not be too bold.


    "What¡¯s the difference between once and countless times? Since it has happened, doing it one more time won¡¯t make much of a difference, right?"


    Lin Fan whispered soothingly into her ear, the sensitivity of which made Ke Yunan shiver again, but just as she was about to refuse, Lin Fan¡¯s hand ventured into the vast prairie below, causing her to immediately shut her mouth. The soul-drifting pleasure brought tears back to her eyes.


    "Lin Fan... Why... I feel like crying... but I¡¯m not sad!"


    Tears uncontrobly streamed down her face, much like the uncontrolled spasms that were sending Ke Yunan into panic.


    "It¡¯s because Sister Nan has a rare sensitive constitution. I really wonder how you¡¯ve managed to hold back all these years. Go ahead and cry out loud if you want to."


    Lin Fan spread her legs apart with his own and pressed on top of her again. Then, he lifted her legs, indicating for her to hold on tight, before gripping her full buttocks and slowly entering the already muddied tunnel.


    "Wuu wuu wuu..."


    As Ke Yunan¡¯s tears flowed, the train began its journey. Watching her pink cheeks adorned with teardrops, her voluptuous breasts undting like water balloons, stirred Lin Fan¡¯s excitement even more. Under the iparable pressure, he felt more driven, while beneath him, Ke Yunan sobbed and panted, freely reveling in the endless delights Lin Fan brought to her.


    The vigorous impacts made her forget Zhu Dan, forget Lucki, and even forget herself. She could only adjust her posture in tune with Lin Fan¡¯s repeated charges.


    "Sister Nan, you¡¯re so amazing!"


    Having spent his round, Lin Fan copsed weakly onto her and, seeing Ke Yunan¡¯s stunning beauty, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her lips again. The bitter taste of tears mixed with the softness of her lips was like enjoying the pleasure of possessing such a fine woman who was also his enemy¡¯s wife, twice as much.


    "Little Scoundrel... I really might die at your hands one day."


    Clutching Lin Fan¡¯s neck tightly, Ke Yunan couldn¡¯t believe that she had ended up in bed with a man she had only met twice. At that moment, it all felt like a dream, yet the pleasure he gave was so real, the sensation of being boneless was just too wonderful.


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you have to be with me for the rest of your life. Now, call me ¡¯hubby¡¯!"


    Lin Fan said with a smile, yfully pinching Ke Yunan¡¯s chin, leaving her cheeks flushed with embarrassment: "I... I¡¯ve never called anyone that!"


    "Well, now you do, and I¡¯m your real husband!"


    Lin Fan looked at Ke Yunan with a smirk, and after a long time, she whispered into his ear with the faintest voice, "Hubby, you¡¯re awesome."


    "That¡¯s right, from now on I¡¯m your only husband."


    Lin Fan kissed her red lips and picked up his phone to check the time, "Your hubby here has work today, so rest for a while before you go... Also, I didn¡¯t bring protection, can you buy some medicine yourself, or should I get it for youter?"


    "I don¡¯t want any medication!"


    Unexpectedly, Ke Yunan refused without hesitation.


    "How could you not take it, it¡¯s too dangerous."


    Lin Fan looked at Ke Yunan¡¯s beautiful face, who just smiled sweetly, "Oh, are you afraid now that I¡¯ll cling to you, causing you to lose your position?"


    "What¡¯s there to fear as a deputy mayor? If I lose it, so be it. You¡¯re a multi-billionaire boss; I¡¯m thinking of your welfare."


    Lin Fan certainly wasn¡¯t worried about Ke Yunan ckmailing him, for Guo Baoming had already informed him of her wealth the night before.


    "Now that you know I¡¯m rich, you should take good care of me."


    Ke Yunan smiled and pinched Lin Fan¡¯s chin in return, "You said it yourself, you¡¯re my only husband, so isn¡¯t it right for me to bear and raise your children? Besides, what am Icking, milk money? If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll even take care of you too!"

 Chapter 151 The Simple Beauty Trap

    <h4>Chapter 151: Chapter 151 The Simple Beauty Trap</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Fan¡¯s car entered the County Government just before noon.


    He naturally rushed to County Magistrate Luan¡¯s office to report in and also received the agenda for the investment conference. ording to the n, attendees were to check into the hotel that afternoon, with the formal meeting scheduled for the following morning. City leaders would be attending and giving important speeches at the meeting. Later that evening, there would be a cultural performance and a wee dinner, followed by several days of on-site inspections and tours.


    "Lin Fan, you are key among the younger generation for this meeting. I¡¯m getting on in years, and my eyesight isn¡¯t as good as it used to be. You must give me good counsel and keep a sharp lookout. I¡¯ve already spoken to the director of the county office; you will be shouldering the main responsibility at this meeting. Make any necessary decisions and say what needs to be said. Your opinions are my opinions."


    County Magistrate Luan looked at Lin Fan with words that seemedplimentary but wereyered with meaning. His selfish intentions were clear. If any mishaps urred, and the city leaders med them, Lin Fan would take the fall. It was all too obvious that he simply wanted to study safely, and any mess that might happen would have nothing to do with him.


    "County Magistrate Luan, I am too young and may overlook some details. I will still need your guidance when the timees."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t evade responsibility, just as Chen Jiayi had said, this was an excellent opportunity. Crisis always coexists with opportunity, and shirking responsibility now could affect his promotion. The intricacies of power dynamics and bncing interests were things he needed to grasp with particr care.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll say what needs to be said and what doesn¡¯t. This is a great opportunity for you to grow, and you must seize it," Luan reassured.


    Hearing the subtext in Lin Fan¡¯s words, County Magistrate Luan smiled with relief. The investment promotion work in Red g Town could be reported as a sess or a failure. If done well, it promised impressive achievements, but a poor job might as well be the key to a jail cell.


    "Knock, knock, knock..."


    While they were talking, someone knocked on the office door. A shapely woman then walked in. In her thirties, with big wavy hair and dressed in a sexy hip-hugging dress, she outlined a graceful figure. Her heavily made-up face exuded a distinctive charm, and with every gesture, a flirtatious air became evident. ck-ck went her high heels, and just a few steps revealed a worldliness in her swaying hips.


    "County Magistrate Luan, I am Zhang Tianle, the head of Longquan Investment Company. May I have a private word with you?"


    Zhang Tianle nced at Lin Fan, who was sitting on the couch, but didn¡¯t take him seriously. Instead, her greedy eyes fixed on County Magistrate Luan seated behind the desk, her gaze like that of a hunter spotting prey.


    Seeing this, Lin Fan quickly stood up, but before he could speak, County Magistrate Luan waved him to sit down and then asked Zhang Tianle, "Hello, how can I assist you?"


    "County Magistrate Luan, this isn¡¯t my first time in Red g County. I¡¯m unfamiliar with this ce, so I¡¯d like to have a private word with you about the details and arrangements of the investment conference. I hope for your support."


    With a smile, Zhang Tianle leaned forward, resting on the desk, and her loose neckline pointed straight at County Magistrate Luan. The deep valley between the snow-white peaks was obvious at a nce.


    "The conference agenda was handed to you at check-in. If you have any further questions, please inquire at the office with Director Lu. I¡¯m quite busy at the moment and it¡¯s inconvenient for me to attend to you."


    County Magistrate Luan wouldn¡¯t fall for such an obvious honey trap so quickly. He quickly turned to Lin Fan and said, "Lin Fan, would you mind taking her to the office?"


    "Of course, County Magistrate Luan."


    Lin Fan stood, smiled at Zhang Tianle, and said, "Ms. Zhang, this way, please."


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll trouble you, County Magistrate Luan. Here¡¯s my card; please instruct me if you need anything."


    Zhang Tianle took out a business card and ced it on County Magistrate Luan¡¯s desk. She left behind an ambiguous smile, clicked her high heels, and followed Lin Fan out, deliberately swinging her hips, making sure County Magistrate Luan noticed.


    "Little brother, please walk slower; it¡¯s hard to keep up in high heels."


    As soon as they left the office, Zhang Tianle immediately reached for Lin Fan¡¯s arm, pressing her voluptuous figure against his shoulder with the scent of her strong perfume permeating Lin Fan¡¯s senses.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll slow down."


    Lin Fan quickly shook off her hand but remained polite.


    "Little brother, you seem so close to the county magistrate, you must hold a high position here, right? I¡¯m new to Red g County and not very familiar with it. Could you please be my tour guide?"


    Zhang Tianle leaned in again, deliberately pressing her softness against Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder and cooing, the very picture of offering herself to him.


    "Sorry, but I work in Lotus Town. I¡¯m here just to report on my work, and I¡¯m not too familiar with the county either."


    No sooner had Lin Fan finished speaking than Zhang Tianle straightened up and stepped away from his shoulder, giving him a look of disdain, "Oh, you¡¯re just from the town... I thought you were some kind of leader. You could¡¯ve said so earlier; you¡¯ve wasted my time."

 Chapter 152: Another Gold Digger Woman

    <h4>Chapter 152: Chapter 152: Another Gold Digger Woman</h4><h4></h4>


    "What¡¯s wrong with the town?"


    Lin Fan still maintained a smile, thinking to himself that Zhang Tianle¡¯s disdain for the poor and fondness for the rich was all too unmasked.


    "Nothing, just hurry up and take me to the office, I don¡¯t have time to chat with you here."


    Zhang Tianle, with a cold face, was unwilling to say another word to Lin Fan, her quick change of expression truly astonishing.


    "Come this way."


    Lin Fan, not wanting to argue any further, stepped toward the general office. When Director Lu saw him, he immediately stood up and eagerly approached. But before he could speak, Zhang Tianle suddenly stepped forward and took hold of Director Lu¡¯s hand.


    "Director Lu, hello, my name is Zhang Tianle, I am here as a representative of the participating organizations. County Magistrate Luan has asked me to coordinate with you."


    "Hello, what do you need me to do?"


    Director Lu was startled for a moment and his brain quickly churned. Since she mentioned County Magistrate Luan¡¯s name and was brought by Lin Fan himself, he had to take this seriously.


    "There isn¡¯t much else; I just spoke with County Magistrate Luan. I¡¯m new to Red g County and unfamiliar with this ce. County Magistrate Luan was very empathetic, so he asked me toe to you to understand the specific situation. I hope you can guide me wherever I don¡¯t understand."


    Zhang Tianle was exceptionally adept at using the big names to her advantage, quickly making Director Lu very respectful.


    "No problem at all, just tell me whatever you need done here, I assure you I¡¯ll solve it immediately!"


    Watching Director Lu being taken for a ride, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but admire this woman¡¯s audacity, though her tactics were quite transparent to him. So, he lightly coughed and said, "Director Lu, County Magistrate Luan has asked me to pick up some relevant processes to review."


    "Of course, no problem, everything¡¯s right here."


    Director Lu quickly handed over a prepared file bag from his desk. After taking the bag, Lin Fan nodded and continued, "Director Lu, I will be leaving now then. If there¡¯s any issue, we can discuss it over the phone. Oh, and just now, thisdy rushed right into County Magistrate Luan¡¯s office, I think our County Government¡¯s office conditions have some problems, I mean how can a stranger just barge in like that? So, County Magistrate Luan asked me to bring her to you to see what the problem is."


    After saying this, Lin Fan turned and walked out, his words making Director Lu¡¯s face instantly change: "Thisdy, barging into the County Magistrate¡¯s office isn¡¯t exactly proper behavior. Whichpany are you from?"


    "I...I didn¡¯t barge in...I just wanted to understand the meeting process...and then identally walked into the County Magistrate¡¯s office..."


    Caught red-handed, Zhang Tianle awkwardly took a step back and red fiercely at Lin Fan.


    "identally? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not quite as simple as that."


    Director Lu¡¯s face darkened, he had nearly been yed for a fool, which made him infuriated.


    "Sorry, Director Lu, I won¡¯t dy your work then...you carry on... I¡¯m leaving!"


    Knowing staying would only bring more trouble, Zhang Tianle turned and started heading out of the office. Director Lu wanted to stop her, but Lin Fan, smiling, stopped him: "Director Lu, let it be. Recently, with the efforts to attract investors, there will be many flies and mosquitos buzzing in; this won¡¯t be an exception. Since County Magistrate Luan has already spoken with you, just contact me directly if anything elsees up."


    "No problem, thank you Mayor Lin, your involvement has really helped me."


    Director Lu repeatedly thanked him, then escorted Lin Fan out of the office, his respectful demeanor making it clear to everyone in the office how influential this deputy mayor from Lotus Town was in the County.


    Holding the files, Lin Fan walked downstairs, but unexpectedly, Zhang Tianle, in high heels, blocked his path. Seeing Lin Fane out, she immediately charged up: "You bumpkin, was it necessary for you to put your nose in my business? You dare spoil my opportunities, do you know who I am?"


    "Miss, you better calm down. I was only stating the facts. Your opportunistic behavior is quite impolite and not in line with the spirit of this investment conference. So I advise you to drop your seductive tricks and concentrate on thoroughly understanding your project to better participate in it."


    Lin Fan said coldly, looking at Zhang Tianle who was clutching her chest, her face defiant.


    "You rube from the town, is it your business to interfere here in the County? I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯ll remember this. You better pray you never fall into my hands, or I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!"


    Zhang Tianle, teeth clenched, red venomously at Lin Fan, then turned and walked away. Lin Fan, unbothered, continued walking towards the parking lot.


    "You countryside bumpkin, why are you following me!"


    Zhang Tianle, who had stopped at a Toyota sedan, turned and looked disdainfully at Lin Fan: "Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll forgive you if you apologize. Remember, you¡¯ve stirred up big trouble this time!"


    "I¡¯ll remember, and I wee your revenge anytime."


    Holding the file bag, Lin Fan snorted coldly, pulled out his car keys from his pocket.


    "Beep beep!"


    With the lights shing, the Land Rover parked next to the Toyota immediately flickered as Lin Fan opened the door, got in, and under Zhang Tianle¡¯s stunned gaze, drove away in the million-dor luxury car.

 Chapter 153 I’m Not Familiar with You

    <h4>Chapter 153: Chapter 153 I¡¯m Not Familiar with You</h4><subtxt> "Xue, are you at the county town?"


    Lying in the hotel room, Lin Fan set aside the documents in his hand and asked with a mischievous grin.


    "I¡¯m here, didn¡¯t I tell you yesterday that I was called up for the literary performance at the county? As soon as I got to the county town, I reported to you, am I good or what?"


    Bai Xue¡¯s voice was gentle, and in front of Lin Fan, she always yed the little woman.


    "Of course, you¡¯re good. Plus, I¡¯ve got some great news for you¡ªI¡¯m in the county town too. I¡¯ll send you my location in a bit, why don¡¯t youe find me?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s sudden proposition put Bai Xue in a tight spot: "We¡¯ve just arrived, and after dinner, we still need to do a final rehearsal. It¡¯ll gote into the night, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t keep youpany."


    "That¡¯s alright. Didn¡¯t you sayst time that you wanted to eat at the county town¡¯s street food market? How about we have dinner there and then you head back to your rehearsals."


    Lin Fan¡¯s pampering tone made Bai Xue ecstatic. She had mentioned this to Zhou Daguai before, but he¡¯d treated it as if she were speaking to the wind. The feeling of being someone¡¯s priority was truly sweet to her heart.


    "Okay, then I¡¯ll go check into my amodation first. You can go ahead and wait for me. It¡¯s not far from here; I¡¯ll walk over in a few steps."


    Bai Xue hung up the phone, beaming. She wished she could fly straight to Lin Fan. Meanwhile, Lin Fan naturally headed out the door. The county town wasn¡¯t huge, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered to drive and instead hailed a tricycle to zip straight to the night market.


    The county town¡¯s night market was quite nice, with various snacks mingling with the smell of fireworks, drifting through the crossroads, providing a leisurely pleasure. Moreover, the County Square wasn¡¯t far away, and there were plenty of people dancing in the evening, bustling and lively.


    Lin Fan chose a small table and sat down, ordering a spicy frog dish that Bai Xue loved. The steam wafted in the breeze as he fiddled with his phone, quietly awaiting Bai Xue¡¯s arrival.


    "Wow, what a coincidence!"


    Just then, a voice reached him, prompting a curious Lin Fan to look up. It was Zhang Tianle, who he had met at the County Committee courtyard at noon. He hadn¡¯t expected to bump into her here, and now she was looking at him with delighted eyes.


    "It¡¯s like enemies often cross paths."


    Lin Fan put down his phone and gave her a stern look. She was still wearing a tight skirt, and although her figure was appealing, the worldly air about her was simply off-putting.


    "I was presumptuous today and offended you. I was thinking about how to get in touch to apologize, and God seems to have given me the chance by letting me bump into you here."


    Zhang Tianle sat next to Lin Fan, reached out and grasped his arm, saying, "Little brother, with your distinguished and magnificent demeanor, you wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against a weak woman like me, right? I¡¯m just a bit clueless and short-sighted. I¡¯m apologizing to you now; as long as you can forgive me, I¡¯ll do anything you ask."


    Clearly, the allure of that million-dor luxury car outweighed everything else. Zhang Tianle didn¡¯t need to know what Lin Fan did for a living in the town, simply knowing about his expensive set of wheels was enough.


    "Really anything?"


    At Zhang Tianle¡¯s flirtatious gaze, Lin Fan suddenlyughed.


    "Stop it... as long as little brother isn¡¯t mad... whatever you ask me to do, I¡¯ll do it... So, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhang Tianle, posing and flirting, bashfully blinked at Lin Fan. Any adult could understand the subtext; she was sending him signals.


    Yet unexpectedly, Lin Fan just scoffed and said, "I want you... to keep your distance from me!"


    "Little brother, why are you so mean?"


    Zhang Tianle had been ready to go straight to a hotel room with him, yet to her surprise, he was indifferent. She remained calm and kept pushing, saying, "Little brother, I¡¯m new here and don¡¯t know much about the area. Why don¡¯t you take me out for some fun? Anything¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re happy. Consider it my way of apologizing."


    "No need, I¡¯m not familiar with the area, and I¡¯m not familiar with you either."


    Lin Fan had no interest in Zhang Tianle, who was thick with the air of the night; the disgust was evident on his face.


    "Little brother, you¡¯re hurting my feelings like that. Is it that I¡¯m not pretty enough, or not gentle enough?"


    Repeated rejections made Zhang Tianle lose patience; she continued to pout and y cute, but Lin Fan ignored her, looking to the side and calling out, only then the approaching Bai Xue cautiously made her way over.


    Bai Xue hadn¡¯t dared toe too close, fearing Zhang Tianle might be someone unsavory. Yet Lin Fan pulled Bai Xue, dressed in white, into his arms and then turned his gaze back to Zhang Tianle.


    "Now you see,pared to my girlfriend, you¡¯re neither pretty enough nor gentle enough. Can you move aside now? Don¡¯t interrupt our date."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words were a sharp p to Zhang Tianle¡¯s face. Looking at Bai Xue, who was radiant with just a touch of makeup, she felt somewhat embarrassed and could only offer an awkwardugh as she stood up to leave, "I won¡¯t disturb the two of you then, I¡¯ll be on my way."


    "Who¡¯s that?"


    Bai Xue asked, eyeing Zhang Tianle¡¯s retreating figure, prompting Lin Fan to shrug and respond, "A shameless woman."


    "That¡¯s not a nice thing to say about someone, is it?"


    "She was hitting on me!"


    "Well, that¡¯s really shameless!"</subtxt>

 Chapter 154: Joy in Life Should Be Fully Embraced

    <h4>Chapter 154: Chapter 154: Joy in Life Should Be Fully Embraced</h4><h4></h4>


    The bustling night market, Lin Fan strolled through it, holding Bai Xue¡¯s small hand.


    In the thick smell of gunpowder and fireworks, the crowd moved continuously like a flowing stream.


    Bai Xue rested her head on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, her lips brimming with a happy smile.


    "So you¡¯ll be going to the cultural performance tomorrow night too, right?"


    "Of course, I¡¯ll definitely support you since you¡¯re dancing. But I have a small request."


    Looking at Bai Xue¡¯s tender face, nourished by the dew these past days, she was bing even more womanly.


    "What request?"


    Bai Xue looked at Lin Fan curiously.


    "I want you to dance a number for me alone when we get back... the kind without clothes!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s mischievous smile instantly made Bai Xue¡¯s cheeks flush red, but in the end, she bit her lower lip and nodded in agreement. That¡¯s just who she was; once she wasmitted, she¡¯d never change, true to her love-struck nature.


    Chatting andughing, Lin Fan escorted Bai Xue back to her guesthouse. After all, there was a meeting to attend this evening, and she had to rehearse, so she couldn¡¯t spend the night with him.


    Lin Fan then hailed a tricycle and headed straight for the hotel. As he stepped into the elevator, he realized something.


    "It feels like I haven¡¯t slept alone in a long time."


    Since Chen Jiayi called him to the mayor¡¯s building, his love life had exploded with activity, with a beauty apanying him every night, sometimes even cuddling on both sides as he slept. It was rare for him to sleep alone tonight.


    It has to be said, suddenly being alone did feel somewhat lonely, but just as the elevator door opened and Lin Fan stepped onto the plush carpet, ready to return to his room, the appearance of a figure made him grin. It looked like he wouldn¡¯t have to sleep alone tonight.


    He immediately quickened his pace toward the tall figure, and just as she used her keycard to open her room door, Lin Fan hugged her waist from behind: "Sister Nan, did you miss me?"


    "Lin Fan, what are you doing here?"


    Ke Yunan, startled, turned around and when she saw it was Lin Fan, she got another shock.


    But Lin Fan didn¡¯t waste time with small talk; after kissing her sweet lips, he pushed open the door and went inside.


    "Mmm mmm mmm..."


    Lin Fan¡¯s ruffian-like forceful kissing left Ke Yunan somewhat panicked as she pounded his shoulders, but as his dexterous tongue pried open her pearly white teeth, she passionately embraced Lin Fan¡¯s neck, allowing him to press her onto the soft bed, his hands roaming up her white blouse, grasping her bountiful and supple flesh.


    Amid the wet kisses, Ke Yunan¡¯s breathing became heavy, and the kneading at her chest made her melt into mush, letting Lin Fan¡¯s tongue slide down her swan-like neck towards her bosom; she could only clutch the sheets tightly, twisting her waist to meet his advances.


    "Ding dong!"


    Just as Lin Fan¡¯s hand reached into the secret thicket, starting to gently squeeze the semi-transparent purplece, a series of doorbell rings abruptly pulled them back to reality.


    "It¡¯s... It¡¯s Lucki who¡¯se..."


    Ke Yunan, eyes wide open, hastened to pat Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder.


    "Aren¡¯t you two not living together?"


    Lin Fan asked Ke Yunan with confusion, to which she responded with a smile and a light punch to his chest: "Are you jealous, my one and only husband?"


    "Shouldn¡¯t I be?"


    Lin Fan still held onto Ke Yunan¡¯s waist, his hands on her voluptuousness. Although there had been no bloodshedst night, all of Ke Yunan¡¯s responses were those of a first-timer¡¯s panic, something hard to fake.


    "Of course, you should. He¡¯s here to discuss attracting investment... so he won¡¯t be staying, and I wouldn¡¯t let him stay anyway. Maybe you should hide for a bit?"


    Knowing he was jealous made Ke Yunan feel somewhat cared for. She gave Lin Fan a kiss on the cheek and pointed to a hiding spot under the bed, one of the few ces in the room where someone could hide.


    "Fine, after he leaves, I¡¯ll take care of you properly!"


    Lin Fan said with a mischievous grin, pinching Ke Yunan¡¯s cheek before ducking under therge bed. Ke Yunan, after redoing her undone buttons, stood up and opened the room door.


    "What took you so long?"


    Lucki¡¯s voice came through as he entered the room and plopped down on the sofa.


    "You should be d I even opened the door. If you don¡¯t want to wait, you can leave."


    Ke Yunan replied coldly as she sat down on the bed.


    "Yun Nan, we¡¯re husband and wife. Can¡¯t you speak to me without that tone?"


    Lucki looked helplessly at Ke Yunan. Married for two years, she had always been cold.


    "You should remember, before we got married I told you, besides being husband and wife byw, we have no other rtionship. If you want to talk about this, you can leave."


    Ke Yunan, legs crossed, lit up ady¡¯s cigarette.


    "Yun Nan, I didn¡¯te here to fight with you."


    Lucki paused before saying, "This time around, the investment attraction of Red g County is guaranteed to be mine, so there¡¯s no need for you to get involved. After all, what¡¯s the difference between mypany and yourpany? The money earned will be for our future child. Why do you insist on making the trip?"


    "Hold it right there. You can eat whatever you want, but don¡¯t talk nonsense. It¡¯s none of my business how you y around outside or which bitch you have kids with."


    Ke Yunan huffed, "The one thing I can guarantee is that the child I bear will have absolutely nothing to do with you!"

 Chapter 155: Caught in the Middle, a Tough Position to Be In

    <h4>Chapter 155: Chapter 155: Caught in the Middle, a Tough Position to Be In</h4><h4></h4>


    Lucki couldn¡¯t have imagined that Ke Yunan would be so heartless. When he mentioned the future in the past, she would at most remain silent, but now she fired back at him directly.


    "Yunan, don¡¯t you think that was a bit too harsh?"


    "I¡¯m not that close to you, so it¡¯s better if you call me by my full name, it sounds more pleasant to the ears."


    Ke Yunan let out a coldugh, "Lucki, did you really think I¡¯ve just been throwing tantrums these past two years? I know exactly where you¡¯ve been, who you¡¯ve seen, and how many chicks you¡¯ve slept with. Did you think we¡¯re still living in feudal times, where you can cheat outside and I¡¯m not allowed to ¡¯nt grass¡¯ at home? I¡¯ve told you before, don¡¯t marry me or you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life, but you didn¡¯t believe me. Now you want to regret it, it¡¯s toote. I advise you not to harbor any illusions, or I can make you infamous!"


    "What... what are you going to do?"


    Lucki looked on in shock, while Ke Yunan simply smiled faintly, "What else can I do? At most, I¡¯ll reim the gifts you¡¯ve given those little mistresses in the name of marital property. I believe they must have something that everyone would love to see. When thates out, the scene will be spectacr. Though I am actually quite worried... after all, they all say outside that your ¡¯thing¡¯ is as small as a little finger. I don¡¯t know if they managed to get clear shots!"


    "You..."


    There were many ways to hit Lucki, but this one was certainly the most fatal. His face pale with fury, he stood up but was powerless against Ke Yunan.


    "What about me? Such a small thing, and yet you y so fancy. I heard your favorite thing is to watch others, and you often bring girls to participate in group battles. I suggest you get regr health checks, don¡¯t catch a disease."


    Ke Yunan spoke and suddenly burst intoughter, "Oh, I forgot, being small is a disease in itself!"


    "Ke Yunan!"


    Such mockery infuriated Lucki as he clenched his fists, "Fine, you¡¯re good, ying this game with me, okay? You always think you¡¯re so tough, right? I¡¯ll tell you, this time I¡¯m determined to go against you to the end. You want a piece of the action, don¡¯t you? Well, I won¡¯t let you have it. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that Mayor Zhu, who ising tomorrow, is a friend of my father, and the deal for the project has long been settled. If you had been reasonable, out of consideration for our marriage, I might have shared a piece with you. But since you¡¯re so heartless, I¡¯ll leave you with nothing. You¡¯ll see what the Lu Family is capable of!"


    "Wow, I¡¯m so scared!"


    Seeing Lucki trembling all over, Ke Yunan was even more amused, "Then let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got, and we¡¯ll find out who has thestugh."


    "You just wait!"


    Lucki stormed out furiously. As the door mmed shut with a bang, Lin Fan, who had been hiding under the bed, crawled out. His expression was serious; he had not expected Lucki to drag Zhu Defu into this, and Ke Yunan had the support of Guo Baoming in the background. Things were getting interesting.


    "Honey, do you believe me now? I never let him touch me, not even a finger!"


    Looking at the handsome Lin Fan, Ke Yunan felt a warmth in her heart. She stood up, threw her arms around his waist, and pressed her head tightly against his chest.


    "I believe you. You¡¯re always the good one. Tonight, I¡¯m definitely giving you a special reward."


    Gently stroking Ke Yunan¡¯s luscious ck hair, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes shimmered with profound light.


    "How dare you say that? After you left this morning, I found I couldn¡¯t even feel my legs, like they weren¡¯t mine. I was swollen down there. It wasn¡¯t until noon that I managed to get up, and I still feel weak."


    Ke Xue Nan yfully hit Lin Fan¡¯s chest. Though there was no blood, the tearing pain was still present. The alcohol numbed the painst night, but this morning was indeed another intense episode.


    "So tell me, did you cry satisfyingly enough? Tears running down your face, water flowing below, you¡¯re truly made of water."


    Lin Fan chuckled as he pinched Ke Xue Nan¡¯s cheek, while his hands were already grasping at her perky behind.


    "Stop it... that was all your doing."


    Feeling her bodypletely engulfed in Lin Fan¡¯s embrace, Ke Yunan¡¯s heartbeat sped up. Even though she felt weak, the thought of that intoxicating experience made her involuntarily twist her waist, pressing tightly against the firmness of Lin Fan¡¯s abdomen.


    Just as things were about to escte, Lin Fan¡¯s phone inconveniently rang. Seeing that the caller was Zhang Caini, Lin Fan was moved to pick it up, patting Ke Yunan¡¯s butt, "Go take a shower, get cleaned up, and wait for me toe back and properly enjoy you."


    "Mhm!"


    Deep in affection, Ke Yunan was already itching all over, so she quickly grabbed a bathrobe and hurried into the bathroom, still too shy to undress in front of Lin Fan.


    Though Lin Fan was alone in the living room, he didn¡¯t immediately answer the call. Instead, he held the phone and went out to the balcony. All the way there, his expression was grave. Lucki had just revealed his backing was Zhu Defu, and now with Zhang Caini¡¯s sudden call, it seemed Lucki was not merely boasting.


    After a long period of thought, he finally pressed the answer button.

 Chapter 156: Disobedient Dogs Will Be Killed

    <h4>Chapter 156: Chapter 156: Disobedient Dogs Will Be Killed</h4><h4></h4>


    "Smelly little brother, which woman are you getting busy with that took you so long to answer the phone?"


    On the phone, Zhang Caini¡¯s unrestrained words proved that Zhu Defu was not by her side.


    "What are you talking about? I was just in the county working with County Magistrate Luan on attracting investment, just looking over some documents. Do you, my dear sister, have any instructions for me?"


    Lin Fan stood on the balcony, gazing deeply at the brightly lit county town, while Zhang Caini indeed said what he had been thinking, "Old Zhu asked me to bring you a message. He¡¯s going to attend the investment promotion conference tomorrow and wants you to look after Lucki. You know what he means, right?"


    "Lucki... Dear sister, may I inquire as to what connection this Mr. Lucki has with Mayor Zhu?"


    Lin Fan was naturally not willing to let this beast benefit, and his question made Zhang Caini on the other end of the phone pause for a moment.


    "Smelly little brother, some things are not for us to ask about. After all, knowing too much is not a good thing because only the dead keep their mouths shut, so don¡¯t ask anymore, and I won¡¯t go snooping either. We are nothing but tools for others to use, and we can¡¯t specte on anything else."


    "Dear sister, I¡¯m not going to hide it from you. Lucki and I have had a long-standing grudge, and if he makes a killing, it will make me quite ufortable."


    Lin Fan took a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. Just now, under the bed, he had heard Lucki¡¯s arrogant words. If this matter didn¡¯t go through his hands, it wouldn¡¯t bother him much, but now Zhu Defu was asking him to handle it, and that was particrly irritating.


    "Smelly little brother, personal grievances are minor issues when profits are at stake. The project in Red g County is huge, and there¡¯s so much to be developed. The interests involved aren¡¯t simple. Even Zhu Defu is just a link in the chain run by those above. To put it bluntly, we¡¯re his dogs, and he¡¯s just a pawn in someone else¡¯s game."


    After listening to Lin Fan¡¯s ount, Zhang Cainiughed and said, "So, as small fry, we have to obey. A dog that doesn¡¯t listen gets punished, and one that bites its own people gets put down. Isn¡¯t Wu Duowen¡¯s case your best reference? Patience and silence pave the way for greater progress."


    "So I still have to let him bully me?"


    Zhang Caini¡¯s words were clear: if Lin Fan dared to touch Lucki, Mayor Zhu might very well turn on him.


    "To endure hardship is to ascend to greatness. At the end of the day, Lucki is nothing but a clown. Zhu Defu cares about the faces behind him, and if you go after Lucki, you¡¯re essentially pping those faces."


    Zhang Caini¡¯s analysis spelled everything out clearly, and although Lin Fan was frustrated, he understood this was the way of the world.


    "Alright, so I can only endure it."


    Extinguishing the cigarette, Lin Fan took a deep breath. Helpless as he was, he had no choice but to bear it.


    "Smelly little brother, he¡¯s someone else¡¯s face that you can¡¯t touch, or it¡¯ll be troublesome. So whose face are you now? What happens if someone else strikes it?"


    Zhang Caini¡¯s words made Lin Fan¡¯s eyes widen. Once he understood, he couldn¡¯t help but break into a smile, "Dear sister, you are really the apple of my eye. I know what to do!"


    "Smelly little brother, don¡¯t get me wrong, I didn¡¯t say anything. You¡¯re a clever little devil. Remember toe see your sister when you¡¯re on holiday next week!"


    Zhang Caini had stayed by Zhu Defu for so long, her wisdom was not something ordinary people could match. It had to be said that a woman¡¯s power and strategy were truly formidable, rivaling even Chen Jiayi¡¯s. This made Lin Fan crack a bitter smile; no wonder Guo Baoming only yed around with Li Huizhen a bit. With her brains, she couldn¡¯t possibly navigate the deep waters of power and intrigue.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Fan finally slid open the balcony door and returned to the room. At that moment, Ke Yunanyzily on the bed, wearing a pristine white bathrobe, with the top slightly ajar, revealing a delicate corbone and exuding an effortless sensuality. Her long hair was casually strewn across the pillow, silky smooth, and her pretty face was tinged with a shy blush, with curves that painted a tranquil and captivating picture.


    Such a beautiful sight made Lin Fan greedily lick his lips, step-by-step, he approached the bed and reached out to pull open the bathrobe ¨C the rosy roundness popped right out. He admired that visage fair as jade while kneading the voluptuous softness. Such aggressive gestures left Ke Yunan too embarrassed to even open her eyes, biting her pearl-like lips and surrendering to the tingling pleasure flooding her.


    When Lin Fan bent down and captured that pinkness in his mouth, an intense suction made her involuntarily moan, clutching the bedsheets helplessly as she passively enjoyed Lin Fan¡¯s intrusion. However, when she felt him sit upon her chest, she opened her eyes in surprise to see that enormous object already prominently in front of her.


    "Open your mouth!"


    This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om

 Chapter 157: Even a Small Character Can Defy the Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 157: Chapter 157: Even a Small Character Can Defy the Heavens</h4><h4></h4>


    When red lips and the bulging vein merged, Lin Fan involuntarily took a deep breath.


    His hands gripping the headboard, he used a slight force in his waist to thrust his nearly exploding firmness deeper.


    It was Ke Yunan¡¯s first time being so intimately touched, unustomed to such training, the passive response was notfortable, yet the raw bite ignited Lin Fan¡¯s mes.


    As he turned over, he began teasing the smooth lower belly with his tongue, while Ke Yunan, with her mouth blocked, could only grasp tightly onto Lin Fan¡¯s waist. She didn¡¯t know what was to follow, but she knew, tonight was destined to be sleepless.


    "Uuu..."


    When a moist touch emanated from the dense forest, like being struck by electricity, she involuntarily wanted to squeeze her legs together, but Lin Fan¡¯s hands instead spread them apart, his deft tongue roaming around the root of her thigh. The butterfly spreading its wings was now uncontrobly ready to soar.


    A stimtion she had never experienced before, made Ke Yunan¡¯s soul seem to fly beyond the skies, her tender bodypletely controlled by Lin Fan. Waves of electricity coursed through her body, the involuntary trembling and endless emptiness led her to instinctively sway her hips, hoping Lin Fan would relieve that deep-seated heat.


    Seeing the right moment, Lin Fan then rose again, smiling at the copsed Ke Yunan on the bed. He, not hurrying to advance, sat beside her, ying with her already flushed delicate body with his hands.


    "Help me... please... help me..."


    Ke Yunan, overwhelmed by her desires, clutched Lin Fan¡¯s hand tightly; the endless emptiness made her lose control, urgently needing Lin Fan¡¯sfort.


    "Deal with your own matters!"


    Lin Fan leaned back against the headboard, pulling Ke Yunan¡¯s scorching hot body onto his, her emotions already aroused as she knelt there, shyly looking down at Lin Fan,pletely unsure of what to do.


    Not until Lin Fan supported her waist, directing the train into the moist, crowded tunnel, the overwhelming sensations attacked her tear ducts, she could no longer control herself and burst into tears, her waist swaying instinctively back and forth while Lin Fany there, smiling as he watched Ke Yunan¡¯s tears streak down her beautiful face, dripping onto his chest, his hands freely ying with her swaying waves.


    "I... can¡¯t take it anymore..."


    Until the tinglingpletely devoured her body, Ke Yunan finallyy limp like a mud clump on Lin Fan¡¯s chest, and in that moment Lin Fan was naturally far from satisfied. So he made her lie t on the bed, lifting her legs, targeting the stimted pink butterfly on himself.


    Such a shy act left Ke Yunan utterly unable to open her eyes, letting Lin Fan clutch her hands and forcefully plunge into the dense jungle¡¯s endless abyss, the strong impacts eliciting another scream from her; the cries mixed with pain and excitement filled the room.


    After a whole hour, Lin Fan eventually tightly grasped her waist, pouring all his affection into the muddy abyss of her buttocks; the scorching sensation made the already exhausted Ke Yunan convulse a few more times, finally rxingpletely from the fierce battle.


    "I will sooner orter... die at your hands."


    Ke Yunany there, feeling as though she had fainted several times throughout the ordeal.


    "How could I bear for you to die, you still have to bear my children."


    Holding Ke Yunan¡¯s round and scorching body, Lin Fan freely yed with her curves.


    "Stop it... I¡¯ve nearly cried my eyes dry... it looks like only Zhu Dan could endure you."


    Ke Yunan leaned on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, enjoying the lingering warmth.


    "That may not be so, if she can¡¯t endure at times, you¡¯ll have to help."


    Lin Fan¡¯sment was met with only a rolling eye from Ke Yunan: "Dream on, I don¡¯t care how many women you have, but what happens between us, even Zhu Dan must not know... remember that."


    "Okay, okay, but I¡¯m curious, is the project in Red g County that attractive?"


    Indeed, not all women could ept sharing a man with another woman, Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi were exceptions, even Li Huizhen and Li Huifang would find it difficult, so Lin Fan had to let go of that fantasy, but he was curious, why a little project in Red g County attracted so many wealthy people.


    "The most important points about government projects are sustainability and the speed of returns. The development in Red g County is not funded by the city finances but directly allocated by provincial finance, which means the money isid out for you to work with no pressure for subsequent repayments. This is undoubtedly one of the few high-quality projects in the province in recent years, thus attracting many people."


    As a strong woman, Ke Yunan¡¯s professionalism was quite impressive: "However, now it seems that Lucki, relying on his father¡¯s connections, has already secured a significantly lucrative predefined project, leaving others to get but a sip of the soup, which hardly matters much."


    "That may not be!"


    Lin Fan scoffed, "Perhaps, the cooked duck might just fly away."


    "I¡¯m not with you for the projects, and more importantly, you don¡¯t have the decision-making power now."


    Ke Yunan¡¯s face turned serious immediately: "Forget the project, consider these days as a vacation with you. I haven¡¯t rxed in a long time, it¡¯s quite nice, they say, being in a good mood increases fertility."


    "Then I will definitely make you even more pleased."

 Chapter 158 Whose Face Do I Represent

    <h4>Chapter 158: Chapter 158 Whose Face Do I Represent</h4><h4></h4>


    Eight o¡¯clock, the County Government¡¯s meeting room was spacious enough to amodate dozens of people.


    All the business representatives attending this investment meeting had entered the venue one after another.


    Since there were nametes marking everyone¡¯s seats, the attendees quickly found their respective ces and began to observe the other seating arrangements. Aside from the front row, which was reserved for government officials, the second row and beyond were designated for key enterprise representatives, who were most likely to be selected for projects.


    Therefore, everyone was watching to see who sat in the second row. Often, you couldn¡¯t get projects directly from the government, but you could from these individuals. This was the origin of what¡¯s known as the primary, secondary, tertiary, and quaternary packages, and most seated here were from state-owned enterprises, whose power and connections were unmatched by private firms.


    Lin Fan, as a staff member, naturally arrived at the scene early, too. Dressed in a crisp suit, he wore a smile as he watched Ke Yunan approach. Today, she still wore a business suit, perfectly outlining her graceful figure. She emanated both the capability of a professional woman and a unique sexiness. Her long legs wrapped in ck stockings shimmered slightly under the lights, radiating elegance and mystery.


    Even when her gaze met Lin Fan¡¯s, she could quickly look away. The confident smile on her lips carried a cold aloofness that made others dare only to admire from a distance and not to vite.


    "Who the hell did this!"


    Just as most people had entered the venue, an angry roar sounded. Lucki was seen grabbing the namete on the table, furiously shouting.


    "I¡¯m sorry, may I ask what¡¯s wrong?"


    Lin Fan gestured to stop another staff member and quickly walked over to Lucki, still wearing a friendly smile.


    "It¡¯s you, kid..."


    Lin Fan¡¯s appearance momentarily stunned Lucki, but then he revealed a cold sneer and said, "Lin, are you fucking venting on me? You even got my name wrong. My name is Lucki, and you¡¯ve printed it as ¡¯Lucky?¡¯ Are you trying to ridicule me on purpose?"


    "I apologize for this. It might be a small mistake by our staff. I¡¯ll get it changed for you right away."


    Lin Fan still maintained a professional smile and humbly reached out to take the namete, only to have it snatched back by Lucki.


    "Lin, I think you fucking did this on purpose. What, just because I slept with your girlfriend, you need to be so secretly vicious? You petty official, now you¡¯ve learned how to take revenge? Then show some guts and confront me in the open, what skill is there in skulking in the shadows? I think this is all your life will ever amount to."


    Lucki intentionally raised his voice, ensuring that everyone in the conference room could hear, including Ke Yunan in the third row, who frowned slightly.


    "It¡¯s just a print error, there¡¯s no need to escte to personal attacks, right?"


    Lin Fan still stood respectfully, a smile at the corner of his mouth that others couldn¡¯t quite understand.


    "What do you mean personal attacks? I¡¯m just stating facts. You¡¯re intentionally trying to make me sick. You think changing a namete can humiliate me? Let me tell you, this is your life, that¡¯s all you¡¯re good for, just a worthless existence from here on."


    The rage that had built up from being bullied by Lin Fan over the days finally found a vent, and Lucki, thoroughly enraged, poked Lin Fan with his finger. Lin Fan neither dodged nor lost his temper, but simply stood there honestly, listening to the other¡¯s insults, which seemed almost like a personal attack, causing the surrounding people to frown at the scene.


    "Ahem..."


    Just then, a soft cough sounded, and Zhu Defu, nked by County Magistrate Luan and others, entered the meeting room, just in time to see Lucki fiercely berating Lin Fan, which caused a noticeable change in his expression.


    Seeing Zhu Defu, Lucki immediately put on an ingratiating smile and then, as if shooing away an insect, waved his hand dismissively at Lin Fan, "All right, get lost, don¡¯t disgust me here."


    "I¡¯m sorry!"


    Lin Fan, showing no temper at all, bowed deeply to him, nced at Zhu Defu, and then turned to sit down on the far right chair in the first row, drawing a sharp intake of breath from the crowd. He actually had his own ce in the first row. Just who was this person?


    "Let¡¯s start the meeting."


    Zhu Defu, now seated, gave Lin Fan a meaningful look from the corner of his eye.


    "Okay!"


    Lin Fan, holding the script, stepped up to the podium. This meeting, which was supposed to be chaired personally by County Magistrate Luan, was now being hosted by him. This honor, seen in everyone¡¯s eyes, implied something, including to Ke Yunan.


    "You little bastard really yed coy, and this time, that idiot Lucki is going to be yed to death by you!"


    Watching Lin Fan¡¯sposed opening remarks at the podium, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a mysterious smile. She finally understood the words Lin Fan said before he left that morning.


    "Today is the most unlucky day for your legal husband!"

 Chapter 159: You Won’t Die If You Don’t Seek Death

    <h4>Chapter 159: Chapter 159: You Won¡¯t Die If You Don¡¯t Seek Death</h4><h4></h4>


    At the conference, Zhu Defu delivered an important speech on behalf of the city, and naturally, County Magistrate Luan made a statement on behalf of the county. The rest included the Deputy County Magistrates and others roughly outlining the entire n, while Lin Fan was responsible for linking the whole meeting together with interjections. Busy as he was, in Lucki¡¯s eyes, he remained nothing more than a pawn,pletely disregarded.


    The two-hour meeting ended quickly, and it was now lunchtime. They all headed to the Five-star Hotel, got out of their cars, and Zhu Defu naturally exchanged pleasantries with some national leaders who had attended the meeting. Aside from County Magistrate Luan, he specifically kept Lin Fan by his side, a gesture whose meaning was clear to everyone.


    "Xiao Lu, how has your father been feeling recently? When you get the chance, you muste visit Jiangning. We haven¡¯t seen each other for quite some time and I would like to extend my hospitality."


    Zhu Defu, shaking Lucki¡¯s hand, indicated a close personal rtionship with Lucki¡¯s father.


    "Uncle Zhu, my father has been quite robust these past few years and often talks fondly of the happy times you spent together in the past. He insisted that I learn more from you during this visit."


    When Lucki said this, he nced over at Lin Fan who stood behind Zhu Defu, his lips curling into a supercilious smile that seemed mocking.


    "Your father is the one you should be learning from. His interpersonal skills are exceptional; you would do well to follow his example."


    Zhu Defu noticed the disrespect in Lucki¡¯s eyes and tried to offer a subtle reminder, but unfortunately, Lucki, blinded by anger and focusing solely on Lin Fan¡¯s reaction, failed to grasp his meaning.


    "Uncle Zhu, you must make time to visit the city. It would be great to sit down and have a proper talk. I have a lot to say that isn¡¯t appropriate to discuss here. One of these days, I¡¯ll have to share the explosive details of my college life with you, including all theplex social dynamics."


    As Lucki spoke, he didn¡¯t forget to nce again at Lin Fan. His words hinted at tattling, but Lin Fan remained stoically impassive, which made the young man seem all the more arrogant.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go have lunch!"


    Having said this, Zhu Defu walked away, and Lucki quickly followed, only to be stopped by Lin Fan with a smile.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but this dining area is for internal County Committee staff. The participants¡¯ lunch is in the adjacent banquet hall!"


    "Who do you think you are to stop me? Didn¡¯t you hear Uncle Zhu invite me to join them for lunch?"


    Outraged, Lucki shoved Lin Fan aside, his arrogance tantly obvious.


    Lin Fan, who stumbled into County Magistrate Luan, said nothing but looked towards Zhu Defu. Hearing themotion behind him, Zhu Defu, with a dark expression, turned around and said, "We have some internal matters to discuss over lunch, perfect for a good chat. The food outside is also quite abundant; you should join the other guests out there instead."


    "Yes, Uncle Zhu!"


    At Zhu Defu¡¯s words, Lucki finally stopped, shot Lin Fan a fierce re, and then turned to leave. Ke Yunan, who had observed everything, smiled warmly at Lin Fan before quietly exiting.


    Inside the private room, Zhu Defu only allowed County Magistrate Luan and Lin Fan to enter. After the food was served, he looked at Lin Fan: "Do you have a personal grudge with Lucki?"


    "He was my college ssmate... and also my girlfriend¡¯s ex-boyfriend... But that¡¯s all in the past now. My girlfriend and I have also broken up. He¡¯s always had a temper, even back at school. Mayor Zhu, we were just ssmates used to roughhousing; please don¡¯t take it to heart."


    Lin Fan made a simple statement and didn¡¯t snitch, instead, he made excuses for Lucki.


    "You¡¯re quiteposed, my boy. After being treated like that, you still think it¡¯s just roughhousing?"


    Zhu Defu spoke gravely, "I have a good personal rtionship with Lucki¡¯s father, but such poor family education will not lead to great achievements. It seems things are different from what I expected... For this inspection, you should also get a feel for the other contractors and choose someone more suitable."


    "Mayor Zhu, I have no experience with this kind of task... and this is just a small matter between me and Lucki. Maybe I should withdraw from the reception work after all, as I¡¯m just assisting County Magistrate Luan."


    Lin Fan hastily declined, knowing that agreeing directly would be suspicious.


    "You do as you¡¯re told. Isn¡¯t experience umted over time? Let County Magistrate Luan guide you. Sometimes, you need to understand how to make an impression on those below you, or else one day they¡¯ll walk all over you. Remember, our role is to suppress those who get too cocky just because they have a bit of money."


    "I¡¯ll remember that."


    Lin Fan nodded humbly, but he had already sensed the underlying message in the words.


    Zhu Defu¡¯sment was clear: he wanted Lin Fan to take Lucki down a peg. Of course, he would also use the opportunity to strike a blow to the Lu Group. Whether the future project distribution would change remained uncertain, but what was certain was that the Lu Family was going to pay a much steeper price now.

 Chapter 160: The Secret in the Bathroom

    <h4>Chapter 160: Chapter 160: The Secret in the Bathroom</h4><h4></h4>


    During the lunch break, the attendees of the investment conference gathered in groups of twos and threes at the hotel¡¯s caf¨¦; it was the perfect time to establish connections and seek cooperation.


    Lin Fan watched Bai Xue, who was sitting inside the restaurant chatting leisurely with a few women around her age.


    Today, she was still dressed in her favorite white dress, which elegantly highlighted her sensuality without being too conspicuous¡ªyet irresistibly alluring. Beneath her slender waist was her perky buttocks, sculpted to perfection by the white dress, outlining the exquisite curves.


    Her long hair cascaded like a waterfall over her shoulders, the slightly curled strands added a touch of enchantment. Her eyes exuded confidence andposure, as if she was fully aware of her own allure.


    At the moment their eyes met, a surge of love filled Lin Fan¡¯s heart. With just one look, she understood Lin Fan¡¯s intention and thus stood up, following him as they both walked out together.


    Just when she thought she would follow Lin Fan up to the room, he suddenly pulled her into the hotel¡¯s bathroom, and with the stall door now shut, the tiny space was left with just the two of them.


    "I¡¯ve missed you so much!"


    Embracing Bai Xue¡¯s supple body, Lin Fan greedily kissed her cool neck, and his hands couldn¡¯t wait to roam over her back.


    "I missed you too!"


    Bai Xue whispered softly into Lin Fan¡¯s neck, closing her eyes and letting Lin Fan¡¯s hands lift her long dress, freely kneading her supple buttocks.


    "My darling, you¡¯re so beautiful."


    Lin Fan lowered his head and captured Bai Xue¡¯s tender lips, savoring her sweet tongue. The confined space always seemed to invigorate the spirit, and Bai Xue, now growing weak in Lin Fan¡¯s arms, was also stirred with passion.


    When Bai Xue sat on the toilet cover, Lin Fan, unable to wait any longer, unbuckled his belt and stuffed his bulging ¡¯lollipop¡¯ into her mouth. The moist envelope sensation made Lin Fan involuntarily moan softly, his hands holding Bai Xue¡¯s ck hair, enjoying her swallowing delight.


    "Young Master Lu, you¡¯re so naughty, bringing me here!"


    Just when Lin Fan was savoring this blissful moment, a voice suddenly came from the next stall¡ªit was none other than Zhang Tianle, who liked to manipte rtionships. Before Lin Fan could even reconsider, Lucki¡¯s voice also crossed over.


    "Lele, you¡¯re truly beautiful. I just couldn¡¯t help myself."


    "Young Master Lu, you¡¯re a wealthy young master, seeing so many beauties every day, and with such a beautiful wife like Ke Yunan, how could you possibly find me appealing?"


    Zhang Tianle¡¯s voice was coy, and even without seeing, one could imagine the two were probably entwined together in the next stall.


    "Don¡¯t mention that bitch. Just thinking of her makes me sick!" Lucki said angrily.


    "What happened, did she make Lu angry? ... If I had such a good husband like you, I¡¯d happily kneel every day. How could you be upset, that¡¯s just wrong."


    Zhang Tianle replied with a mischievous tone.


    "If she were even a tenth as clever as you, I¡¯d treat her decently. You don¡¯t know, we¡¯ve been married for two years, and she won¡¯t even let me touch her. Brother is almost dying here,e help me release some fire!"


    As Lucki spoke, kissing sounds came again from the next stall, while Lin Fan had Bai Xue stand up, slowly lifting her white long dress, sliding down the whitece hugging her buttocks from her snowy thighs. He then sat himself on the toilet cover, pulling her to sit on hisp, and the movements from the next stall intensified¡ªso much so that Bai Xue¡¯s face blushed, yet she could only cover her mouth, not daring to make a sound.


    "Lu... I can¡¯t take it anymore, you... you¡¯re too good... your hands, they¡¯re going to kill me..." Zhang Tianle cried out.


    "This is just the beginning. Next, you¡¯ll know what it feels like to fly. Mine¡¯s a bit big, just bear with it!" Luckiughed proudly, and the sudden silence that followed made Lin Fan lean in to listen more intently. Not long after, Lucki let out an excited shout: "How¡¯s that... feel good... don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be okay soon!"


    "Mmm... Lu... be gentle... I¡¯m so scared!"


    Zhang Tianle¡¯s voice sounded insincere, even Lin Fan felt a bit guilty hearing it, but Lucki seemed not to have heard at all, and then pping sounds and Zhang Tianle¡¯s cries followed through the walls.


    However, it was short-lived, so much so that Lin Fan thought he might have heard wrong. Lucki¡¯s moans markedly declined, clearly reaching a climax, and Zhang Tianle¡¯s cries weren¡¯t quite synchronized, yet she still reluctantly ttered: "Lu... you¡¯re really amazing... I feel like I¡¯m dying, such a powerful thing, it¡¯s such a waste your wife doesn¡¯t use it!"


    "Right? It¡¯s her lifetime¡¯s loss. From now on, even if she wants to, I won¡¯t let her have it. When we go back to Provincial City, I¡¯ll take you to y with my friends." Lucki said coldly, enjoying the sound of a woman pleasing him.


    "Lu, do you really hate Ke Yunan that much? Do you need my help to deal with her? I have some aphrodisiac... Just secretly put it in her drink, and she won¡¯t be able to resist seeking your help..."


    Zhang Tianle¡¯s voice carried a cunning undertone, and hearing their conspiracy, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but frown. It was a case of the scoundrel meeting the rogue¡ªthese shameless people were all despicable.

 Chapter 161: Shocking the Tiger by Beating the Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Shocking the Tiger by Beating the Mountain</h4><h4></h4>


    "Heave... Heave..."


    In the restroom, Bai Xue braced herself tightly on the edges of the toilet, struggling to suppress that imminent bursting sensation of extreme pleasure. Behind her, Lin Fan gripped her slender waist firmly,unching fervent assaults like a torrential storm on that perky spot, watching the perfect curves quiver incessantly from the intense impacts, and her graceful waist hidden beneath her lustrous ck hair.


    Eventually, waves of overwhelming pleasure swept over them, and Lin Fan stood up straight, channeling that scorching heat into the deepest pinnacle.


    "Baby, you¡¯re being such a good girl," he murmured.


    Lin Fan clung to Bai Xue¡¯s back, still holding her waist tightly; the joy of their secretive and passionate love was a wondrous experience unknown to others.


    "Annoying... I still have to perform on stage this afternoon... You¡¯ve left me with no strength in my legs."


    Biting her lip slightly, the blush on Bai Xue¡¯s face clearly indicated she had also reached the peak of bliss.


    "It¡¯s because you have to leave tonight; I wouldn¡¯t have brought you here if there wasn¡¯t such a rush."


    Lin Fan took out some tissue paper, wiping those secret and beautiful spots with care and delicacy, then slowly helped pull up her translucent panties.


    "I didn¡¯t want to either, but I have sses tomorrow. If I don¡¯t go back now, I¡¯ll bete. Besides, Da Gui isn¡¯t home now, so you cane over whenever."


    After a prolonged and tender kiss, Bai Xue reluctantly parted with Lin Fan, seeing him off as he contentedly walked towards the caf¨¦. There, Ke Yunan was sipping tea and chatting with several businessmen. On seeing Lin Fan arrive, she stood and walked over.


    "Now you¡¯re not worried about people seeing us?"


    With a smile, Lin Fan looked at Ke Yunan sitting across from him, her spirited demeanor resembling that of a powerful woman.


    "I was never afraid of people seeing us; I just kept my distance so no one would gossip."


    Ke Yunan lit ady¡¯s cigarette and sat cross-legged opposite Lin Fan, chuckling, "I¡¯ve just realized that you are the hidden boss here. I¡¯ve heard Uncle Guo and Mayor Zhu don¡¯t get along, but both hold you in high regard; you¡¯re no ordinary guy."


    "High regard or not, I¡¯m just earning my living; after all, I¡¯m merely a worker. If I don¡¯t work well, I¡¯ll still get scolded, as you¡¯ve seen."


    Lin Fan took Ke Yunan¡¯s lipstick-stained cigarette from her, "Smoking isn¡¯t good for the fetus."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Laughing, Ke Yunan tossed the cigarettes from her purse onto the table, "For your son¡¯s health, I¡¯ll quit smoking from now on. Happy? I just don¡¯t understand why you made Lucki scold you."


    "You¡¯ll know this afternoon."


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders, his face a picture of mystery. As they chatted with an ambiguous air, a figure approached swiftly; Lucki red at Lin Fan furiously, "Lin, what are you trying to pull?"


    "Mr. Lu, it¡¯s a break, am I breaking thew by chatting?"


    Lin Fan leaned back in his chair, watching Lucki coldly.


    "What right do you have to talk with her? She is my wife. It seems to me you¡¯re just trying to provoke me!"


    Gnashing his mrs, Lucki had never imagined that a disaster was looming in his own backyard.


    "Mr. Lu, doesn¡¯t your home have inte? The day has dawned; does thew say your wife can¡¯t talk to others?"


    Lin Fan crossed his legs and looked coldly at Lucki, smirking.


    Now that Zhu Defu had spoken, of course, he had to deal a blow to him.


    "Lin, are you fucking asking for trouble? Can¡¯t you see my rtionship with Mayor Zhu? With just one call, I can get you fired as deputy mayor. Fucking get out of here!"


    The veins on Lucki¡¯s forehead throbbed with fury, evidently, he was being provoked.


    "Wow, the Crown Prince of Lu Group is so mighty, daring to threaten an official openly. So, having money means you are above everyone else, and that stiff connection implies that this investment promotion is just a formality, and Lu Group has already secured the deal?"


    These words struck silence in the caf¨¦; everyone stared at Lucki.


    Some things are generally epted, and everyone knows the score, but if one insists on bringing them up openly, then things getplicated.


    "You... don¡¯t twist my words... I was just talking about you... don¡¯t drag other matters into this!"


    Realizing his slip, Lucki scrambled to backtrack.


    "Alright, let¡¯s just stick to the facts then. You insist this beautiful, kind, and lovelydy is your wife, then call her ¡¯wife¡¯ and see if she responds. If she answers, I¡¯ll leave straight away. If not, you better fucking move on, okay?"


    Watching Lucki¡¯s face, which was turning as red as a liver, Lin Fan maintained his smile, leaving Lucki speechless as he looked toward Ke Yunan, who simply smiled, tilting her head at him.


    If Lucki called her ¡¯wife¡¯ and she didn¡¯t respond, he¡¯d utterly fail. Knowing Ke Yunan¡¯s character, she was absolutely capable of that. Gritting his teeth, he pointed at Lin Fan, "Fine, just you wait, I¡¯ll make you regret this!"

 Chapter 162: The Knocking Has Just Begun

    <h4>Chapter 162: Chapter 162: The Knocking Has Just Begun</h4><h4></h4>


    The coffee shop returned to tranquility.


    But Lucki¡¯s recent outburst naturally sparked a lot of discussion among the crowd.


    Especially since he had just lost face to Sa Yu, everyone had their suspicions; after all, from the moment Lin Fan had apanied Zhu Defu, everyone assumed Lin Fan was Zhu Defu¡¯s man, and that each word he spoke represented the intent of the man he stood behind.


    "It looks like Lucki¡¯s arrogance has attracted attention, is this a warning to him?"


    Ke Yunan¡¯s sharp eyes glimmered with intelligence. Lin Fan had gone from biting his tongue this morning to openly retaliating now, which definitely had a reason¡ªespecially since he had lunch with Zhu Defu; how did he seem like a different person once he walked out of that door?


    "This is just the beginning."


    Lin Fan smiled cheerfully at Ke Yunan, the forting series of retaliations would surely make Lucki suffer.


    "The words you said just now weren¡¯t harsh enough. He didn¡¯t dare to shout because he knew I would never agree, but why didn¡¯t you try shouting out, are you afraid I¡¯d refuse?"


    Ke Yunan held a white cup, her face brimming with mirth as she looked at Lin Fan, "Some quit smoking just to be a spare tire, you know, I¡¯m quite serious about this."


    "There are some things that don¡¯t yet warrant aplete fallout, no need toy it all out on the table. However, I have an even more explosive piece of news for you."


    Lin Fan said with a mysterious smile, "When I was in the restroom just now, I identally overheard Lucki and that Zhang Tianle getting intimate in the next stall, and they were whispering about drugging you with an aphrodisiac, so be very careful, don¡¯t drink anything that Lucki gives you."


    "That beast, he¡¯s really shameless!"


    Hearing this, Ke Yunan frowned but soon shed a smile, "Alright, I¡¯ll be careful."


    "And just to gossip a bit, he didn¡¯t even have time to take a leak¡ªyou¡¯re lucky not to have called him out on it."


    Lin Fan¡¯sment made Ke Yunan cover her mouth and giggle, her chest rising and falling under her shirt, still looking so full and firm. The two continued to sit in the coffee shop, chatting idly until two-thirty in the afternoon when they arrived at the County Workers¡¯ Cultural Pce.


    The cultural performance was about to begin. As the City and County leaders took their seats in the first row, a series of apuse ensued. Besides that, the attendees who hurried over also took their respective seats ording to their nametags. At this moment, Lucki discovered that his seat was in the sixth row.


    "Lin, what are you implying!"


    Lucki clenched his nametag in anger and roared at Lin Fan standing in the aisle.


    "Mr. Lu, what seems to be the problem? Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s a mistake with the name again?"


    Lin Fan approached with his usual pleasant smile, waiting for the man to berate him.


    "The name is right, but why the hell am I in the sixth row? You did this on purpose!"


    Lucki red fiercely at Lin Fan, grinding his teeth.


    "Mr. Lu, you¡¯ve got me all wrong. What do you mean ¡¯on purpose¡¯? The seats were arranged randomly. You can see the cultural show from anywhere, can¡¯t you? What does it matter?"


    Lin Fan crossed his arms and asked with a coldugh.


    "Of course, it matters... It has everything to do with... hurry up and switch me to the second row... or else, don¡¯t me me for losing my temper right here."


    Lucki was like a muted person who had swallowed bitterness, unable to voice hisint¡ªhe couldn¡¯t admit the seating was based on status, but sitting here felt like an insult to him, something he absolutely couldn¡¯t ept.


    "Sorry, but the second row is all full. Maybe you could go find someone willing to swap with you."


    Lin Fan kept smiling, though his words were essentially telling him to figure it out himself. And those who could sit behind the Mayor were not people Lucki could push around. Asking anyone for their seat at this point would be perceived as a provocation.


    "You... this is your work mistake, I don¡¯t care, sort it out now, or I¡¯ll make you regret it!"


    Lucki¡¯s face turned ashen, the humiliation from the coffee shop at noon lingering; not to mention, this guy had moved against him again.


    "Sorry, but once the seating arrangements are set, there¡¯s no way to change them. However, if you really want to move up front, I can give you my seat, though about this first row, do you dare to sit there?"


    Lin Fan looked at Lucki righteously; even though he was only a Deputy Mayor, he was still part of the system. Leaders with ranks starting with ¡¯central¡¯ would have to treat him politely. If Lucki dared to sit in front, just those few ¡¯central¡¯ ranks would not let him off.


    "Fine... you think you can y games with me? You think I won¡¯t go to Mayor Zhu? Just you wait!"


    Lucki clenched his mrs. Having lost once at noon, if he lost again this afternoon, he would have no face left. Thus, he held his nametag, pushed past Lin Fan, and marched straight to the first row, quickly approaching Zhu Degui and said with a look of grievance, "Uncle Guo, they put me in the sixth row to sit..."


    But unexpectedly, Zhu Degui responded coldly, "Why can¡¯t you see the show from the sixth row? Follow the arrangement, or else you might as well go back home!"

 Chapter 163: The Ultimate Fairy Descends from the Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 163: Chapter 163: The Ultimate Fairy Descends from the Heavens</h4><h4></h4>


    "Little mongrel, back already?"


    Lin Fan watched Lucki return with a hangdog expression, his hands in his pockets, his face full of mockery.


    This idiot still had no idea what he¡¯d done wrong.


    "Lin... you wait for me..."


    Lucki gritted his mrs, ring at Lin Fan with hatred. He med him for everything.


    "Little mongrel Lucki, I¡¯ll be waiting," Lin Fan suddenly stepped forward, nearly going face to face with Lucki as he mocked in a volume only Lucki could hear.


    "You think this is still college, where you can do whatever you want because you have some stinking money. Let me tell you, this is my turf; here, you survive with your brains. In politics, your money¡¯s worth shit. Open your damn dog eyes and see, all the rich people still have to sit behind me, including a waste like you. Let me tell you, the game is just starting. As long as you¡¯re in Jiangning, I¡¯ll y with you every single day!"


    Such vicious words made Lucki instinctively take a step back. At this moment, he felt like he didn¡¯t recognize the man before him anymore. He was no longer the docile individual from their school days, nor was he the person whoughed off being bullied. Now, the light shooting from his eyes seemed devilish, startling Lucki so much he didn¡¯t dare look him in the eye again.


    In the end, he could only skulk back to his seat in the sixth row, his expectations utterly shattered by Zhu Defu¡¯s indifference and Lin Fan¡¯s defiance. Moreover, he now realized that Lin Fan¡¯s arrogance seemed to be orchestrated by Zhu Defu.


    After dealing with Lucki, Lin Fan walked back to the first row. Even sitting in the most cornered spot, those around him were still overly courteous. At that moment, he received a message on WeChat from Ke Yunan.


    "That moment just now, you were so cool. I¡¯m really in love."


    "Do I resemble a dog let loose to bite?"


    Lin Fan typed back with a smile.


    "How could you, you¡¯re all man. Plus, who doesn¡¯t climb up from the bottom? I believe someday you¡¯ll surely be someone high above!"


    Ke Yunan¡¯s ttery didn¡¯t make Lin Fan lose himself. Smiling, he set down his phone and nced at Ke Yunan in the third row. He was well aware that he was still a pawn in someone else¡¯s game, so he needed to leverage his position and carefully make his every move.


    "The cultural performance is now officially underway!"


    With the stage lights brightening, Red g County¡¯s cultural performance kicked off. Every unit had performances to present. On stage was a riot of music and dance, while apuse thundered from the audience below. It wasn¡¯t until half the performance was over that Bai Xue finally began her act.


    A few women in white dresses, like fairies descending to the mortal world, walked gracefully forward. Their dresses were as white as snow and light as a feather, fluttering slightly in the breeze, as if carrying a hint of dreamlike color.


    In the center, Bai Xue disyed her slender legs and a wasp waist that one could almost encircle with a hand. The spotlights on her outlined a stunning silhouette.


    As the music softly yed, several figures began to dance gracefully. With each pirouette, their white dresses bloomed like unfolding flowers, exuding endless beauty. Their movements were light and elegant, with each step full of charm. At times, she would stand on her tiptoes, noble like a swan, and sometimes she extended her arms, fluttering like a butterfly.


    Such an enchanting dance had the audience boiling with excitement, and Lin Fan was thoroughly captivated by Bai Xue in the center of the dance troupe, secretly cursing that he could not lift her dress and attack that perfect derri¨¨re.


    As the dance ended, the audience¡¯s excitement peaked. Although the subsequent acts were decent, Lin Fan was disinterested without Bai Xue¡¯s presence, sometimes ncing down at his phone, idling until the end of the cultural performance.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have many matters to attend to in the city and shall not apany you further. Mayor Lin and County Magistrate Luan will handle the following affairs. If you have any questions, feel free to consult them!"


    After the event, Zhu Defu was the first to leave Red g County by car. Before leaving, he not only pushed County Magistrate Luan forward but also made sure to mention Lin Fan. With just that one sentence, everyone¡¯s eyes widened, knowing Red g County had neen towns and wondering why Lin Fan, one deputy mayor, was the sole person who apanied him the entire way¡ªeven a fool would understand the significance of this rtionship.


    "There¡¯s some time left. You all can rest for a while. The banquet will officially start at six this evening."


    County Magistrate Luan checked his watch before making the announcement. Lin Fan, who had seen Zhu Defu off, stood by and watched thepany CEOs around him with amusement. Just then, a little girl around five or six years old ran over, holding a lollipop, and handed him a photo.


    "Brother... the sister over there gave this to me!"


    Following the direction the child pointed, he saw a tall figure standing in the corner of the stage. Even though the features were hard to discern from a distance, the slender waist of the woman in a multicolored dress was still inly visible. Lin Fan suddenly remembered someone had performed the Peacock Dance earlier, and the lead dancer was from the City Art Troupe¡¯s Fairy, but he hadn¡¯t paid attention to her name or appearance.


    Thus, when he looked at the photo in his hand, his eyes bulged.


    This chick, truly beautiful!

 Chapter 164: Serene as a Flower Mirrored in Water

    <h4>Chapter 164: Chapter 164: Serene as a Flower Mirrored in Water</h4><h4></h4>


    The banquet began punctually at six o¡¯clock.


    Dressed in a crisp suit, Lin Fan apanied County Magistrate Luan to the event.


    Once the city leaders had left, he naturally became the most senior figure remaining. Thus, he was the prime target for investors, but the attention towards Lin Fan was not any less intense. People handed him their business cards, hoping to seize the opportunity towork. Lin Fan simply maintained a smile throughout.


    Since it was a cold dinner party, everyone either held a ss of red wine or champagne, milling about and sharing their insights on various uing inspection routes.


    Taking advantage of a moment when no one was paying attention, Lin Fan quickly grabbed a champagne ss and made his way to the buffet table. He hadn¡¯t eaten his fill at lunch with Zhu Defu, and the afternoon¡¯s exertions with Bai Xue had left him genuinely hungry.


    Thus, he grabbed several pastries and dishes and slipped away to an unobserved corner to tuck in ravenously. Just as Lin Fan was enjoying his meal, a figure in a red dress appeared before him¡ªit was none other than the Cultural Troupe¡¯s pir, who performed the Peacock Dance in the city.


    "Mayor Lin, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The fiery red dress, destined to be the center of attention in the hall, hinted at a face as delicate and graceful as Lin Daiyu. Her fair skin seemed almost breakable by a blow, her cheeks slightly flushed like newly blossomed peach flowers, as if the Goddess herself had stepped out of a painting, mesmerizing all with her beauty.


    Her shoulders were softly rounded, carrying a cool elegance, and the partial reveal of her cleavage traced appealing curves. Her pert behind suggested endless temptation, and her long hair, soft as a waterfall, fell gently upon her shoulders. Light curls at the ends added a touch of flirtatiousness, and her tall figure was even more slender in the evening dress, setting off a willowy waist that seemed as if it might break with a gentle embrace.


    She wore high heels, and ck stockings encased her long legs, exuding a mysterious charm. Holding a ss of champagne in her hand, the graceful lift of her wrist showed off her poise and elegance.


    "Sorry, I just had a brief meeting with the county leaders to discuss uing matters, so I got a bit hungry."


    Lin Fan awkwardly looked at the strikingly beautiful woman before him but didn¡¯t know her name.


    "No wonder I¡¯ve been waiting and waiting but haven¡¯t seen you add my WeChat. I thought Mayor Lin was being so arrogant."


    The womanughed, extending her jade-like hand, "I¡¯m Yao Wan Jiao. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you."


    "Yao Wan Jiao... Your Peacock Dance was very well performed, and when you mentioned adding WeChat earlier..."


    Lin Fan took Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s slightly cool hand but didn¡¯t understand her meaning.


    "I¡¯ve already written my phone number on the back of the photo; you didn¡¯t just throw it away, did you?"


    Yao Wan Jiao pouted, her eyes full of a intive look that was truly heart-tugging.


    "No, of course not... I put it directly into my bag and didn¡¯t have the chance to see it because of the meeting."


    Lin Fan quickly shook his head; he indeed hadn¡¯t noticed the back of the photo.


    "That¡¯s good. I knew Mayor Lin wouldn¡¯t be so heartless. I¡¯ll wait for your friend request then."


    Yao Wan Jiao smiled, raising her ss of champagne, "I hope Mayor Lin doesn¡¯t consider me frivolous. This is the first time in my life I¡¯ve taken the initiative to give someone my contact details. I just think yourments are so full of wit; verses flow from your mouth effortlessly and are absolutely beautiful, ¡¯In all of eternity, no absolute beauty, pleasing to the eyes is the fairdy; a nation-toppling look, astonishing all, truly a beauty to behold.¡¯"


    This incident urred right after Bai Xue finished her dance, and during a random interview by the host, Lin Fan spontaneouslyposed a poem, winning the admiration of the audience.


    "That¡¯s merely the wisdom of the ancients; I just borrowed a verse from our forefathers. You tter me too much¡ªI am quite unworthy."


    Lin Fan smiled awkwardly; after all, the poem was specially meant for Bai Xue, yet it had moved someone else.


    "That¡¯s because Mayor Lin has true talents and learning. I really hope you couldpose a poem for me, too."


    Yao Wan Jiao looked at Lin Fan, her eyes full of admiration.


    "That¡¯s... let me think..."


    Having received such praise, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t possibly refuse. After a pause, he said, "With beauty and charm, you stand apart; like autumn water, pure and fine, a snowy symbol. As serene as a flower¡¯s reflection on still water, and as graceful as willows swayed by a breeze, how about that?"


    "Great poetry, how beautiful, thank you for thepliment, Mayor Lin."


    The praise turned Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s cheeks a beautiful shade of red, "I won¡¯t disturb Mayor Lin any further... Let¡¯s chat on the phone when you¡¯re free."


    "Okay, I¡¯ll add you in a bit."


    Lin Fan smiled and clinked his ss with Yao Wan Jiao, watching her graceful figure as she departed. It had to be said that this beauty truly carried herself with an effortless elegance. Just exchanging a few words with her had been delightful.


    However, as he prepared to continue eating, Lin Fan noticed Ke Yunan ring at him from a distance. Her look clearly expressed dissatisfaction with him. Just as Lin Fan was preparing to exin, he saw Lucki, holding two sses of wine, walking towards Ke Yunan.


    Judging from the mischievous smile on his face, the wine he held must have been tampered with. This man was indeed nning to drug Ke Yunan, an absolute scoundrel.

 Chapter 165 Ke Yunan Gets Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 165: Chapter 165 Ke Yunan Gets Jealous</h4><h4></h4>


    Lucki, with a ss of champagne in hand, walked over to Ke Yunan with a smile.


    "Yunan, may I offer you a drink?"


    "Why?"


    Ke Yunan faced him with a stony expression, her cold eyes scrutinizing Lucki.


    "There¡¯s no special reason, although we don¡¯t have a marital rtionship in practice, we¡¯re still husband and wife in name, and legally recognized too..."


    Being stared at by Ke Yunan, Lucki suddenly found himself at a loss for words.


    "If that¡¯s your only lousy excuse, I think there¡¯s no need to drink."


    Ke Yunan scoffed, her lips curling with unmistakable disdain.


    "Yunan... do we really need to be this estranged?"


    Lucki, guiltily, looked at Ke Yunan, but to his surprise, she suddenly reached out, took the ss, and said, "If you agree not to bother me for three months, I¡¯ll grant you this favor."


    "Fine, no problem!"


    Lucki didn¡¯t understand why Ke Yunan would say such a thing, but at that moment, all he wanted was to trick her into drinking it.


    "A deal is a deal!"


    Ke Yunanughed, drank the champagne in one gulp, and without waiting for Lucki¡¯s reaction, she walked away toward the exit of the hall.


    "Yunan, where are you going?"


    The oue was something Lucki had not at all expected, and he hurriedly tried to follow, but he saw Ke Yunan suddenly stop, turn around, and coldly point at him. The drink still in her mouth, not yet swallowed, her eyes so aloof, they frightened Lucki into freezing in his tracks.


    "Stay away from me. Follow me and I¡¯ll turn on you!"


    After swallowing the drink, Ke Yunan looked towards Lin Fan as he approached, gave Lucki a chilling smile, then walked out the door, leaving Lucki somewhat befuddled. Fortunately, at that moment, Zhang Tianle arrived.


    "Young Master Lu, don¡¯t be so anxious. The drug will take effect after five minutes, and... I¡¯ve secretly obtained her room card. Later, you can just walk in and take what¡¯s yours. After all, isn¡¯t a husband sleeping with his wife the most natural thing?"


    Seeing Zhang Tianle¡¯s seductive look, Lucki finally revealed a satisfied smile, "You little elf, always so thoughtful."


    "As I am so thoughtful, you really mustn¡¯t forget what you promised me."


    Zhang Tianle flipped her hair and looked at Lucki with a flirty expression.


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s unforgettable. You will have your share of projects in the future."


    Lucki smiled and pinched Zhang Tianle¡¯s cheek, not noticing that Lin Fan had already left the hall in a hurry, following Ke Yunan into the elevator.


    "Are you insane? Didn¡¯t I tell you Lucki was going to drug you, why did you still drink it?"


    Lin Fan caught up with her in the elevator, looking at Ke Yunan puzzledly, her cheeks now flushed, clearly the drug was taking effect.


    "If I didn¡¯t drink, how could I y along with you? Don¡¯t you like me as I am now?"


    With a flirtatious manner, Ke Yunan draped her arm over Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, her fragrant body leaning close.


    "But that¡¯s no reason to take his drug. Do we really need to do this?"


    Lin Fan quickly embraced Ke Yunan¡¯s waist, holding her supple, boneless body in his arms.


    "Without his drug, how else can we make a fuss about divorce... I certainly don¡¯t want you and our son to call him ¡¯Dad¡¯. What better excuse is there than a husband who drugs his wife, only for someone else to benefit?"


    Ke Yunan clung to Lin Fan¡¯s neck. Ever since she learned of the news, she had already nned to use this as leverage, finding it to be the perfect excuse.


    "You little scoundrel, ying such a trick!"


    Lin Fan now understood Ke Yunan¡¯s intention, realizing she was indeed preparing to cause a huge scene.


    "This is just a minor ruse of mine. But that woman in the red dress flirting with you, didn¡¯t she entice you?"


    Ke Yunan pouted, the mes within her gradually consuming her senses, feeling as if ants were crawling all over her, making her want to cling tightly to Lin Fan.


    "How could that be? We just had a brief chat, are you jealous?"


    The elevator doors opened, and Lin Fan, smiling, supported Ke Yunan as they walked slowly to his room. Her temperature was rising inexorably; that aphrodisiac was truly potent.


    "I couldn¡¯t care less about your silly jealousy. Just a warning, beware of beautiful snakes. You are quite the catch in many people¡¯s eyes now. One misstep and you could face utter ruin."


    As Lin Fan used the room card to open the door, Ke Yunan stumbled into the room, hot and bothered. She ripped off her evening gown, revealing her body d only in her undergarments before Lin Fan.


    "Rest assured, with a stunning beauty like you by my side, I look down on such inferior temptations!"


    Lin Fan watched as Ke Yunan shed herst defenses, her eyes now aze with passion.


    "You¡¯re being a good girl... Hurry up, take me... I want you so much..."


    Ke Yunan hurled herself into Lin Fan¡¯s arms, lost in the throes of desire, greedily seeking his kiss, and reaching eagerly into his pants. When she grasped that rigid enormity, her breath grew even heavier.


    In that moment, she was desperate to be filled.

 Chapter 166 The Crazy Ke Yunan

    <h4>Chapter 166: Chapter 166 The Crazy Ke Yunan</h4><h4></h4>


    In the room, the famished Ke Yunan leaned against the headboard, her jade-like body stretching across the bed, beautiful as a painting of a courtdy.


    Her ck hair cascaded over her rounded shoulders, and her fiery peaks, though originally tender, had now grown firm.


    Below her slender waist, a well-groomed patch of wilderness was neatly arranged, and her beautiful legs parted, revealing the muddynds to Lin Fan.


    At this moment, reason had long been consumed by fire. Ke Yunan¡¯s seductive eyes, brimming with spring, looked at Lin Fan, biting her lower lip. Her left hand¡¯s fingers ceaselessly kneaded her ample bosom, while her right hand rested on her lower abdomen, with those slender fingers gently teasing the tender butterfly. Soft moans, filled with pleading, echoed throughout the room.


    "Baby...e quick... I really can¡¯t take it anymore... please stop torturing me... honey... I really can¡¯t stand it anymore..."


    Watching Ke Yunan¡¯s licentious appearance, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but sigh at just how potent the aphrodisiac was. Seeing her eyes roll back and her fingers quickening their movements, he climbed onto the bed with a smile.


    When Ke Yunan saw that giant firmness, she rushed over as if beholding a thing of extreme beauty, taking it into her mouth without hesitation. She then greedily sucked with her fragrant tongue while Lin Fan¡¯s hands constantly touched her now slightly flushed body. Each touch involuntarily made Ke Yunan moan.


    Finally, the first wave of pleasure came over Lin Fan¡¯s fingers, and the convulsing Ke Yunan couldn¡¯t help but cry out; the mes were not extinguished but instead grew wilder. The emptiness that needed to be filled made her climb on top of Lin Fan.


    Kneeling on the bed, her tender body swayed back and forth. Ke Yunan used her slender fingertips to knead her plump chest, while Lin Fan¡¯s devilish hands firmly grasped her round, protruding buttocks, matching her forward and backward movements.


    "Honey... you¡¯re amazing... you¡¯re so strong... give it to me... give it to me... I want to bear your children..."


    In the midst of crying, Ke Yunan hadpletely lost her mind, her reckless charge and murmurs reverberated through the room. The fire from the depths of her heart was devouring them both as they indulged in the thorough thrill under the intimate blend.


    Yet unbeknownst to them, Lucki stood outside Ke Yunan¡¯s door, holding the room card.


    "In a moment, you better capture everything between us. With this video, she won¡¯t dare to defy me again in the future."


    Lucki looked at Zhang Tianle with a wicked smile, nning to record the event to use as leverage over Ke Yunan in the future.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Lu, I¡¯ll make sure to capture it well."


    Zhang Tianle, eager to secure a project contract, was willing to tter in every possible way. Clutching her phone, she fantasized about clinging to Lucki¡¯s coattails to reach the pinnacle of sess.


    Lucki pressed the card against the door, waited for the crisp sound, and then gently pushed the door open. Confirming it wasn¡¯t deadbolted, he smirked and hurried inside. But when he rushed to the bed, he found no one there.


    "Where are they?"


    This scene left Lucki dumbstruck, and even after checking the bathroom and balcony, Ke Yunan was nowhere to be found.


    "Why hasn¡¯t shee back? The effect of the drug should have kicked in by now."


    Zhang Tianle was equally puzzled since she had personally experienced the power of the aphrodisiac.


    "Where could she have gone?"


    Lucki pped his forehead, regretting not following Ke Yunan closely.


    "Damn it, she couldn¡¯t have wandered into the wrong floor and been taken by someone else!"


    Zhang Tianle¡¯s eyes widened in shock, "That drug is a potent aphrodisiac. Once it takes effect, she¡¯ll be lost in lust, and no man will be rejected."


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Hearing this, Lucki, fuming, pped her and said, "That¡¯s my wife. If someone else gets to her, I¡¯ll be the one wearing the green hat... Hurry up and find her... If someone else benefits from this... I¡¯ll make you pay!"


    "I... I understand..."


    Zhang Tianle, covering her stinging cheek, couldn¡¯t believe she¡¯d gotten into trouble while trying to help him. Seeing the fury in Lucki¡¯s eyes, she staggered out.


    While both of them were frantically searching the hotel, Lin Fan held Ke Yunan close in his arms. His arms supported her round, pert buttocks as he fiercely plunged into the muddynd.


    Ke Yunan, with her eyes clouded, could only cling tightly to Lin Fan¡¯s neck. Her jade-like legs rested on his arms, her lush chest swaying left and right with the relentless assault. Tears continued to fall from the corners of her eyes, cascading down her delicate face to her ample chest, then flowing down to the already overflowing Abyss.


    "I¡¯ming..."


    Finally, with a low growl from Lin Fan, he poured his countless progeny into the endless Abyss. The two of them,pletely drained, copsed onto the soft bed and quickly fell into a deep sleep, utterly unaware of Lucki¡¯s near madness.

 Chapter 167: The Chips of Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 167: Chapter 167: The Chips of Betrayal</h4><h4></h4>


    When Lin Fan opened his eyes again, he saw Ke Yunan staring at him with her watery eyes.


    "What time did you wake up?"


    He pulled Ke Yunan into his arms andughed as he kissed her forehead.


    "I just woke up too."


    Ke Yunan squinted her eyes, hugging Lin Fan and enjoying the tranquility in his arms, while Lin Fan freely explored Ke Yunan¡¯s jade-like back with his hand, slowly moving downward and squeezing her round, perky butt.


    "Stop it, how can you have a reaction again?"


    Feeling the hardness pressing against her lower abdomen, Ke Yunan instinctively shrank back.


    "Seeing such a beauty and not having a reaction would be the strange thing. Let me have a morning workout."


    Lin Fan licked his lips with a mischievous grin, looking at Ke Yunan, who was so close. Her shy appearance was incredibly heart-fluttering, and her figure, though voluptuous, not at all chubby, was definitelyfortable to handle.


    "Stop... No more... I still have to go down for an inspection today. Do you want me to go with swollen, red eyes?"


    Ke Yunan, nearly begging, clung to Lin Fan¡¯s arm and cooed, "We¡¯re not going anywhere anyway. Wait for tonight... then you can do whatever you want!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll spare your life. It¡¯s gettingte; let¡¯s go have breakfast."


    Lin Fan pinched Ke Yunan¡¯s cheek with a smile. After the dew of affection, she looked even more beautiful.


    "I¡¯m not going to join you. I have to take care of something."


    Ke Yunan shook her head and said, "After what Lucki did to mest night, today is the day I get my revenge."


    As they talked, Ke Yunan deliberately tousled her hair to look as though she had been forced against her will. Seeing her expression, Lin Fan immediately revealed a mischievous smile, "When ites to being bad, you¡¯re the real pro. No matter what, I have toe and enjoy the show."


    "You better not go."


    Ke Yunan pushed against Lin Fan¡¯s chest and said, "I know you found it gratifying to get back at Lucki, but don¡¯t forget, while Lucki may be weak, it doesn¡¯t mean his father can be bullied the same way. Right now, you¡¯re just Zhu Defu¡¯s means of creating a stir. Dealing with Lucki is fine; at worst, he¡¯llin a bit. Even if he goes back, he can¡¯t do anything to you. But if youe out with me, it¡¯s like pping the Lu Family in the face. They definitely won¡¯t let it go easily."


    "My wife does care about me."


    Lin Fan smiled and pinched Ke Yunan¡¯s cheek, "I wasn¡¯t nning to openly go out with you anyway, just sneak a peek from the corner. I am well aware of the Lu Family¡¯s power, and I¡¯m clear about what I am in the eyes of Zhu Defu¡ªa dog that bites. If the price is right, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to betray me. So don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just going to p Lucki¡¯s face a bit without giving the other side any solid leverage."


    "I knew you¡¯d be great."


    Ke Yunan held Lin Fan¡¯s face and kissed it, then picked up the clothes from the floor to dress again. Of course, she deliberately buttoned them up wrong to make it look disheveled, while Lin Fan opened the door, ensuring there was no one outside before signaling for Ke Yunan to leave. He then followed her down the stairs.


    As the elevator stopped on the floor where Ke Yunan lived, she walked out intending to go straight to Lucki to settle the score, but unexpectedly, as she turned her head, she saw him leaning against her own door, fast asleep. That sight made her teeth itch with irritation, so she went over and kicked him with her high heel.


    "Ow... Fuck... Who..."


    Lucki, in pain, stumbled and was about to curse when he saw it was Ke Yunan. He quickly got up and, seeing Ke Yunan¡¯s disheveled hair and incorrectly buttoned shirt, felt a headacheing on: "Ke Yunan... You... Where have you been... Who were you withst night..."


    "p!"


    But before Lucki could continue talking, Ke Yunan raised her hand and fiercely pped his face.


    "Why are you hitting me..."


    Lucki,pletely unprepared, tried to exin, but another p was already on its way. Luckily, he reacted quickly and stepped back, avoiding it.


    "Lucki... You bastard..."


    With a distraught face, Ke Yunan pointed at Lucki with indignant tears suddenly streaming down, "What did you give me to drinkst night?"


    "I... I didn¡¯t give you anything to drink?"


    Lucki, covering his pained face, stuttered guiltily.


    "Bastard... You beast... You say you didn¡¯t, is that it? I¡¯ll call the police right now and have a blood test done... If I find out you drugged me... I¡¯ll make sure the Lu Family¡¯s name is dragged through the mud!"


    Ke Yunan, grinding her mrs viciously, red at Lucki. This threat sent a shiver down his spine.


    "Yun Nan... listen to me exin... I just wanted to y a joke on you... but then I couldn¡¯t find you afterward... I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose... don¡¯t call the police, we can talk this over!"


    Lucki looked at Ke Yunan with a pleading face. Thest thing he wanted was to involve the authorities. If this got out, he would surely end up in jail.

 Chapter 168 Don’t Let Yourself Be Undervalued

    <h4>Chapter 168: Chapter 168 Don¡¯t Let Yourself Be Undervalued</h4><h4></h4>


    The originally quiet corridor instantly bustled as the two caused a scene, and even though Lin Fan, hidden inside the building, couldn¡¯t see what was happening, he could hear everything clearly. He had to admit, Ke Yunan¡¯s act was truly impressive.


    "You¡¯re joking with me about this kind of thing, aren¡¯t you... Okay, okay... Lucki, you¡¯re really something, I¡¯m your legally wedded wife... and this is how you treat me... Fine, your Lu Family has no shame, and I have nothing to fear... I¡¯m going to call your father now... and tell him you drugged me... letting other men take advantage of me!"


    Ke Yunan¡¯s wailing immediately drew the attention of guests from other rooms, as they all opened their doors and peeked out, looking to join in on the juicy gossip.


    "Yun Nan... don¡¯t shout... let¡¯s go inside and talk..."


    Lucki, fully aware that he had been cuckolded, didn¡¯t dare to make a scene and hastily tried to console her, but Ke Yunan wouldn¡¯t cut him any ck, raining down punches and kicks, causing Lucki to scream in agony. She even wed at his face, leaving a trail of blood.


    "Lucki... you get out of here now... and never let me see you again... otherwise... I will tell everyone about this, let them know the embarrassing secrets of the old Lu Family!"


    Ke Yunan wiped the tears from her face, pointing angrily at Lucki, looking so aggrieved at that moment.


    "I¡¯ll leave... I¡¯m leaving right now... Yun Nan, don¡¯t get agitated... I will never bother you again!"


    Lucki, not daring to linger, fled the scene, scrambling away. Despite the obvious cuckolding, he didn¡¯t even dare to ask a single question.


    Only then did Ke Yunan use her room card to open the door and enter. The very same woman who had just put on a face of anguish now couldn¡¯t help but reveal a sly smile, picking up her phone to read a message from Lin Fan: "Didn¡¯t expect you to be such a good actor!"


    "Joking? If my dad hadn¡¯t forced me to study business management, I would have been prime material for film school."


    Ke Yunan tossed her phone onto the bed, smugness written all over her face, and theny down herself. Thinking back over the events of the past two days, she couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the quirks of fate. In her twenty-eight years, she had never met a man she liked so much that she gave herself to him after just two meetings, and now there was a good chance she was carrying his offspring. At this moment, she too started to believe in destiny.


    Meanwhile, Lucki, nursing a bruised ego, was in agonizing pain. Married for two years and not having held her hand once, he was outmaneuvered by another. Even knowing he had been seriously wronged, he didn¡¯t dare look into it deeper. Thinking about it, he wished he could p himself twice.


    "Lu... did you find Mr. Ke?"


    Zhang Tianle appeared from nowhere, her face haggard as she looked at Lucki, but before she could finish speaking, he pped her, sending her frail body tumbling to the ground.


    "You damn bitch... you¡¯ve really screwed me over... I didn¡¯t even get to sleep with my wife for two years, and it¡¯s all because you seduced me... Now look, I¡¯ve lost my wife and my troops... you¡¯ve killed me..."


    With nowhere to vent his anger, Lucki looked at Zhang Tianle on the ground and kicked her several times: "Just vanish... don¡¯t let me see you again... and yourpany... just wait for it to shut down."


    "Lu... Brother Lu..."


    As Lucki turned and walked away, gone was the sweetness from the bathroom encounter. Zhang Tianle, lying on the ground, had never expected to be treated like this even after having given herself to him. Desperately, she tried to call out for Lucki¡¯s pity, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered to give her another nce.


    "Enough, stop yelling. Do you really want him toe back and hit you again?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s voice drifted from behind her, startling Zhang Tianle. When she saw it was Lin Fan, she immediately put on her Green Tea act, sobbing: "Mayor Lin... why is my luck so bad... to be wrongfully beaten up... what have I done to deserved this... I just wanted someone to rely on... why are all of you men so heartless."


    "Don¡¯t put on a show for me, the nature of what¡¯s between you and him is clear to anyone with eyes. Do you think by hooking up with a married man, he¡¯ll protect you, or that sleeping with you once means he owes you everything? Even with seduction, don¡¯t you know how much you¡¯re really worth?"


    Lin Fan stood with his arms crossed, looking at Zhang Tianle coldly.


    "I... what am I worth... Mayor Lin... tell me."


    Zhang Tianle sat on the ground, looking up at Lin Fan with an aggrieved expression.


    "To tell you the truth, whether you like it or not, you set your own price. By throwing yourself at people like that, you really devalue yourself. In my view, you¡¯re worth at most two hundred tops. If you want to be worth more, you have to start by respecting yourself."


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t be bothered to say more to a woman like this and turned to walk down the other side of the corridor. But at the corner, a fiery red figure blocked his path, stretching out her hand to pin him against the wall, her beautiful face filled with anger.


    "Mayor Lin, you¡¯re really throwing your weight around, aren¡¯t you? Then tell me, how much are you worth?"

 Chapter 169 You Offended Me

    <h4>Chapter 169: Chapter 169 You Offended Me</h4><h4></h4>


    "Yao... Yao Wan Jiao!"


    When Lin Fan saw the fair-skinned beauty with long legs in front of him, he was taken aback and suddenly remembered that he seemed to have forgotten something.


    "Yo, Mayor Lin has such a good memory, still remembering my name."


    Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s face, cold as ice, still spoke with anger, "So, in the Mayor¡¯s heart, am I a woman who willingly gave you her contact information and is not worth much?"


    "Of course not... I just got too busy and forgot!"


    Lin Fan awkwardly looked at Yao Wan Jiao, he truly hadn¡¯t expected this woman to confront him so boldly, and to be so assertive as to corner him against the wall. Fromst night until now, he had had no opportunity to add her contact information, especially sincest night¡¯s Ke Yunan was so demanding. The almost insane greed alone had prevented him from even touching his phone.


    "Mayor Lin, you really wield such authority!"


    Yao Wan Jiao snorted coldly and the next second, a long leg was propped up on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder. This impressive high kick required solid dance skills; even Zhao Jiaqi and Li Huifang, who studied dance, could easily do splits on a regr day, but for them, a standing high kick was quite difficult. Worthy of being the mainstay of the City Art Troupe, just this move alone was impressive.


    "Don¡¯t talk to me about some town leader, even if it¡¯s county, district, city, including provincial leaders¡ªI¡¯ve seen many, yet none have been so busy that they didn¡¯t even have a chance to add someone on WeChat in one whole evening. You¡¯re really quite busy."


    Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s leg, resting against the wall, and her beautiful eyes shot out mes of anger, "For twenty years, people have always asked for my contact details; this is the first time I¡¯ve actively asked someone, and I even got a cold shoulder. Do you look down on me, or do you think I¡¯m cheap?"


    "Miss Yao... you¡¯ve really misunderstood... how could I look down on you... I... I just feel unworthy of you."


    Such an awkward position, coupled with such a forceful attitude, Lin Fan said helplessly, "You¡¯ve got the height, the face, surely a goddess adored by all. I am just a rural official, a poor boy from the countryside. Even if I added you on WeChat... that would also be daydreaming... Knowing it would only cause pain... why should I allow myself to fall into that!"


    "What do you mean by ¡¯source of pain¡¯... how have I be your pain!"


    Yao Wan Jiao looked puzzled at Lin Fan, she had expected him to make a million excuses, even if he outright called her ugly to her face, but she never imagined he would ce the me on himself.


    "It¡¯s simply because my economic status doesn¡¯t match yours, look at your LV bag, that has to be at least twenty or thirty thousand..."


    Lin Fan wanted to continue his point but Yao Wan Jiao interrupted him, "It¡¯s a limited edition, one hundred and fifty thousand. But what does my bag have to do with you?"


    "It¡¯s not about your bag targeting me... it¡¯s just that... my monthly sry is a little over three thousand... one of your bags equals several years¡¯ of my sry..."


    Lin Fan looked helplessly at Yao Wan Jiao, but she interrupted him again the next second, "What does your three thousand have to do with me? I didn¡¯t ask you to buy me a bag. Stop beating around the bush. I¡¯m talking about why you didn¡¯t add my contact, why bring up money?"


    "Add your contact, and then what? Stare at your beautiful face and feel ashamed of myself?"


    Lin Fan looked directly at Yao Wan Jiao. He had initially thought that this might be someone¡¯s beauty trap, or perhaps she had ulterior motives, but from these few words, he seemed to realize something was not right.


    Either behind Yao Wan Jiao, there was a powerful man, or it was her mother who was supported by a powerful man, which gave her this sense of being untouched by the mundane world, very much like Chu Shihan.


    "Why would I feel ashamed? Why are you so strange, is my being beautiful a sin!"


    Yao Wan Jiao stared with wide eyes, her face filled with confusion looking at Lin Fan, and her long leg pressing on his shoulder brought an overwhelming sense of superiority.


    "Your beauty isn¡¯t a sin, but my poverty is!"


    Lin Fan said with a wry smile, stretching his hand to move her leg off his shoulder, and stepped back, "A beautiful woman like you should be dining at star-rated hotels, frequenting high-ss settings, and just one trip to those ces would cost me half a year¡¯s sry. Hence, economic ability decides the superstructure. A woman like you should have a more powerful man. So, adding a contact would only make me appear more inferior¡ªbetter not to start at all!"


    "You¡¯re really strange, why must I be destined to marry a rich man to be right? Why are you socking in confidence? Not all women are greedy for wealth, I¡¯m not materialistic. Can¡¯t we eat at a cheaper restaurant? If you invited me, I would even be okay with a street stall."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words, though strange, were very sincere, which caused Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s anger to vanish without a trace. She began to find this man, who had infuriated her, strangely charismatic, stirring feelings within her that the coddled girl had never experienced before.

 Chapter 170: I’m Afraid It’s All Just a Dream

    <h4>Chapter 170: Chapter 170: I¡¯m Afraid It¡¯s All Just a Dream</h4><h4></h4>


    "It¡¯s not that you must marry a rich man, but such men match you better. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of striving to improve yourself? Isn¡¯t it just to find a better woman? Unfortunately, in dreams one doesn¡¯t know they are a guest; briefly indulging in joy, only to find it all empty in the end. Why bother?"


    Lin Fan suddenly stepped forward aggressively, his deep eyes forcing Yao Wan Jiao to keep retreating, especially when his breath sprayed on her face, her heart rate quickened considerably.


    "Then... then you strive, huh... there¡¯s no need to not add WeChat, right? I... it¡¯s my first time actively wanting to know a man... If you don¡¯t add me, I will really be angry!"


    Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s tone suddenly started to stutter, and the blush on her face deepened.


    "Miss Yao, some things cannot be changed by effort alone. Do you think I am not a billionaire because I don¡¯t want to, or because I¡¯m not diligent enough?"


    Lin Fan gradually cornered Yao Wan Jiao against the wall until she had nowhere to retreat, and their distance kept shrinking. At such close proximity, Lin Fan could clearly see every inch of her skin.


    Under her curved eyebrows were a pair of eyes full of tender feelings, like a pool of autumn water, clear and lively, one quick nce at them could convey thousands of tender emotions. Her long eyshes trembled slightly like the fluttering wings of a butterfly, and her petite cherry lips, vividly red as if ripened cherries, were tempting to taste lightly.


    Smelling the fragrance on her body, Lin felt his heart ripple. Her skin was smooth and soft, seemingly melting at a mere touch. Her long, shiny ck hair cascaded down her shoulders, further highlighting her gentle and soft beauty. At this moment, her cheeks were slightly flushed, like the evening glow in the sky, adding a shy charm to her.


    "No matter whether you admit it or not, this world is inherently unequal. Just as swans ultimately belong to the sky, wild geese can never escape the cooking pot. You are the moon above, and I am just a toad gazing up from the ground. Merely looking up at you is an honor. Trying to pluck the moon is nothing but added trouble for myself."


    "Am I... am I really as good as you say?"


    From anger to shyness, Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s face turned as red as an apple, her heart thumping wildly as if it was about to leap out of her throat. She dared not look into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes anymore, and the way she bit her lip looked so tender it was heartbreaking.


    "Of course, at least in my heart, you are the kind of existence that can only be admired from afar and not sought after, which is why I dared not add your WeChat. I just don¡¯t want to indulge in more fantasies. If you are angry about my cowardice, just hit me."


    Lin Fan seized Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s small hand and ced it on his face, her delicate, boneless hand carrying a hint of coolness.


    "No... it¡¯s not that... I didn¡¯t mean to hit you... I just couldn¡¯t understand why you wouldn¡¯t add me... Now I understand... I don¡¯t me you anymore."


    Yao Wan Jiao hurriedly struggled to withdraw her hand, her head down, nowhere near the bold and dominant presence she had earlier.


    "Then, can I add you in person?"


    Lin Fan smiled, pulling out his cellphone, and Yao Wan Jiao promptly disyed her QR code. With a crisp sound, they had officially exchanged contact information.


    "I believe you can be a better person!"


    Looking at Lin Fan¡¯s handsome profile picture, Yao Wan Jiao shyly raised her head, feeling sweet inside now that she had his contact information.


    "Verbal encouragement isn¡¯t very effective."


    With her fragrance filling his breath, Lin Fan¡¯s gaze became covetous.


    "Then... how should I be encouraged?"


    Yao Wan Jiao looked at Lin Fan nkly, but the next second, she felt a soft sensation on her cherry lips as Lin greedily kissed the beautiful moistness, his right hand encircling her slender waist, pressing her body tightly against his chest.


    An unfamiliar touch left Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s mind nk. With such intimate contact, she quickly melted into Lin Fan¡¯s skilled kisses, and as he caressed her stiff body, Lin could also sense her na?vet¨¦, indicating that behind her might be a strong man.


    Not until Yao Wan Jiao found it difficult to breathe did Lin Fan finally release her lips, and looking at her blushing cheeks, they seemed even more delicate. "Thank you for the encouragement, I¡¯ll strive to be the person you imagine. I should get going now, keep in touch."


    "Mhm!"


    Still nk-minded, Yao Wan Jiao watched as Lin Fan disappeared, still not recovered from the passionate kiss. She didn¡¯t understand how she, who hade to reprimand him, ended up losing her first kiss.


    Until a ringtone sounded from her backpack, she hurriedly pulled out her phone and pressed the answer button. "Minister, what¡¯s the matter?"


    "I was just curious to ask how that rascal who bullied my daughter is doing. Should I make a call to the Jiangning Municipal Committee to vent some anger for my daughter?"


    "I¡¯ve said before, I can take care of my own affairs. Minister, you better focus on your work and leave my personal matters alone... And, don¡¯t let anyone know about our rtionship, or I¡¯ll really turn against you!"


    After hanging up her father¡¯s call, Yao Wan Jiao still leaned against the wall, her face slightly flushed, still immersed in that kiss.

 Chapter 171: The Busier, the Luckier in Love

    <h4>Chapter 171: Chapter 171: The Busier, the Luckier in Love</h4><h4></h4>


    "Time to depart, everyone please board the buses in the order of registration. Due to the limited reception capacity of the townships and the dispersed nature of the projects, this inspection is set up with three different routes. I hope everyone cooperates."


    Lin Fan stood in front of three buses, smiling as he introduced the route to the business attendees, exining that because the routes wereplex and fragmented, many projects required visits to various viges and towns. Thus, business attendees could choose ording to their capabilities and head to corresponding resources until they all gathered back in the county to rest in the evening, which he noted was quite convenient.


    However, among the crowd, he didn¡¯t see Lucki, and naturally, Zhang Tianle wasn¡¯t there either. Obviously, affected by the Ke Yunan incident, both were not in the mood to continue the tour. Meanwhile, Lin Fan sat in the car, scrolling through Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s social media.


    "Am I too lecherous?"


    As he looked at her beautiful selfies located across various corners of the globe, fashionable outfits, and soft styles, she was obviously a super beauty. Thinking of this, Lin Fan regretted why he had kissed her lips, wondering what troubles such a beauty might bring if provoked.


    But who knew she would throw herself at him? Those looks, that figure, that energy, Lin Fan was sure that ny-nine percent of men couldn¡¯t resist such a beauty. Thinking about her posture, he felt a burning desire in his lower abdomen, hoping for a future chance to conquer that enticing abyss.


    "What are you smirking at?"


    From outside the car window, Ke Yunan¡¯s voice made Lin Fan put down his phone.


    "I was just thinking about whether you¡¯ll be as flirty tonight as you werest night."


    Lin Fan grinned at Ke Yunan, remembering how wild she had been the previous night, like a frenzied little wild cat.


    "Stop it, I¡¯m off on my survey now. I¡¯ll call you tonight when I get back."


    With her backpack, Ke Yunan gave Lin Fan a fond eye roll, her strong-woman attire making her stand out irresistibly.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back tonight."


    Since the buses were close by, they couldn¡¯t be too intimate. Watching Ke Yunan¡¯s departing figure, her curves entuated by the skirt, Lin Fan was utterly captivated. However, he needed to return to the county today, as Mr. Xue, who had been busy at the province, wasing back. So, he started the car and left Red g County towards Lotus Town.


    When he stopped outside Tianhou Hotel, he saw Chang Wanyun dressed in her professional outfit already waiting. Seeing Lin Fan¡¯s car, she quickly trotted over in her high heels.


    "Don¡¯t tell me Director Chang has been standing here waiting for me?"


    Seeing the ever-smiling Chang Wanyun, Lin Fan yfully pinched her rosy nose. The once gaunt and shabby-looking woman had vanished, reced by amanding presence, truly like a top leader.


    "Mayor Lin, are you mocking me? In front of you, I¡¯m just a little cat or dog, ready to run over as soon as you beckon."


    With a seductive look in her eyes, Chang Wanyun looked at Lin Fan. If not for the public ce, she would have already jumped into his arms.


    "Little cat, little dog, I¡¯ll need to think about that."


    Lin Fan winked mischievously, reminiscing over how busy he had been with Zhu Dan¡¯s matters and his trip back to the city. It had been a long while since hest doted on her.


    "I¡¯m right here, just waiting for you to use me as you please."


    Chang Wanyun¡¯s gaze was full of Lin Fan, her life¡¯s turning point having much to do with him. The dependence was clear on her face: "But Mr. Xue is already waiting for you in the office; let¡¯s handle the official matters first."


    "Alright, alright, first the work, then you!"


    Lin Fan teased, pinching Chang Wanyun¡¯s cheek gently. Both then stepped into the hotel, took the elevator to the office area, and with Chang Wanyun pushing open the door, Lin Fan walked in.


    "Lin, long time no see. You¡¯re not upset that your old brother hasn¡¯t been around, are you?"


    Seeing Lin Fan enter, Xue Changchun didn¡¯t call him by his official position but addressed him as a brother, quicklying over to shake his hand.


    "Not at all, Mr. Xue being a sessful entrepreneur, being busy isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t reciprocate with the brotherly address, understanding the inevitable distinction between official and civilian roles.


    "You don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve been running around the province chasing permits, begging from morning till night, running my mouth off and wearing out my legs, but now there seems to be some progress, which finally allowed me some time toe back. It¡¯s always morefortable hanging out with you."


    Xue Changchun, always dealing with politics, knew exactly what Lin Fan meant. His not buttering up just because of money showed a leader¡¯s spirit, which made him feel increasingly that he needed to support Lin Fan, as the bigger Lin Fan¡¯s sesses, the more benefits he would reap. Moreover, Lin Fan¡¯s confidence without sycophancy was a reassuring quality.


    "Mr. Xue really has had it tough, but today I have a mutually beneficial proposition for you!"


    Lin Fan looked at Xue Changchun with a smile; the affair of growing medicinal herbs needed someone to take charge, so he also had to mobilize his connections.

 Chapter 172: Mutual Benefit and Reciprocity

    <h4>Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Mutual Benefit and Reciprocity</h4><h4></h4>


    In the office, Lin Fan briefly went over the Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation project.


    After listening to his introduction, Xue Changchun scratched his head, "Lin, you know that I started with engineering projects. Talking about how much earthwork and concrete is something I¡¯m quite familiar with; I can roughly tell with just one look. But when ites to agriculture and nting, I¡¯m truly an outsider. So let me be honest with you, and don¡¯t take it the wrong way, brother, but I¡¯m a straight talker."


    "If you have any concerns, Mr. Xue, just let me know."


    Lin Fan looked at Xue Changchun, puzzled. Perhaps he was about to refuse the offer, but that would be normal, after all. Sticking with what one knows is typical. Lin Fan thought nting herbs was a good idea, but that was because of Zhu Dan. Without her, he wouldn¡¯t have attempted it.


    "I don¡¯t understand the finer details, but I do think this project could be profitable. So, I¡¯d like to invest thirty million into it. How muchnd could we rent with that amount? And as Brother Lin mentioned, there¡¯s no issue with the technology aspect, but I still need a local project leader. Can you rmend one? If that¡¯s sorted, we can start right away."


    Xue Changchun¡¯s remark made Lin Fan pause for a moment. Thirty million in funding meant they weren¡¯t just talking about a small venture. Wealthy people do think differently; they don¡¯t need to understand all the details as long as their instincts tell them the project is viable, then they¡¯re all in on arge scale.


    "As for the project leader... I think I can rmend someone."


    The person Lin Fan had in mind was naturally the Sun Widow. Given her previous willingness to manage affairs, she should be able to shoulder the responsibility, especially since she was only in charge of coordination and management; other areas would be assisted by people arranged by Xue Changchun.


    "That will do. I¡¯m not just speaking out of respect for you; Director Chang is truly the pir of this hotel. She¡¯s been managing everything immactely recently. I n to send her for further studies, and upon her return, she will take over as the general manager. Once she¡¯s in charge, I can rest easy. Just don¡¯t involve her with the project; anyone else is fine."


    Xue Changchun¡¯s words were a mixture of truth and ttery. In fact, Chang Wanyun had previously only reached the position of supervisor. The role of director was already somewhat of a stretch for her, but thanks to Lotus Town still being under development and theck of guests¡ªparticrly distinguished ones¡ªit wasn¡¯t an issue to cope with for now. Naturally, one couldn¡¯t undermine Chang Wanyun¡¯s efforts; she truly appreciated this opportunity.


    "This is also a testament to Mr. Xue¡¯s excellent nurturing. A steed must meet a notablepanion after all."


    After a round of modest exchanges, the two chatted idly until it was time for a meal. They headed towards the restaurant, and shortly after they were seated, Chang Wanyun came over in high heels, leaned over, and whispered to Lin Fan, "Sun Qimei is here, she said you asked her toe."


    "Right, bring her here quickly."


    Lin Fan nodded, and after a short while, Sun Widow was led into the private room by Chang Wanyun.


    Today, Sun Qimei¡¯s figure was wrapped in a cheongsam, entuating her slim waist, suggesting one could easily encircle it with their grasp. The elegant lines of her waist were smooth and graceful. Though she was past the age of forty, she still radiated the allure of a mature woman. Her bust was enticingly voluptuous, adding the perfect touch of sensuality, and the neckline of her cheongsam coyly revealed her pale, alluring skin.


    "Mr. Xue, this is Sun Qimei, whom I mentioned to you. She¡¯s quite a well-known strong-willed woman in our vige."


    Lin Fan stood and introduced her with a smile, "This is the owner of Tianhou Hotel and the main developer of Fengqing Town. He even helped me with my house a few days ago."


    "Mr. Xue, hello. I¡¯ve heard much about you from Lin Fan, and indeed, your presence is asmanding as I anticipated."


    Sun Qimei greeted him with a smile, offering her hand confidently, which made Xue Changchun marvel, "Mayor Lin, do you have a magic water source in Victory Vige? Any woman you bring out seems to be a great beauty. Why don¡¯t we forget about farming and start a water factory instead, export this treasure from the mountains."


    Sun Qimei¡¯s features were delicate, with eyebrows arched like distant mountains, radiating determination and confidence. Her eyes shone bright and clear, as if they could see through everything in the world. Her small, upright nose added a touch of refinement to her face. Her lips, neither thick nor thin, were enhanced with bright lipstick, making her particrly captivating.


    Especially the pair of pearl earrings she wore, which dangled gracefully by her ears, adding an element of elegance and nobility. Although referred to as a woman of certain years, she carried a unique charisma. Every gesture exuded the charm of a mature woman.


    "Mr. Xue is quite the charmer. But whether the water in our vige is good, I¡¯m not sure. However, the feng shui must be excellent; otherwise, how could we have such a great leader as Mayor Lin? That¡¯s why this treasure can¡¯t be exported¡ªwe¡¯re still hopeful for Mayor Lin to soar to new heights."


    These words from Sun Qimei not only cleverly appealed to Xue Changchun but alsoplimented Lin Fan. Just that one sentence made Lin Fan silently admire her, thinking to himself that the Sun Widow was truly formidable.

 Chapter 173: Don’t Doubt My Strength

    <h4>Chapter 173: Chapter 173: Don¡¯t Doubt My Strength</h4><h4></h4>


    In the private room where the four were seated, Sun Qimei and Chang Wanyun were frequently raising their sses, filling the entire lunch with joy, and their flirting nces with Lin Fan were naturally brimming with deep love.


    After the meal, the nning for agricultural nting wasrgely settled. The next step was to wait for Xue Changchun to bring people over from the city to coordinate with Sun Qimei¡¯s leasing and coboration. Sun Qimei¡¯s suggestions to rece lease with partnerships, and integrate processing with harvesting, were eye-opening and innovative. It was no wonder she stood out in the vige; her insights were unique.


    A little tipsy, Sun Qimei leaned on Lin Fan for support as they entered the suite. Half-reclining on the bed with her head propped by her hand, her nude body enticingly exposed, she looked at Lin Fan, "How was it? I didn¡¯t embarrass you, did I?"


    "Embarrass? Far from it, you¡¯ve outdone yourself. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such unique insights. You¡¯ve truly brought new light to the matter. For your performance at lunch today, you definitely deserve a special reward."


    Lin Fan sat down by the bed, smiling, and his hand began to caress her slender jade leg, moving upwards, reaching the dense forest at the inner thigh.


    "Don¡¯t be annoying. You¡¯re heading back to the county tonight. Are you only giving me one?"


    Sun Qimei did not dodge but spread her legs even wider, allowing Lin Fan¡¯s touches, "Just now, Chang Wanyun¡¯s eyes were practically dripping with desire. Why didn¡¯t you let her join in? She must be so upset."


    "Do you think she woulde in?"


    Lin Fan looked at Sun Qimei with a smile. He didn¡¯t need to hide his affair with Chang Wanyun from her. After thestnd deal, she must have guessed why he had chosen Chang Wanyun¡¯s family.


    "She¡¯s not Zhu Zhixuan; she¡¯s not that shy. Both of us know we won¡¯t marry you, and since we¡¯re already with someone else, we might as well have our fun on the sly. Besides, if it weren¡¯t for you, she wouldn¡¯t be living this kind of life. To put it bluntly, not only would she not refuse to let her join us, but she wouldn¡¯t say no to sleeping with someone else either."


    Sun Qimei¡¯s prating gaze made Lin Fan smile. He picked up the phone and sent a message to Chang Wanyun, "Don¡¯t worry. I can hunt, but I refuse to share. Besides, I have the confidence to satisfy you both."


    "Then you must perform well today. Your auntie and your sister-inw are no easy conquests!"


    Sun Qimei leaned forward,ughing, directly unbuckled Lin Fan¡¯s belt, pulled out his firmness, and took it into her mouth. Even as Chang Wanyun entered, blushing, Sun Qimei didn¡¯t stop but beckoned with her hand, "Silly girl, what are you watching? Hurry and join in. Take advantage of someone else¡¯s husband when you can, no need to be so polite."


    "Auntie is right!"


    Chang Wanyun suddenly smiled and quickly came over, kneeling on the bed, taking over from Sun Qimei¡¯s hand. Sun Qimei then pushed down Lin Fan¡¯s pants and climbed on top of him, starting to undo his shirt.


    "You two aren¡¯t even asking for my opinion?"


    Enjoying the simr warmth but with differing rhythms, Lin Fan¡¯s hands were naturally busy, sliding upwards along their thighs. The differing softness proved both were already aroused.


    "What opinion would a tool have? If you don¡¯t satisfy your auntie and sister-inw well today, be careful; we¡¯ll tattle on you when we get back to the vige."


    Sun Qimei¡¯s tongue slowly licked Lin Fan¡¯s body, her hands wandering incessantly, while Chang Wanyun kept her grip on the main attraction, silently serving Lin Fan, alternating pace with perfect harmony.


    "Alright then, be nice to this tool."


    Lin Fanughed, removing thest barriers from the two women. The same ckce, different shapes, yet a wholly different feel. But as his fingers delved into the moist ravines, their bodies simultaneously trembled, their soft moans distinct yet equally soul-stirring.


    With Lin Fan¡¯s fingers in motion, the two women gradually found their groove. Watching them squinting, vying for the prize below them, the visual impact sent Lin Fan into a further frenzy, his finger¡¯s pressure increasing, prompting them to moan uncontrobly.


    "Auntie can¡¯t hold back anymore, y with me first!"


    Sun Qimei couldn¡¯t contain the waves of emptiness and mounted Lin Fan, guiding his firmness, just freed from Chang Wanyun¡¯s mouth, into her endless Abyss. The feeling of fullness made her exhale deeply, and then she knelt there, hands grasping her own voluptuousness, frantically grinding away.


    "Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you."


    As he felt Sun Qimei¡¯s galloping atop him, Lin Fan pulled the aroused Chang Wanyun closer, kneading her heaving chest with one hand and exploring her dense forest with the other, stirring a pool of clear water. The rapid vibration made Chang Wanyun hum as well, an excitement not everyone can handle.


    Gradually, the moans of the two women echoed one after another, and as Sun Qimei fell forward with a muffled groan, Chang Wanyun immediately took her ce. The two women, drunk with desire, rode wildly. Their bouncing abundance was simply irresistible.

 Chapter 174 Startle the Snake in the Grass

    <h4>Chapter 174: Chapter 174 Startle the Snake in the Grass</h4><h4></h4>


    "Auntie, I can¡¯t take it anymore... You¡¯re really going to take my life..."


    "I¡¯m ruined... Sister-inw is ruined... Sister-inw really can¡¯t take it anymore!"


    It was only after the two women hadpletely copsed onto the bed that Lin Fan blew the true charge, confronting those uneven yet equally voluptuous derri¨¨res. Mounting his steed, weapon in hand, he ruthlessly prated their defenses with his long spear, over and over.


    Like a tempest, his relentless romp left the women with nothing but incessant wails, the pleasure mingled with pain making them unable to stop gyrating their hips, meeting his charge as if in a frenzy, until their ivory buttocks were flushed red. Satisfied, Lin Fan grunted and sprayed his hot dew into Chang Wanyun¡¯s muddy Abyss.


    "Oh my God... It¡¯s a good thing he¡¯s someone else¡¯s husband... If I¡¯d married you... I doubt we¡¯d even make it through the honeymoon!"


    Chang Wanyuny dripping with sweat atop Sun Qimei, panting heavily, she felt as if her body was falling apart.


    "This kid has been well-endowed since he was young... I knew he had it in him... but I never imagined he¡¯d be this good..."


    Sun Qimei looked at Lin Fan, who was crawling over to them, with hazy eyes. The enjoyment that his member provided was simply too much.


    "So, after going back to the vige, will you still speak ill of me?"


    Lin Fan smiled, pulling the two women to his side, arms encircling their shoulders, kneading their generous bosoms. Although unmatched in size, both felt incredibly soft to the touch.


    "I need to tell those young wives to run when they see you."


    Sun Qimei smiled and caressed Lin Fan¡¯s weapon, half-closing her eyes, leaning on his sturdy shoulder.


    "Yeah, if they run too slow, with their frail bodies, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be done for. I felt like I was about to faint just now."


    Chang Wanyun tight held onto Lin Fan¡¯s waist, thetent warmth of the battle always intoxicating.


    "As long as you¡¯re satisfied."


    Lin Fan closed his eyes, savoring the ebbing warmth. He had to admit, the sensation of two women serving one man was quite pleasant. Yet, Sun Qimei and Chang Wanyun didn¡¯t coordinate well, their attentionpletely fixed on him and showing little interest in each other¡¯s bodies.


    In this respect, Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi were entirely different, not only serving Lin Fan but alsounching assaults on each other¡¯s bodies - especially during their ovepping moments - such intimacy was not merely physical. So for a threesome, those two were much more exhrating.


    "Boss Xue is really generous to offer thirty million as a startup fund. I reckon Victory Vige alone isn¡¯t enough for his investment, but that¡¯s where I have connections. What to do about this?"


    As the afterglow subsided, Sun Qimei finally started to inquire; thirty million in a vige was quite significant.


    "That¡¯s a trifle. Just take care of leasing thend avable in Victory Vige. I have another contact in Fengtai Vige, called Zhou Daguai. I¡¯ll have him connect with you. There already is a seed experiment field there, we could expand that. Going by the normal lease rate of six hundred per mu per year, getting a hundred mu over there with this money is standard."


    Lin Fan always had a n. With Zhou Daguai running to be the vige secretary, he certainly needed to be utilized. This kind of ambitious man might not excel in many things, but he sure knew how to bite.


    "I have some news too. When I went back to the vige yesterday, Dazhu told me that Old Cai Family was asking about ournd leasing. They even had Dazhu say you¡¯re forcefully upying thend and nned to report you at the county. Now, with Xue Changchun¡¯s investment, we can avoid that trouble."


    As Chang Wanyun fiddled with the limp member, mentioning this matter made her blood boil since those guys even dragged Dazhu¡¯s family into it.


    "Sue me, huh? That¡¯s... not bad."


    Hearing this, Lin Fan narrowed his eyes. It seemed that just dealing with Cai Kui and Cai Xuliang wasn¡¯t enough to make the Old Cai Family yield. He turned to Sun Qimei and said, "After you go back, continue arranging thend leasing but don¡¯t mention the cooperation with Xue Changchun to anyone."


    "Why?"


    Sun Qimei curiously looked at Lin Fan.


    "Obviously, we need to dig out the snakes. Instead of letting them bite in the dark, better to catch them and make snake soup."


    Lin Fan squinted, his lips curling into a mischievous smile as he picked up his phone and dialed Sun Da Gui¡¯s number.


    "Mayor Lin, any instructions?"


    The phone connected, and Sun Da Gui immediately asked with deference.


    "It¡¯s nothing major, just to let you know that the town has agreed to allocate funds for Fengtai Vige to build roads. Prepare the tender and bidding n. You know what to do, right?"


    "I understand... understand, Mayor Lin, rest assured, I¡¯ll take care of it."


    Some things are best left unsaid. With roads,es wealth, and he certainly understood the implications.


    "There is another thing; I¡¯ll have someone contact youter. We will be leasingnd in Fengtai Vige soon. As for you, you don¡¯t need to show up, but quietly get me a list of all the Cai Family members working in the city, especially those in government and state enterprises. Make sure no one is left out. If this fails, don¡¯t me me for turning against you!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s words made Zhou Daguai¡¯s expression turn grave: "Rest assured, Mayor Lin, if I can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯ll take the me myself!"

 Chapter 175: The Beauty Under the Starlight

    <h4>Chapter 175: Chapter 175: The Beauty Under the Starlight</h4><h4></h4>


    When Lin Fan¡¯s car returned to the county, it waspletely dark.


    He had slept with two women and unexpectedly overslept. ording to the current time, the inspection team had already finished their meal.


    After parking the car, Lin Fan immediately dialed Ke Yunan¡¯s phone.


    "Are you not nning toe back?"


    Over the phone, Ke Yunan¡¯s voice was very gentle.


    "How could that be? I just drank too much at noon and overslept. I¡¯m just rushing back now. I want to ask if you want me toe straight up or if you¡¯d like to tour around the county with me. I know a ce with a beautiful view. Do you want to see it?"


    Although Lin Fan was full of energy, he had already vented on Chang Wanyun and Sun Qimei in the afternoon, so he wasn¡¯t really in need at the moment, but of course, if Ke Yunan couldn¡¯t resist, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    "Sure, I¡¯ve been here for a few days and all you¡¯ve done is sleep with me. I haven¡¯t even had time to walk around the county, so let¡¯s go and have a look."


    Ke Yunan happily agreed, and after waiting about twenty minutes, she appeared at the hotel lobby door in high heels and a trench coat, with a ck long dress underneath that beautifully outlined her perfect curves.


    "You look beautiful today."


    As Ke Yunan got into the car, Lin Fan immediately pulled her into his arms and kissed her on the lips, then started the car and drove towards the nightlife of the county. After a big round in the bustling night market, they drove towards the dark woods.


    "In the middle of the night, pulling me into the mountains, what are you nning to do?"


    As the car stopped in an open area, Ke Yunan pursed her lips, her face flushed as she looked at Lin Fan.


    "Of course, I¡¯m nning to do what lovers do."


    Lin Fanughed and got out of the car.


    "Little Scoundrel."


    Ke Yunan rolled her eyes at him, but she also got out of the car. At that moment, Lin Fan went around to the passenger side and scooped her into his arms. Without letting her speak again, he kissed her sexy lips and his hands gripped her slender waist, pulling her into his embrace.


    "How annoying... wouldn¡¯t going back to the hotel be better?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s skilled kissing sent a tingling sensation through Ke Yunan¡¯s body, and she lightly punched his chest with her small fists. There was a five-star hotel and yet he drove out to the wilderness.


    "There are no stars like these in the hotel."


    Lin Fan smiled, spun Ke Yunan around, and embraced her waist from behind. It was only at this moment that the city-bred Ke Yunan looked up in surprise to see the stars twinkling like bright gems in the sky.


    "I don¡¯t remember thest time I looked at the stars."


    Ke Yunan leaned against Lin Fan¡¯s arm, looking up at the starry sky. As a tough businesswoman always busy with work, she hadn¡¯t rested like this for a long time, let alone leisurely watch the sky.


    "That¡¯s why I brought you here, the sky is clean."


    Lin Fan felt the softness in his arms, and the me in his lower belly had already started to burn. The train was ready to go, and even through the pants, he could press against Ke Yunan¡¯s plump buttocks.


    "The sky is clean, but who knows about the human heart."


    Feeling the hardness against her buttocks, Ke Yunan smirked and reached back, gently stroking that intoxicating weapon through the pants. Lin Fan¡¯s hand slid into her loosely-buttoned neckline and grabbed her plump softness.


    "My heart is also very clean. Right now, I just have one thought, which is to make you cry beautifully right here."


    Lin Fan smirked, lifting Ke Yunan¡¯s skirt, and his right hand had already slid across her t belly, gently touching the beautiful valley through the sheerce. The overwhelmed Ke Yunan didn¡¯t struggle but just leaned into Lin Fan¡¯s arms, her eyes dreamily whispering.


    "By the way, I just got the news... Lucki has been called back to the Provincial City by his father... It looks like he¡¯s in big trouble now... At this moment, the happiest should be his brother, proving he¡¯s just a good-for-nothing."


    "He won¡¯t betray you, right?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s hands, unceasing in their motion, whispered gently beside Ke Yunan¡¯s ear, bringing a tingling sensation to her face.


    "He would never tell anyone that he drugged his wife, and it ended up benefiting another man. I¡¯ll find a chance to tell my parents about this, but you have to be impressive enough to let your seed take root in my belly."


    Ke Yunan, with her eyes closed, felt Lin Fan¡¯s touches, and the fire inside her body was also ignited by his bold strokes.


    "Don¡¯t worry, my seeds won¡¯t fail, but are you really sure you want to do this?"


    Lin Fan looked directly into Ke Yunan¡¯s eyes, it was the first time someone actively wanted to have his child.


    "Of course, I¡¯ll love them whether they are boys or girls. However, there¡¯s a loss on your part, after all, both my family and Lu Family are publicly listedpanies, we can¡¯t openly cancel our marriage arrangement. So whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, they must have the surname Ke and inherit the Ke Family¡¯s enterprises in the future."


    Ke Yunan smiled sweetly: "But I can assure you, they¡¯ll never call anyone else daddy."


    "My child taking your surname... I guess that¡¯s not too bad."


    Lin Fan rubbed his nose, directly lifted Ke Yunan onto the hood of the car, then slowly began to unbuckle his belt.


    "Well... add more money!"

 Chapter 176: Paying Monthly Tribute

    <h4>Chapter 176: Chapter 176: Paying Monthly Tribute</h4><h4></h4>


    "Wu wu wu wu..."


    In the pitch-ck woods, atop the hood of the Land Rover,


    Ke Yunany on the coat sobbing loudly. At the moment, her original suspenders dress had slid down to her waist, her voluptuous breasts had be misshaped due to the pressure, her hands tied behind her back, and her peachy butt was being furiously pounded by Lin Fan. The continuous impacts, along with her whimpering cries, echoed in the dark night.


    "I feel like I¡¯mmitting a crime!"


    Dim moonlight illuminated Ke Yunan¡¯s baster back, feeling her fingers¡¯ intense grip amid her excitement, Lin Fan¡¯s thrusts became even fiercer, each thrust seeming to pierce through her soul, making the crying scene a bit bizarre.


    "Husband... I feel sofortable... I think I¡¯m about to die..."


    Uncontroble tears streamed down Ke Yunan¡¯s cheeks, the intense tingling sensation, doubling with every thrust from Lin Fan, made her whole body tremble, and she could only crazily murmur, that tearful joy driving her into madness.


    "Don¡¯t rush, the best part is just beginning."


    Lin Fan then stopped, flipped Ke Yunan over to lie t on the hood, then spread her legs apart. Though not a perfect splits, her legs covered the entire hood, exposing her secret gardenpletely to Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, satisfied with the sight under the faint moonlight, he approached.


    "Husband... I feel like crying."


    After a twitching bout, Ke Yunan felt the emptiness inside her filled once more, that dreamlike sensation caused her tears to flow again.


    "Cry, I checked, it¡¯s because oxytocin causes hormonal imbnce. It¡¯s not only healthy but also stimtes fertility and gives a thrill akin tomitting a crime."


    Grasping Ke Yunan¡¯s slender waist, watching her tear-stained face, the surging waves created by each impact drove him to frenzy. Lin Fan summoned all his strength again driving his train into that endless tunnel, and at this point, Ke Yunan waspletely lost in extreme pleasure.


    Under the star-filled sky, the two merged recklessly, the kneading on her chest and the pleasure in her secret garden made Ke Yunan nearly faint several times, until a hot surge entered her body, the intense convulsions curling her up,pletely rxing her to sit up and captured Lin Fan¡¯s lips.


    "Husband, with you, I feel so blessed... If I don¡¯t get pregnant this time, can Ie to you next month to try for a baby?"


    Hugging Lin Fan¡¯s neck tightly, Ke Yunan murmured.


    "Of course, even if you get pregnant, you still need toe every month to keep warm, okay?"


    Lin Fan picked up Ke Yunan, supporting her plump buttocks, and carried her back to the driver¡¯s seat. After reclining the seat, shey on his chest like a little wildcat, the warmth from their bodies yet to fade, and both, extremely exhausted, slowly closed their eyes.


    They slept soundly until a ray of sunlight shone through the car window. Lin Fan then opened his eyes, and Ke Yunan, lying in his arms, also awakened, turning her head to look towards the sun rising slowly from the mountains in the east.


    "How beautiful, I haven¡¯t watched a sunrise in a long time!"


    Ke Yunan rubbed her eyes, looking at the sun that resembled a duck egg yolk, such beauty being rare.


    "I haven¡¯t worked during sunrise in a long time either."


    Lin Fan, smiling, thrust his hips up again, the two still hadn¡¯t dressed from the night before, so the train, also getting up, dove straight back into the tunnel.


    "Ah... you naughty... Don¡¯t make me cry, I still have to go on an inspection during the day!"


    Feeling the full satisfaction, Ke Yunan hurriedly pleaded, these morning exercises were a bit too much for her, especially with her eyes still swollen from the previous night¡¯s crying.


    "Alright, but at least let¡¯s do a few little movements."


    Lin Fan, holding Ke Yunan¡¯s waist, having woken up with a beauty in his arms naturally couldn¡¯t easily let go of her, so he thrust several times, her moans echoing in the car.


    "Ding ling ling..."


    Suddenly, a phone ring interrupted Lin Fan¡¯s movements. He picked up the phone, and seeing Sun Qimei¡¯s number, he frowned. It was just a bit past five in the morning; why was she calling him so early, possibly something had happened?


    "Hello, what¡¯s up?"


    "I just heard, Cai Mao took around thirty people from the Cai Family in five farm trucks to the county to file aint... It¡¯s probably about you seizingnd, and I also saw Big Zhuzi and his parents being taken along."


    Sun Qimei¡¯s words made Lin Fan reveal a cold smirk, "These guys, digging a hole and jumping right into it themselves. Let theme; this time I¡¯ll take care of Big Zhuzi too."

 Chapter 177: Fighting the Old Cai Family Again

    <h4>Chapter 177: Chapter 177: Fighting the Old Cai Family Again</h4><h4></h4>


    In front of the County Government Building, several agricultural vehicles hadpletely blocked the entrance.


    Cai Mao led over thirty members of the Cai Family, blocking the gate and unfurling banners as they shouted loudly. Of course, they had no idea that the person they were using was sitting in a car just twenty meters away from them.


    Lin Fan, with a cigarette in his mouth and a smile on his face, watched the banners on the agricultural vehicles, while Chang Wanyun, who had just hurried over from the town, sat in the passenger seat, clenching her fists in anger as she looked at Li Dazhu in his wheelchair, apanied by his parents amidst the crowd.


    "That damned fool, I told him not to get involved in this, but he wouldn¡¯t listen; it must have been his parents¡¯ instigation. This idiot has forgotten the time when he couldn¡¯t pay his son¡¯s tuition, and his grandparents wouldn¡¯t give a penny. That wheelchair, I just bought it for him, and now I¡¯m going to smash it," she fumed.


    "Don¡¯t be hasty, I didn¡¯t bring you here to fight, let¡¯s just watch the drama unfold," Lin said.


    Lin Fan chuckled and grabbed Chang Wanyun¡¯s hand.


    "But... but this guy is so ungrateful. I told him it was you who got me the job at the big hotel. Now that I¡¯ve paid off the famine debt and bought so much for the family... Now that life is finally looking up, he¡¯s stirring up all this trouble... he¡¯s simply inhuman..."


    Chang Wanyun gripped her fists tightly, her eyes zing with fury at Big Zhuzi. When he was sick with no medicine to be had, his parents did nothing. Now that times were good, they started causing trouble again¡ªsimply looking for an excuse.


    "My guess is definitely that they¡¯re saying our rtionship isn¡¯t proper, which is understandable, since after all, I slept with someone¡¯s wife, but it sure is a hassle. After this, we¡¯d probably have to keep a low profile."


    Lin Fan took a drag from his cigarette, looking at Big Zhuzi surrounded by the crowd. He was a broken man now, but still stirring up trouble, which was quite baffling. After all, to this day, Chang Wanyun had not even mentioned the word divorce. There was food and drink, the child could go to school, and his monthly medicine costs of over two thousand were covered; there was no understanding why he would partake in this ruckus.


    "No need to be discreet anymore. I slept with you, so what? Is he capable of sleeping with me? Everything at home now, food, drink, what we use, what we wear, even the money for his parents¡¯ old age, it¡¯s all provided by me. When he was well off, he never brought home this much money. I don¡¯t feel the slightest guilt.


    Chang Wanyun took a deep breath: "Actually, our rtionship was already not good before he was injured. It was only after his injury, out of morality, that I didn¡¯t abandon him. But this time, he has truly chilled my heart, so I will sort out my own affairs, and you shouldn¡¯t feel any pressure. Since you gave me this opportunity, I am sure I can continue living well."


    "This is your family matter, I shouldn¡¯t counsel reconciliation or separation; you have to think for yourself."


    Lin Fan smiled as he caressed Chang Wanyun¡¯s face, but she climbed directly over from the passenger side andy on top of Lin Fan.


    "I¡¯ve made up my mind ages ago. It¡¯s you who have given me a new life and broadened my horizons. My life belongs only to you this life. If anyone hurts you, I will fight them to the end!"


    "I believe you."


    Lin Fan gently stroked Chang Wanyun¡¯s back, and she slightly tilted her head, delivering her lips to him proactively. Her dexterous tongue licked Lin Fan¡¯s earlobe before moving downwards, as her small body folded beneath the driver¡¯s seat, deftly unzipping Lin Fan¡¯s pants and enveloping his gradually hardening member with wet kisses.


    "Mmm...fortable!"


    Enjoying the pleasure from Chang Wanyun¡¯s cherry lips, Lin Fan leaned back in the driver¡¯s seat, squinting his eyes, watching the bustling scene at the gate of the County Government. Now that everything was ready, the fish about to be caught were almost all in the, especially Cai Mao, who stood on the agricultural vehicle with a white banner held high. This time, he was going to be in trouble.


    "Lin Fan, as Deputy Mayor, abuses his authority and harms the vige. We ask the County Magistrate to uphold justice!"


    "Seizing farnd, destroying crops, messing around with rtionships between men and women, we ask the County Magistrate to uphold justice!"


    As the noise from the Cai Family rose, a series of sirens sounded, followed by more than ten police cars rushing to the scene. Dozens of policemen got out and surrounded the thirty-odd people. And it was at this moment that County Magistrate Luan finally emerged from the office building, along with several leaders, their expressions solemn as they observed the Cai Family members before them.


    "You selfishly block the County Government, affecting normal operations; this is a criminal act."


    County Magistrate Luan pushed up his sses, his gaze sternly fixed on Cai Mao in front of him. As Cai Kui¡¯s brother, he got off the agricultural vehicle angrily: "County Magistrate, we were forced to petition, it¡¯s Lin Fan who iswless. Even though he holds a public office, he forcibly rents out ournd and destroys our crops, he¡¯s asking to be struck by lightning."


    "Oh? Do you have evidence?"


    County Magistrate Luan¡¯s face was gloomy as he retorted, "nder of public officials is also a crime."


    "We have... our vige¡¯s Big Zhuzi is a victim... hisnds were cleared by people arranged by Lin Fan... He also instigates Sun Widow to seizend all over, and if you don¡¯tply, he¡¯ll tear down your house... County Magistrate, you must uphold justice for us, themon people!"


    Cai Mao fell to his knees with a thud, bursting into loud crying, his disy seemingly heartfelt.


    As the Cai Family descended into chaos, Lin Fan walked into the crowdughing: "Yo, Cai Mao, mourning at your brother¡¯s grave, are you?"


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 178: Dig a Hole, There Really is Game

    <h4>Chapter 178: Chapter 178: Dig a Hole, There Really is Game</h4><h4></h4>


    County Government Building, Lin Fan¡¯s entrance instantly ignited Cai Mao¡¯s agitation.


    "County Magistrate, seize this vige tyrant, this debacle! He must be dealt with severely!"


    "Cai Mao, you think by bringing all your rtives to cause a scene, you can twist the truth? Let¡¯s confront each other right now. When did I ever seizend, and whosend did I seize?"


    Lin Fan, with his arms crossed, walked up beside County Magistrate Luan, a smile on his face.


    "You... you seized Lin Dazhu¡¯snd. As a public servant, ording to national regtions, no administrative staff should engage in profit-making activities. You leased thend from Lin Dazhu¡¯s home to nt Chinese herbal medicine. Isn¡¯t that a profitable activity? How are you going to deny it now?"


    Cai Mao¡¯s face was smug as this was their pre-arranged tactic ¡ª just this point, exaggerated a bit, would be enough to force Lin Fan out of his deputy mayor position. Then, they¡¯d press various charges against him, making sure his life wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    "Mayor Lin, this is a serious vition of discipline. Is this true?"


    County Magistrate Luan adjusted his sses and looked toward Lin Fan.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s true. However, the tenant is not me personally, but a newly-established Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation Company. This is purely a business action. Although I am involved, I am on the leasing side. I leased ten acres of my family¡¯snd to them for five years. Here are the qualifications of the grouppany and the signed contract, and I had already reported this work to the county previously, Magistrate Luan, you¡¯re aware of this."


    Lin Fan smiled and directly handed County Magistrate Luan the prepared documents.


    "This is false, just rumors and nder. He forcibly leased it, there is nopany."


    Cai Mao, looking puzzled at the thick pile of documents in Lin Fan¡¯s hands, realized that he had never heard of this before.


    "Cai Mao, open your damned eyes and see clearly. This grouppany is worth two billion, just the registered capital of its subsidiarypany is thirty million. The contract clearly specifies everything, and thepany profile is crystal clear. If you can¡¯t read, you can have your son read it."


    Lin Fan sneered coldly, while County Magistrate Luan nodded and added, "Mayor Lin is in charge of attracting investment in Lotus Town. This project indeed has been approved by the county, and even has the technical support of the Provincial Agricultural Science Institute. The relevant procedures are underway. Though thepany is only doing preliminary survey and expressing interest, without actual substantial presence yet. Thus, even though Mayor Lin is spearheading this, he merely represents the government¡¯s stance, not the operational nature you use him of."


    "This... something¡¯s off... Sun Widow indeed mentioned Lin Fan leasingnd... She talked about Lin Fan leasingnd... not apany."


    Even County Magistrate Luan was siding with Lin Fan now, especially when he mentioned "the county knows," which left Cai Mao stunned. Just then, a sedan slowly stopped outside the county gate. Emerging from the car in her customary cheongsam and high heels was Sun Qimei.


    "Mr. Cai, which ear of yours heard me say Mayor Lin wanted to rentnd himself? I clearly said Mayor Lin led the effort to lease thend to ourpany. It¡¯s a project spearheaded by Mayor Lin, he was conscientious enough to lease out his family¡¯snd, ying a pioneering role. Isn¡¯t this the grandest support for ourpany? What¡¯s wrong with that?"


    Sun Qimei smiledposedly, stunning the Cai Family members.


    "You... you didn¡¯t say that... Sun Widow, you¡¯ve set me up!"


    Cai Mao red angrily at Sun Qimei who simply sneered coldly: "Mind your words, or I can sue you for defamation. Remember, my name is Sun Qimei, currently the project leader at the Agricultural Development Company of Shengrong Group. If you im I said that, where¡¯s your proof?"


    "I... I just heard it..."


    Cai Mao had no evidence; he had impulsively brought people to cause trouble.


    "You dare block the county government building without evidence, Cai Mao? You¡¯re truly bold!"


    Lin Fan rubbed his nose, looking at him coldly: "Also, you said I destroyed crops, you ought to have evidence for that, right? If not, you best think carefully about the consequences."


    "I... I..."


    Cai Mao was at a loss for words. As he turned his head to look at Lin Dazhu, his eyes suddenly became sharp: "You... you¡¯ve messed around with rtionships. You and Lin Dazhu¡¯s wife... having an affair..."


    "Fuck you!"


    The curse rang out from behind just as Chang Wanyun, who came charging up, grabbed Cai Mao by his cor and pped him across the face.


    "Wife... you... how did you get here!"


    Looking at Chang Wanyun, who had knocked the fifty-something Cai Mao to the ground, even Lin Dazhu, sitting in a wheelchair, was shocked.


    "How did I get here? Lin Dazhu, you bastard, you still have the nerve to ask me how I came here, following him to the County Committee saying your wife slept with another man. You damn well have no shame."


    Chang Wanyun, seething with anger, kicked his wheelchair: "Lin Dazhu, this wheelchair was bought with my sry. The food you eat, the clothes you wear, everything came from my sry. If you don¡¯t produce evidence today of my infidelity, I¡¯m divorcing you. From now on, go beg from your parents!"

 Chapter 179: Filling Dirt, Burying People

    <h4>Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Filling Dirt, Burying People</h4><h4></h4>


    At the entrance to the county courtyard, chaos reigned.


    Chang Wanyun¡¯s rage was simply unbearable for others.


    Lin Dazhu, knocked to the ground, was wed by her until his face was streaked with blood.


    "Ouch, stop hitting him! He¡¯s your husband. How could youy hands on him like this?"


    "Stop hitting my son... We were just suspicious... We didn¡¯t say for sure that he cheated..."


    As Dazhu was pummeled by Wanyun on the ground, his parents hurried forward to stop her.


    "Get lost! Where were you when your son was so helpless that he couldn¡¯t even take care of his own bodily functions? What were you doing when your grandson couldn¡¯t afford his tuition fees? When our family couldn¡¯t even put food on the table, did you care if we lived or died? Now someone uses me of being unfaithful, and you suddenly have the energy to get involved?"


    Chang Wanyun straightened her disheveled hair and stood up, ring at the couple with resentment. "I¡¯m divorcing him right now. From now on, you can take care of his eating and shitting. And yeah, you must think I can¡¯t bear to part with my child, but don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t want the Old Lin Family¡¯s seed. Whether you live or die from now on has nothing to do with me!"


    "Darling... Wanyun... don¡¯t go... I was pushed into this by my parents... It has nothing to do with me... I didn¡¯t want toe..."


    Lin Dazhu, his face dripping with blood, cried out loudly in plea, and upon hearing Wanyun¡¯s words, Dazhu¡¯s parents were also stunned.


    "Daughter-inw... it¡¯s not our fault, Cai Mao told us to do this. He said he would give us twenty thousand yuan if we could bring down Lin Fan..."


    "Yes, it was Cai Mao who told us to say this. He said we could live in his house if Lin Fan fell!"


    Such words brought a smile to Lin Fan¡¯s face, turning his gaze to the dumbstruck Cai Mao.


    "Don¡¯t spout such nonsense... I never said that... Do you have any evidence? I have nothing to do with them... They made mee here to cause trouble, it really has nothing to do with me."


    Cai Mao hastily waved his hands, repeating what Lin Fan had just said.


    "Let¡¯s drop it, we¡¯re all from the same vige. I believe there must have been some misunderstanding."


    Seeing things were winding down, Lin Fan stepped forward, chuckling as he pulled Wanyun aside, then approached Dazhu and personally lifted him, immobilized, into his wheelchair.


    "Mayor Lin... This really has nothing to do with me... I¡¯m just a cripple now, I go wherever people push me... I really don¡¯t want a divorce... Please, help me..."


    Lin Dazhu, with tear-streaked face, clung to Lin Fan¡¯s arm, while Dazhu¡¯s parents also hung their heads low.


    "This is a family matter for you, I can¡¯t get involved. Better talk it out amongst yourselves."


    Lin Fan naturally wouldn¡¯t concern himself with Lin Dazhu¡¯s affairs. After all, it was Wanyun¡¯s family matter, and it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him toment. Thus, his attention fell on a crestfallen Cai Mao: "You couldn¡¯t produce any evidence against me just now, but now I have evidence that you organized idle people to block the state government agency without cause, affecting its normal operation. That¡¯s a crime, Cai Mao. You¡¯re going in to join your brother."


    "Mayor Lin... It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. We were instigated by others... We¡¯ll leave right now..."


    Cai Mao trembled all over, trying to escape, but the police behind him immediately took control. As the handcuffs were pped on, he was stupefied, and the rest of the Cai Family were also frozen in ce.


    "The rest of you,e make a statement. Remember, if you confess who the mastermind is, at most, you can be considered as having been misled. If you can¡¯t confess, you might get charged with a crime, and whether your children or grandchildren go to a good university after that is none of my business."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words made everyone shiver, their gazes involuntarily turning to the immobilized Cai Mao.


    "You all are from the Old Cai Family... You can¡¯t set me up like this... We all discussed this together... I¡¯m not the mastermind... I¡¯ll inform... I¡¯ll make amends... I¡¯ll report!"


    The looks from everyone panicked Cai Mao, who had spent his life farming thend and never thought things would escte to this point. s, his calls would go unanswered; he was hauled onto the police vehicle like that.


    When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter; once they saw the situation, the rest quickly dispersed, and themotion abruptly ceased.


    "Mayor Lin, some resistance is always expected on the road to reform. Don¡¯t be afraid, you¡¯ve got the County Committee backing you up. Be bold in your work and don¡¯t be daunted by these difficulties."


    County Magistrate Luan patted Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder. Although they had already agreed on everything privately, the facade needed to be maintained in public.


    "Thank you for the trust you¡¯ve ced in me, County leaders. I¡¯ll make sure to advance further."


    Everyone knew how to talk the talk, but Lin Fan was fully aware that if it weren¡¯t for his backing, even if the other party had no real evidence, he would at the very least be suspended from his job. In a worse case scenario, there was even the risk of being dismissed. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t a matter of right or wrong, but of the direction of the wind.


    "How about that? Wasn¡¯t I awesome just now?"


    As the crowd dispersed and the crisis was averted, Wanyun immediately looked at Lin Fan, seeking approval with a triumphant expression.


    "Quite formidable indeed. So, I¡¯ll treat you to lunch. After you¡¯ve had your fill, I¡¯ll let you two see how impressive I am!"

 Chapter 180: Using a Sledgehammer to Crack a Nut

    <h4>Chapter 180: Chapter 180: Using a Sledgehammer to Crack a Nut</h4><h4></h4>


    In the hotel room, spring was in full bloom.


    Sun Qimei and Chang Wanyun hadn¡¯t expected that they would be tormented together by Lin Fan so soon.


    After a round of ordeal, Sun Qimeiy powerlessly on the bed, breathing heavily, drenched in sweat as she watched Lin Fan crazily thrusting into Chang Wanyun¡¯s perky buttocks. His hands were continuously kneading her ample breasts, while his hips moved with the frequency of a motor, making Chang Wanyun¡¯s body convulse uncontrobly.


    "You little rascal... aren¡¯t you ever tired..."


    Requested to lean against the headboard, Sun Qimei watched Lin Fan, still fiercely battling, bewildered as his hands yed with the plumpness in front of her chest.


    "Just consider it a workout."


    With a smile, Lin Fanid Chang Wanyun face-down on the bed, having her grasp her own ankles. Then he pressed down upon her from behind and pulled Sun Qimei beneath him, aligning them face to face and back to back, allowing him to enjoy Chang Wanyun¡¯s secret garden while kneading Sun Qimei¡¯s voluptuousness and kissing her lips.


    "Sisters-inw aren¡¯t gym equipment... you¡¯ll break them eventually."


    The new position felt almost tearing to Chang Wanyun, filled to the brink under such shy movements, the stimtion stronger than ever. Liberated, she fiddled with her breasts on her own.


    "There are only exhausted oxen, no worn-out fields, you have to keep up."


    Lin Fan ruthlessly pounded her garden, greedily fiddling with Sun Qimei¡¯s bounteous breasts. Since they didn¡¯t know how to serve him, he switched from defense to offense, turning them into his little ythings.


    Amid his fierce onught, Chang Wanyun could no longer stop convulsing; grasping his lower legs, she arched her back to meet his thrusts; the pleasure-filled moansbined with the frantic kisses from Sun Qimei beneath him brought him to a climax. He withdrew the fiery passion from Chang Wanyun¡¯s body and plunged into Sun Qimei¡¯s muddy garden, zingly entering her, making her convulse uncontrobly.


    "Little Scoundrel... Auntie is going to be broken by you."


    Clutching tightly at Lin Fan¡¯s waist, Sun Qimei squinted her eyes, savoring the lingering warmth, while Chang Wanyun also hugged Lin Fan¡¯s feet, ceaselessly rubbing his arches with her rounded cheeks, reminiscent of an ancient foot-warming maid, rxing Lin Fan whoy on both women.


    "Now, with Cai Mao also arrested, those vigers should behave, at least for now, and we can officially promote Chinese herbal medicine cultivation. I¡¯ll rentnd in the vige upon my return, believing progress will happen soon."


    Sun Qimei murmured softly. Now not only did she have a man, but also a career, unheard of for a woman in her forties.


    "This is just the first step. Cai Mao is dull-witted and won¡¯t make a significant impact. If it were only for Victory Vige, I wouldn¡¯t have needed such drastic measures; had they moved against the town, I¡¯d already have had them stopped."


    Before these guys arrived, the town had already called him; both Mayor Li Pinghai and the police officer, Xu Guangfa, had notified him immediately, proving his connections in the town were still solid, supporting him at crucial times.


    "Not for Cai Mao? Then why?"


    Sun Qimei, supporting her frail body, got up, continuously kneading his arm, while Chang Wanyun kept pressing his leg with a small hand.


    "The penalty for Cai Mao is fixed, at most fifteen days of public security detention. But this will definitely get back to the Cai family. I¡¯ve always heard that Cai Kui and Cai Mao¡¯s uncle, Cai Wenguang, are the masterminds of the Cai Family. That old fellow lives in Fengtai Vige. I met him once when I apanied the experts for an inspection; although we didn¡¯t speak, the way he looked at me was full of hatred, and he actively obstructed the promotion of Chinese herbal medicine cultivation before. That¡¯s why until now, the experimental fields cover only twenty mu."


    Lin Fan squinted his eyes, still ying with the voluptuousness of the two women: "Taking down Cai Mao this time, the Cai family will surely be furious. Therefore, promoting Chinese herbal medicine cultivation, whether in Victory Vige or Fengtai Vige, will face significant resistance. I guess this old man will surely mobilize all of the Cai family to resist this."


    "But clearly we are promoting the cultivation project, yet you are provoking the Cai family to unite; what is your intent?"


    Sun Qimei watched Lin Fan with confusion. This was his first project as deputy mayor. Why stir up conflict? Yet, the confident smile on his lips seemed like he was making a calcted giant chess move, the specifics of which, as a person involved, Sun Qimei couldn¡¯t grasp.


    "Too clear a stream holds no fish; Fengtai Vige is remote, yet it has a high per capitand allocation. And because it¡¯s secluded, most vigers work elsewhere, making leasingnd in Fengtai Vige crucial. Continually allowing them to cause trouble from below only doubles your work to no avail. Better to stir things up a bit, then clean up everything at once."


    Lin Fan stretchedfortably; the bigger the mess, the more ruthless his cut would be.

 Chapter 181: The Cai Family’s Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 181: Chapter 181: The Cai Family¡¯s Counterattack</h4><h4></h4>


    On therge hotel bed, Ke Yunan curled up in Lin Fan¡¯s arms.


    The week-long inspection was drawing to a close. As the sun was about to rise, they would have parted ways. She, bound to return to the Provincial City, clung to Lin Fan¡¯s chest unwillingly, her luscious body pressing tightly against him while her slender, graceful legs rested on his lower abdomen.


    The agony of parting burned within them both; even though it was only a few hours¡¯ drive apart, no one knew when they would meet again. Lin Fan traced his hand across her smooth back, and though neither spoke, feelings of longing began to overflow.


    "Ring ring ring..."


    Finally, a video call in the darkness disrupted their farewell, and Lin Fan reached out to answer the phone, his lips curving slightly upward. He had long awaited this moment. Ke Yunan smoothly slid down to his lower abdomen and, stretching out her hand, grabbed his robust firmness, then enveloped itpletely with her moist lips, akin to a cherry.


    "Thud!"


    As the video call connected, Lin Fan didn¡¯t speak but coldly watched the screen. At the moment, the camera filmed from a hidden corner; the asional shaking made it unclear, but the voices inside were very distinctly heard.


    This was a rural house where over seventy-year-old Cai Wenguang sat cross-legged on the Kang bed, his gray hair contrasting with his gaunt face, furiously puffing on a tobo pipe as he red at the dozen or so people seated in the room¡ªall older members of the Cai Family. This meeting was indeed a high-level internal meeting of the Cai family.


    "Just received word, Cai Mao has been detained by public security for fifteen days, and the rest have been warned. What is this? This is that Lin¡¯s provocation towards our Cai Family!"


    Exhaling smoke, Cai Wenguang mmed the Kang table, roaring indignantly, "Cai Kui¡¯s been locked up, Cai Xuliang too, even the Cai Bin from the County Government has been implicated and there¡¯s still no news back. All of this is Lin¡¯s doing, he became Deputy Mayor and now he¡¯s digging at our roots. If this continues, all of our Cai family¡¯s younger generation will be sent to prison by him."


    "Grandpa Liu, but Cai Kui did embezzle the vige collective¡¯s money, and Cai Xuliang wasn¡¯t innocent either; their arrests were only a matter of time. Cai Kui falsely used Mayor Lin, caused traffic jams in front of the County Government Building, so isn¡¯t his detention justified?"


    A younger member of the Cai family sitting in the corner couldn¡¯t help muttering.


    "Bullshit," Cai Wenguang affirmed, "Cai Kui is the vige head; he¡¯s been busy looking after Victory Vige for years, took just a bit of money¡ªwhat of it? If it were the old days, the entire vige would belong to the Old Cai Family. How can you call that embezzlement? Moreover, our ancestors have been growing crops for generations. What is Lin trying to do with Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation? This is an act of destruction¡ªyoung people who have never starved or been poor wouldn¡¯t understand the meaning of crops to us farmers; that¡¯s our life."


    The words hit a nerve with Cai Wenguang, who angrily pounded the tobo pipe, frightening the younger family member into silence.


    "Uncle Liu, what do you mean? We all follow your lead!"


    Seeing no one else spoke up, someone immediately began to tter.


    "Since Lin wants to take our lives, we must fight him to the end; therefore, notify everyone, no household including rtives and friends should leasend to him. We¡¯d rather leave it barren and wasted but absolutely mustn¡¯t let Lin seed. Also, tell all Cai family descendants to mobilize all their connections to oppose him, including those capable ones in the city. It¡¯s time for them to exert their power. Once he can¡¯t proceed with the promotion and fails to report to his superiors, we¡¯ve won. So listen well, whoever dares to leasend or cooperate, don¡¯t bother entering the family shrine!"


    Cai Wenguang, with a pipe in his mouth, issued the highest order of the Cai Family, and with that, the others had no objections, and the video call abruptly ended.


    "These people are insane, leaving higher-yielding crops unnted, insisting on nting corn. The country is so vast, corn can be grown anywhere, but not all ces can cultivate Chinese Herbal Medicine. Isn¡¯t this like clutching at a straw instead of a golden bowl?"


    Kneeling between Lin Fan¡¯s legs, Ke Yunan looked up puzzled. She couldn¡¯t understand why Cai Wenguang would resist such a profitable endeavor¡ªafter all, upgrading the industry could enrich not just a couple of viges but elevate tens of thousands out of poverty.


    "A frog in a well cannot conceive of the ocean, confined by its ignorance; a summer insect cannot discuss ice, being all too seasonal. Conversing with someone inexperienced like him is impossible. It¡¯s like they are convinced that I need to promote Chinese Herbal Medicine for political achievements. Little do they know, even if I do nothing, once the project kicks off, I can still get promoted. Thus, the simplicity of the countryside is but an illusion; aimingÕæÕýµÄÍÑƶÖ¸»Ö»¿¿¿à¿ÚÆÅÐĺÁÎÞÒâÒå."


    Having grown up in a rural area, Lin Fan understood that this seemingly innocent yet darkly motivated sphere, especially the experience and insight of the older generation, just did not match up with today¡¯s society, yet they held absolute authority, making it extremely difficult to break through this bottleneck with conventional methods.


    "It looks like you¡¯re already prepared."


    Watching Lin Fan¡¯s confident smile, Ke Yunanughed and climbed onto his chest; after days of training, she needed no hands to let the train enter the station.


    "Of course, it¡¯s always the farmers who bear the brunt. The Old Cai Family has no promising individuals; we¡¯ll just have to make an example of them. But it seems your best friend has something to discuss with me."


    Enjoying Ke Yunan¡¯s wet garden and seeing Zhu Dan¡¯s video popping up on his phone, Lin Fan, with a mischievous smile, pressed the answer button.

 Chapter 182 Zhu Dan Seeks Comfort

    <h4>Chapter 182: Chapter 182 Zhu Dan Seeks Comfort</h4><h4></h4>


    "Are you busy?"


    As the video call connected, Zhu Dan with her ck-framed sses appeared on the screen, her delicate face now clouded with worry.


    "Yeah, I was just discussing the wonders of the male and female union with Ke Yunan."


    Leaning against the headboard, Lin Fan looked at Ke Yunan, who was riding on top of him, moving back and forth, with a mischievous grin. Ke Yunan covered her mouth in horror, her teary eyes wide with shock. She didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She had never imagined Lin Fan would betray her so suddenly.


    "Ugh, I knew you pervert had your sights set on my best friend. But Yunan is a domineering CEO-type. She¡¯ll never fall for a little pervert like you. Keep dreaming."


    Zhu Dan pushed her sses up with a look of disdain. She certainly didn¡¯t believe Lin Fan¡¯s words.


    "Exactly, your best friend is a powerful woman, but if she suddenly loses her mind, then I might have a chance, right?"


    Lin Fan held the phone in one hand and caressed Ke Yunan¡¯s plump and tender body with the other. The sight of her smooth, slightly toned belly was so clean and beautiful, Zhu Dan would never have guessed that her best friend, whom she thought would not be easily won over, was actually reveling in Lin Fan¡¯s unrestrained galloping.


    "Stop it, don¡¯t you talk about my best friend behind her back."


    Zhu Dan pouted. "I have some bad news to tell you."


    "It¡¯s okay. I also have some good news to tell you. Let¡¯s bnce it out. You first," Lin Fan said with aforting smile, having noticed Zhu Dan¡¯s dejected expression.


    "The reason I came back was to divorce Zhao Libo, but he was so dramatic, kneeling and begging me... He banged his head on the floor and even threatened to jump off a building. When he saw I wouldn¡¯t relent, the guy just disappeared. Now I don¡¯t know where he is, so the divorce is on hold for now."


    Zhu Dan sighed helplessly, as her husband¡¯s avoidance had made the divorce even moreplicated.


    "This isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. Considering this irresponsible person¡¯s behavior, it¡¯s quite reasonable. Just leave him be. As long as you¡¯re separated for a certain period, you can still file for divorce. It¡¯s just a bit more troublesome, butpared to my good news, it¡¯s even better."


    Lin Fan, continuing to hold onto Ke Yunan¡¯s waist, felt her full roundness as she tried to suppress her crying, not daring to make a sound letting her tears run down over her fingers, dripping onto Lin Fan¡¯s chest. This unique sensation excited her even more. Her legs continued to surge, the pleasure of friction causing her eyes to roll back.


    "What kind of good news could cheer me up?"


    Zhu Dan, feeling downhearted, could only seek somefort from Lin Fan.


    "I¡¯ve nailed a deal with apany willing to invest thirty million in Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation. Thepany¡¯s funds are in ce, and staff are fully equipped. We¡¯re discussing cooperation with various viges. I believe we will see progress next month. We expect to lease over two thousand acres ofnd for cultivation next year. If things go well, we¡¯ll have even more investmenting in and guarantee to turn Lotus Town into a major base for Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation within three years. We¡¯ll also establish a deep processing industry to diversify the development of Chinese Herbal Medicine. Is that good news?"


    The news made Zhu Dan widen her eyes in shock as she covered her mouth, excitedly looking at Lin Fan: "Is that true? That¡¯s great, Lin Fan... thank you so much!"


    "I should thank you. Without you, the expert, backing me, I wouldn¡¯t dare to gamble big like this. When the timees, I hope the Provincial Agricultural Science Institute can give us strong support, especially since we need you, Mr. Zhu, toe and help regrly. Let¡¯s arrange for another visit to Victory Vige."


    Lin Fan winked mischievously, causing Zhu Dan to blush, not knowing how to respond. Those few nights felt like a dream to her, especially his over-underwear massages which now made her squeeze her legs together just at the thought of it. She could only roll her eyes shyly at Lin Fan: "Get lost. I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore!"


    Almost the instant the video call ended, Ke Yunan couldn¡¯t hold back her sobs. Her secret garden was dripping wet, the sshing sound of the moisture-filled impact echoing through the room.


    Seeing Ke Yunan trembling uncontrobly, Lin Fanid her down on the bed from atop him. He spread her fair legs and observed the dampness beneath the sheets. Women truly were made of water, so he mounted his steed andunched another ferocious assault.


    "I¡¯m done for... I¡¯m surely dead... Husband... I¡¯m dying... Finish me..."


    Not until Ke Yunan¡¯s body was burning hot, as she cried and murmured incoherently, did Lin Fan also shudder, burying all the heat deep within the garden, hoping it would take root and grow.


    As the room quieted down again, nothing remained but the heavy breaths of the two. Ke Yunan, almost out of tears, clung to Lin Fan¡¯s back, whispering in his ear, "Next time you¡¯re going to sleep with Zhu Dan, you must tell me... I want her to experience this suffocating feeling of wanting to scream but not daring to!"

 Chapter 183: The Beauty’s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 183: Chapter 183: The Beauty¡¯s Invitation</h4><h4></h4>


    "I¡¯m off, wait for my good news."


    As they were about to part, Ke Yunan smiled and took a document bag from the trunk, tossing it onto Lin Fan¡¯s passenger seat, "You¡¯re a leader now, remember to pay in cash as much as possible in the future. This money is for you to spend, consider it your hardship fee for these past few days."


    "Big boss, aren¡¯t we being a bit too formal?"


    Lin Fan chuckled as he looked at the document bag, which contained stacks of cash, easily amounting to two hundred thousand if not more.


    "This is at most pocket money. Buy some good food to nourish yourself. In case things don¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll be doubling it back from you next month."


    Dressed in professional attire, Ke Yunan now embodied the image of a formidable female lead, her confident smile at the corners of her mouth contrasting starkly with the sight of her crying in bed. It had to be said that this woman¡¯s duality was no less than that of a man¡¯s.


    "Just remember, you¡¯re only allowed to cry on my shoulder."


    Lin Fan gazed at Ke Yunan¡¯s flushed, blooming beauty. She had cried again this morning, looking so gorgeously stirring. It was his first time seeing a woman who loved to cry so much, and the contrast was just overwhelming.


    "Stop it."


    Ke Yunan gave Lin Fan a lovingly annoyed roll of her eyes before she got in her car and drove straight to the Provincial City. On her way, she reflected on how a simple investment meeting had led her to give herself to a man she hardly knew. But each time she thought of his unrestrained presence over her, she couldn¡¯t help but touch her stomach and wonder if she could have his child.


    After seeing off the investigation team, Lin Fan felt he had fulfilled his mission. He sat for a while in County Magistrate Luan¡¯s office before heading to the County Hospital. His father¡¯s leg was still in a cast. The doctor said he could be discharged for home rest, but Lin Fan insisted they stay longer. His mother had various senior ailments needing treatment, and the most crucial reason was his father¡¯s injury¡ªit was the best method to settle the score with Cai Xuliang. To ensure a conviction, they needed to stay a bit longer.


    Having dealt with everything, Lin Fan was ready to drive back to the city. But at that moment, a video call came in. To his surprise, it was from Yao Wan Jiao, the beauty he had just added a few days ago. They had asionally chatted on WeChat, and he hadn¡¯t expected her to call him via video right then. He pressed the answer button.


    "Mayor Lin, aren¡¯t you nning toe back to the city this weekend?"


    In the video, Yao Wan Jiao wore a duckbill hat, her delicate facial features framed by soft and loving eyes.


    "I just finished with the county¡¯s work and am about to head back. What¡¯s up?"


    Lin Fan, holding his phone and walking toward the parking lot, curiously watched Yao Wan Jiao. He had always made it a point not to get too close to this assertive yet somewhat clingy tall beauty, afraid of getting stuck in a quagmire.


    "I¡¯m free this afternoon and was wondering if you¡¯d like toe out for some shopping and dinner with me. Would Mayor Lin grace me with his presence?"


    Yao Wan Jiao, smiling at Lin Fan, had been quite forward in the past while.


    "I was just about to ask if the great beauty Yao had time to join me for shopping. To think you¡¯d beat me to it."


    Lin Fan said with augh, "Since we¡¯re so in tune, why not guess what great meal I¡¯m going to treat you to tonight?"


    "Let me think... is it Beef Wellington?"


    "No!"


    "Then a French feast?"


    "If you can¡¯t guess it¡¯s crayfish, you might as well keep guessing indefinitely."


    "Hahaha..."


    Lin Fan¡¯s response made Yao Wan Jiaough so hard she nearly cried. It was the first time a guy had asked her to eat at a street stall, an exciting new experience for her, especially given Lin Fan¡¯s sense of humor, which delighted her greatly. After they set a meeting ce, Lin Fan drove towards the city area.


    In the absence of certainty about the other person¡¯s identity and intentions, Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t drive his million-dor luxury car to meet up, so upon returning to the city, he immediately switched back to his second-hand BYD and hurried to the agreed-upon spot.


    "I¡¯m here!"


    Upon reaching the City Art Troupe¡¯s gates, Yao Wan Jiao waiting there immediately ran over with a smile and a wave.


    She wore a ck duckbill hat, her dark hair cascading down like a waterfall. Her outfit consisted of a ck, belly-baring T-shirt that revealed a slender waist and delicate corbones, and a hint of a toned, t stomach, radiating youthful energy and confidence. Her fair skin glowed charmingly under the sunlight, and she paired this with a pair of jeans that perfectly outlined her beautiful, long legs. As she approached, she became a dazzling part of the autumn scenery, captivating the onlookers¡¯ gaze.


    "Is it not quite fitting for me to pick you up in this kind of car here?"


    Lin Fan looked at the cars parked outside the Art Troupe¡ªMercedes and BMWs weremon, and the least valuable among them could buy ten of his second-hand BYDs.


    "Cars are for driving; luxury cars can¡¯t fly. I don¡¯t mind, so what¡¯s there for you to feel inferior about?"


    Yao Wan Jiao smiled as she buckled her seatbelt, "Since you¡¯re treating me to such a generous dinner tonight, how about I treat you to a movie this afternoon? There¡¯s a pretty good one that just came out; I heard it¡¯s worth watching."

 Chapter 184: The Beauty is in My Arms, But Not in My Heart

    <h4>Chapter 184: Chapter 184: The Beauty is in My Arms, But Not in My Heart</h4><h4></h4>


    In the cinema, the art film had Yao Wan Jiao in tears throughout, a kind of film that naturally left Lin Fan feeling indifferent. However, he enjoyed munching on popcorn and watching the sobbing beauty beside him¡ªit was quite a unique pleasure, especially in the dark cinema, holding her soft, delicate hand. It was trulyfortable.


    After the movie, they went out to eat. Lin Fan deliberately chose a food stall near the neighborhood where he used to live. It was clear that Yao Wan Jiao wasn¡¯t used to the feel of dining on the street, but she still sat on the cheap stic chairs without showing any signs of disapproval. Lin Fan liked this about her, considering she came from a wealthy family; avoiding street food wasn¡¯t a crime after all.


    "Is this little bit okay?"


    Watching Yao Wan Jiao eat only five shrimp tails, Lin Fan remembered how he had polished off the popcorn in the cinema all by himself. He curiously gazed at her slender face.


    "My diet needs to be strictly controlled, or else it¡¯ll affect my agility. Tonight, I¡¯ve already made an exception by eating crayfish. If my master knew, he would definitely scold me."


    Yao Wan Jiao apologized to Lin Fan with a face full of regret. As a national first-ss dancer, her master was the Peacock Dance King. Since she was eight, she had been learning the Peacock Dance under him. Her diet was strictly supervised by her master. Until now, she had never tasted fried chicken or burgers, nor had she drunk any soft drinks, a near-harsh dietary standard that left Lin Fan astonished.


    "This isn¡¯t dance training; it¡¯s torture. If lifecks delicacies, what¡¯s the point of living?"


    Lin Fan sighed, finding the conditions too harsh.


    "I can¡¯t help it. Since I¡¯ve chosen this path, I must strictly adhere to it. So, the day I stop dancing, I¡¯ll definitely eat and drink heartily. Then, would you mind if I got fat?"


    Yao Wan Jiao rested her cheek on her hand, her eyes brimming with tenderness.


    "Of course not. While a bony beauty is attractive, a bit of plumpness is even better to hold."


    Lin Fanughed as he peeled a crayfish and popped it into his mouth.


    "What do you mean by ¡¯better to hold¡¯?"


    Yao Wan Jiao looked at Lin Fan in bafflement, her innocent gaze making Lin Fan feel somewhat guilt-ridden. Having danced since childhood, she devoted all her energy to dancing and was oblivious to many other things. Her pure heart really shouldn¡¯t be tainted.


    So, Lin Fan quickly changed the subject, and afterwards, they walked around the night market. At that moment, Lin Fan received a call from Zhang Caini, informing him to attend Zhu Defu¡¯s dinner the next noon.


    They joked andughed, and soon it was nine o¡¯clock in the evening¡ªit was time for Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s evening rehearsal. Thus, Lin Fan drove her back to the gate of the City Art Troupe.


    "Was tonight a date?"


    Lin Fan smiled as he nced at the seatbelt straining over Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s slightly protruding chest. As a dancer of the Peacock Dance, she naturally wasn¡¯t voluptuous, but her fair skin and delicate features still made her a top-notch beauty.


    "You guess."


    Yao Wan Jiao bit her lower lip, surprised at her own boldness. Yet the charming Lin Fan, whether in talent, looks, or sense of humor, always attracted her greatly. And the feelings of the afternoon had been genuinely joyful for her.


    "Do you think I can guess?"


    In the car, so quiet that their heartbeats seemed audible, an ambiguous fragrance lingered in the air, enveloping them closely. Lin Fan¡¯s eyes burned with passion as he deeply gazed at Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s stunning face.


    Lin Fan gently lifted Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s chin with one hand, bringing her exquisite face closer to his own. Then, his lips gently touched hers like falling petals.


    Yao Wan Jiao, her face full of emotion, gently closed her eyes, her long eyshes trembling. She immersed herself in Lin Fan¡¯s tenderness. When Lin Fan¡¯s tongue gently pried open her red lips and intertwined with hers like two nimble little snakes, their breathing became rapid and chaotic. Lin Fan tightly embraced Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s waist, pulling her close into his arms, and pressed her body tightly against his own without leaving any gaps. His hand gently caressed her back, feeling her softness and warmth, which stirred ripples in his heart.


    Just as Lin Fan¡¯s hand slid down to her perky buttocks, Yao Wan Jiao, as if electrocuted, struggled to push Lin Fan away, "I... I¡¯m not ready yet!"


    "I¡¯m sorry, you were too beautiful, and I couldn¡¯t help myself."


    Lin Fan looked apologetically at Yao Wan Jiao. She was unlike any other woman he had been with¡ªher pure affection and innocence really seemed outdated.


    "It¡¯s... it¡¯s okay... I... I should go!"


    Yao Wan Jiao hurriedly pushed open the car door and stepped out, but she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head back towards Lin Fan, "I had a great time tonight, thank you!"


    Then, with her heart pounding wildly, she ran towards the gate of the Cultural Troupe. Watching her slender, tall silhouette disappear, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but show a wry smile, "You¡¯re really tempting!"


    Feeling a pang in his lower abdomen, Lin Fan¡¯s mind was invaded by another slender figure¡ªonly his former aunt could relieve his yearning.

 Chapter 185: The Enchanting Silhouette

    <h4>Chapter 185: Chapter 185: The Enchanting Silhouette</h4><h4></h4>


    City Hospital, dormitory building.


    Lin Fan walked all the way to the third floor. Since these dorms couldn¡¯t amodate single rooms, especially since the nurses all shared four to a room, but with the First Lady of the hospital giving her face, they set up a room just for Li Huifang, not adding anyone else. This was also a roundabout way of helping out.


    Arriving at room 306, he looked at the shoes Li Huifang had ced at the door. These were the shoes Lin Fan had bought for her, so he could confirm this was her dormitory. Plus, she had just sent him a selfie wearing a pink nightdress. Thinking of his petite auntie with a young girl¡¯s figure, Lin Fan¡¯s mischievous heart swelled with excitement. Tonight, he would definitely have to take care of this naughty little girl.


    So, Lin Fan gently turned the doorknob. The door wasn¡¯t locked, so he quietly pushed it open and saw the pink figure in front of him, bending over to tidy up some clutter in the cab. Because of the bending, that pink nightgown was stretched even more transparent, revealing the whitece thong inside, clearly visible.


    Quietly locking the door behind him, Lin Fan tiptoed toward those perky buttocks, and to give her a surprise, he smacked her right on them.


    "Ah!"


    Pain shot through, the graceful body instinctively standing up straight. Before she could react, Lin Fan grabbed her slightly protruding hips from behind, his firm abdomen pressing tightly against her perky rear. Then, he whispered in her ear with a lowugh, "Did you miss me?"


    In the moment his words left his mouth, Lin Fan suddenly felt something was off. The touch was too voluptuous. Could it be that she had developed this much in just a week? Moreover, this height was also somewhat wrong, only half a head shorter than himself.


    As Lin Fan was still bewildered by the sudden change, the graceful figure turned around. This was not his mischievous former aunt-inw Li Huifang, but her sister, his ex-girlfriend Li Huizhen.


    The sudden appearance of Lin Fan, coupled with the sneak attack, left Li Huizhenpletely stunned, her face full of astonishment as she looked at Lin Fan standing before her and said, "You... how did you know... I was here!"


    "I..."


    Lin Fan waspletely at a loss. He had clearly been sneak attacking his former aunt-inw but didn¡¯t expect to encounter Li Huizhen instead. Now he really didn¡¯t know how to exin himself¡ªif he told her straight up that he was looking for her sister, would Li Huizhen just break down?


    "Brother-inw!"


    Just as Lin Fan¡¯s brain was racing, not knowing how to answer Li Huizhen¡¯s question, the bathroom door behind him opened, and the petite Li Huifang, dressed in a pink nightie, looked over in surprise at Lin Fan standing there.


    "It was... me!"


    Lin Fan turned awkwardly, winking and making faces at Li Huifang, trying to get her to understand that he had entered by mistake and to help him out of the bind quickly. In that moment, however, Li Huizhen seemed to realize something.


    "Hui Fang, you told him I lived here, didn¡¯t you? I knew it, you betrayed me!"


    "I... yeah, it was me!"


    Li Huifang,ing back to her senses, revealed a mischievous smile and said, "You were calling out for your brother-inw in your dreamsst night. I thought you were missing him, so I arranged for him toe over and give you a surprise."


    "What kind of surprise, this is a shock."


    Li Huifang¡¯s face reddened. Lin Fan¡¯s appearance did indeed make her happy, but the current situation was somewhat awkward. After all, although they had been intimate a few days ago, their rtionship had not yet been defined.


    "You called out my name in your dreams?"


    Having managed to muddle through the situation, Lin Fan looked at the sisters¡¯ identical nightgowns, spotting the subtle curve with two strawberries poking through the fabric. The me in his lower abdomen surged even more. Since he was already here, he was determined to get relief tonight, whether it was with the sister or the aunt. With a mischievous look on his face, he eyed Li Huizhen.


    "Coming to find me in the middle of the night, aren¡¯t you afraid your girlfriend will get jealous?"


    Li Huizhen¡¯s face turned instantly flushed, and without responding, she turned her back on him.


    "She¡¯s not around, so I wanted to catch up with you," Lin Fan said, smelling her faint scent and mischievously wrapping his arms around Li Huizhen¡¯s waist from behind, his sizeable hardness suddenly making her heart flutter. It¡¯s hard for a woman who¡¯s been intimate to decline this sort of firmness. Blushing and heart racing, Li Huizhen could only bite her lower lip and hesitantly say, "Then... only this once... no repeats!"


    "Alright then, since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t rush him off thiste. You two have been involved for so many years, this one night won¡¯t make a difference. I¡¯m tired anyway, I¡¯m going to bed."


    After blowing a kiss to Lin Fan, Li Huifang climbed into the upper bunk, pretending to be very sleepy and immediately burrowed into the covers.


    "So will you let me or not?"


    With a mischievous look on his face, Lin Fan wrapped his hands around Li Huizhen, pulling her close to his chest. Hisrge firmness immediately swayed her, and she stammered, trying to assert her conditions, "Then... only this once... this is not to be a habit!"

 Chapter 186: Sisters in the Bunk Beds

    <h4>Chapter 186: Chapter 186: Sisters in the Bunk Beds</h4><h4></h4>


    When the lights went out, the room was surprisingly quiet.


    Lying in Li Huizhen¡¯s bed, Lin Fan wrapped his arms around this familiar body.


    At first, neither of them spoke. After all, too much had happened in the two months since their breakup. Neither could have imagined they would share a bed again, but after more than a year of living together, they had grown ustomed to each other¡¯s bodies and naturally knew each other¡¯s mostfortable positions.


    "I¡¯m sorry."


    After a long while, Li Huizhen finally broke the silence. Those simple three words wereden with immeasurable guilt and self-reproach, and of course, there was also a sense of helplessness and powerlessness.


    "There¡¯s no need to apologize, everything¡¯s in the past now. Look forward."


    Lin Fan held Li Huizhen¡¯s delicate body. Had it been two months earlier, he would never have been able to do this, but over these months, his worldview had been continuously shattered by the evils of human nature. Now he truly dared not face the greed and endless desires of humanity. After all, he too was deeply mired in it and couldn¡¯t extricate himself.


    With his newly established worldview, although not particrly perverse, he hade to understand things he previously couldn¡¯t. If it had to be said that Li Huizhen had betrayed him, then who had he betrayed now? If another woman had tried to use her charms on him back then, would he have also chosen to betray, just like Li Huizhen?


    There were too many "what ifs" to consider, and he dared not ponder them any longer, only knowing that as pawns, both of them were being pushed forward. Only by bing strong enough could they turn the tables and be the yers, controlling the life and death decisions of others. This felt just like Zhou Daguai now, who with just a thought, could soar high or crash to pieces.


    Therefore, at this moment, he wanted only to enjoy the boundless tenderness; all sentiments of past love and hate had already faded.


    "Thank you!"


    Li Jiahui kissed Lin Fan¡¯s face, then curled up and crawled down to his feet. Despite the darkness, she urately grasped his massive hardness and then opened her mouth, using her nimble tongue to do something she had not been too willing to do before.


    Their mutual understanding allowed her to quickly rouse Lin Fan thoroughly, and her perky buttocks, intentionally moved close to Lin Fan¡¯s hand, became a muddy mess under his y. The deep, heavy breathing proved she was aroused, constantly twisting her waist, trying to gain Lin Fan¡¯s permission.


    Lin Fan gently patted Li Huizhen¡¯s stic buttocks, and she immediately turned around and straddled his body, supporting herself on his shoulders, slowly sinking her secret garden onto Lin Fan¡¯s firmness until the train fully entered the station. Only then did she exhale, unustomed to its fullness after so long.


    "What¡¯s the matter, not used to it anymore?"


    Lin Fan chuckled as he kneaded her full breasts, the embracing sensation below as intense as ever.


    "Mmm... It¡¯s been too long... I¡¯ll take it slow..."


    Li Huizhen, biting her lower lip, whispered softly and then began to slowly move. Apanied by a soul-deep tingling that swept her entire body, her breaths grew heavier and gradually, soft moans echoed in the bedroom. Even though her voice was low, Lin Fan believed that Li Huifang on the upper bunk was listening to every bit.


    Thus, he matched his movements to Li Huizhen¡¯s thrusts, amplifying her moans with each impact. Even though she covered her mouth, she couldn¡¯t control it, but at that moment, Lin Fan¡¯s ears were diligently listening for sounds from the upper bunk. Sure enough, the sound of turning over came through; Li Huifang must have be restless.


    With a mischievous smile, Lin Fan patted the trembling Li Huizhen and, havinge down from him, he immediately stood up on the floor. He pulled Li Huizhen¡¯s head beneath him, and just as she thought Lin Fan was standing below the bed relishing her cherry mouth¡¯s service, she was unaware that Lin Fan¡¯s hands had already reached into the upper bunk¡¯s nkets.


    Because Lin Fan was 1.8 meters tall, the upper bunk reached just to his shoulders. As he explored, he quickly felt Li Huifang inside the nket, who had her pajamas lifted to her chest. She had been aroused by her sister¡¯s passionate breaths, writhing and desperatelyforting herself with her fingers. Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s touch, she flipped over to the edge of the bed.


    Li Huifang, cautiously peering out, saw through the gap in the curtains the moonlight shining in, revealing her sister below, focused on serving Lin Fan with no regard for what was happening on the upper bunk. Sliding closer to the edge of the bed at Lin Fan¡¯s signal, she draped her legs over the side. Now, her entire bodyy across the bed, her secret garden fully exposed to Lin Fan¡¯s view.


    In the darkness, even though he couldn¡¯t see the hairlessness and tenderness of that ce, Lin Fan knew that only he had ever entered there. So, smiling, he grabbed her legs and buried his head into that already flooding territory, savoring the exquisite taste as a strong numb sensation overwhelmed her and Li Huifang instinctively grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s head.


    The sisters, both being yed with, had reached delirium under the first wave of attack.

 Chapter 187 Sister and Sister

    <h4>Chapter 187: Chapter 187 Sister and Sister</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ugh... Ugh... Mmm..."


    In the darkness, Huizhen knelt on the lower bunk, enduring the full impact from Lin Fan from behind. With each pration, she couldn¡¯t help but moan, even as she tried to muffle the sounds with both hands, unable to stop the resonance of pure bliss.


    At that moment, Hui Fang also covered her mouth on the upper bunk, lying face outwards at the edge of the bed. Lin Fan¡¯s hands roamed over her t abdomen, boldly kneading her smooth ¡¯Garden¡¯, and asionally when he wasn¡¯t kissing her lips, one could catch a glimpse of Huizhen¡¯s listless figure below, the sensual live scene heightening her excitement.


    This dual indulgence forced her to bite down hard. Huizhen feared waking herself, but even if she did it wouldn¡¯t matter much; however, Hui Fang couldn¡¯t afford even the slightest noise on her part, so she moderated even her breath, gasping only during her sister¡¯s uncontroble moments.


    An hourter, Huizheny powerless on the bed, drenched in sweat and her mind nk. After panting a few times, she fell into a deep sleep, a habit of hers, deep sleep always following tiredness.


    Having taken care of the elder sister, it was the younger sister¡¯s turn. Although Lin Fan had assisted her several times with his fingers, Hui Fang who was still lying there evidently hadn¡¯t fully released the pent-up heat within her, so Lin Fan motioned for her to climb down thedder.


    But before she could fully reach the floor, Lin Fan had already embraced her slim waist from behind. Standing at 5¡¯3" on thedder, he held her waist, and the journey began.


    As she waspletely filled, Hui Fang truly felt her soul be whole. Clinging to thedder, she began to convulse; just a few minutester, her body tightened under the throbbing pulses, finally savoring that long-lost tingling sensation and copsing weakly into Lin Fan¡¯s arms.


    Holding the now limp Hui Fang, Lin Fan walked into the bathroom and sat down on the toilet, turning on the shower. The cool spray hit their bodies, yet the intimately connected areas remained tightly joined.


    "Does it feel good?"


    Gently pulling Hui Fang¡¯s waist, Lin Fan soon felt himself nearing climax. Watching her flushed body, he couldn¡¯t help but pick up the pace, while Hui Fang helplessly endured the overwhelming assault until the scalding release bathed her, causing her body to shudder involuntarily.


    "Brother-inw... Howe you seem stronger each time... Even both my sister and I can¡¯t handle it... Have you been practicingtely?"


    Hui Fang pursed her lips, staring incredulously at Lin Fan, one sister already tormented into sleep and the other barely able to keep her eyes open; Lin Fan¡¯s potency surpassed imagination.


    "Yeah, just a little special training, all to make you happy, right?"


    Lin Fan held the showerhead, gently rinsing off the residue on Hui Fang¡¯s slightly prominent chest, cleaning away the intense heat.


    "No more special training needed... you¡¯re really strong enough already..."


    Hui Fang shook her head hastily; even with her background in dance ss, she couldn¡¯t endure such exertions: "Brother-inw, does this mean my sister has also be your secret lover?"


    "Does the rtionship matter that much?"


    Lin Fan smiled, watching Hui Fang. Ever since she gave herself to him, this young girl had been holding back, wanting him to sleep with Huizhen, and now she had finally gotten her wish.


    "Not really important, and I won¡¯t be jealous of your future wife... If it were to be every day, I¡¯d probably be dead by now... Luckily, I¡¯m just sneaking some fun."


    Hui Fang, hugging Lin Fan¡¯s neck, smiled, recognizing the benefits of their discreet encounters; at least she wouldn¡¯t have to endure his torment every day: "Can we go shopping and see a movie together tomorrow? I don¡¯t mind being the third wheel."


    "Actually, I can¡¯t join you tomorrow; I have an important dinner to attend. But don¡¯t worry about the cost, I can cover that for you."


    Lin Fan, pinching Hui Fang¡¯s nose, elicited a pout from her: "Brother-inw, your way of sshing money around is rather dashing, but I¡¯m not quite used to it; I¡¯d rather you be with me."


    "I¡¯m not throwing money at you; I¡¯m working hard for a better future. I didn¡¯t have the chance before, but now the opportunity hase, and I must seize it. After all, only when I¡¯m strong can you and your sister stop being pawns."


    Lin Fan yed with Hui Fang¡¯s small breasts, and but for the lunch tomorrow, he would have headed to the suburbs to see Chen Jiayi¡ªthis business conference had brought up many issues he hadn¡¯t encountered before, and he hoped to get more advice from her.


    "Brother-inw, I was just joking; I understand you."


    Hui Fang hugged Lin Fan¡¯s neck and cooed, "Don¡¯t worry, my sister and I will always be here waiting for you; you choose whoever you want to sleep with in this bunk."

 Chapter 188: Use What You Have to Get What You Want

    <h4>Chapter 188: Chapter 188: Use What You Have to Get What You Want</h4><h4></h4>


    In the early morning, sunlight spilled onto the floor through the curtain.


    When Lin Fan opened his eyes, he saw Li Huizhen staring at him with those beautiful eyes.


    "You¡¯re awake?"


    Lin Fan smiled and pulled her curvy body closer into his embrace, and Li Huizhen buried her head into his chest, greedily breathing in the air that carried his scent, just as she had done every morning for the past year.


    "It¡¯s so nice to have you here."


    She wriggled her body deeper into Lin Fan¡¯s embrace, finding that sense of security thates with feeling as though they were reuniting after a long separation. To this, Lin Fan did not respond; he simply held her close and gazed at the long ck hair hanging down from the top bunk. At that moment, Li Huifang pouted her small mouth, her eyes looking down at them¡ªa pair of pitiful little eyes that made it obvious she also wanted to lie down.


    "Shame, shame, shame..."


    The voice of Li Huifang instantly caused Li Huizhen¡¯s face to flush red as she turned her head and said, "What¡¯s there to be shy about? If you can¡¯t stand it, hurry up and find yourself a boyfriend, so you¡¯ll have someone to hold too."


    "Who says I don¡¯t have a boyfriend... I¡¯ll bring him over one day for you to properly meet."


    Li Huifang pouted, looking triumphantly at Lin Fan. After a few more barbs exchanged between the sisters, Li Huizhen reluctantly got up from Lin Fan¡¯s embrace and walked toward the restroom. Seeing her sister heading to freshen up, Li Huifang immediately scampered down from the top bunk and threw herself into Lin Fan¡¯s arms, offering her fragrant lips to him.


    "Brother-inw, I want you to hold me while I sleep too."


    "Wait until after we go public with your sister, then I can hold both of you together, okay?"


    The battle of the bunk beds from the night before brought a wicked smile to Lin Fan¡¯s face, while Li Huifang shyly buried her head into his chest, not knowing how to respond to thatment¡ªafter all, she couldn¡¯t clearly say whether she had stolen her sister¡¯s man or shared her own man with her sister.


    It was only when the sound of water stopped in the bathroom that she reluctantly got up from Lin Fan¡¯s embrace. But before leaving, she didn¡¯t forget to kiss the tool ofst night¡¯s lovingbor, then she bounced off into the bathroom.


    With only two hours left before his appointment with Zhu Defu, Lin Fan stretched out and sat up. Looking at Li Huizhen bringing the washbasin over, he took out 20,000 in cash from his bag and handed it to her.


    "What is this for?"


    The red banknotes made Li Huizhen pause.


    "Today¡¯s the weekend, go shopping for some clothes. I have a lunch engagement and won¡¯t be able to apany you, also buy something for Hui Fang. After all, ¡¯clothes make the man.¡¯ You¡¯re a top broadcaster; don¡¯t always wear these no-name brands."


    Lin Fan pushed the money directly into her hand¡ªshe was still wearing the same old clothes as before.


    "What is this? Financial support?"


    Li Huizhen held the hot money in her hand, her face revealing a bitter smile. She really wasn¡¯t used to the transition from the official girlfriend to the status of a mistress.


    "If you have to put it that way, it doesn¡¯t seem inurate. But do I really need to provide financial support to keep you?"


    Lin Fan stood up, pulling Li Huizhen into his embrace: "Whether you¡¯re in the world or not, you¡¯re never really free of it. Better that I support you than someone else, right?"


    "That¡¯s true; others might want a hundred thousand, but you¡¯re content with just being fed."


    Li Huizhen wrapped her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s waist, also showing a bitter smile. Neither of them could go back to what they once were, so perhaps maintaining their current rtionship was the best oue.


    After exploring her soft breasts and firm buttocks for a while, Lin Fan went into the bathroom, where Li Huifang, who had just brushed her teeth, naturally offered him a fragrant kiss. Lin Fan quickly cleaned her toothbrush and then stepped out.


    "Have fun then, I¡¯ll be off."


    After getting ready, Lin Fan pushed open the dormitory door and left, leaving the two women looking regretfully at the slowly closing door. Li Huifang smiled and hugged her sister¡¯s arm: "Congrattions to you and brother-inw for mending your rtionship."


    "A broken mirror will always be broken; it¡¯s impossible to mend."


    To her surprise, Li Huizhen sighed and sat down on the bed.


    "You two kept me up all night with your noise, and if that¡¯s not mending, then what is?"


    Li Huifang pouted, having clearly witnessed the intimacy of the previous night. Wasn¡¯t this a kind of adhesive?


    "Some things aren¡¯t as simple as they seem. From his body, I¡¯ve read many things," Lin Huizhen said, flipping her hair with a helpless look to Li Huifang. "From the moment he arrivedst night until he left just now, he never once kissed my mouth."


    "No way?"


    The words of Lin Huizhen made Li Huifang contemtive. Knowing Lin Fan,st night he had eagerly attended to her ¡¯garden¡¯ without disdain for even the most intimate of spots, so how could he possibly refuse to kiss Li Huizhen?


    "Could it be that you¡¯ve forgotten how strong a man¡¯s possessiveness over a woman can be? Clearly, he¡¯s still bothered by the fact that I¡¯ve been with other men. Even though we sleep together, he can¡¯t open up his heart. We can never go back to how we were before."


    Li Huizhen looked at the two stacks of fiery red banknotes on the table: "But isn¡¯t life all about exchanging what you have for what you want? What he has now is also what I want, and besides, it¡¯s his. That¡¯s pretty good too."

 Chapter 189 Zhu Defu’s Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 189: Chapter 189 Zhu Defu¡¯s Banquet</h4><h4></h4>


    Luxury apartment tower. Lin Fan carried two bottles of wine and knocked on the door.


    "Coming!"


    As the door swung open, the plump Zhang Caini, wearing an apron and a smile, stood there. "You should¡¯ve juste, why bring anything? Come on in."


    When Lin Fan walked into the room, he saw it was a duplex, decorated throughout with mahogany furniture. As a florist, there were green nts in every corner, adding an ancient elegance filled with the scent of white flowers.


    "It looks like I¡¯m in for a treat today. Sister Cai Ni, if you need help with anything, just let me know. I¡¯m not much of a cook, but I can still be of some help."


    Lin Fan put on slippers and walked in with a smile.


    "You and my husband, Old Zhu, are both meant for big things. Why would you step into the kitchen? Just go to the living room, sit down, and chat with Old Zhu."


    Although tears nearly filled Zhang Caini¡¯s eyes, she discreetly led Lin Fan upstairs to the living room where Zhu Defu was sitting on the sofa, watching the news channel. He took off his sses when he saw Lin Fan.


    "Uncle Zhu, how have you been recently? I brought some wild Schisandra from home. They say it¡¯s good for the body when soaked in water, and wild ones are hard to find these days."


    Lin Fan ced the wild herbs in a stic bag on the table, which was something any old man would appreciate.


    "I¡¯ve been alright recently. The doctor said as long as I keep taking my medicine, there shouldn¡¯t be any big problems."


    Zhu Defu leaned back on the sofa. "Yesterday, Lucki¡¯s father, Lu Cunwang, came from the province. We had dinner together, and he apologized for the troubles his unworthy son caused, even brought some gifts. Make sure to pick them up from the garage when you leave."


    A casual remark, yet hidden within were many unspoken matters. Clearly, Lin Fan¡¯s implied threat had been effective, thus ensuring Zhu Defu would benefit more in the future.


    "Thank you so much, Uncle Zhu."


    One must feign ignorance in politics, Lin Fan knew he couldn¡¯t refuse or ask for details. A simple thank you would suffice.


    "I heard from Dan Dan that you¡¯ve helped secure a partnership for a Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivationpany. They n to start cultivation and deep processing in Lotus Town and have even hired her as a technical advisor?"


    Zhu Defu personally poured a cup of tea for Lin Fan.


    "Yes, I was nning to discuss this with you since it involves Ms. Dan. Ultimately, it depends on your opinion."


    Lin Fan respectfully tapped the table.


    "I of course hope shees back often, and it would be even better if she could stay in Jiangning permanently."


    Zhu Defu smiled in satisfaction. "My daughter has always been stubborn and never close to me. I thought she¡¯d change when she grew up, but after getting married, she doesn¡¯t evene back for the holidays. I used to not mind but maybe because I¡¯m getting older, I wish I could see my children every day. You¡¯ve really done me a huge favor this time, I truly appreciate it."


    "Uncle Zhu, you tter me. It¡¯s a great cause that benefits themunity. If anyone should be grateful, it¡¯s me, grateful for you having such an excellent daughter. With her technical support, I¡¯m sure the future of Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation will flourish."


    Lin Fan remained humble, his modest demeanor making Zhu Defu nod repeatedly. Just as he was about to say more, the phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, he didn¡¯t pick up but turned to Lin Fan instead, "Go help Ms. Zhang in the kitchen."


    "Alright."


    That was his cue to leave the room. Lin Fan quickly stood up and headed downstairs, where Zhang Caini was busy in the kitchen, wearing pajamas and an apron, which covered her full chest but left her voluminous back visible.


    "Sister Cai Ni, I¡¯m here to help."


    Lin Fan approached and hugged her from behind, pressing his abdomen tightly against her plump buttocks.


    "Are you trying to get yourself killed, touching me like that here?"


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s caress, Zhang Caini felt flustered, yet Zhu Defu was just upstairs.


    "He¡¯s on the phone, asked me toe help. I couldn¡¯t just not show up."


    Lin Fan grinned and slipped his hand into her blouse. It was clear Zhu Defu was concerned about being eavesdropped on, hence sending him to surveil himself with Zhang Cai Ni. Little did he know, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t interested in the phone call; he was more interested in Zhang Cai Ni¡¯s body.


    "Oh, then what help can you offer?"


    Zhang Caini turned and kissed him on the cheek.


    "I might not know much, but I can make Sister Cai Ni as happy as an immortal!"


    Lin Fan lifted her sleep dress, revealing her barely-covered bottom, and yfully pped her buttock.


    "Then you¡¯d better be quick, as this call won¡¯tst more than half an hour."


    Zhang Caini didn¡¯t resist. Instead, she grasped the kitchen counter and arched her body back, giving Lin Fan ample room to operate.


    "That¡¯s enough!"


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t hesitate, mounting his steed, and a fervent encounter abruptly unfolded.

 Chapter 190: If You Don’t Have Thunderbolt Measures, Do Not Harb the Heart of a Bodhisattva

    <h4>Chapter 190: Chapter 190: If You Don¡¯t Have Thunderbolt Measures, Do Not Harb the Heart of a Bodhisattva</h4><h4></h4>


    In the kitchen, Lin Fan fished out the steamed crabs one by one from the pot.


    Below him, kneeling, Zhang Caini tightly grasped his stiffness, relentlessly using her mouth to stimte him.


    A pair of supernaturally hot, snow-white breasts hung over her apron, while her other hand slipped into her skirt, raised to her waist, ying with herself by her own crystal spring source.


    It wasn¡¯t until the tter was full that Lin Fan helped Zhang Caini up and let her sit on the kitchen counter. Her secret garden, between her legs, had long been drenched. Lin Fan unceremoniously drove his train into that moist tunnel.


    Holding tightly onto Lin Fan¡¯s body, her head buried in his chest, Zhang Cai Ni was struck by wave after wave of tingling pleasure with each powerful thrust. She dared not make a sound, biting her lip to death. The vigor of youth left her wishing for heaven or death, especially since Lin Fan, in a rush of time, hit the gas pedal hard, battering Zhang Caini until she could barely breathe.


    In the spacious kitchen, the two tangled without care, while Lin Fan also needed to cover Zhang Caini¡¯s mouth, tilting his head, listening for any phone calls from upstairs. The sense of oppression doubled the thrill, so that in less than ten minutes, a wave of pleasure swept over Lin Fan¡¯s body. He quickly pulled Zhang Caini down and poured the essence of life into her little mouth.


    "Naughty, did you really have to do that to me?"


    After a long time, Zhang Caini swallowed the entire Wahaha, andmented with a punch on Lin Fan¡¯s chest. The blush on her face, however, proved she too had reached the peak.


    "Isn¡¯t this the best way to get rid of the evidence? Besides, I¡¯ve heard that this treasure from a man is a woman¡¯s secret to beauty. Why don¡¯t I use it to make you a facial mask next time?"


    Lin Fan pinched Zhang Caini¡¯s chin, his words so embarrassing she rolled her eyes, "Keep it for Zhu Dan. As a stepmom, I should consider her needs."


    "Sister Cai Ni, don¡¯t wrong me, Ms. Dan and I have no such rtionship."


    Lin Fan quickly denied it, but Zhang Caini seemed to see through everything, "Don¡¯t give me that. Ever since she met you, she¡¯s been back for technical support and now wants a divorce. Do you really think everyone else is a fool? Ny percent of a woman¡¯s sudden changes are because of a man. Do you think Old Zhu doesn¡¯t know? He just understands without stating it aloud; after all, his daughter¡¯s happiness is what¡¯s most important, regardless of who it is with."


    "Really?"


    Lin Fan looked at Zhang Caini in surprise; he had always thought he kept things very secret.


    "What¡¯s so strange about that? In Old Zhu¡¯s mind, as long as he can see his daughter more often, and she is happy, isn¡¯t that the best situation? So, youd, better make full use of your ¡¯advantages¡¯ and take good care of Zhu Dan. Make Old Zhu happy, and your future will truly be unlimited."


    Zhang Caini smiled and gave Lin Fan¡¯s crotch a stroke before carrying a few dishes out.


    As soon as the dining table was set, Zhu Defu came downstairs. The three sat at the table, and Lin Fan suddenly felt as if he was being inspected by a father-inw.


    "You did a great job with the Chinese Herbal Medicine project, but you have to hustle on the implementation. The vacancies in the County Government won¡¯t stay open for long. When the critical momentes, you¡¯ll have to be ready to step up."


    After a few drinks, Zhu Defu, patting Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, said, "However, I¡¯ve heard there¡¯s a lot of opposition in the vige, they even made a fuss at the County Government¡¯s doorstep. Thest trial field was a hard-won twenty acres. Do you have a way to deal with those who resist?"


    "I grew up in the countryside; of course, I know what¡¯s going on in their heads. They just can¡¯t see the short-term benefits, so they resist. But I¡¯ve investigated, and this project really is a good one. Once it¡¯s sessfully promoted, it will fundamentally change Lotus Town¡¯s economdscape, so I¡¯m preparing to use some very unconventional methods."


    Looking at Zhu Defu¡¯s face, Lin Fan ced the prepared items in front of him and whispered in his ear. Hearing this, Zhu Defu frowned slightly, then looked at Lin Fan with interest.


    "Nice, this method is really good. It might not be honorable, but it can indeed solve troublesome matters. Without thunderous measures, one can¡¯t have a Bodhisattva¡¯s heart. I will fully support you in this."


    Zhu Defu patted Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder in satisfaction. It had to be said, his move was indeed impressive.


    "I owe a lot to the city leaders for their support; I will definitely promote the project as quickly as possible!"


    Lin Fan raised his ss, and after several hours of conversation, he saw Zhu Defu lying on the sofa. Lin Fan then stood up and, apanied by Zhang Caini, took the elevator down to the underground garage. From the car, he took out two bags given by the Lu Family as an apology gift.


    After sending off Zhang Caini, who had to go back to take care of Zhu Defu, Lin Fan sat in the car¡¯s passenger side, looking at the LV bag in his hand, and dialed Chen Jiayi¡¯s number, "I¡¯ve prepared a gift for the two of you. I¡¯ll bring it over now."


    "Come back soon!"


    Over the phone, Chen Jiayi¡¯s voice was crisp and pleasant, "I¡¯ve also made Zhao Jiaqi into a gift for you to y with!"

 Chapter 191: This Gift, Exciting!

    <h4>Chapter 191: Chapter 191: This Gift, Exciting!</h4><h4></h4>


    The valet parked the returned Range Rover in front of the vi.


    It had gotten dark, and Lin Fan¡¯s drunkenness had mostly worn off, so he drove the car straight into the garage.


    When he opened the car door, he saw a tall and voluptuous figure standing by the door, her curvaceous silhouette unmistakably disyed.


    "Where is Zhao Jiaqi?"


    Lin Fan curiously looked at Chen Jiayi, who wore a transparent ck shawl over her suspender ck silk nightdress, exuding an irresistible charm. Her round, soft shoulders, the prominently full mounds marked by pert nipples, and the length down to her hips made her snowy legs appear even more beautiful. What was especially unusual was her face, beautiful enough to bring disaster to a country, now teasingly adorned with a little mustache, making Lin Fan genuinely surprised.


    "Of course, a gift must look like a gift. It¡¯s waiting for you inside."


    Chen Jiayi, arms wrapped around Lin Fan¡¯s arm, smiled seductively and promised, "And I assure you, this gift will be a lot of fun."


    "A fun gift?"


    Although unsure what Chen Jiayi was up to, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help his imagination running wild at her charming demeanor.


    Thus, they walked through the hallway under her lead and entered the spacious dining room, where Lin Fan finally saw the so-called gift.


    Here was Zhao Jiaqi, with a ck shawl covering her eyes and no clothes on her body, bound tightly with red ropes and lying t on the dining table. The crossed ropes tightly bound her sensitive areas, the stark contrast between her pale skin and the red ropes striking.


    Moreover, Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s slightly raised breasts, t belly, and slender legs were adorned with beautifully arranged sushi and salmon, presenting Lin Fan with an utterly novel spectacle. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that the game could be yed in such a manner.


    "How do you like this gift? There¡¯s a little secret in it. Would you like to try?"


    Chen Jiayi, a wicked smile on her face, stepped forward, stroked Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s flushed cheek, and handed a remote control to Lin Fan. As he curiously pressed the button, a mechanical whirring echoed from beneath her belly, and in no time, Zhao Jiaqi couldn¡¯t help but shudder, her red lips beginning to moan softly.


    "This gift is explosive!"


    Lin Fan chuckled and leaned down, taking a piece of salmon from her left breast into his mouth, his tongue not sparing the reddened strawberry there, which elicited even more murmurs from Zhao Jiaqi.


    "So tonight, she¡¯s all ours."


    Chen Jiayi, having just eaten a piece of sashimi from the other side, didn¡¯t forget to move her fingers across Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s red lips.


    "Alright, let¡¯s see who can excite her more."


    Lin Fan grinned and captured her tender lips with his, his nimble fingers constantly kneading her now reddened voluptuousness; Chen Jiayi, too, didn¡¯tg behind, joining the heated three-way contest of lips and tongues.


    As the toy of the game, Zhao Jiaqi turned into their battleground. Having devoured a few pieces of sushi, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He climbed onto the table, revealed his ¡¯weapon¡¯, and plunged it directly into her cherry lips. The already aroused Zhao Jiaqi eagerly reciprocated, her excited moans filling the air.


    "I have a ¡¯weapon¡¯ too!"


    Chen Jiayi wouldn¡¯t be outdone, and climbing onto the table herself, she lifted her nightgown to reveal a hidden toy beneath. No wonder she wore the little mustache; it turned out she had taken on the role of a man for the night.


    With their synchronized movements, one from above and one from below, the bound Zhao Jiaqi could only twist her body, her mouth stuffed and her murmurs muffled, making the dinner all the more decadent.


    "You just y these strange games while I¡¯m not around, making me jealous, aren¡¯t you?"


    Lin Fan, with a mischievous smile, moved behind Chen Jiayi and pressed her body directly onto Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s, his hands caressing her already muddy garden. Her ¡¯weapon¡¯ was still deeply embedded in Zhao Jiaqi, indeed proving that a threesome needed them to be even more thrilling.


    "What else can we do? You, the busy man, onlye back on weekends to feed us, so we have to find something to do, right?"


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s hand continuously roaming her round, perky buttocks, and the tingling sensation escting her frenzy, Chen Jiayi yed even more wildly with Zhao Jiaqi beneath her, her moans gradually getting louder.


    "Alright, alright, then let me feed you well."


    Lin Fan lifted Chen Jiayi¡¯s peachy buttocks, firmly held Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s ankles, and with a powerful thrust, plunged deep into the already soaked marsh below. This impact sent Chen Jiayi surging forward, once again crashing into Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s wetness.


    The moans of the two women alternated, and this special position doubled Lin Fan¡¯s pleasure. Thus, he increased his speed, watching the two beauties gasping before him, their ultimate enticement and visual stimtion unleashing the devil inside him.

 Chapter 192: The Down-and-Out Lady is Worse Off than a Chicken

    <h4>Chapter 192: Chapter 192: The Down-and-Out Lady is Worse Off than a Chicken</h4><h4></h4>


    In the bedroom, moans echoed intermittently.


    Zhao Jiaqi, with her hands tied behind her back, faced away from Lin Fan, her body undting wildly. It was finally her turn to use the real deal, a sensation no toy could rece. Her eyes rolled back as she entered a frenzied state, her body moving mechanically, electric currents shocking her brain, making her moan uncontrobly.


    Having been through a round of initiation, Chen Jiayi theny on Lin Fan¡¯s chest, extending her tender tongue to wander little by little across Lin Fan¡¯s ears, nose, and chest. Her long ck hair fell down, partially covering her face, making the charm in her eyes even more pronounced.


    "How long can you stay this time?"


    "This week I n to run some connections in the city. After all, the people I need to engage with next are quite numerous and diverse. It¡¯s good tomunicate well in advance and also to make early ns for the future. Tomorrow night Zhu Defu has arranged a meeting for me with Zhang Guodong from the State-owned Assets Supervision and Administration Commission."


    While squeezing Chen Jiayi¡¯s full and round breasts, Lin Fanid out his ns.


    "True, every rtionship must be maintained, especially after the recent turmoil in the county. It indeed proved that your connections in the town are solid. Strengthening rtions in the city area isn¡¯t a bad idea either."


    Chen Jiayiy t on Lin Fan¡¯s chest, resting her head on his shoulder, which made it easier for Lin Fan¡¯s hands to roam freely over her body, especially her moist flower bud, which he yed with again in his palm. "But you need to be careful with Zhang Guodong; that old guy is no good."


    "How is he not a good person?"


    Lin Fan asked, puzzled.


    "When you meet him, you¡¯ll see just how twisted some people can be, and you¡¯ll understand why I chose to give myself to you instead. Only foolish women constantly preach about gender equality because they don¡¯t realize how dismal a woman¡¯s fate can be when she loses power."


    Chen Jiayi closed her eyes, hesitating to speak further, enjoying the pleasure Lin Fan¡¯s fingertips provided. Some things, only personal experience can teach the vor of.


    "Well, you¡¯ve made me curious now!"


    Lin Fan said, gazing at Zhao Jiaqi, who had now copsed on the bed. As tonight¡¯s toy, she really had given her all. He then rolled over, pressing the now again ardent Chen Jiayi beneath him, spreading her legs, and plunged once more into the deep tunnel. After another charge, he poured a week¡¯s worth of yearning into her forest before drawing both women close and closing his eyes.


    The weekend rest time was always the happiest. From the moment he woke up, Lin Fan indulged in the service of the two women, enjoying the mutual passion, keeping smiles on all three faces continuously, especially the lively and cheerful Zhao Jiaqi, who was pumped topletely exhaust Chen Jiayi, who was today¡¯s toy.


    Come evening, Lin Fan drove off again in his second-hand BYD, arriving at the dining location he had arranged with Zhang Guodong. Since he was introduced by Zhu Defu, they hadn¡¯t met before, but as Lin Fan pushed open the private room door, he immediately recognized the slightly gray-haired Zhang Guodong, who was over fifty. In the six-person room, there was only one man present, Zhang, and the rest were elegant and beautiful women.


    "Mr. Zhang, hello, my name is Lin Fan, introduced by Mayor Zhu!"


    Carrying wine, Lin Fan eagerly greeted Zhang Guodong, who initially slighted the young man entering but changed his demeanor upon learning it was Lin Fan, standing to shake his hand warmly, "Mayor Zhu has mentioned that Mayor Lin is young and promising. Truly, you look outstanding!"


    "Mr. Zhang, you tter me. I hope for your guidance in the future."


    After some pleasantries, Lin Fan was led to the main seat by Zhang Guodong, who then started to introduce the four elegant and lovely women beside him, all in their early thirties with bright smiles, although their names were provided without any mention of their identities or positions, making them appear not to be typical hostesses.


    But being their first meeting, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t inquire too much. As the dishes and drinks were served, the six of them toasted frequently, quickening their pace until a bottle of Moutai was emptied. Zhang Guodong then put his arm around Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, "Now, let me properly introduce them. Thisdy is the wife of the former general manager of the Cultural Investment Company, this one is the wife of the former general manager of Jiangning Film Company, this is the wife of the former general manager of the Agricultural Science and Technology Company, and this one is the wife of the former general manager of the Airport Development Company..."


    As Zhang Guodong introduced them, each woman toasted Lin Fan in turn. While Lin Fan was still puzzled, Zhang continued speaking: "Their husbands have all been imprisoned. As my former subordinates, I had to take care of their wives, so I¡¯ve taken them all into my bed..."


    When Zhang said this, the women¡¯s faces showed no reaction, revealing that he often boasted this way. Adrenaline now surging, Zhang continued, "We are all brothers here, and the women are for us all to share... Choose whoever you like tonight, and if you¡¯re feeling strong, take them all. I trained them all, and besides, they are all well-educated, respectable women... The pleasure is absolutely explosive... y however you want!"

 Chapter 193: The Wonderful Uses of a Woman

    <h4>Chapter 193: Chapter 193: The Wonderful Uses of a Woman</h4><h4></h4>


    In the private room of the nightclub, Lin Fan was hugging two beautiful girls.


    It wasn¡¯t that he enjoyed this sort of debauchery per se, but if he didn¡¯t hug them, he¡¯d probably have to ept the woman from the opposite, Zhang Guodong.


    At that moment, the intoxicated Zhang Guodong, hugging women from both sides, was exceptionally carefree. He even pulled one over, had her kneel on the ground, and live-streamed his skills in fetio. The proficient moves and the shameless demeanor made Lin Fan recall something Chen Jiayi once mentioned, indeed, a woman who has lost her standing will always end up in a tragic situation.


    As Zhang Guodong put it, they could either enjoy their days of pleasure and decadence, which, even if meant serving men every day, was still better than shedding tears behind iron bars after going in. So these women were very obedient, after all, with just a word from Zhang Guodong, they could be sent to jail at any time.


    "Lin, our tastes differ," Zhang Guodong proimed, "You like them young and pretty, but I prefer married women, especially the wives of others. Throughout history, many heroes have had this preference, with Cao Mengde leading the charge. Only after you¡¯ve been with married women, can you know how delectable they are. Just a pat on the butt, and you¡¯ll know what¡¯s toe next."


    Zhang Guodong¡¯s hands extended into the clothes of the two women, boldly kneading their fullness, his smug look appeared utterly lewd.


    "Bro, I might say something out of line here, but your future is boundless. You need to understand something, any woman is just like that. They are forever essories to power and money. As long as you have the authority and wealth, they will circle around you like dogs smelling something foul, so remember, wealth attractspany. Exploiting the greatest value from a woman is key. After all, sleeping with someone doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll lose a chunk of flesh; on the contrary, it helps win over people¡¯s hearts more easily. Just like these women, before their husbands went in, they took turns sleeping with me. And lo and behold, while sleeping, their husbands rose again."


    Zhang Guodong¡¯s words made Lin Fan think of Dean Zhao¡¯s wife. It seemed that in the world of politics, more than one person had offered their wives to others, and of course, Zhou Daguai was also one of them.


    Although Lin Fan didn¡¯t agree with Zhang Guodong¡¯s views, he was now seeking his favor and had no choice but to keep up a smiling face, "Zhang¡¯s insights truly serve as a model for my learning. So, about the matter I mentioned earlier..."


    "No need to worry, it¡¯s practically a trifle," Zhang Guodong reassuringly stated, thumping his chest, "Just say the word, and I¡¯ll have them fully cooperate with you. Whoever dares to oppose you, I¡¯ll break their rice bowl!"


    Zhang Guodong¡¯s hearty promise eased Lin Fan¡¯s worries significantly. Just then, a message from Li Huizhen on his phone made him smirk, "I went shopping and bought a new nightgown and lingerie, the kind you used to favor the most. Want to take a look?"


    "Come over to my ce tonight."


    After replying to the message, Lin Fan chatted a bit more with Zhang Guodong before getting up to leave. Zhang Guodong didn¡¯t see him out but stayed there, indulging in the rotating service of those four women, treating the ce like his personal brothel.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the door to the private room was once again pushed open, and in walked Guo Baoming with a smile, looking at the still-indulging Zhang Guodong, "It¡¯s been a few days, and your ythings seem to have improved considerably."


    "That¡¯s all thanks to Brother Guo¡¯s previous training. I¡¯m just reaping the benefits now," Zhang Guodong promptly patted the buttocks of a few of the women, immediately two of them crawled over to Guo Baoming and skillfully started unbuttoning his pants, diving right in. Their expertise in ¡¯Dragon and Phoenix¡¯ in taking breaths was so skillful and natural.


    "Man is also an animal. As long as you don¡¯t treat them as humans, everything can be controlled."


    Guo Baoming supported the heads of the two women, alternating between ying with their lips, freely pulling out his tongue and inserting his fingers, and they dare not show any resistance.


    "So, have you delivered the message I asked you to?"


    "I¡¯ve said everything as you instructed. But Brother Guo, I don¡¯t understand, is a small-time Mayor really worth a special trip? Besides, this dinner was invited by Zhu Defu. You two have been at each other¡¯s throatstely, should I trip him up for you?"


    Zhang Guodong also followed Guo Baoming¡¯s lead, molesting the two women beneath him. Despite their gagging, as if stripped of their dignity, they continued to feverishly vie for his lure.


    "My issues with Zhu Defu are between us. For now, no one can touch the vacant positions. As for this kid, he might just be the key bargaining chip for my advancement, so I have to erase any resentment towards me for sleeping with his woman."


    Guo Baoming sighed, saying, "I took a big risk back then, but it now seems it was all worth it. The higher-ups are very pleased with this matter, especially since Zhu Defu used my video to stab me in the back and yet it was squashed by the higher-ups. But the problem is this kid¡¯s ruthlessness isn¡¯t weak, and he¡¯s recently been showing it bit by bit. If he really gets the support from above, it might not take many years for him to be above me, so I must have him work for me."

 Chapter 194: The Sisters’ Game

    <h4>Chapter 194: Chapter 194: The Sisters¡¯ Game</h4><h4></h4>


    Back in his own house, Lin Fan, having drunk quite a lot, no longer had the energy to trek back to the suburbs.


    After taking a hot shower in the bathroom, he heard the sound of the door.


    Since it was abination lock, Lin Fan had already given the code to Li Huizhen. It seemed that the memories awakened the other night had made her unable to resist any longer. Just right, the fire that had been kindled in the private room earlier had found no outlet, and now he could vent it with her.


    However, when Lin Fan, wrapped in a bath towel, emerged from the en-suite bathroom of the master bedroom, he saw a petite figure push open the door of the master bedroom and throw herself into his arms.


    "Hui Fang, didn¡¯t I say your sister wasing over tonight?"


    Embracing the petite and cute Li Huifang, Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected his former sister-inw to suddenly show up out of nowhere.


    "I came precisely because I knew that sister wasing. You set up a date with her behind my back and didn¡¯t include me. That¡¯s favoritism."


    With her legs wrapped around Lin Fan¡¯s waist, Li Huifang clung onto him like gum, pouting her small mouth and looking indignantly.


    "It¡¯s not like I did it behind your back. I had a bit too much to drink today and just didn¡¯t have the strength to go to your dorm. Your sister happened to call, so I just had here over. Are you jealous?"


    Lin Fan held Li Huifang all the way to the bed, then directly pressed her down, lying fully on top of her.


    "I¡¯m not jealous, I just want to eat you up," Li Huifang said yfully. "Last time I was second in line, this time I want to be first."


    "There¡¯s no bunk bed here, aren¡¯t you afraid your sister might see us?"


    Lin Fanughed as he slid his hand into her little camisole, twiddling with her perky buds.


    "Sis is now assigned tote-night broadcasting, it will be a while before she gets off work. I¡¯ll just use it and leave afterwards. But brother-inw, it¡¯s been so long since you¡¯ve held me to sleep, don¡¯t you think you should schedule that?"


    Li Huifang also took it upon herself to untie the bath towel around Lin Fan¡¯s waist, then tightly grasped that already-erect mighty object, awkwardly fiddling with her small hand.


    "Alright, alright, then you can stay tonight, how about we all sleep together?"


    Looking at the mischievous Li Huifang, Lin Fan had a sly smile on his face.


    "Brother-inw, you¡¯re bad, you know I wouldn¡¯t dare, and yet you purposely say that... Maybe I¡¯ll just sleep in the guest room tonight, then I¡¯lle over after sister leaves for work tomorrow, it¡¯s not like anyone cares if an intern like me takes a day off."


    Li Huifang blinked, with so many rooms, her sister wouldn¡¯t check each and every one of them.


    "It¡¯s possible, of course, but that depends on how well you perform."


    Lin Fanughed and stripped Li Huifang of her clothes, then had her sit at the edge of the bed. He grabbed her fair little feet and ced them on his abdomen, allowing her to serve him with those delicate, pale soles.


    "Brother-inw, is this performance okay?"


    Propping herself up with her hands, Li Huifang seriously went along with Lin Fan¡¯s instructions, sandwiching the enormous object between her soft white feet, jerking it gingerly and earnestly, although clumsily. From Lin Fan¡¯s perspective, between her spread legs, the hairless crevice was already exuding translucent mucus, and the bulbs on her slender waist swayed up and down with the movements of her legs.


    "It¡¯s fine, really nice actually. You¡¯re getting better and better behaved."


    Lin Fan pulled those little feet up to his face, the delicate girlishness of her skin giving them a pinkish softness, each of her ten toes like plump, adorable jelly beans, prompting him to knead them uncontrobly.


    "As long as you like it, I¡¯m okay with doing anything."


    With a flush on her face, Li Huifang turned around and opened her little mouth willingly. As the sensation of wetness and soft envelopment swept over him, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, and at this moment, her moist secret garden was right before his eyes, the tender, pink abyss facing his face.


    Unable to restrain himself, Lin Fan pulled her waist back a bit and began to savor that sulent and juicy tenderness. This unique stimtion immediately made Li Huifang unable to suppress her moans.


    "Brother-inw... sister said you haven¡¯t kissed her mouth, do you despise her?"


    "Maybe so."


    Asked by Li Huifang, Lin Fan only then snapped back to reality, realizing that some actions were merely instinctive, and, upon reflection, he did intentionally avoid her lips. This barrier might have be part of his habit.


    "Then... since you¡¯ve kissed all of me today... there... could you give her a kiss... she would be very happy."


    Li Huifang turned her head, looking at Lin Fan with pleading eyes.


    "Alright, alright, you little tease. All you do is act cute all day!"


    Lin Fanughed and parted those stic buttocks with his hands, the pinkness far surpassing any adornment. Faced with such temptation, how could he refuse?


    "It¡¯s a deal, I love you, brother-inw!"


    Li Huifang immediately swung around, mounting him, and as the train plunged into the narrow tunnel, her expression morphed from pain to thrill. And just then, the phone rang. Seeing it was her sister calling, Li Huifang still pressed the answer button.


    "Hello... sister... I¡¯m at my boyfriend¡¯s... you¡¯re noting back either... is it because you miss brother-inw and went to find him!"

 Chapter 195 Exciting Hide and Seek

    <h4>Chapter 195: Chapter 195 Exciting Hide and Seek</h4><h4></h4>


    In the room, Hui Fang, who was holding the phone, didn¡¯t stop writhing. She clenched her lower lip to hold back the moans itching to escape, teasing, "What do you mean he asked you to apany him, I think you just want to show off the lingerie you just bought... I¡¯m an adult already, I understand these things..."


    "I was watching TV with my boyfriend... Why are you gasping... Don¡¯t think of it so crooked... I really... Ah... I¡¯m not talking to you anymore..."


    As Lin Fan thrust forward suddenly, the stimtion from the Garden made Hui Fang involuntarily cry out. She quickly hung up the phone, her face flushed as she hit Lin Fan¡¯s chest and said, "Brother-inw... you¡¯re so naughty... I can¡¯t exin this one."


    "Anyway, you¡¯ve listened to your sister so many times, letting her hear you once isn¡¯t really a big deal."


    Lin Fan, smiling, pinched Hui Fang¡¯s tender spot, which had turned pink from the excitement.


    "Naughty, remember the thing you promised me."


    With a shy pout, Hui Fang said, "I just heard the elevator, sis must have arrived; soon it¡¯ll be your splendid show."


    While they were talking, the doorbell rang. Hui Fang, who had locked the door, quickly picked up her clothes and ran into the adjacent guest bedroom, while Lin Fan could only grab a towel to wrap around his waist and go to open the door for Li Huizhen.


    "Why did you lock the door?"


    Li Huizhen, in a blue dress, curiously gazed at Lin Fan with her sparkling eyes.


    "Just a habit."


    Having been passionately involved with Hui Fang and still fully aroused, Lin Fan, seeing the simr features of the two sisters, embraced Li Huizhen and kissed her tender lips directly.


    The moment their tongues intertwined, Li Huizhen was a bit overwhelmed, but soon, she too was lost in Lin Fan¡¯s embrace, her heavy breathing indicating she was melting, and Lin Fan carried her waist-high back to the bed still warm from Hui Fang.


    "Wait... I haven¡¯t worn your gift yet, just a second."


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s enormous firmness, Li Huizhen quickly patted him and then grabbed her bag and ran into the bathroom, while Lin Fan, smiling, turned off the bedroom lights, leaving only the dim bedsidemp, and watched the slightly ajar door opposite the master bedroom where a mischievous pair of eyes was likely hiding.


    Soon, Li Huizhen came out of the bathroom, lips pursed, hands behind her back, already dressed in the lingerie she had bought.


    The ckce lingerie, like an ancient totem, traced mysterious and enticing patterns on her skin. Fine ck ribbons yfully hung over her smooth shoulders, as if they could slip off at any moment, sparking endless imagination. The low-cut design showcased her attractive cleavage just right, and as her breathing gently fluctuated, the deep crevice appeared to hold endless secrets.


    The semi-transparent part of her buttocks tightly encapsted her peach-like bum, she twisted her waist slightly, entuating perfect curves, tempting one to reach out and touch the stic arc. The slit design between her legs allowed for enjoyment of that secret garden without the need for undressing, and the stockings made her slender legs look even more graceful.


    "Do you like it?"


    Li Huizhen, looking up coyly with a faint smile, was instantly captivating, trapping one in an irresistible charm.


    "Of course I like it, but something¡¯s still missing."


    Lin Fan sat up and slowly peeled off her stockings from her legs, then stood up, blindfolded her with them, and after all this, he watched happily as the door to the adjacent room slowly opened. Hui Fang was sitting on the floor, her hands between her legs, ying with the hairless spring, and her expressive eyes burning even brighter.


    Lin Fan stood on the bed, grabbed Li Huizhen¡¯s hair, and thrust his enormity, still carrying Hui Fang¡¯s scent, into Li Huizhen¡¯s sexy lips. While enjoying the slippery stimtion from his elder sister, he could watch his younger sister¡¯s delightful selfforting. He couldn¡¯t help thinking, this feeling was truly incredible, especially as Li Huizhen tightly embraced Lin Fan¡¯s waist, pushing that hardness deeper inside her.


    "You look so beautiful tonight."


    Lying back down, Lin Fan watched as Hui Fang crawled in from outside the door; that girl really had guts.


    "As long as you like it... I¡¯m willing to spend a lifetime making it up to you."


    Blindfolded, Li Huizhen could only fumble about, slowly climbing onto Lin Fan, skillfully guiding him on the right track, inch by inch into that wet tunnel.


    "You owe me nothing, after all, I wasn¡¯t much of a support before, but remember, from now on you have me."


    Lin Fan straightened his back, his thrusts vigorous, making Li Huizhen cry out unreservedly. Without any inhibition, she too was proving her affection for Lin Fan through her actions. As for Hui Fang leaning against the door, she too had be aroused, longing to plunge into the fray of this sensual conflict.

 Chapter 196: Three People Walk, Three People’s Hearts

    <h4>Chapter 196: Chapter 196: Three People Walk, Three People¡¯s Hearts</h4><h4></h4>


    In the room filled with spring, Lin Fan stood at the foot of the bed, his right hand gripping Li Huizhen¡¯s hands, pressing them on her supple waist. He targeted her peach-like buttocks,unching one invasion after another. With her eyes blindfolded, Li Huizhen could only tightly clench the nket, the sounds of her pleasure echoing through the room, lingering for a long time.


    Yet she did not realize that at that moment, her sister was standing behind Lin Fan, holding his waist tightly with her little hands, pressing her slender body against his back. Her small breasts were nearly deformed, and Lin Fan¡¯s left hand had reached her hairless zone, gently teasing her enticing slit with his fingers.


    With each thrust, the three bodies continuously swayed. On tiptoes, Hui Fang tried hard to deliver her lips to Lin Fan¡¯s mouth. This shared pleasure made Lin Fan relish the moment like an Emperor until Li Huizhen convulsed, copsingpletely on the bed, motionless.


    "You get some sleep first, I still have some writing to do, I¡¯lle backter."


    Lin Fan smiled and patted Li Huizhen¡¯s now reddened buttocks, then took her by the hand and headed to the study next door.


    As the door to the study closed, Lin Fan immediately embraced the petite Hui Fang, pinning her against the door, and drove his still eager train into her station. The fierce impact made her tightly clench her teeth, fearing her sister next door might hear; she could only continue to bump her delicate body against the door, reveling in the forbidden pleasure.


    Unknown to them, outside the study, Li Huizhen had taken off her stockings and was touching the slightly trembling door. She could faintly hear Lin Fan¡¯s heavy breathing and the soft moans of another woman inside.


    This sensation filled her with mixed emotions; she leaned against the door, moving rhythmically with the tempo, very aware of what was happening inside. In the past, she would have burst in without hesitation, but now, she had neither the status nor the fury or courage to do so, knowing that Lin Fan had changed, and she would rely on him for the rest of her life. As a lover, she had no choice but to please him, even though she knew there might be other women beside her when she wore stockings, she could notin.


    "Not having another mane in might already be his greatest kindness, what do I have toin about?"


    Wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes, Li Huizhen sighed. The vibration on the door had stopped, but the moans and breathing didn¡¯t, hinting that they had moved somewhere else to continue their battle. Looking around thevishly decorated room and recalling the ttering way the deputy chief looked at her, maybe getting something means losing something else.


    On the desk, Hui Fang covered her small mouth as shey there. Her pink breasts swayed back and forth due to the impact, her blushing face carrying a flush of youth. Lin Fan, transformed into a devil, grabbed her delicate shoulders, lifting her fair legs onto his shoulders, ferociously targeting her hairless zone until, apanied by an electric current, he quickly transferred it to Hui Fang¡¯s mouth, ending the exhrating fight.


    Looking at his beautiful sister-inw¡¯s youthful face, with a trace of milk tea at the corner of her mouth, Lin Fan finally sat satisfied, panting heavily.


    "Brother-inw... you must be tired."


    Bare-bottomed Hui Fang, propping up her weary body, knelt on the chair, gently massaging Lin Fan¡¯s head with her delicate hands.


    "Not really, not when you are here."


    While enjoying the massage from Hui Fang¡¯s fingers, watching her breasts sway in front of him, Lin Fan smiled and cradled her smooth buttocks.


    "Brother-inw, you should drink less for the sake of your health, if you wreck your body, how will you enjoy me and your sister?"


    Hui Fang delivered her breasts to Lin Fan¡¯s mouth, her small hands cleverly ying with his hair.


    "Some asions require drinking, it¡¯s unavoidable, this drinking culture is a necessary path in one¡¯s career."


    Lin Fan smiled as he took the tip in his mouth, savoring the sweetness.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Hui Fang, biting her lower lip, trying to suppress the tingling sensation, asked softly.


    "Just be my good little babe."


    Lin Fan nced at the gap under the door of the study; someone had passed by, clearly Li Huizhen had realized there was another woman in the room, but her decision not to burst in indicated she saw the situation clearly and knew her ce, which was quite important.


    "I will always be your naughty kitten!"


    Curled up in Lin Fan¡¯s arms, Hui Fang saw that fleeting shadow at the door, her clever eyes a blend of shyness and mischief. It seemed, tonight¡¯s n was quite sessful; the rtionship between her sister and Lin Fan was almost mended.

 Chapter 197: The Duality of Man

    <h4>Chapter 197: Chapter 197: The Duality of Man</h4><h4></h4>


    "Morning!"


    When Lin Fan opened his eyes, he saw Li Huizhen staring at him with her beautiful big eyes.


    "Morning, I¡¯ll go make you breakfast."


    Li Huizhen¡¯s face turned red as she hurriedly tried to get up, but Lin Fan pulled her back into his arms, "Forget it, let¡¯s just order takeout and let me hold you for a bit longer."


    "Okay."


    Li Huizhen didn¡¯t refuse, but obedientlyy in Lin Fan¡¯s arms, squeezing herself into the crook of his arm and greedily breathing in the air that smelled like him. Such mornings had once been so mundane, yet now they were incredibly precious to her.


    "Tonight, I¡¯ve made dinner ns with Director Wang. Do you want to attend?"


    Lin Fan said with half-closed eyes as he stroked Li Huizhen¡¯s plump cheek, which was soft as a steamed bun.


    "Director Wang... You mean our big boss... I... I¡¯m a bit scared."


    The thought of the big boss¡¯s stern face made Li Huizhen a bit timid. His sternness was well known at the station, and everyone was on edge during meetings, now to have dinner with him at the same table, she was truly nervous.


    "Don¡¯t worry, people are multifaceted. You¡¯ve only seen him at work; in private, he is definitely not what you imagine, and he might even surprise you."


    Lin Fan pinched Li Huizhen¡¯s cheek. There were too many two-faced people in this world, especially those who prided themselves on being cultured. Among them, seven out of ten were wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing, and Director Wang was not what she could imagine.


    The doorbell rang, and the takeout arrived on time. After having breakfast, Li Huizhen kissed Lin Fan on the face and headed out to work. It was only then that Li Huifang, who had been hiding in the second bedroom, ran out, still bare-bottomed. Transforming into a clingy little elf, she not only wanted to sit in Lin Fan¡¯s arms to eat but also needed him to feed her bite by bite, feeling much like a pet.


    After they had eaten and drunk their fill, they naturally cavorted around the barren grounds for a while. Li Huifang, her face flushed, clung tightly to her ankles, embracing all of Lin Fan¡¯s passion until his scorching love again sprayed on her face, and only then did she feel truly satisfied, licking her lips before tidying up quickly and curling up to sleep a bit more with her little kitten.


    Of course, on a rare day off, they couldn¡¯t just sleep all day. They got up at noon, and Lin Fan took Li Huifang to the mall for a bit of fun and games until the evening fell when he dropped her off at her dormitory.


    "I had such a great time; thank you, brother-inw. Tonight, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the top bunk!"


    After giving Lin Fan a kiss on the cheek, Li Huifang hopped and skipped toward the dorm building, while Lin Fan continued in his second-hand BYD car, arriving at the TV station. He had oftene here to pick people up, so he could drive straight into the courtyard.


    Lin Fan, now parked, idly fiddled with his phone until Li Huizhen¡¯s voice reached him.


    "Have you been waiting long?"


    Today Li Huizhen wore a professional skirt suit. Although the stiff style hid her fine figure, it also conveyed the dignity and seriousness expected of a female anchor.


    "Not too long. There wasn¡¯t enough time to change before dinner, so I bought you a skirt to try on in the car."


    Lin Fan smiled as he watched Li Huizhen open the car door. Naturally, the skirt was chosen with the help of Li Huifang.


    "Wow, really? Thank you so much."


    Li Huizhen didn¡¯t even ask how he happened to go shopping or who he went with; as long as she mattered to him, that was enough. And the fact that he even selected a skirt for her was even more endearing.


    "Yo, still driving that old second-hand car!"


    As they prepared to leave, a shrill voice reached them. At the front of the car stood a tall woman in a red dress, quite attractive but now standing with her arms crossed and a sneer in her eyes, clearly not a pleasant person.


    "Cai Shuli, long time no see."


    Lin Fan lowered the window and looked at her with a cold smile. She was also a host at the TV station but a formal employee with a formal position, very different from contract workers like Li Huizhen. Moreover, she was Cai Wenguang¡¯s granddaughter. Lin Fan had seen her before in the vige when she visited Cai Kui¡¯s family. She always looked down on people and made things difficult for Li Huizhen at work, especially after knowing that Lin Fan was dating her.


    "Yeah, indeed it¡¯s been a long time. I heard you got lucky and became the Mayor. No longer allowing farmers to grow grains but pushing for Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation, huh? You¡¯re wielding quite some power, cutting off the farmers¡¯ livelihood just like that."


    Cai Shuli approached the car window, sneering, "I¡¯m well acquainted with your district¡¯s leaders. The district hasn¡¯t issued any notice about this, so it¡¯s obviously your personal idea. Do you know the consequences of this?"


    "Oh, what consequences?"


    Lin Fan smiled at Cai Shuli. It seemed the old Cai Family had already taken action.


    "Grain is our country¡¯s top priority in national defense. If all the farmers stopped growing grain, what would you have to eat and drink?"


    Cai Shuli looked at Lin Fan arrogantly, putting him in a difficult position with her high and mighty attitude.

 Chapter 198: Using the Banner as a Tiger’s Skin

    <h4>Chapter 198: Chapter 198: Using the Banner as a Tiger¡¯s Skin</h4><h4></h4>


    "Do you think your extreme statements based on such limited perspective make any sense?"


    Lin Fan coldly looked at Cai Shuli and said, "ording to you, if all the farmers in the country grow cabbage, should we stop eating potatoes? You don¡¯t understand the diversity of agricultural products. Doesn¡¯t seem like much of a standard for a news anchor, does it?"


    "Are you questioning my ability?"


    Cai Shuli squinted her eyes and said, "For your own political achievements, you want to cut off the fundamentals of the country. I¡¯m ready to make a special program about this, and I¡¯ll personally go to your superiors andmunicate with them properly. Then we¡¯ll see if you can still sitfortably as mayor."


    "Then I advise you to go earlier; if you¡¯rete, you might not even get through the door."


    Lin Fan¡¯s face was stern, and since the other party wanted to y tricks, he couldn¡¯t be med for ying even dirtier.


    "Wow, wow, wow, you really think you¡¯re some big official as a lousy mayor, messing around with me here? Just wait and see. I¡¯ll show you how powerful this top anchor is."


    Cai Shuli huffed, her gazending on Li Huizhen who had been silent the whole time: "A contractual worker and a deputy mayor sent from outside, a match made in heaven. I see your show¡¯s ratings aren¡¯t doing so welltely, and your professionalpetence needs improvement. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll speak to the producer and suggest they move you to the midnight news, which suits a rookie like you better!"


    Though the midnight news might sound impressive, for anchors, it¡¯s the most grueling time slot. With nightly shifts and very poor viewership, many say the station created this program to set someone up for failure, so once someone bes the midnight news anchor, it often drives them to resignation within three months.


    "Midnight news, the show even sounds good!"


    Lin Fan smiled and patted Li Huizhen¡¯s hand, "Then it¡¯s settled. See you tomorrow!"


    Not wanting to talk nonsense anymore, Lin Fan started the car and swiftly left the parking lot, while the passenger-seat-upying Li Huizhen looked anxiously at Lin Fan, hesitating to speak.


    "What¡¯s the matter, did you forget about our dinner ns tonight?"


    Lin Fan smilingly looked at Li Huizhen, but she sighed, "But I heard that Cai Shuli and the producer are involved, supposedly living together, and since the producer is a loyal follower of Director Wang, even the deputy director has to give him face. Do you think our connections will work?"


    "Oh, so Cai Shuli¡¯s lover is just a dog kept by Director Wang; this just makes things easier. I originally approached Director Wang because of Cai Shuli. Since she is throwing herself in the mix, she can¡¯t me me."


    Lin Fan chuckled and took out his phone, dialing Director Wang: "Wang, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t make it for dinner. Just now, your star anchor ridiculed me at your headquarters, saying she wants to do a special program on me for not letting farmers grow grain and opting for Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation, and even wants to talk to my district leaders about it. So, I¡¯m going to report to Mayor Zhu now, since, you know, some matters aren¡¯t just up to me. If the media twist this story, it¡¯s better if the city office handles it directly!"


    "Mayor Lin...please, don¡¯t. The restaurant is already booked, and for such a trivial matter, let¡¯s not trouble Mayor Zhu... Just calm down. Who¡¯s this blind person that spoke to you like that? Tell me, I¡¯ll take it seriously!"


    On the phone, Director Wang¡¯s voice became anxious, clearly worried about being scapegoated.


    "It¡¯s your popr anchor, Cai Shuli. And I even heard people say she¡¯s a fling your producer is keeping on the side. He¡¯s your man, and now she¡¯s saying my girlfriend Li Huizhen isn¡¯tpetent at her job and wants her on the midnight news. Looks like we need to dig deeper into this."


    Lin Fan still sounded rxed, but Director Wang was sweating on the other end: "Lin, juste over. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re satisfied. After we eat, if you have anyints, I¡¯ll apany you to Mayor Zhu¡¯s office to apologize, how about that?"


    Although the TV station wasn¡¯t directly under the management of the citymittee, their immediate superior was the culture, sports, and media bureau. Even the head of that bureau had to act properly around Zhu Defu, let alone his underling¡¯s underling. Moreover, he was well aware that the Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation was Zhu Defu¡¯s own project. Cai Shuli was clearly trying to challenge him.


    "Fine, then let¡¯s start normally. Director Wang, Mayor Zhu and Mr. Ye have critiqued me for being too impulsive and flipping out too quickly. If I¡¯ve said anything wrong, you¡¯ll have to bear with me. Besides, Mayor Zhu doesn¡¯t want too many people knowing his thoughts on this matter. So, whatever mess there is, just dump it on my head. You understand, right?"


    "I understand, I understand, juste, and you¡¯ll see!"


    Director Wang respectfully hung up the phone, while Lin Fan, on the other side, smiled and grasped Li Huizhen¡¯s hand: "Now you see, with such backing, not only will we resolve your employment issue tonight, but we¡¯ll also take care of Cai Shuli!"

 Chapter 199 Support Can’t Just Be Lip Service

    <h4>Chapter 199: Chapter 199 Support Can¡¯t Just Be Lip Service</h4><h4></h4>


    Inside the private room, Lin Fan took the main seat withoutpetition, for at this moment, he represented Zhu Defu. Director Wang could only take the seat next to him, apanied by two deputy directors. The producer who arrivedter had no choice but to sit by the door, relegated to serving tea and water.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the matter concerning Cai Shuli tonight, Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t have taken over the hosting duties so forcefully. After all, he was originally the one who had nned to host the dinner, but Director Wang had actively offered to reserve a table, making it a representation of performing duties for the leadership.


    "The matter is just this," he said honestly. "Transforming crops to Chinese Herbal Medicine is beneficial for farmers and the public. However, due to the opposition from some, this beneficial policy is difficult to implement. Even if apany willing to take the risk is found to guarantee the farmers¡¯ absolute safety, certain individuals still incite public opposition to this policy, fanning the mes and even targeting me personally. Therefore, I had no choice but to seek help from Director Wang."


    Lin Fan held his wine ss, recounted the ins and outs of the issue, and then heaved a sigh, downing the wine in one gulp. The others apanying him hurriedly followed suit. Director Wang then put his arm around Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder and patted his chest, saying, "Lin brother, you are a great leader for the people and the country. Don¡¯t worry, big brother here will support you fully."


    "Thank you very much, Director Wang. I wonder if Director Bai supports this as well?"


    Lin Fan turned to look at Director Bai, who had been silent the whole time. The man, in his forties and looking rather schrly, had only been smiling obligingly since he entered, without saying a word.


    "Support, of course I support!"


    Suddenly called out, Director Bai quickly stood up. This dinner was filled with hidden meanings in every word, and he had to understand each one clearly. Otherwise, judging from Director Wang¡¯s behavior, any mistake could cost him his job.


    "We can¡¯t just talk about support."


    Director Wang adjusted his sses, and his look towards Director Bai suddenly turned icy. This intimidated him so much that he broke out in a cold sweat, and before he could grasp what was happening, the door to the room opened. Cai Shuli, dressed in a cheongsam and carrying a small purse, walked in with a smile.


    It must be said that she, in her thirties, looked morous and graceful in her form-fitting cheongsam, like a ripe peach. Her delicate features seemed artificial yet imposing, and she couldn¡¯t believe she had received an invitation from Director Wang. If she understood the situation a bit better, her future could be limitless.


    But as she greeted everyone warmly, her eyes fell on Lin Fan in the main seat, who was watching her with a cold smirk while Director Wang could only sit beside him. This froze her in ce.


    "Ms. Cai, didn¡¯t expect to see you again so soon, did you?"


    Lin Fan, smiling, rubbed his nose and said, "Aren¡¯t you well-acquainted with our district leaders? It¡¯s quite a coincidence, as I¡¯m quite close to Director Wang too. I heard you were supposed to do a special report on me, aiming to nder me. So, I had toe and have a chat with my good brother. I wanted to ask how a policy benefiting the farmers turned into a negative example."


    Upon hearing this, Director Bai finally understood, his face turning pale. He realized why he was part of such a high-profile dinner. Reflecting on what Director Wang had just said to him, he started getting chills. Everything had been sparked by Cai Shuli speaking out of turn, and now it was burning him too.


    "Mayor Lin... I... I just mentioned it in passing... It wasn¡¯t intentional... It was... my uncle who told me to say that... And I was just saying it... How could I oppose the government, you... you can¡¯t take it seriously... I always speak without thinking... I beg you, considering our fellow vigers, don¡¯t stay mad at me, a woman. I apologize and will drink three sses in penance..."


    Cai Shuli¡¯s face was also pale. Not just because of Lin Fan¡¯s demeanor, but because of Director Wang¡¯s murderous look and the shivering Director Bai, her biggest backup. This was far more serious than she had imagined.


    "Director Bai, what about your support?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s gaze was cold and merciless, drastically changing the atmosphere in the room. Some things should be kept low-key if not acted upon, but once a decision is made, one must be ruthless.


    "Mayor Lin... I failed in my supervisory duties. I¡¯ll take care of this!"


    Director Bai sneaked a nce at Director Wang, who hadn¡¯t said a word. Biting his lip, he stood up, looked at Cai Shuli, and before she could even plead, the seemingly gentle Director Bai suddenly grabbed her hair and fiercely pped her across the face.


    "p!"


    With a crisp sound, Cai Shuli was knocked to the ground, covering her face in horror and looking at Director Bai as if he was a devil. Just that afternoon in the office, he had been pressing down on her, expressing longing and pleasure, and now, in just a few hours, he had turned violent towards her¡ªutterly heartless!

 Chapter 200 The Refined Scoundrel

    <h4>Chapter 200: Chapter 200 The Refined Scoundrel</h4><h4></h4>


    "p... p... p..."


    A series of ps echoed continuously in the private room.


    Director Bai, gritting his teeth,pletely ignored Cai Shuli¡¯s pleas as neither Lin Fan nor Director Wang had spoken up to that point. Even as it became visibly clear that Cai Shuli¡¯s nose had been hit askew, he didn¡¯t dare to stop¡ªafter all, should he mishandle the situation and the bacsh fell on him, Director Wang wouldn¡¯t care about his life or death.


    "It¡¯s Director Bai¡¯s support that¡¯s most forceful. Surely, then, my girlfriend won¡¯t have to be a midnight news anchor anymore, right?"


    Lin Fan wrapped his arm around Li Huizhen¡¯s shoulders; herplexion turned deathly pale at the moment. She found everyone so unfamiliar tonight, including Lin Fan, who was holding her tight at that moment¡ªit seemed as if he had transformed into someone else entirely.


    "Of course not... Absolutely not... Huizhen, such an excellent host, how could she do such a thing... It just so happens that Cai Shuli is injured... Why not have Li Huizhen host her program instead?"


    Director Bai, having stopped his pping, hastily wiped the cold sweat from his forehead as he spoke.


    "Thank you, Director Bai, for your kindness. But the way things are in this world really is interesting. Such an excellent host and she¡¯s only a contract worker. Is there no justice left?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s gaze turned sharply towards Director Wang beside him, his statement made abundantly clear.


    "Brother Lin, rest assured, I¡¯ve already issued special instructions about Huizhen¡¯s case. All the paperwork will bepleted first thing tomorrow morning."


    Director Wang patted his chest hastily, knowing exactly what to do the moment Li Huizhen appeared.


    "Thank you, Brother Wang. I will ry to the city authorities the TV station¡¯s support for my work. I hope we can cooperate more in the future, especially since I¡¯m in charge of attracting investment. We¡¯re bound to interact quite a bit."


    Lin Fan smiled and reached out his hand, which Director Wang grabbed eagerly, "No problem, whenever Brother Lin needs something, just one phone call and I¡¯ll be there immediately!"


    "Fine, then. I have some private matters to discuss with Cai Shuli; let¡¯s all have a good time some other day. I know of a great ce. Be sure to attend, Director Bai."


    Lin Fan clearly issued a dismissal, and naturally, nobody dared to disrespect that. Even as he left, Director Bai couldn¡¯t help but take onest reluctant look at Cai Shuli still lying on the ground before leaving without a word, following Director Wang out of the private room. Now, only the three of them remained.


    "Cai Shuli, stop pretending. I know you can stand up. Either call the police right now and say I beat you, or hurry up and get up so we can talk this out calmly."


    Lin Fan picked up a cigarette and ced it in his mouth; Li Huizhen quickly lit it for him with a lighter.


    Upon hearing this, Cai Shuli, who had been lying on the ground, scrambled up staggeringly.


    "Mayor Lin... It¡¯s my fault. I indeed deserve to be hit... No... I mean, I fell... It has nothing to do with you. Whatever you instruct... please just tell me!"


    Cai Shuli, covering her face and shaking her head, understood perfectly well from the attitudes of Director Wang and Director Bai that Lin Fan was not a person she could afford to provoke. By now, she had cursed all her Cai family ancestors in her head.


    "The cultivation of Chinese Herbal Medicine was meant to be a project benefiting the people, but the Old Cai Family wanted to go against me for their selfish interests. You should understand now, I don¡¯t need such political achievements to be promoted; I only want to do some real work for my hometown. But that old bastard Cai Wenguang just had to stir up trouble, so you can¡¯t me me."


    Lin Fan¡¯s expression was cold; he had been driven to use such ruthless measures, forcing him to spend his week in the City cultivating rtionships.


    "It¡¯s his fault... Mayor Lin, rest assured... I will go back tomorrow and make things clear to him, guaranteeing he won¡¯t oppose you anymore... In the future, I will definitely help promote this farmer-benefiting project... I will do whatever you need me to!"


    Cai Shuli, with a bruised and swollen face, wished she could strip and throw herself at Lin Fan right there and then. With this powerful figure backing her, it would be impossible for her not to soar to great heights.


    "By yourself, do you think you can convince the entire Cai Family of several hundred?"


    Lin Fan scoffed and took out pen and paper, cing it on the table, "Here¡¯s a list of your Cai family members within the system. You being a Cai Family member should know them better than I do. If there¡¯s anyone missing, fill them in for me. And about tonight, you must not breathe a word to anyone!"


    "I understand..." Cai Shuli agreed verbally quite beautifully, but her mind was aplete mess. Although she didn¡¯t know why Lin Fan wanted the list, she still relied on her memory to write down all the rtives she knew, adding over ten more names and affiliations until Lin Fan finally took the paper, satisfied.


    "I must say, the Cai Family really is a major n, with so many in governmental positions. No wonder you dare to be so bold in the vige. It looks like for the next few days, I¡¯ll need to make more appointments with people in the education and medical systems."


    "If you need... I can bring them to you..."


    Cai Shuli, covering her deformed nose, realized that the beating tonight meant she¡¯d be bedridden for at least a month. At the very least, her surgically enhanced face would need the knife again.


    "They don¡¯t have the privilege to speak to me!"


    Lin Fan said with a smile, pulling up Li Huizhen¡¯s hand and heading out the door. This time, he had prepared a grand gift for the Cai Family.

 Chapter 201 This World is Not Kind

    <h4>Chapter 201: Chapter 201 This World is Not Kind</h4><h4></h4>


    Neon lights flickered in the night as Lin Fan sat in the passenger seat with his eyes closed.


    He had been drinking, so naturally, Li Huizhen had to drive, and in the quiet car, neither had spoken a word.


    "The staffing issue is resolved, but you don¡¯t seem happy," she said.


    Somewhat sobered up, Lin Fan opened his eyes and lit a cigarette he took from the center console.


    "I am happy... it¡¯s just that what we did to Cai Shuli tonight, was it too much? After all, we¡¯re in the business of faces, and Director Bai even deformed her surgically enhanced nose so much that it might havesting effects even after another surgery."


    Recalling the image of Cai Shuli pleading on her knees, Li Huizhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of pain.


    "Do you still have time to worry about others? If it hadn¡¯t been for Director Wang, you would have been assigned to the midnight news tomorrow. Do you think if I didn¡¯t have these connections, she would have just been talking tough and not really n a program to nder me? Let me tell you, she definitely would have. She would ruin my career to regain her influence in her family. Does someone like that deserve forgiveness?"


    Lin Fan took a drag from his cigarette and scoffed, "The world isn¡¯t kind. If you don¡¯t have absolute power, it¡¯s best to keep your sympathy to yourself because if we were in a disadvantaged position, they would not let us off easily. Just think about it, she and you started at the TV station in the same year. Why does she have a staff position and you don¡¯t? Is it really just because of work performance?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just too soft-hearted. But we really owe Director Wang big time this time. Last time Director Luo was giving me trouble, you must have asked him to sort it out too, right? I can¡¯t believe how close you¡¯ve gotten to him."


    Old memories flooded back, leaving Li Huizhen with a sigh. The wicked should get what they deserve.


    "It¡¯s all just a facade. Tonight was our first meeting, so how could we be close? It¡¯s all because of the ¡¯tiger skin¡¯ I¡¯m wearing. They¡¯re just looking at Mayor Zhu¡¯s face. As long as Zhu Defu holds power in Jiangning, he¡¯s like an Emperor. The one they really don¡¯t dare to offend is only Zhu Defu, and even the seat I have today was Zhu Defu¡¯s spot."


    Lin Fan shook his head with a smile, "So don¡¯t listen to what others say, but watch what they do. Officialdom is the most realistic ce. They only care about the person behind me, and once Zhu Defu falls, they won¡¯t give me a second nce."


    "Is officialdom really that cold?"


    Li Huizhen looked at Lin Fan in surprise; the state of their conversation just now didn¡¯t seem like it was their first time meeting.


    "Not just in officialdom, the world is just that cold. Like today, we had to ¡¯adjust¡¯ Cai Shuli¡¯s face because as long as she¡¯s around, you¡¯ll never be able to rece her. The time she¡¯s healing is your best chance to shine. There¡¯s only room for one, and you can¡¯t climb up without stepping on others. With me behind you now, the positions others beg for, to me, are just a matter of a few words."


    Lin Fan flicked the cigarette butt out of the window, cradling his head in his hands as he looked at the traffic in front of him, "One must keep kindness, but not to everyone. Be ruthless to those beneath your feet so they can never rise again. Is that what they call ss solidification?"


    "I don¡¯t understand ss or no ss, I just know that you¡¯re changing so much I almost can¡¯t recognize you."


    Li Huizhen bit her lower lip; the way Lin Fan had acted was definitely not his normal self.


    "Society won¡¯t change for you, so if you want to seed, you need to change yourself. Like the Cai Family challenging me seems to bring a lot of trouble, it¡¯s also my chance towork using Zhu Defu¡¯s reputation. Otherwise, Mayor Zhu could have just issued an administrative order, and there¡¯d be no need for me to live this drunk and dreamy life."


    Lin Fan took a deep breath, "But for me, it¡¯s a rare opportunity not only to relieve Mayor Zhu of some worries but also to make connections with heads of various departments in the name of Zhu Defu. After all, the more you mingle, the better you can cooperate. This is the best time for me to expand mywork, so I must drink at every meal this week."


    "Okay, I really hadn¡¯t thought that you¡¯d be so scheming. Now it seems I was just too naive."


    Li Huizhen had her eyes opened wide at Lin Fan¡¯s way of thinking.


    "It¡¯s good to be naive; I wish I could go back to those carefree days, but clearly, back then I couldn¡¯t protect anyone. So even if I long for it, I won¡¯t go back. Like you said, one only knows the worth of something once it¡¯s obtained. Now that I¡¯ve gained enough power, I can¡¯t just let it go."


    Lin Fan rolled down the window, letting the cool night breeze y with his hair, bringing a little rity to his woozy state.


    "So where are we heading now?"


    Li Huizhen looked ahead at the crossroads, one leading to Lin Fan¡¯s residence, the other to the City Hospital dormitory building, unsure where he intended to sleep tonight. Upon hearing her question, the corners of Lin Fan¡¯s mouth curled into a mischievous smile.


    "Let¡¯s go to Hui Fang¡¯s dorm. I quite like sleeping in bunk beds."

 Chapter 202: Successful Failure

    <h4>Chapter 202: Chapter 202: Sessful Failure</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mmm... Mmm..."


    On the lower bunk, Li Huizhen, lying there, relished the impact of Lin Fan¡¯s unrestrained attack on her pert behind. The tingling sensation from her muddy garden made her feel as if she was soaring. Her hands were firmly pressed by Lin Fan on her slender waist, and her snowy white back turned pink with excitement. She tried her best to suppress her moans of pleasure, considering it the greatest protection for her younger sister, unaware that her sister, who had been pretending to sleep, was now on the upper bunk with her hands over her mouth, struggling to endure the pleasurable tingling.


    "Huff... Huff..."


    With her hands over her mouth, she spread her legs into a split by the edge of the bed, facilitating Lin Fan¡¯s joyful savoring of her honey-sweet, youthful body. She trembled continuously with Lin Fan¡¯s kisses, her eyes half-closed, listening to her sister¡¯s gasps from below. At that moment, she too longed to shout out her joy, but she dared not.


    Enjoying the voluptuousness of the elder sister while ying with the innocence of the younger sister, one hand gripping the slender jade arm of the elder sister, and the other ying with the younger sister¡¯s tender feet, this dual stimtion brought Lin Fan immense pleasure. Itsted until a wave of heat surgedpletely into Li Huizhen¡¯s body, and the younger sister, Li Huifang, also convulsed, reaching her peak.


    Inhaling the scent lingering in the room, Lin Fan slowly closed his eyes. After an unknown amount of time passed, he felt a squirm in his arms and half-opened his eyes to find that, at some point, Li Huifang had nestled into his arms, her tiny body pressed tightly against his chest, her little hands gripped the source ofst night¡¯s wild shrieks.


    "Do you not have work today?"


    Lin Fan reached out and caressed Li Huifang¡¯s jade back. Hering down meant that Li Huizhen had already gone to work.


    "I have a shift this afternoon, brother-inw. You¡¯ve really worked hard."


    Li Huifang, covered by the quilt still warm from her sister¡¯s body temperature, casually yed with Lin Fan¡¯s ¡¯weapon¡¯, her cheeks flushed as she gazed up at Lin Fan, utterly enchanted.


    "It has indeed been hard. How about next time you stay in the lower bunk?"


    Lin Fan smiled and pinched Li Huifang¡¯s chin before picking up his phone to check a message, then he made a video call to Sun Qimei.


    "You¡¯re up so early?"


    The curious Sun Qimei asked upon answering the video.


    "To be precise, part of my body woke up. Everything¡¯s going smoothly, I hope?"


    Lin Fan gently stroked Li Huifang¡¯s head, the little girl already eagerly burrowing under the covers, wantonly kissing Lin Fan¡¯s thigh and gradually moving towards the central region, her deft little hands stirring that morning erection.


    "Actually, things havee to a standstill at Victory Vige."


    Sun Qimei detailed the recent events, the agricultural-corporate merger now encountering significant opposition led by Cai Wenguang from Victory Vige, which influenced the other viges, turning them quite wary. Given the strong resistance, even Sun Qimei¡¯s involvement was proving futile.


    But all this was ording to Lin Fan¡¯s n. She had personally tried to negotiate with Cai Wenguang but was rudely dismissed, the opposition brazenly calling her merely Lin Fan¡¯s dog, insisting that Lin Fan himself show up at Victory Vige.


    "This old coot is really stubborn, making it tough on youtely."


    After hearing Sun Qimei¡¯s description, Lin Fan squinted his eyes; indeed, the old man had fallen into his trap, probably still smugly believing he had thwarted the agricultural merger.


    "It¡¯s not too tough. There¡¯s a lot of buzz now; everyone is watching the Cai Family¡¯s reaction. If this old stubborn doesn¡¯t budge, the agricultural project is likely doomed."


    As the project leader, Sun Qimei was deeply aware of the situation¡¯s pros and cons,menting that what seemed like a freebie from heaven might fail due to Cai Wenguang¡¯s selfish motives.


    "Don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯ve stepped up, I¡¯ll take care of it personally. It¡¯s time to shoot the leading bird. If he doesn¡¯t stick his neck out, who am I supposed to shoot? Just keep pushing forward with the n, and next week, once I¡¯ve dealt with this old stubborn, it¡¯ll be twice the result with half the effort. But make sure you dig up all you can on Cai Wenguang¡¯s close rtives. If he¡¯s so against this project, even if the whole of Lotus Town ends up nting Chinese Herbal Medicine, I won¡¯t let him grow it."


    Lin Fan supported Li Huifang by her slender waist as the girlish girl expertly rode him, the days of training teaching her just how to move to bring him pleasure, and the intense stimtion made her emit a faint moan.


    "Little Scoundrel... I think I heard something."


    The keen Sun Qimei immediately sensed something amiss, watching Lin Fan on the screen with a mischievous smile.


    "Since you heard, might as well make it a bit louder."


    Lin Fan smirked, thrusting his hips, and Li Huifang couldn¡¯t help but cry out, her screams apanying Lin Fan¡¯s tempestuous onught. She could no longer hold back, shouting out loud, her cries leaving Sun Qimei parched.


    This guy, utterly devious.

 Chapter 203: Invitation from a Gorgeous Woman

    <h4>Chapter 203: Chapter 203: Invitation from a Gorgeous Woman</h4><h4></h4>


    "Hate you... you¡¯re so bad for letting someone hear those embarrassing sounds of mine!"


    Hui Fang, her face flushed red, was curled up in Lin Fan¡¯s arms, hugging his neck sheepishly. He had just purposely sped up, making her beg for mercy as if her life depended on it. Now that she thought about what she had said earlier, she felt so ashamed that she could feel her face burning.


    "What¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯s not like it was a guy who heard. Besides, a moment ago you were clinging to my waist, not letting me pull out. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting pregnant?"


    Lin Fan gently caressed Hui Fang¡¯s cogen-filled cheeks. Every time he was with her, Lin Fan would think of Chu Shihan. He couldn¡¯t understand why she had suddenly disappeared without a trace, even though she still sent messages daily but never mentioned her own situation. It was really strange.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been taking birth control pills regrly to regte my menstrual cycle. So during this period, you can be bold with me. I definitely don¡¯t want to get pregnant; it¡¯s too painful. Leave such things to your sister. Anyway, whoever among us gives birth will treat the child as her own. I will surely love him as his aunt."


    Hui Fang greedily puckered her lips, kissing his face over and over until nearly noon when she finally got up to wash and dress in a whiteb coat before leaving the dormitory for work. Naturally, Lin Fan also washed up, got in his car, and headed to the City Art Troupe. Because this afternoon, he had a date with the mysterious beauty, Yao Wan Jiao.


    "Will youe back tonight?"


    On the way, Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s video call came through. Dressed in a sporty tank top, her ssical beauty that spilled out of the screen was absolutely captivating, her slender figure incredibly delicate.


    "So, you¡¯re taking the lead tonight?"


    Lin Fan, holding the steering wheel, looked at Zhao Jiaqi with a smile on his face. Thest time he and Chen Jiayi tormented her, who was their toy, it was unbearable. But that sense of ecstasy was indeed amazing.


    "Yes, if youe back, I promise to give you a surprise. I just learned this."


    Zhao Jiaqi blinked with a mischievous smile.


    "Okay, I¡¯m having dinner with some bankers today, but I promise, even if I end up drunk, I muste back."


    Lin Fan nodded, smiling. The cooperation between him and Chen Jiayi was definitely not less exciting than the thrill of bunk beds, and the state of mutual y was every man¡¯s dream treasure. Moreover, both women were top-notch beauties, making them iparablyfortable, a feeling unmatched even by outsiders.


    "I¡¯ll send you the name of the restaurant, then I¡¯ll pick you up tonight."


    Zhao Jiaqi, unable to wait, seemed like she had some mysterious gift, making Lin Fan even more curious. After sending her his location, he hung up the call.


    When the second-hand BYD stopped outside the City Art Troupe, it wasn¡¯t long before Yao Wan Jiao, dressed in a small tank top and denim shorts, came running out with a small ck bag on her back. Her slender figure was entuated by the short clothes, especially her chest that bounced as she ran, creating a unique kind of beauty.


    "Drive fast!"


    Yao Wan Jiao, who had just sat in the passenger seat, urgently told Lin Fan.


    Her appearance seemed as if she was being chased.


    "There¡¯s a dog chasing you?"


    Lin Fan curiously started the car, but looking at the empty gate, it seemed like nothing was chasing after them.


    "I wish it were a dog."


    Yao Wan Jiao sighed helplessly, but just as Lin Fan¡¯s car started, a man in a neat suit holding flowers suddenly threw himself in front of the car, causing him to m on the brakes hard.


    "Are you sick or something? Trying to get yourself killed?"


    Lin Fan lowered the window, shouting angrily at the man in his twenties who ignored him and instead yelled towards Yao Wan Jiao in the passenger seat: "Wan Jiao, I have waited for you for so long, you finally came out... I love you... I am willing to do anything for you... Please marry me!"


    The man¡¯s urgent cries scared Yao Wan Jiao into clutching her bag.


    "So it¡¯s that kind of dog, do you know him?"


    Lin Fan finally understood why she had run so fast earlier.


    "I don¡¯t know him at all, just a fanatical fan. Recently, I don¡¯t know how he got my contact information, but he¡¯s been relentlessly harassing me. I¡¯ve been too scared to even go out."


    Yao Wan Jiao shook her head, looking at the man on the windshield.


    "Hey, buddy, can¡¯t you see she already has a boyfriend?"


    Lin Fan chuckled bitterly and shook his head, hugging Yao Wan Jiao in his arms, trying to scare the man away.


    "You drive this old car, what right do you have to be her boyfriend... Wan Jiao deserves better... She needs someone like me by her side... not a poor guy like you... I am Gao Yan from Goldman Sachs Group... I order you to let her go... let her go..."


    Gao Yan frantically pped the car window: "Wan Jiao, I have a Mercedes... a Hummer... I even have a vi... I¡¯ve been financially independent for a long time... don¡¯t worry... as long as you¡¯re with me, I guarantee you won¡¯t have to worry about a thing...e down quickly..."

 Chapter 204: The Unreasonable Toad

    <h4>Chapter 204: Chapter 204: The Unreasonable Toad</h4><h4></h4>


    Gao Yan, in a fit of rage, kept pounding on the car window. His crazed appearance truly left Yao Wan Jiao at a loss for what to do.


    Clinging tightly to Lin Fan¡¯s arm, her eyes were filled with terror.


    "Goldman Sachs Group, somewhat interesting."


    Lin Fan had never seen a man be so irate before, and as he turned his head to look at Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s devastatingly beautiful face, he thought she indeed deserved such fervent fans.


    "What¡¯s so interesting... I chose a boyfriend, not a car. So what if he¡¯s rich, I¡¯m not impressed by money."


    Yao Wan Jiao pouted her lips, luxury cars and mansions held no allure for her.


    "At the very least, he thinks he¡¯s something special. These coddled rich kids, isn¡¯t that how they pick up girls, by unting their wealth? Sure, money can impress fifty percent of women, a lot of money can impress ny-nine percent, but unfortunately for him, you¡¯re that one percent who isn¡¯t swayed. Only truly outstanding people can attract you."


    Holding Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s small hand, Lin Fan spoke with a teasing smile. Up to this point, he still couldn¡¯t quite understand why this woman with a mysterious background had taken the initiative to seek him out.


    "Are youplimenting me or yourself?"


    Yao Wan Jiao gave Lin Fan a sidelong nce. He was subtly praising his own talents.


    "A good horse deserves a good saddle, a great woman deserves a great man. It¡¯s all predestined. Your excellence makes sitting beside you an honor, so praising myself is also apliment to you."


    Lin Fan paid no attention to Gao Yan, who was sprawled on the hood of the car, as he continued to jest with Yao Wan Jiao.


    "Maybe we should call the police. He¡¯s been too crazytely."


    Yao Wan Jiao was in no mood for flirting with Lin Fan, Gao Yan¡¯s madness was bing unbearable.


    "Calling the police won¡¯t work, at least not for the rich. They¡¯ll just continue to be a nuisance. However, I have a n to lead the trouble elsewhere. Want to give it a try?"


    Lin Fan nced mysteriously at Gao Yan, and before Yao Wan Jiao understood what was happening, he had already hooked her sharp chin, leaned forward, and kissed her tender lips.


    This kiss momentarily stunned Yao Wan Jiao. She knew Gao Yan was watching, so instinctively, she shrank back a little.


    "He wants to marry you, right? If I kiss you in front of him, he¡¯ll hate me instead. At least he won¡¯t bother you for a while."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words made Yao Wan Jiao realize what was happening. She quickly pressed her lips to his again, her tongue soft and smooth. Lin Fan took the opportunity to wrap his arm around her waist, his hands roaming up and down her back.


    "Bastard... let go of her... you don¡¯t deserve to kiss her... let go of Yao Wan Jiao... you beast, let her go!"


    The sight of his goddess being freely kissed by another man was like a nuclear attack to Gao Yan. In a fury, he kept pounding on the car window, but he was utterly powerless to stop the two inside, who seemed eager to melt into each other.


    In his rage, Gao Yan hurried down from the car roof and ran to the side of Lin Fan¡¯s car, continuing to pound on the ss, "You beast, let go of her... she¡¯s mine... you mustn¡¯t kiss... let go of her... I can give you a lot of money... please, I beg you, stop kissing her!"


    From anger to pleading, tears now streamed down Gao Yan¡¯s face. His unusual expression, observed by Lin Fan with a smirk, was quickly followed by Lin Fan pressing the elerator. The BYD car whizzed ahead, immediately leaving Gao Yan behind.


    "Wow, we finally got away!"


    Watching the frustrated Gao Yan in the rearview mirror, Yao Wan Jiao felt like a bird that had just escaped from its cage.


    "It¡¯s not that simple. He¡¯s probably going to chase after us. He¡¯s a madman, and a rich madman is even scarier."


    Lin Fan¡¯s gaze noted that Gao Yan was running towards a nearby BMW, clearly not ready to give up without a fight. But Lin Fan¡¯s second-hand BYD, which quivered at the steering wheel once it hit a hundred, obviously couldn¡¯t outpace a million-dor BMW.


    "What... what do we do then? This car can¡¯t outrun his."


    Yao Wan Jiao also saw Gao Yan start his car. Was he seriously nning to race them?


    "Just use your brain, and hold tight."


    Lin Fan looked around for a moment. If they headed towards the suburbs or the highway, they certainly wouldn¡¯t lose him, but if they stayed in the city, stuck in congested traffic, both luxury and beater cars would be forced to a halt. Therefore, Lin Fan immediately turned the steering wheel, heading towards the left into the City area. After a few turns, he drove into a residentialplex.


    "He... didn¡¯t follow us?"


    Yao Wan Jiao, still in shock, turned to look back and upon not seeing the BMW, her heart finally settled.


    "Don¡¯t worry, no matter how good his car is, without the skills, it¡¯s all the same. I can¡¯t beat him on a straightaway, but he can¡¯t catch me on these back roads. So, having skills is what really matters."


    Lin Fan smiled as he grasped Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s small hand, "I¡¯ve helped you escape; don¡¯t you think you should properly thank me?"


    "Then... how should I thank you?"


    Naive Yao Wan Jiao leaned against Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder in confusion, and the next second, his lips had covered hers again, and his hand swiftly delved inside her back clothing.

 Chapter 205: Moving the Fragrant Boudoir

    <h4>Chapter 205: Chapter 205: Moving the Fragrant Boudoir</h4><h4></h4>


    Eating out, shopping, watching movies - Lin Fan and Jiayi had done it all as part of their date trilogy.


    After the sun began to set, they reluctantly returned to the outskirts of the Cultural Troupe¡¯spound, only to find Gao Yan¡¯s BMW still stubbornly parked there. Gao Yan himself was sitting at the front of the car, with cigarette butts littering the ground, evidence that he had returned after losing track of them.


    "This creepy guy, hasn¡¯t he had enough?"


    Yao Wan Jiao bit her teeth in frustration, feeling nearly driven to insanity by his relentless pursuit.


    "Should I have someone take care of him?"


    Lin Fan squinted his eyes, finding Gao Yan¡¯s extremism uneptable. Experience told him to never trust such a person; if they say they love you to extremes now, they will hate you to extremes in the future. The same man ready to wait for you with flowers now could be willing to stab youter.


    "Forget it, it¡¯s not worth stooping to his level. Let the happy ones concede. I¡¯m so happy now, there¡¯s no need to pay attention to this guy. Let¡¯s go around the side; I know a little path. You can pick me up here from now on."


    Under Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s direction, Lin Fan parked his car outside thepound wall. Looking at the wall over three meters tall, Lin Fan was taken aback.


    "Is this what you call a ¡¯path¡¯?"


    "If I step on you, I can climb over the wall. There¡¯s a tree on the other side that we used to sneak out for skipping sses."


    Yao Wan Jiao said with a mischievous smile as she led Lin Fan to the base of the high wall. Stepping on his shoulders would be enough for her to get over the wall.


    "Then let me kiss you again."


    Lin Fan smiled and pinned Yao Wan Jiao against the wall, kissing her mouth while his roving hand slipped into her tank top. It must be said that even though her figure wasn¡¯t as voluptuous as Li Huifang, the slight protrusions that were raised made for a unique allure when caught between the fingers.


    Especially now, with her pressed against the wall and the evident outline of his arousal pressing against her slender belly, the sensation was quite pleasant. However, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t go any further at this point; Yao Wan Jiao was only ready for Lin Fan to touch her upper body, and it would likely be some time before she was ready for more.


    After a long embrace, and with dinner time approaching, Lin Fan reluctantly helped Yao Wan Jiao climb up his shoulders to the top of the wall. Of course, he didn¡¯t miss the chance to look up at the snowy white thighs beneath her. Looking from below, her denim shorts could hardly conceal the dark allure within.


    "Make sure toe to the performance in a few days."


    Yao Wan Jiao, sitting atop the wall, smiled down at Lin Fan. It would be her first y as the lead actress, and she wanted her beloved to be there to support her.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there!"


    Lin Fan smiled and gave a thumbs-up. Only after she disappeared from view did he drive toward the party venue, his smile never fading along the way.


    Being with other beauties usually meant wrestling in bed for hundreds of rounds, finding physical satisfaction far beyond the joys of the soul, but with Yao Wan Jiao, he felt like he was back in the innocent days of first love, where merely holding hands brought a sweetness that lingered in his heart, a joy no other woman could give him. Perhaps this was the effect of a purely sincere heart.


    The banquet, which began by raising a toast to thedies before the gentlemen, was lively. Lin Fan enjoyed thepany of the bank managers, feeling an immediate kinship and regret that they hadn¡¯t met sooner. They ate, drank andughed until ten at night, when Lin Fan finally left the restaurant. A Land Rover was waiting in front of the hotel as Lin Fan casually pulled open the passenger door, he froze.


    There was Zhao Jiaqi at the wheel, donning a ck beret and a sexy ck sweatshirt, but her lower half was d only in a semi-transparent thong, showcasing her long, pale legs. The sight made Lin Fan involuntarily swallow his saliva.


    "Your gift is in the back seat, enjoy."


    Zhao Jiaqi, smiling wickedly as she blocked Lin Fan from entering the car, had a mustache stuck under her nose signifying she would be the aggressor that night, which meant Chen Jiayi must be hidden behind the curtained back seat.


    "You little rascal, I have to see what this gift is."


    After shutting the front door, Lin Fan then opened the back door, and he was utterly stunned by the sight.


    He had expected Chen Jiayi to be eitherpletely naked or dressed in seductive lingerie awaiting him, but what he saw exceeded his expectations. There was Chen Jiayi, naked and curled up, her beautiful face obstructed by a ck blindfold, a red ball gag stuffed in her mouth, a ck cor on her pale neck with a silver chain running through the ck curtain, held in Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s hand.


    Her long white arms and legs were bound with ck straps, aligned toward the car door that opened to the muddy garden. A pink toy was continuously spinning inside, and atop her perky mounds hung two bells, which kept tinkling with her movements.


    "Wee aboard the moving boudoir. You¡¯re free to y with the gift in the back seat as you wish. Please close the door; we¡¯re going to take a spin through the city center!"

 Chapter 206: I Want to Have Your Child

    <h4>Chapter 206: Chapter 206: I Want to Have Your Child</h4><h4></h4>


    "Uh... Uh-uh..."


    In the Range Rover, Lin Fan gripped Chen Jiayi¡¯s knees, riding recklessly as her excitement led her to continuously moan. However, with her mouth gagged, she could only arch her body, matching Lin Fan¡¯s thrusts.


    Her pale body, unique styling, and voluptuous excitement, enjoying such human beauty while appreciating the gorgeous view outside the window, was indeed rare.


    "Sir, don¡¯t rush, our journey is long, we can take our time."


    Hearing the pleasure-filled sounds from the backseat, Zhao Jiaqi grinned mischievously and reached out her arms, kneading that voluptuousness. Herughter became wilder alongside the constant jingling of bells.


    "That¡¯s right, good things need to be enjoyed slowly."


    Lin Fan smiled and untied the red ball gag from Chen Jiayi¡¯s mouth, then pulled on the chain around her neck, bringing her head down under him while he sat in the seat behind the driver. He reached under her clothes towards Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s voluptuous area. Zhao Jiaqi had driven around the city and finally brought the car to a deserted river embankment.


    The river embankment without streetlights, with gusts of cool breeze, had Zhao Jiaqi who stepped out of the car and directly opened the back door. Her tongue twirling inside her mouth, she smiled and beckoned Lin Fan with a finger, "Wouldn¡¯t it be more fun to y outside?"


    "Little vixen, even finding a ce like this, looks like you¡¯ve been here quite often before?"


    Lin Fan exited the car, nced at the pitch-dark surroundings¡ªit was indeed a perfect spot.


    "I¡¯ve been here a few times with my husband... you¡¯re terrible. So, are you happy or not?"


    Zhao Jiaqi giggled and hugged Lin Fan¡¯s arm, pressing her plump body tightly against him. Her right hand instantly grasped the already iron-hard member, while the immobile Chen Jiayiy in the backseat, her ¡¯garden¡¯ already severely disrupted.


    "As long as you two are ready, I am happy, but are you really happy?"


    Lin Fan smiled as he drove his ¡¯train¡¯ into the tunnel. Without the gag, Chen Jiayi immediately began moaning; her usual cold demeanor now wildly abandoned, unimaginable.


    "As long as you are happy, we are happy!"


    Zhao Jiaqiughed as she climbed over to the seat, pulling down her thong before sitting on Chen Jiayi¡¯s face, mouth-to-mouth contact, causing her to straighten up and enjoy the service Chen Jiayi was performing on her ¡¯garden¡¯ below.


    "Actually, I would be happy without all this; not because of the unfamiliar thrill, but because having you both is enough for me."


    Lin Fan yed with Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s voluptuousness,ughing as he pulled her to face him, "If you really like this kind of game, I am of course happy to oblige. But if it¡¯s just to give me some thrill, I¡¯d rather go home, share a simple meal,ugh, and cuddle; that¡¯s enough for me."


    "Then... you won¡¯t get tired of us?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s sincere gaze touched Zhao Jiaqi deeply¡ªher husband had liked wild adventures without considering her feelings.


    "Of course not, if it was just the beginning, naturally both of you being such beauties, if I wasn¡¯t moved, that would be insanity. But now I consider you both my women, not wanting anyone else to touch you, no matter whether we have abel or not, it doesn¡¯t change anything. I will protect you to my fullest, and if possible, for my entire lifetime."


    Lin Fan gazed deeply into Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s eyes, reminiscing about their first encounter, first flirtation, and first intimate contact; his heart felt very sweet now. Compared to Chen Jiayi¡¯s intelligence, Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s presence had always seemed weak, often appearing more as Zhao Jiayi¡¯s essory. However, her innocence and vulnerability had lingered in Lin Fan¡¯s mind.


    "Really?"


    Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s tears fell involuntarily, dripping onto the voluptuousness beneath her.


    "I might have told many lies, but at this moment, what I am saying is true. With yourpanionship, I feel very blessed. In fact, I desire daily regr meals, living simply, and if possible, to have children with you both, that indeed would be the joy of family."


    Lin Fan wiped the tears from Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s face, as such surprises were wonderful, but he didn¡¯t want the women to please just for the sake of pleasing, it felt strange.


    "I am willing... I am willing!"


    Zhao Jiaqi clutched Lin Fan¡¯s hand, nodding repeatedly, when suddenly, Chen Jiayi beneath her weakly spoke.


    "You... you¡¯re willing... to have his child... If so,e on... Howe he¡¯s always inside me... Come on if you want to give birth... It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t drive..."


    "Come then, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have one, but today you are the ything, thest time you made me end up like that, today it¡¯s your turn."


    Zhao Jiaqi immediately turned around, proffering her shapely buttocks to Lin Fan, while shey on Chen Jiayi, her hands continually roaming over her breasts, and of course, Lin Fan didn¡¯t hesitate to grab Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s waist and drive his ¡¯train¡¯ into the tunnel already moistened by Chen Jiayi, apanied by their pleasurable cries, dissipating into the night wind.

 Chapter 207: The Final Encirclement

    <h4>Chapter 207: Chapter 207: The Final Encirclement</h4><h4></h4>


    In the early morning, Lin Fan, in a hazy state, felt a silky envelopment around his lower abdomen, which made him slowly open his eyes.


    He saw Zhao Jiaqi still lying on his shoulder, sleeping extra sweetly, yet the tent under the nket proved that someone had already started their hard work early in the morning.


    As the nket was lifted, there was Chen Jiayi,ying there with a naughty smile, teasing him with her tender tongue, "You wanted Jiaqi to bear you a child, so overtime work is a must."


    "You think you can escape?"


    Lin Fan patted her head, "We¡¯ll have children together, of course."


    "My fallopian tubes are blocked on both sides; I can¡¯t reproduce at all. So, let her take on this burden. Besides, one child with two caregivers isn¡¯t it nice? And look at this butt, she can definitely give birth to a few more. This way, when she¡¯s pregnant, I can take care of her during the confinement period. It¡¯s perfect."


    Chen Jiayiughed and patted Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s butt, which made her open her eyes, "Why should I bear children for you to raise? IVF is also an option nowadays. If worstes to worst, I could borrow some from you and mix ours up in your belly because only the childing out from one¡¯s own belly really counts as their own."


    "I don¡¯t want that. Not being able to make use of me for ten months would be too much for me. So, you can go through that hardship yourself. I only want his happiness."


    Chen Jiayiughed and sat on Lin Fan¡¯sp, the fullness and satisfaction made her involuntarily moan as she swayed her white, voluptuous body back and forth, truly dazzling to the eyes. Between the fluttering ck hair, her seductive eyes seemed to drip with liquid.


    "Why should you be the only one feeling good? I want it, too."


    Zhao Jiaqi immediately climbed up, offering her lips passionately as she began to caress Lin Fan¡¯s body, then she crawled on top of his head, positioning her well-groomed, hairless area into Lin Fan¡¯s mouth, and then embraced Chen Jiayi.


    The symphony of pleasure echoed in the bedroom as two fair bodies melted into one, their grace and beauty setting the stage for the day until Chen Jiayi shivered with satisfaction, finally getting off Lin Fan reluctantly, and Zhao Jiaqi immediately filled her spot, riding along with wave after wave of thrust.


    By the time the three of them ate breakfast, it was already close to noon. With thepany of two beauties, even simple sandwiches became extraordinarily delicious. After eating well and drinking plentifully, Lin Fan took the coffee Chen Jiayi handed over, and it wasn¡¯t until the afternoon that he finally put the golf bag in the car and drove the Land Rover away from the vi.


    "Are you really going to have a child for him?"


    Only when Lin Fan¡¯s car had left did Chen Jiayi turn to look at Zhao Jiaqi, her serious tone proving her sincerity.


    "Of course, because I can feel his sincerity, his eyes make my heart flutter," Zhao Jiaqi smiled and nodded, "and we¡¯re both in our thirties, it¡¯s time to have a child of our own."


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that Lin Fan will change like your husband did, from being innocent to profit-driven?"


    Chen Jiayi walked back to the sofa, knowing that Zhao Jiaqi indeed had a bit of a romantic streak.


    "I don¡¯t think he will, and even if he does, I still won¡¯t regret this decision. After all, at this moment, he¡¯s the best man to me in this world. Plus, having a child isn¡¯t about tying him down for life, I can afford to raise one now."


    Zhao Jiaqi held her cup of water, taking a sip. Sincest night, she had refused all drinks and coffee, her serious face suggesting that she¡¯d made up her mind.


    "Alright, I just hope he really maintains his original intention."


    Chen Jiayi didn¡¯t say anything further; after all, both of them truly needed him as their protective umbre at the moment. His rise in fortune was their lifeline. Now, apart from praying for divine blessing, there was nothing else they could do.


    ......


    The Land Rover slowly entered a suburban golf course. As the car stopped at the club entrance, caddies came up to take the golf bag from the car, and at that moment, Dean Zhao was waiting at the club entrance with his wife and several people. Seeing Lin Fan arrive, he quickly went to greet him.


    "This is my good brother, Mayor Lin. These are the heads of various branches!"


    Dean Zhao, at every ¡¯brother¡¯, seemed extra affectionate, and to others, this was clearly ttering Lin Fan. But Dean Zhao knew where Lin Fan stood in Guo Baoming¡¯s eyes, so his words were purely to curry favor.


    "I¡¯ve never yed golf before; I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be very good at it."


    Lin Fan felt awkward looking at the brand-new golf bag, knowing he could swing a hoe, but swinging a golf club was a different matter.


    "No worries, we¡¯ll go first for a round. You can join my wife, Xu Jiaojiao, and let her teach you. Take your time at the back, and after we finish, we can go back to the city and have a good get-together," Dean Zhao saidughingly as he patted Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, then turned to his wife, "Jiaojiao, Lin is a newbie, this first time is up to you, make sure you guide him nicely, will you?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be gentle with him," Xu Jiaojiao replied with a mischievous smile, nodding her head, while the innuendos exchanged made everyoneugh.


    However, while these branch directors thought it was just a regr dirty joke, Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes were already greedily dripping with desire.

 Chapter 208: Someone Else’s Wife, Use Her If You Can

    <h4>Chapter 208: Chapter 208: Someone Else¡¯s Wife, Use Her If You Can</h4><h4></h4><subtxt> On the golf course nketed in verdant grass, Lin Fan was driving the golf cart, arriving at the tee area, while Xu Jiaojiao sitting beside him kept deliberately leaning her body against his shoulder.


    "Lin, this golf is the new darling of the rich circles. You¡¯ll need to practice more. If you ever have some time, just give your sister-inw a call, I¡¯m always up for a game."


    Pulling out a club, Xu Jiaojiao, dressed in a white hip-hugging skirt that further entuated the voluptuousness of her buttocks, with her explosive bust in the pink T-shirt seeming as if it could burst out at any moment. Every time he saw the not-so-tall Xu Jiaojiao, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but marvel at her disproportionate figure¡ªa height of just over one meter fifty-five, yet suchrge breasts.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be sure to practice whenever I have the time."


    Watching Xu Jiaojiao swing and hit the little white ball into the distance, Lin Fan involuntarily gave a thumbs up. But during her swing, the hem of her skirt also fluttered up, and even though Lin Fan wasn¡¯t paying much attention, he could still see the ck hair between her legs; she was goingmando¡ªthat was quite liberal.


    "It¡¯s your turn,e here, let me show you."


    After setting down her club, Xu Jiaojiao stood with Lin Fan on the tee, and directly embraced him from behind, her explosive chest rubbing against his back, and those plump little hands guiding his wrist movements. This intimate friction made it hard for Lin Fan to concentrate on the golf lesson.


    "Right, just like that, use your waist to generate power. You should think of the golf club as an extension of your own body... it¡¯s said that Lin is unyielding in the bedroom, so just imagine it¡¯s an extension of your ¡¯weapon¡¯, and that little white ball is my ass¡ªgive it a good whack."


    Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s provocative words left Lin Fan torn betweenughter and tears. After he finally managed to hit the ball, it flew straight into the distant thicket.


    "This sport is too hard, how about I just keep youpany in your game today, and I¡¯ll watch you y?"


    Holding the club, Lin Fan knew he had no natural talent for such sports, this was clearly not his forte.


    "Oh,e on, once bitten, twice shy. How will you know if you don¡¯t try? Come on, let¡¯s go find the ball."


    Xu Jiaojiao took Lin Fan¡¯s arm, pressing her round breasts against it, and the two of them walked towards the distant thicket. Finding a golf ball smaller than an egg in this dense, waist-high forest wasn¡¯t going to be easy.


    Watching Xu Jiaojiao lead the way, bending over from time to time to search, she inadvertently revealed her snowy white buttocks and the delicate Garden, peeking from beneath her skirt. To Lin Fan, it almost seemed like she was doing it on purpose for him to see.


    "Dean Zhao must be really good at golf, huh?"


    Lin Fan tried to divert his gaze, but his instincts kept drawing his eyes toward that peach-like derriere.


    "He¡¯s alright. But they don¡¯te here to exercise, theye here to gamble. From what I see, they are just handing over money. Instead of cash gifts for holidays and festivals, isn¡¯t it better? So, they pretend to y golf; it¡¯s just an excuse to collect money."


    Xu Jiaojiao stopped, turned her head and looked at Lin Fan with a smile. "Don¡¯t underestimate the heads of those branch hospitals¡ªthey are all making heaps of money. It¡¯s good to offer tributes when there¡¯s no need, it¡¯s for their own good."


    "That¡¯s possible!"


    Lin Fan rubbed his nose, surprised by the real reason for their visits to the golf course.


    "Of course, it¡¯s possible. He¡¯s the head of the City Hospital, there are so many resources and benefits at his disposal. Otherwise, why would I sleep with so many men if not to help him get ahead, to let him earn more so I can spend more? It¡¯s a mutually beneficial arrangement."


    Xu Jiaojiao walked up to Lin Fan,ughing. "Don¡¯t look down on the hospital dean. He¡¯s achieved this position not without effort, and you wouldn¡¯t believe how many men I¡¯ve had to please to get the respect we have now. Plus, the people in the hospital have connections with all kinds of top figures, from city leaders to entrepreneurs, or a bunch of riff-raff who don¡¯t hold down proper jobs. Everyone needs hospital connections, even if they¡¯re not sick themselves, there are still parents, wives, and children, right?"


    "So that¡¯s how it is. Sister-inw... you¡¯ve put in a lot of hard work."


    Lin had not realized there was so much to the hospital¡¯s inner workings. He gave a thumbs up. To imagine getting her husband from an obscure surgeon all the way to dean, Lin couldn¡¯t help but wonder how much effort Xu Jiaojiao had put in.


    "What¡¯s the big deal? As long as everyone gets what they want. He¡¯s not afraid of being cuckolded, so why should I be concerned with chastity? As long as it feels good, why not enjoy it together?"


    Xu Jiaojiaoughed, leaning against Lin Fan. She reached out and took a good feel inside his trousers. "Why don¡¯t you give it a try and see if I¡¯m worth it?"


    "Sister-inw, no need to be so polite."


    Lin Fan hurriedly waved his hand away, Xu Tianjiao¡¯s eyes were filled with greedy lust.


    "What¡¯s there to be polite about? After all, I¡¯m someone else¡¯s wife¡ªif it¡¯s free, it¡¯s a waste not to use it."


    Xu Jiaojiao slowly knelt down and began to undo Lin Fan¡¯s belt. "Let sister-inw give you a good time. As long as I¡¯m pleased, your issues will be like a piece of cake!"</subtxt>

 Chapter 209: Scent of the Green Field

    <h4>Chapter 209: Chapter 209: Scent of the Green Field</h4><h4></h4>


    Hidden within the dense underbrush, Xu Jiaojiao had already impatiently yanked down Lin Fan¡¯s pants.


    Lured every step of the way, Lin Fan didn¡¯t refuse any longer, just like Xu Jiaojiao said, "Why pass up on someone else¡¯s wife when it¡¯s free?"


    The moment it abruptly sprang free, Xu Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t help but draw in a cold breath, "Mayor Lin, no wonder you¡¯re so young and sessful, such impressive ¡¯capital¡¯ you have... I¡¯m almost scared now."


    "Sister-inw, you¡¯re such a joker, haven¡¯t you seen this size after all those you¡¯ve had?"


    Lin Fan smiled down at Xu Jiaojiao, who knelt on the ground, how could such a liberated woman be afraid?


    "To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve only seen one or two that canpete with you, but if they¡¯re as long as you, they¡¯re not as thick, if they¡¯re as thick, they¡¯re not as long, and thoseparable to you aren¡¯t as hard... This ¡¯treasure¡¯ of yours might just be the death of me today."


    Xu Jiaojiao didn¡¯t hesitate as she stuck out her tongue and began to wildly suckle, her skilled technique and adept envelopment made Lin Fan take a sharp intake of breath, one had to admit, this woman¡¯s ¡¯skills¡¯ were exceptional, no wonder she could help her husband be the Dean. Her abilities could make even the women from a pleasure establishment blush.


    "Sister-inw, impressive indeed, Dean Zhao is truly fortunate, able to enjoy your service every night."


    Leaning against a tree, Lin Fan, holding Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s head, found her oral y to be quite pleasurable, especially that greedy look in her eyes, possessing an untamed arrogance that didn¡¯t neglect a single corner.


    "That thing of his, can¡¯tpare to yours at all, it¡¯s like heaven and earth, can¡¯t trigger my pleasure. Every time I make him serve me, I never give him such treatment."


    Xu Jiaojiao looked up, her tongue continuously tracing the vicinity, while her delicate little hand held tight, circling rapidly, truly delighted.


    "Then should I be thanking my sister-inw for cherishing me?"


    Lin Fan grinned at thescivious look in Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes, all of it carried a touch of aggression.


    "It¡¯s the Lin brothers who should take care of me from now on, keeping sister-inw happy only has benefits for you, no drawbacks."


    After signaling Lin Fan to sit on the ground, Xu Jiaojiao climbed on top, as she descended her deluge into the muddy grounds, she couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes, a pleasure rising from the depths of her heart emitted through her vocal cords.


    "What benefits?"


    Lin Fanughed as he lifted Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s clothes, revealing a pair of snow-white ¡¯Jade Rabbits¡¯ that surged forth. Although they were no longer pink, they still possessed a unique fullness, and Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s ¡¯envelopment¡¯ was pretty good, not ckened at all despite the many men she¡¯s been with.


    "Ever heard about how ¡¯It¡¯s easy to see the King of Hell, but hard to deal with his little demons¡¯?... I know you¡¯re on good terms with Mayor Guo, and such big shots are out of reach for us... But have you ever thought... in the end, all orders... still fall into the hands of those who do the groundwork... You can¡¯t bother Mayor Guo with every little thing, right?... Especially things that are inconvenient for official involvement... Finding Mayor Guo might not solve it... but I can."


    Reveling in the extraordinary satisfaction from Lin Fan, Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s movements became faster and faster, waves of impacts causing her face to flush with color, all while she continued to kiss Lin Fan¡¯s ears and neck without stopping.


    "Sister-inw, you are so resourceful?"


    Touching Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s voluptuousness, Lin Fan smiled and asked, "But the way you¡¯re talking, it seems like you¡¯re going to help me a lot!"


    "That¡¯s right, I do want to help you, not just with your ¡¯lower-half issues¡¯, but also to resolve all the minor troubles you encounter in officialdom. Would you like to let me help?"


    Xu Jiaojiao licked her lips, that coquettish demeanor was certainly not faked.


    "So, Sister-inw is just after how good this ¡¯staff¡¯ feels?"


    Lin Fan watched Xu Jiaojiao amusedly, finding this manner of conversation quite interesting.


    "Sister-inw is interested in your body... but even more in you as a person..."


    Xu Jiaojiao, with her small hands, caressed Lin Fan¡¯s chest, while the muddy swamp continuously emitted slippery collision sounds.


    "Old Zhao being a full-fledged Dean is as far as he will go, he will retire in a few years, and he will be nothing, so I have to keep an exit route for myself. After all, I am only in my thirties, there are still many years ahead to squander."


    Xu Jiaojiao actively squeezed her own fullness, offering it to Lin Fan¡¯s lips, "Right now, you are thriving young Mayor, with a promising future ahead of you. If I could rely on you, that would be like clinging to the greatest tree. So, if you don¡¯t mind me, Sister-inw is willing to do anything for you, including offering all my connections for your use."


    "Then, I really want to know, how strong is Sister-inw¡¯swork?"


    Grabbing Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s curved rear, he thrust powerfully, causing her to cry out involuntarily.


    "Big shots have their big shot ways, and us little people have our own ways of survival... I can¡¯t contact the really big leaders... but those small leaders I know are as numerous as cow¡¯s hair... including those big bosses and tough characters... when they see me, don¡¯t they all have to be polite... that¡¯s the benefit of the medical system..."

 Chapter 210 Another Way

    <h4>Chapter 210: Chapter 210 Another Way</h4><h4></h4>


    Xu Jiaojiao wiped the fragrant sweat from her forehead and stood up, leaning against a tree. She beckoned to Lin Fan with her finger. Just as Lin Fan stood up, preparing to enter from behind, she stopped him. Instead, she took hold of his grandeur and aimed for another "flower", and as Lin Fan gently pushed forward, that path was torn open too.


    "Ah... slow down... slow down... you¡¯re too big..."


    Xu Jiaojiao, having taken a deep breath, clenched her teeth and bit by bit stuffed Lin Fan¡¯s alter ego into that blossoming chrysanthemum. A sense of tightness like never before instantly made Lin Fan furrow his brows too. This kind of thrill was a first for him, and he had never imagined it could be yed this way.


    "So... Brother Lin... having walked the path of officials often... there exists an alternative route... I assure you... your experience will be quite satisfying... and the official¡¯s wife has many beautiful, open-minded women around her... from now on, with just one word from you... I will ensure you enjoy a betterpany than courtesans..."


    When Lin Fan was fully inside, Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s facial features had already contorted. Clutching tightly at Lin Fan¡¯s waist and having adjusted after a while, she then said, "Not just that, I know a lot of officials¡¯ wives... whoever you fancyter... I assure I will help you get her... just don¡¯t know... if Brother Lin would like the sister-inw to assist you."


    "Do I have any reason to refuse?"


    Feeling the unprecedented tight embrace from Xu Jiaojiao, Lin Fan truly had his eye-opener. From this angle, looking down at the petite her emitted a sense of majestic authority. And Xu Jiaojiao, with her plump figure, was actively reciprocating Lin Fan¡¯s drives, her moist embrace naturally seductive, making one insatiable.


    While the two were engaged in their physical activity, Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s in-ear headphones lit up. She smiled as she looked at the phone screen and said, "Your Brother Zhao is very concerned about our situation right now, even called to listen in... should I let him listen?"


    "You two really y wild, since he wants to listen, let him."


    Lin Fan casually shrugged his shoulders. If her husband didn¡¯t mind, he had nothing to bother about.


    "Hello... husband..."


    Pressing the answer button, Xu Jiaojiao, while panting, answered the call, "Don¡¯t worry... I¡¯m taking very good care of Brother Lin... Yes... he¡¯s veryfortable... thinks your wife is especially handy... Yes... truly worthy of Golden Spear King, husband... he¡¯s really amazing... I feel like he¡¯s going to wear me out..."


    While saying this, Xu Jiaojiao didn¡¯t forget to twist her waist, her passionate moans setting Lin Fan aze.


    "You... just like listening to others y with your wife... forget it... don¡¯te over... It¡¯s Brother Lin¡¯s first time with me... doesn¡¯t quite like spectators... But husband... he¡¯s really big... I¡¯m so blissfully close to death... too ecstatic... I want him to keep ying with me... for a lifetime... y to his heart¡¯s content..."


    This conversation between the couple truly broadened Lin Fan¡¯s horizons. Who would have thought that Dean Zhao, appearing so refined, was actually a wife-tormentor behind closed doors, even wanting to spectate how he was handling his own wife, such a pervert was truly something else.


    "Your Brother Zhao says... they¡¯re having at least a four-hour session... let you y slowly... the court also has guest rooms... if tired, we can just switch venues... I also brought some outfits for your enjoyment."


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Jiaojiao turned her head, looking at Lin Fan who was still thrusting, the continuous impacts making her hips undte like waves, with her moans fluctuating intensely, it was indeed very thrilling.


    "Four hours, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll break your wife?"


    Lin Fan smirked as he exited from the back door and then re-entered through the front door, the unimpeded feeling even more slippery. Must say, Xu Jiaojiao really was a natural beauty.


    "Rest assured, your sister-inw is quite durable, just afraid that Brother Lin will wear himself out."


    Xu Jiaojiao enjoyed the storm-like assaults, her gaze seductively fixed on Lin Fan.


    "Then I must test how durable sister-inw is."


    After ying some more, Lin Fan finally pulled Xu Jiaojiao along back to the club¡¯s guest room. Looking at her now wearing ck fis stockings, Lin Fan felt even more spirited than before. He pulled her to him and set off galloping once again.


    As time ticked by, Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s body turned red with excitement, her breath bing increasinglybored. As the minutes stretched longer, her expression transitioned from enjoyment to surprise, then to fear.


    "Brother Lin... it¡¯s about time now... give it to me... I¡¯m really breaking apart... you¡¯re too strong... I can¡¯t take it... please hurry and give it to me..."


    "Don¡¯t rush, wasn¡¯t it four hours? There¡¯s still time... Since we¡¯re ying this heartily, let¡¯s make Brother Zhao wait a bit longer."


    Lin Fan gripped Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s ankles, repeatedly thrusting through her twin passages, his formidable size coupled with extraordinary endurance and skilled technique, even for Xu Jiaojiao, who had seen countless men, felt madness creeping in.


    "Naughty brother... you¡¯re going to kill your sister-inw!"

 Chapter 211 Just a Matter of Exchanging Interests

    <h4>Chapter 211: Chapter 211 Just a Matter of Exchanging Interests</h4><h4></h4>


    In the room filled with spring light, Lin Fan, with a cigarette mped between his lips, watched Xu Jiaojiao who had passed out.


    Under the high intensity of stimtion, her fainting spells held a kind of alternative beauty, and the sheets, already soaked, proved she had lost much bodily fluid. One couldn¡¯t deny, she had substantial resources yet, it was a shame that Lin Fan¡¯s skills had quickly improved over this period.


    "Ring-a-ding-ding..."


    Just as Lin Fan was still relishing the unforgettable pleasures, the phone rang, and the caller was Ke Yunan who had returned to Provincial City.


    "Hello, babe, missing me?"


    Lin Fan said with a smile as he pressed the answer button.


    "Honey... I¡¯m sorry... your effortsst week went to waste... I... I got my period."


    Over the phone, the strong-willed Ke Yunan¡¯s voice carried a tinge of disappointment¡ªshe was indeed serious about wanting to get pregnant.


    "There¡¯s nothing to apologize for. Come over again this month, let hubby make it up to you, alright? If one month doesn¡¯t work, then two months; if two don¡¯t work, then three. Anyway, hubby will always be here, sooner orter I¡¯ll get you pregnant with my seed."


    Who¡¯d have thought that such an elite businesswoman could sound so whiny, Lin Fan said soothingly as heforted her.


    "Mm... I¡¯m just a bit disappointed... why won¡¯t your amazing seed sprout in my field?"


    Ke Yunan pursed her lips, "I really miss you."


    "Then juste over after your period is done and let me keep plowing. Time is on our side, what¡¯s the rush."


    Lin Fan asked, "After you went back, did Lucki bother you again?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, he wouldn¡¯t dare to harass me. This incident is enough for his dad to kill him. So, once I¡¯m done, I¡¯lle find you. If you¡¯re free, you can alsoe to Provincial City, I¡¯ll take you to visit our house."


    While the two were talking on the phone, the awakened Xu Jiaojiao snuggled into Lin Fan¡¯s arms, her hand mischievously stroking the source of her fainting, while her lips enclosed Lin Fan¡¯s bulge.


    "Getting frisky again?"


    After hanging up, Lin Fan caressed Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s voluptuous body.


    "I can¡¯t take it anymore... I¡¯ve never felt such intense pleasure... even when four people yed with me, I wasn¡¯t this excited... you¡¯re really a monster."


    Xu Jiaojiao rapidly shook her head, her lower body painfully hot, both tunnels felt about to burst from Lin Fan¡¯s stretching, which terrified her.


    "Four people, you sure can handle a lot."


    Lin Fan shook his head after hearing this, it had to be said, her debauchery was beyond imagination.


    "You think I wanted that? I¡¯m not naturally a slut, it was all to curry favor with those perverts from the Provincial Health Bureau, they¡¯re into swinging and group stuff the most. If I hadn¡¯t gone all out that night, with Old Zhao¡¯s qualifications, how could he have be the chief director? You have no idea how twisted those people are; they even drugged me that night, and took drugs themselves, making me so messed up, I was bedridden for days."


    As Xu Jiaojiao talked about the past, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    "So how many days will you need to lie down after today¡¯s fun?"


    Lin Fan suddenly felt her sorrow, a woman who constantly sold her body for ambition also carried so much hardship. Indeed, no job was easy.


    "With you, it¡¯s excitement, so it¡¯s not suffering. Right now, my legs are just weak. A little rest and I¡¯ll be fine, but today I can¡¯t let you y anymore. Though, you guys still have ns tonight, right? Have a good time, Old Zhao arranged for a few decent families, all nurses from our hospital, guaranteed to satisfy you."


    Xu Jiaojiao yed with Lin Fan¡¯s chest with her hands.


    "No need, I¡¯m notcking women, it can¡¯t just be anyone, otherwise it¡¯s too disadvantageous for me."


    Lin Fan pinched Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s nose.


    The reason he got involved with her was nothing more than mutual use. As for the other women in the hospital, he wasn¡¯t really interested.


    "That nurse named Li Huifang, did you manage to get your hands on her too? I must say your taste is quite good. Ever since she came to the hospital, a lot of doctors can¡¯t stop staring, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep an eye on her for you. Since she¡¯s interested in psychology, I reassigned her to the psychiatric department and spoke to the director to guide her in that direction."


    Xu Jiaojiaoughed as she curled up her body, climbing onto Lin Fan¡¯s lower half. Her recent touch had aroused him again.


    "Sister-inw, you said you couldn¡¯t anymore, yet here you are?"


    "My lower half can¡¯t, but I have other ways. After all, little brother is so potent, I have to keep you satisfied, otherwise what if you don¡¯t find me next time?"


    Xu Jiaojiao pressed her swinging voluptuous breasts together, then enveloped his tower, moving up and down while sticking out her tongue constantly licking him. Her libertine manner really made one¡¯s blood surge, while Lin Fan leisurely enjoyed her service, until the hot wave surged into her cherry-like mouth.


    "Little brother, I suddenly thought, do you need someone for dirty work... I have a person to introduce!"


    Xu Jiaojiao licked the soy milk stuck at the corner of her mouth clean with her tongue, suddenly climbing next to Lin Fan with a mysterious and seductive look on her face, "Don¡¯t mind that he¡¯s just a small-time boss involved in shady businesses, but he has partnerships with several corporations, and people like him could really help you clear obstacles!"

 Chapter 212: The Most Vicious Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 212: Chapter 212: The Most Vicious Revenge</h4><h4></h4>


    In the early morning, Lin Fan was holding the soft and tender Li Huifang when he saw an iing call from Zhu Zhixuan, who hadn¡¯t shown up for a long time.


    "You finally decided to show up?"


    "Do you even remember that someone like me exists?"


    Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s voice was cold, with a touch of haughty charm.


    "How can you be so heartless, not replying to messages, not picking up calls, do you think that¡¯s funny?"


    Lin Fan smiled as he looked at Li Huifang, who had crawled beneath him; this yful little girl liked to mess around when he was on the phone. It seemed likest night¡¯s lesson for the two sisters wasn¡¯t enough.


    "I have my own life; you are nothing more than a vor enhancer for my sister. Why would you want to be the main course?"


    Zhu Zhixuan, with her proud charm,ughed, "My parents insist on making me visit Cai Xuliang in detention. Do you want toe with me?"


    "Are you trying to kill me with heartache?"


    Feeling Li Huifang¡¯s little tongue wrapping around his hardness once again, Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected Zhu Zhixuan to extend such an invitation.


    "I¡¯m just asking if you want toe with me. Are you afraid to face what you¡¯ve done?"


    Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s suggestion brought a smile to Lin Fan¡¯s face.


    "What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯ll wait for you in the City tomorrow and we can go back to Lotus Town the day after."


    Lin Fan certainly wouldn¡¯t refuse such a good opportunity for revenge. He believed that Cai Xuliang¡¯s expression would be very distorted when the time came.


    "Let¡¯s talk about it when the timees, I¡¯m hanging up."


    Zhu Zhixuan didn¡¯t make her intentions clear. She knew all too well what could happen overnight. Hanging up the phone with a sly smile, it was obvious she wanted to maintain her ce in Lin Fan¡¯s heart this way.


    "You little mischief!"


    Lin Fan grabbed Li Huifang¡¯s stic bottom and pushed his awakened stiffness deeper and deeper into the already overflowing abyss. Li Huifang clung tightly to Lin Fan¡¯s neck, enduring the overwhelming sensation until she could take everything in, finally letting out a sigh of relief.


    "It¡¯s you who¡¯s the bad guy; you made my sister despairst night, and you¡¯ve got me craving badly too. Maybe next time we should let my sister be on top."


    Pressing her slightly raised chest tightly against Lin Fan¡¯s body, feeling his hands roam her jade back, the numbing awareness made Li Huifang gradually descend into madness.


    "I think you shoulde down and join us."


    Gripping the youthful bottom, Lin Fan nibbled on her earlobe, the intense stimtion left Li Huifangpletely weakened, her murmurs echoing in the dormitory.


    "Okay... whatever you want me to do... I¡¯ll do... I love you, give it to me."


    The ever more skilled Li Huifang was sinking into that mad indulgence, greedily enjoying the treatment her sister had the night before, letting Lin Fan y with her body to his heart¡¯s content. At that moment, she really wanted to dissolve into a puddle of spring water and merge into his body, never to be separated again.


    A stream of heat rushed into her body likeva, scorching Li Huifang into a scream of satisfaction, then she contentedly closed her eyes. There was still time before she had to go to work in the afternoon, so she could sleep a little longer. But Lin Fan got up after washing up, opened the dormitory door because he had a tea date with someone who specialized in dealing with gray area matters, mentioned by Xu Jiaojiao the day before.


    Just as Lin Fan was driving the second-hand BYD a short distance away, a ck car crossed diagonally in front of him.


    "Screech!"


    After mming on the brakes, Lin Fan was about to curse when he realized that there was a Mercedes behind him, blocking his way back. The BMW driver got out¡ªit was Gao Yan, who had been relentlessly pursuing Yao Wan Jiao.


    "Son of a bitch, I finally found you. Get out!"


    Gao Yan stood angrily at the car door, pointing at Lin Fan, who couldn¡¯t be bothered with this madman. He directly pulled out his phone, dialed the emergency number, and showed Gao Yan the screen.


    "I¡¯m Gao Yan¡¯s sister, Gao Min, just want to talk."


    At that moment, the car window was knocked on, and a woman in her twenties stood there, fashionably dressed with sunsses on. Her plump red lips curved into a smile, "I don¡¯t think we need to call the police over a matter of the heart, after all, the police won¡¯t solve it."


    Lin Fan, seeing only the two siblings, hung up the emergency call and then rolled down his window, "What¡¯s there to talk about with a lunatic who harasses my girlfriend?"


    "Shut up, you poor bastard; you¡¯re not worthy of Yao Wan Jiao. She¡¯s so outstanding, she can only belong to me!"


    Gao Yan lost it upon hearing this, kicking Lin Fan¡¯s tire in rage.


    "I¡¯m looking for a girlfriend, not buying one, so why mention money? Besides, ording to you, we poor people shouldn¡¯t even get married, only you rich people have the right. And I have a dashcam recording; I dare you to continue speaking boldly, I¡¯ll put it on the inte and let everyone judge."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words infuriated Gao Yan, who wanted to curse out loud but was stopped by his sister, Gao Min.


    "Just leave Yao Wan Jiao, and you can name your price."


    "Fine, simple. Sleep with me and that will do!"

 Chapter 213 Sleeping with You Is the Best Condition

    <h4>Chapter 213: Chapter 213 Sleeping with You Is the Best Condition</h4><h4></h4><subtxt> Lin Fan looked on with interest at Gao Min, who stood protectively in front of Gao Yan. This quintessential inte-celebrity beauty was stunning even without any filters, enough to make anyone¡¯s mouth water.


    After encountering Gao Yan that day, Lin Fan naturally decided to investigate the Goldman Sachs Group a bit.


    As the leading enterprise in the city, its chairman, Gao Sheng, could be considered a true hero. With numerous industries under his belt, he had participated in Red g County¡¯s tender not long ago, and the two of them had already met once.


    Being a wealthy man from Jiangning, it was natural that he had his fair share of women. With many children as well¡ªthree sons and two daughters from his current wife, ex-wives, and mistresses¡ªthe four women lived in four different ces. While they were said to be divorced, in reality, it was just a rotation of staying over.


    The Gao Min in front of him was one of a pair of twins born from a mistress. Her mother was a third-tier minor celebrity, and she had inherited her mother¡¯s beautiful features: fair skin as delicate as white jade and well-crafted delicate facial features as if lovingly sculpted by the heavens themselves. Her bright,rge eyes sparkled with intelligence and confidence.


    Her tall figure was like delicate bamboo, and the short skirt she wore showcased her fashion sense and vitality just right. Below the hem of her skirt were a pair of long, slender legs that were the envy of many. Her slightly elevated chest faintly visible under her exquisite clothing, exuding a captivating feminine charm.


    "Can you speak properly? I came here to negotiate with you!"


    Gao Min¡¯s face was serious; she really hadn¡¯t expected Lin Fan to say something so blunt.


    "Just now you said I could set any terms to leave Yao Wan Jiao alone, so I must have a girlfriend, right? You¡¯re quite good-looking, so sleeping with you would be nice."


    Lin Fan eyed Gao Min with a lecherous gaze, admiring her figure and face, which indeed were impressive, especially that haughty air which gave off a sense of domineering appeal.


    "If you want a woman, I can give you money. With money, you¡¯ll naturally have women to sleep with."


    Gao Min, usually so dominating, red at Lin Fan, furious. No one had dared to talk to her like this in all these years.


    "So, how much to sleep with you? Just name your price."


    Lin Fan kept his nonchnt demeanor, which caused her to clench her wrist tightly. Unbeknownst to her, Gao Yan seriously pointed at Lin Fan, saying, "You said it yourself, no backing out now!"


    "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    Gao Min immediately turned around angrily to face Gao Yan. How could he betray her like this?


    "Sis, don¡¯t forget what we agreed on¡ªif you help me break them up, I¡¯ll help yourpany through its difficulties. I think this condition is eptable. You don¡¯t have a boyfriend anyway, so just go with him. After all, you¡¯ll have to marry someone sooner orter; let¡¯s just settle it like this."


    Gao Yan¡¯s demeaning attitude perfectly illustrated their respective family standing. It was clear that he didn¡¯t care at all about this so-called sister. If he could use her to get back the Goddess, he would do so without hesitation.


    "You..."


    Looking at Gao Yan¡¯s attitude, Gao Min was too angry for words, while Lin Fan just sneered: "Take it or leave it, no more nonsense. You¡¯re blocking traffic, and the cops will still invite you for tea."


    "Fine... I¡¯ll sleep with you!"


    Suddenly, Gao Min gritted her teeth, her gaze resolute as she looked at Lin Fan: "I¡¯ll arrange a ce tonight. If you dare toe, I¡¯ll let you sleep with me."


    "To sleep with someone as beautiful as you, I¡¯d even dare to go to a graveyard!"


    Lin Fan replied dismissively.


    "Okay, then wait for my notice!"


    Gao Min pulled out her phone and showed her QR code for Lin Fan to add. Then she walked towards her Mercedes. Gao Yan, however, did not leave; he looked at Lin Fan seriously: "Remember what you promised. After you sleep with Gao Min, you have to break up with Yao Wan Jiao, or I¡¯ll never let you be."


    "Don¡¯t worry¡ªas long as your sister takes good care of me, I¡¯ll break up."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t believe that the rich missy would actually sleep with him. As Gao Min drove away, Gao Yan¡¯s car also cleared the road. So Lin Fan drove straight to the agreed location, where Xu Jiaojiao had already been waiting in the teahouse.


    "Stinky little brother, you finally decided to show. I missed you to death!"


    Wearing a short skirt, Xu Jiaojiao immediately stood up and walked over to Lin Fan. Thinking about how he yed with her the previous day until she nearly lost her soul, a blush spread across her cheeks.


    "Sister-inw, are you saying you missed me, or are you thinking about letting me ¡¯miss¡¯ hitting the mark?"


    Lin Fan pinched her round backside without any hesitation, her short skirt offering no defense, and she, always goingmando, was truly uninhibited.


    "As long as you want, stinky little brother, I¡¯m up for it."


    Xu Jiaojiao immediately threw herself into Lin Fan¡¯s arms. Her right hand even began to caress him through his pants. If it hadn¡¯t been for the arranged meeting, she would have been eager to ride him right then and there. Lin Fan¡¯s right hand, on the other hand, rested at the base of her thigh, freely exploring her ¡¯garden¡¯ without any clothing to interfere.


    Not long after, a man entered the teahouse¡¯s private room, and Xu Jiaojiao hurriedly introduced him: "This is Brother Wu, the boss of Golden Eagle Security Company. He¡¯s the third eldest at home, so everyone on the street calls him Third Brother."


    "Third Brother, hello."


    Lin Fan shook hands with the man, his arm covered in tattoos, and smiled.


    "Mayor Lin, just call me Third Bro. I couldn¡¯t bear the title ¡¯brother¡¯ from you."


    Wu Houbiao hurriedly shook hands with Lin Fan respectfully. Xu Jiaojiao had shared Lin Fan¡¯s identity with him, and being a worldly man, Wu Houbiao knew how to temper his edginess. As the trio were enjoying their conversation, Wu¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Seeing the caller ID, he still pressed the button to answer.


    "President Gao... No, I mean Sister Min, what are your orders?"</subtxt>

 Chapter 214: Delivering Yourself to the Bed

    <h4>Chapter 214: Chapter 214: Delivering Yourself to the Bed</h4><h4></h4>


    Listening to Wu Houbiao¡¯s words, Lin Fan across from him also paused, wondering if it was a small world for him to encounter Gao Min¡¯s people here.


    At the moment, Wu Houbiao was still on the phone: "Sister Min, it¡¯s just a little ¡¯Immortal Jump.¡¯ Hold tight and rest assured, as long as our n is meticulous, he won¡¯t escape. Later, I¡¯ll send you the location, you just lure him over, have him strip, and leave the rest to me."


    After finishing the call, Wu Houbiao sped his hands together and said, "Mayor Lin, sorry about that, just helping a friend with a little favor. I make my living off these stunts. It¡¯s my great fortune to meet you. Any needs in the future, just holler, and I¡¯ll go through fire and water for you."


    "Was that Gao Min from the Goldman Sachs Group on the phone just now?"


    Lin Fan was now more concerned about the phone call.


    "Yes, are you also acquainted with Sister Min? What a coincidence."


    Wu Houbiao nodded repeatedly, and hearing this, Lin Fan suddenly smiled: "Well, I wouldn¡¯t say I know her well. To be precise, I¡¯m the target of her ¡¯Immortal Jump¡¯ this time."


    "What? No way."


    Wu Houbiao and Xu Jiaojiao were both stunned, never expecting that the target of the ¡¯Immortal Jump¡¯ was now sitting right next to them.


    "I didn¡¯t expect it either, this chick is really ying hard."


    Lin Fan then briefly exined the situation: "I didn¡¯t care originally, but I didn¡¯t expect her to go to such an extreme, thinking I¡¯m a three-year-old who would just go wherever she said."


    "I think... you could go."


    Xu Jiaojiao suddenly gave a mischievous smile and said to Lin Fan: "Since this fell into ourp, doesn¡¯t that mean she just delivered herself to your bed? I remember Gao Min is pretty beautiful, and since her mother didn¡¯t have a son and couldn¡¯t climb up the ranks, she and her sister have some antipathy toward men. So she¡¯s definitely a virgin. Why on earth wouldn¡¯t you go for it?"


    "Indeed, it¡¯s tempting, but after the fun, there¡¯ll be some trouble. She probably won¡¯t take it lying down."


    Thinking of Gao Min¡¯s face, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but disy a yful smile, her sharp little face was absolutely the popr online celebrity look right now, it¡¯d indeed be fun to mess with her a bit.


    "I¡¯ve got experience with this, let me show you how to yter."


    Xu Jiaojiao said, then turned to Wu Houbiao: "Third Brother, now¡¯s your chance to shine. Get her a room, and you don¡¯t need to worry about the rest. Any problems?"


    "No problem at all, just a piece of cake. Plus, I know the perfect room to train her in, guaranteeing the Mayor will have a st."


    Wu Houbiao patted his chest, immediately took out his phone, and sent a message to Gao Min. A few minutester, Gao Min forwarded the message directly to Lin Fan, along with a message: "Six tonight,e sleep with me if you dare."


    "All right, I¡¯m definitely sleeping with you tonight!"


    Lin Fan sent the message, then turned to Wu Houbiao, "Feelings aside, business is business. Whatever you were making on this deal, I¡¯ll double it."


    "Mayor Lin, aren¡¯t you pping my face? If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen for it, and without hooking you, this deal wouldn¡¯t happen. We brothers have bigger deals to do in the future, this is nothing. Contact me anytime in the future!"


    Wu Houbiao chatted a bit more, then got up and left, while Lin Fan was mysteriously pulled by Xu Jiaojiao towards the deeper parts of the corridor.


    "What¡¯s so secretive?"


    Lin Fan looked puzzled at Xu Jiaojiao, who only smiled and kept quiet, stopping at a room at the end of the second floor: "Inside is a gift I¡¯ve prepared for you."


    As the teahouse door was pulled open, Lin Fan saw twopletely bare women suspended in midair by red ropes. The ropes around their bodies had already turned their fair skin red, and their ample breasts and perky buttocks were deliberately exposed, including their shaven depths, disyed perfectly before Lin Fan.


    Blindfolded, they appeared to be in their twenties, hanging like ornaments, waiting for unknown favors, while the toys on the floor suggested that what followed would be an unconventional battle.


    "These two are ves I discovered during my free time. Don¡¯t be fooled by their lowliness; bothe from educated, wealthy families. I didn¡¯t pay them a dime; they¡¯repletely volunteering for me to y with them. So, whenever I¡¯m free, I call them out to y. These are private goods, aside from training, they haven¡¯t had many boyfriends. You see, these butterflies are all pink."


    Chen Jiaojiao smiled as she turned them towards Lin Fan, and while speaking, she didn¡¯t forget to tease their sensitive spots with her hand, immediately causing the two women to moan incessantly.


    "So?"


    Lin Fan ran his hands over the supple skin, indeed, this young flesh had a different kind of sticity.


    "So as long as you conquer a woman in bed, even if it¡¯s by force, once she experiences your might, she will submit to you. It¡¯s submission etched deep in her bones. So tonight, just take Gao Min by force; I guarantee there will be no problems."

 Chapter 215 Dig Your Own Grave

    <h4>Chapter 215: Chapter 215 Dig Your Own Grave</h4><h4></h4>


    As dusk settled in, Gao Min arrived early at the prearranged hotel ording to her n with Wu Houbiao.


    Upon entering the room, her cheeks flushed and her heart raced, for this was not a normal room but one specifically designed for couples, featuring erotic themes.


    The centerpiece was an electric round bed,plete with straps hanging above, and the chairs beside the bed had instructions for various positions¡ªeverything in the room was associated with joy.


    "Why this kind of room?"


    Blushing furiously and unable to look directly at the items, Gao Min reminded herself that no man had ever gotten close enough to be part of her life before.


    "Sister Min, without this kind of room, how could the other party fall for it? You need to take photos for him. You know, only a man blinded by desire will throw caution to the wind. I¡¯m downstairs with my guys waiting."


    Wu Houbiao¡¯s exnation seemed quite reasonable to Gao Min. After all, ¡¯Immortal Jump¡¯ relied on allure, and for this scheme, she had even chosen the most revealing off-the-shoulder T-shirt¡ªthe sight of her milky shoulders, delicate corbones, and exposed slender waist was undeniably eye-catching.


    "Alright, just make sure youe on time. It would be troublesome if you¡¯rete."


    Gao Min, her face flushed with concern, would never have taken such a risk if not for the promised thirty million yuan loan to Gao Yan.


    "Sister Min, rx. I¡¯m quite professional at this!"


    Once Wu Houbiao hung up, he immediately snapped a photo and sent it directly to Lin Fan: "Everything¡¯s ready. It¡¯s up to you to prove you¡¯re a real man. Do you daree and sleep with me?"


    With the message sent, Lin Fan, who was at a tea house enjoying the services provided by Chen Jiaojiao, saw the provocative message and the photo on his phone, and a cold smirk appeared on his face. Then, he mercilessly pushed his already throbbing desire into a woman¡¯s body. As a powerful enveloping sensation came from the garden, the woman began to moan.


    "I told you, if you dare invite me to bed, what wouldn¡¯t I, as a man, dare to do? Wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there. Tonight, I¡¯ll definitely make you scream!"


    After sending the message, Lin Fan, with a grin, grabbed another woman hanging nearby and stuffed the iron rod he had pulled from the garden into her small mouth. His rough actions excited her, making her suck eagerly while intermittently letting out soft moans.


    "How about that, isn¡¯t it different when you¡¯re well-educated? Ultimately, women still prefer to be treated with force."


    Chen Jiaojiao toyed with a toy behind another woman, her whipnding mercilessly on her. The treated women, however, screamed in excitement, as if the physical pain brought them greater joy.


    "Women indeed understand women best."


    Lin Fan smiled and gave a thumbs up, turning the woman around to face the excitedly soaked garden and plunged in again. The dreamlike fulfillment made her madly moan, her ecstatic begging cries only made Lin Fan happier and more vigorous.


    In a blink, it was six o¡¯clock. Gao Min, sitting nervously on the bed, clenched her fists and bit her lower lip. The wait was excruciating for her. Fortunately, at six, the doorbell rang, tension tightening her nerves again.


    Nervously, she grasped the doorknob and eventually opened the door, but to her speechlessness, the person at the door was not Lin Fan but a delivery man in yellow attire.


    "This is something Mr. Lin ordered for you. Please sign for it!"


    The delivery man handed a bag to Gao Min, his expression somewhat strange, indecipherable, but eventually, she took it.


    After closing the door, she opened the bag, only to find it contained beddings and especially two pieces of erotic lingerie. Confused, she picked up her phone to call Lin Fan.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    "If you¡¯re nning to sleep with me, you obviously have to wear what I prepared for you. Change into them and let me see."


    Lin Fan, watching Chen Jiaojiao sit on him, moving while firmly fondling his flesh, responded while his two ves, still hooded,y beside him, continuously licking every part of his body.


    "Well then,e over, and I¡¯ll change for you to see!"


    Gao Min, staring at the revealing lingerie, swore she¡¯d never wear such things.


    "How would Ie if you don¡¯t change? Change and take a picture, that¡¯s how you show sincerity."


    Lin Fan yed with his ves¡¯ gardens, which were now swollen from vigorous activity.


    "In your dreams, I¡¯m not taking any pictures!"


    Gao Min firmly refused, worried about the potential consequences if such photos were ever lost.


    "I didn¡¯t ask for your face, just the body. If you can¡¯t even show that much sincerity, I¡¯m noting, especially since I¡¯m not the one who needs Gao Yan¡¯s investment."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t give Gao Min a chance to argue, hanging up the call, then he pressed Chen Jiaojiao beneath him andunched an intense attack on her overly stimted garden.

 Chapter 216: It’s Easy to Invite the Gods, Difficult to See Them Off

    <h4>Chapter 216: Chapter 216: It¡¯s Easy to Invite the Gods, Difficult to See Them Off</h4><h4></h4>


    "Sister-inw is getting wicked... truly wicked..."


    A scream and Chen Jiaojiao copsed to the ground, convulsing uncontrobly. It seemed as though her brain had crashed. That feeling of her soul leaving her body lingered and didn¡¯t subside for a long time. The ves on either side, blindfolded, crawled over in haste, still incessantly licking her already overflowing Garden, in the way dogs are drawn to a stench.


    "Sister-inw, have you submitted this time?"


    Lin Fan wiped the sweat from his forehead. The feeling of nearly losing control had, after all, been forcefully suppressed by him. He had to admit, contending with such a skilled opponent, there was no room for carelessness.


    "I submit... I truly submit... I won¡¯t dare to provoke you again."


    Chen Jiaojiao shook her head; she had exhausted all her tricks but still couldn¡¯t get Lin Fan to let up. His steadfastness and fullness were something she just couldn¡¯t defend against, and now she felt like a quagmire, barely able to keep her eyelids open.


    "Alright, warm-up¡¯s over. Time to meet that little chick."


    Lin Fan smiled as he picked up his phone. Gao Min, in the end, clenched her teeth and put on that shameful outfit, even snapping a photo for him. Though itcked her facial expressions, the allure of her perfect figure was enough to drive one mad, especially since all defenses were gone; the pink protrusions and the hairless Garden were inly visible.


    "I look forward to the good news of your sessful training."


    Chen Jiaojiao, hugging two nearly spent ves, watched Lin Fan leave and couldn¡¯t help but sigh at how formidable he was; Gao Min was doomed tonight.


    "Are youing or not? If you don¡¯t show up soon, I¡¯m leaving!"


    Gao Min, d in erotic lingerie and waiting in the room, bit her lip. The ultimatepromise was driving her mad.


    "So eager for me to sleep with you, huh? Be careful, I¡¯m very capable."


    Lin Fan replied with a smile and then stood at the doorway. As he knocked, Gao Min¡¯s heart jumped to her throat. Quickly, she grabbed a bath towel to cover her exposed lingerie before cracking the door open.


    "Stop staring and open the door already!"


    Lin Fan looked at Gao Min with a smirking smile. The silly girl didn¡¯t realize that by opening the door, she was letting in a beast that would tear apart all of her defenses that evening.


    "You really came!"


    As Gao Min fully opened the door, she instinctively stepped back. She had already sent a message to Wu Houbiao; the fish was hooked, and once they arrived upstairs, Lin Fan would be trapped.


    "What kind of idiot would I be to turn down a beautiful woman begging me to sleep with her?"


    Lin Fan locked the door from the inside and advanced step by step toward the slim Gao Min, "Come on, take off that towel and let¡¯s see if that outfit looks as good as I hope."


    "You... what¡¯s the rush... go take a bath... once you¡¯re done, you can not only look but touch."


    Despite her panic, Gao Min tried to maintainposure, her influencer looks paired with her slender figure very enticing indeed.


    "I just took a shower beforeing here, every moment of a spring night is worth a thousand pieces of gold; don¡¯t waste such precious time!"


    Lin Fan suddenly stepped forward and yanked the bath towel off Gao Min, revealing the provocative lingerie.


    Beneath her pale skin, the tight lingerie outlined her perfect frame. The semi-transparent ck stockings enveloped her sumptuous curves¡ªa hint of pink was utterly intoxicating. Below her delicate waist, her sensuous, perky bottom was round and lifted. The bodystocking entuated her long slender legs, while the design, which disappeared entirely at the top of her thighs, left the subtle contours under her t belly visible, even when her legs were tightly closed.


    Such a captivating sight set Lin Fan aze, so he pulled her cool body into his arms and greedily kissed her snow-white neck.


    "Let go of me... don¡¯t mess around..."


    Gao Min couldn¡¯t free herself from Lin Fan¡¯s grip and could only twist her body in an attempt to dodge his kisses. But how could she, weighing just under a hundred pounds, stand a chance against Lin Fan? Feeling his hands grasping her buttocks, in a fit of desperation, Gao Min bit down on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder.


    "Ouch... you little bitch, biting now!"


    The pain forced Lin Fan to let her go. Watching Gao Min clutch her chest, he sneered, "Wasn¡¯t it you who begged me to sleep with you? What¡¯s all this about?"


    "I... I¡¯ve changed my mind, okay? You... get the hell out now!"


    Gao Min, covering her chest and standing sideways, no longer cared about the Immortal Jump scheme; all she wanted was for Lin Fan to leave the room immediately.


    "Ever heard of the idiom, ¡¯easy to call the devil, hard to send it away¡¯? Since I¡¯m here today, I won¡¯t leave until I¡¯ve had you!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s face twisted into a sinister smile as he closed in on Gao Min.


    Yes, he intended to overpower her tonight, to take this woman by force, since she had nned to use the Immortal Jump on him. She sowed the cause, and now she¡¯d have to taste all of the bitter consequences.

 Chapter 217: You reap what you sow, sow a man, get a man

    <h4>Chapter 217: Chapter 217: You reap what you sow, sow a man, get a man</h4><h4></h4>


    "Don¡¯te any closer, don¡¯te any closer... I¡¯m warning you... I¡¯m going to call for help!"


    As Lin Fan advanced step by step, Gao Min was so terrified that she could hardly breathe.


    "Go ahead, call, these specialty rooms are soundproofed, you could scream your lungs out but no one would hear you."


    Lin Fan took off his shirt, ready to make his move.


    "Don¡¯t mess around... This is illegal... You better leave... or else... you won¡¯t be able to leave!"


    Barely able to think why Wu Houbiao¡¯s people hadn¡¯t arrived yet, Gao Min only wanted to escape from this nightmare of a room.


    "Sister Min, you only realize now it¡¯s illegal? What about when you plotted the ¡¯Immortal Jump¡¯? Did you forget about thew then?"


    Lin Fan undid his belt, and his trousers had already fallen to the floor. Gao Min froze upon hearing his words, "How do you know?"


    "Of course I know, otherwise do you think I¡¯d be foolish enough toe here to sleep with a woman I¡¯ve only met once? So, if you want to scream, scream loudly. Wu Houbiao never came... Oh, by the way, he helped me book this room and told me I could do whatever I want here."


    Lin Fan smiled and took a remote control out of his pocket, pressing a button, a projection immediately appeared on the wall above therge round bed. At that moment, four screens were recording everything happening in the room without any dead angles.


    "You... you set me up..."


    Watching the projection, Gao Min¡¯s mind went nk, never expecting to be caught in her own trap.


    "So you better cooperate quietly, or else tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll let everyone know that the precious daughter of Goldman Sachs Group was dressed in kinky clothes in a love hotel waiting for men!"


    Lin Fan grabbed her delicate arm, flinging her tender body onto the bed, then pressed down on her, using two leather straps from the head of the bed to firmly secure her slender arms before climbing onto her abdomen.


    "Wow, it¡¯s really soft!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s w recklessly kneaded her full breasts, the tender area that likely hadn¡¯t been touched by another person.


    "Please... let me go... I can give you money... just let me go... I can give you a lot of money!"


    Gao Min,pletely panicked, involuntarily started crying, struggling vigorously, butpletely unable to avoid Lin Fan¡¯s attacks.


    "Do you really think your dirty money can solve all the problems in the world? Then let me ask you, how much do you think you¡¯re worth tonight? I¡¯ll pay you then!"


    Lin Fan unabashedly kneaded the tender flesh, a mix of pain and a tingling sensation overwhelming Gao Min, making her even more frantic.


    "Please... spare me... I truly dare not... I was wrong..."


    The loudly crying Gao Min waspletely unable to answer his question, feeling utterly helpless at that moment.


    "You¡¯ve made a mistake and now you must be punished. Just quietly ept my punishment."


    Lin Fan, smiling, leaned down and took the tender flesh into his mouth. His agile tongue flicked her sensitive spot without ceasing, sending electric shocks that immediately quickened Gao Min¡¯s breathing.


    "Don¡¯t... don¡¯t do this to me..."


    Her sensitive body kept her begging non-stop, but it couldn¡¯t change anything. Though inwardly she was very resistant, she couldn¡¯t stop the sensations naturally emanating from her body. The wave after wave of tingling forced her to gasp heavily, intensifying her humiliation, making her cry even more.


    "Now that you¡¯re in my hands, you remember to beg me. If it was I who was caught in your ¡¯Immortal Jump,¡¯ would you have spared me? You helped your brother snatch my girlfriend, did you ever think that you are also a woman?"


    Lin Fan coldlyughed as his other hand moved towards her lower half, reaching past her t lower abdomen to her secret garden. Feeling something amiss, Gao Min hurriedly mped her legs tight, but she couldn¡¯t stop Lin Fan¡¯s fingers from sliding into her secret garden, quickly starting to stir.


    "Please... take it out... don¡¯t touch me..."


    Struggling Gao Min continuously screamed, because at that moment the strong sensation was overwhelming her mind, and unable to restrain the instinctual shame, it only made her feel worse. She could only attempt to use her screams to chase away waves of tingling.


    "You¡¯re so sensitive, it seems no man has been here before, huh?"


    Watching Gao Min¡¯s cheeks blush deeper, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t in a rush to have his way with her. As Chen Jiaojiao had said, women like assertive men, but definitely not brutes. If he could transform this forced rtionship into enjoyment, only then could he truly win a woman¡¯s heart.


    "Let me go... please... don¡¯t touch me..."


    The tingling made Gao Min¡¯s pleas somewhat sluggish, and her twisting body was gradually weakening.


    "Don¡¯t worry, the game has just started, real pleasure will soon arrive."


    Lin Fan pressed his knees between her legs, forcing them apart, exposing her secret garden, now dripping with beads of water, fully visible to him. A burst of virgin scent struck him, leaving Lin Fan momentarily bewildered, tonight was destined to be an unforgettable night for her.

 Chapter 218: Train the Female CEO

    <h4>Chapter 218: Chapter 218: Train the Female CEO</h4><h4></h4>


    "Don¡¯t... don¡¯t look... don¡¯t look at me..."


    Gao Min, with her legs spread apart, couldn¡¯t ept that a man was admiring her private parts like this.


    As she struggled, she all but pleaded, but the belt tied around her waist left her powerless to stop it all from happening.


    "Such a beautiful ce definitely deserves a good look," Lin Fan said, "Don¡¯t rush. I¡¯m quite skilled, and tonight I will make sure you receive a supreme service you¡¯ll never forget."


    Lin Fan lifted her thighs, bending her body, and once her knees were pressed against his shoulders, he used another belt on the wall to secure them in ce. Thus, Gao Min¡¯s Abyss was humiliatingly disyed before Lin Fan.


    "What are you going to do... don¡¯t treat me like this..."


    This shameful position made Gao Minpletely break down, unable to resist, and she could clearly feel Lin Fan¡¯s breath on her untouched territory, which was unbearable for someone who had never known intimacy.


    "The pleasure has only just begun!"


    As Lin Fan looked at the tender butterfly, he groped her full and perky buttocks and started kissing that sensitive zone slowly. The intense tingling sensation made Gao Min unable to control her moans any longer.


    "Don¡¯t lick... No... I can¡¯t take it... I¡¯m not okay... please, spare me..."


    The intense stimtion made her squirm uncontrobly. As she moaned with pleading, her body suddenly stiffened, her hands gripped tightly, and like a petrified woman, she experienced her first peak.


    "It came so quickly; I¡¯m not done ying yet."


    Lin Fan watched the clear liquid spurt from within the Abyss, wiped his mouth and thought, virgin indeed has no peculiar smell, and even tasted slightly sweet in his mouth.


    "Spare me... I know I was wrong..."


    Exposed in such an unsightly state before a nearly stranger, Gao Min waspletely broken, shaking her head continuously, trying to wake from a nightmare, but this was no dream. It was reality.


    "I¡¯ve said it before; mistakes must be punished, but you just now enjoyed it even more than I did. Now it¡¯s finally time for your punishment."


    Lin Fan took off his underwear, and in an instant, the huge erect member made the immobile Gao Min¡¯s vision darken, imagining how she could possibly endure such a monstrous rod.


    "Don¡¯t... it¡¯s too big... I can¡¯t do this... I¡¯ll die... please... I¡¯ll really die!"


    "You will indeed die, but it will be a death of ecstasy."


    Lin Fan knelt in front of her, with his sizable manhood moving at the base of her thighs, the wet liquid there bing the best lubricant to protect her during the uing friction.


    "Don¡¯t... I beg you... don¡¯t go inside... please don¡¯t..."


    Feeling the heat repeatedly skirting the entrance of her Garden, Gao Min was going crazy with an inability to hide, enduring the unknown fear. And the butterfly, growing more tender with stimtion, seemed as though it was beckoning Lin Fan.


    "Baby, here Ie!"


    Finally, as Lin Fan thrust his hips forcefully, the rod broke through all barriers, entering the untouched Garden and reaching the very end, that intense engulfing sensation making him take a deep breath¡ªin truth, the touch of a virgin was iparable.


    "Ah... I¡¯m going to die... Take it out... It hurts so much... I¡¯m dying..."


    The tearing pain, with its immense burning, easily shattered Gao Min¡¯s defenses. She cried not just from pain but also from the loss of her purity, unable toprehend how she could give her treasured virginity of twenty-three years to nearly a stranger¡ªa memory she could never forget.


    In that moment, time seemed to halt as Lin Fan made no moves to hasten, simply enjoying that tight embrace while also taking his time to admire Gao Min¡¯s face, now pitiful from crying.


    "The punishment is about to begin."


    After waiting a while, Lin Fan began to slowly move, and along with the motion, a warm flow also began to seep from the depths of her Garden, quickly staining the originally white sheets crimson.


    And as Lin Fan persisted, the pained cries gradually became moans of numbing pleasure. This unprecedented joypelled an incapacitated Gao Min to keep moaning, and as the sense of pleasurepletely overtook the pain, her moans grew louder and louder. Feeling her body tensing up, Lin Fan knew her true first time was about to arrive.


    "I... I can¡¯t hold on... ah... so numb... I¡¯m... I¡¯ming!"


    Finally, with the intense stimtion flooding over her, Gao Min¡¯s eyes began to roll back as another warm flow erupted, spraying directly onto Lin Fan¡¯s lower abdomen. The massive release of fluids was unprecedented, taking Lin Fan by surprise.


    "Truly a top-notch beauty; looks like there¡¯s plenty of fun to be had tonight!"

 Chapter 219 You Must Submit to Me

    <h4>Chapter 219: Chapter 219 You Must Submit to Me</h4><h4></h4>


    "Let me go... I really can¡¯t take anymore..."


    As the tingling sensation slowly faded, Gao Min was left powerlessly copsed, the immense excitement making her feel as if she had been hollowed out. At this moment, she could no longer care about modesty, nor did she know fear or seek revenge; she just wanted to close her eyes and have a good sleep.


    "Hey, you¡¯ve alreadye twice, but I haven¡¯t even started yet, what¡¯s the rush?"


    Lin Fan then untied the belts binding her limbs and lifted her lightweight body into his arms, his hands supporting her round, perched buttocks as he drove the train into the slippery tunnel once more.


    "You... You haven¡¯t started?"


    Afraid of falling, Gao Min could only cling tightly to his neck, allowing her tender voluptuousness to bepressed and shaped against his chest, her legs tightly wrapping around his waist, moving back and forth with his thrusts.


    "Of course, a beauty like you, I could y all night!"


    Apanied by Lin Fan¡¯s thrusts, Gao Min moaned uncontrobly again. She couldn¡¯t understand why she would be treated like this, nor why Lin Fan could be so intense. At that moment, another intense stimtion left her gasping for air, her sensitive body helplessly toyed with by Lin Fan; the previously subsided numbness surged through her again.


    "Coming...ing again... I... aming again..."


    Finally, a renewed warmth in her lower abdomen proved how sensitive Gao Min¡¯s body was; she herself couldn¡¯t understand why she was behaving so wantonly. Meanwhile, Lin Fanughed as he mounted her onto what seemed like a hammock made of leather on the bed. With practiced movements, Gao Min was suspended mid-air in a splits position.


    "What... what is this?"


    Regaining her senses, Gao Min looked at Lin Fan lying on the bed; her shameful pose made her helpless to escape the bondage.


    "Of course it¡¯s a piece of technology; ready to continue?"


    Lin Fan grabbed the remote from the bedside, pressed a button, and Gao Min¡¯s body slowly descended towards the bed. Once he found the right position, his still stiff rod pierced deeply into the garden, and pressing the controller again initiated a mechanical noise from the rotating round bed beneath him.


    "Don¡¯t... don¡¯t do it this way... I can¡¯t handle it..."


    The gyrating round bed drove Lin Fan¡¯s buttocks to move continuously up and down at a high frequency. Below him, Gao Min began to moan with pleas, while the effortless Lin Fan sped his head in his hands,fortably watching her body quiver back and forth. The impacts caused her breasts to jiggle and her buttocks to ripple waves¡ªthe expression on Gao Min¡¯s face twisted further, her reddening body indicating she was reaching another climax.


    Atst, her body erupted yet again, the incontinent-like state forcing her to shut her eyes in shame. She never thought she could act so indecently, but the intense pleasure was beyond her control.


    "One crying above, one crying below,tely I¡¯ve really found a treasure."


    Feeling the sensations, Lin Fan released the exhausted Gao Min andid her on the massive bed, where he entered her body for the first time without any bindings.


    "Uh... uh..."


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s intense invasion, Gao Min was too weak to even lift a hand, simply parting her legs to let him charge freely into the garden, as she instinctively panted. It was also the first time Lin Fan kissed her small mouth; initially evasive, Gao Min gradually stopped struggling as their tongues defiantly met in their mouths.


    Under the intense stimtion, the forgetful Gao Min also clung to Lin Fan¡¯s neck, as if at that moment, she was not being forced but was a true lover enjoying the joys of union. Holding Gao Min¡¯s soft voluptuous body, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but quicken his pace, and finally, with a powerful thrust, he released a torrent into Gao Min¡¯s abyss.


    "Ah...ing...ing..."


    For the first time feeling the scorching heat in her secret garden, Gao Min uncontrobly reached another climax, the intense pleasure making her spray again,pletely draining her as shey there, eyes tightly shut, gasping for air. In that moment, life itself seemed no longer significant; she really just wanted to sleep.


    "Feeling good?"


    Looking at the flushed beautiful face of Gao Min in his arms, Lin Fan smiled as he brushed away the messy hair from her forehead.


    "Stop torturing me, I really can¡¯t take it... let me sleep... I¡¯ll do anything you want."


    Gao Min didn¡¯t even have the energy to open her eyes; as long as she could sleep, anything was fine.


    "This is your word, so when you wake up, let me y however I want."


    Lin Fan smirked as he pinched her chin.


    "Okay!"


    Nearly having lost her hearing, she responded without hesitation.


    "Repeat my words, then I¡¯ll let you sleep!"


    The training n was almost sessful, Lin Fan continued with a smile.


    "After I wake up... let you... freely... y... me!"

 Chapter 220: Lost the Girl and the Troops

    <h4>Chapter 220: Chapter 220: Lost the Girl and the Troops</h4><h4></h4>


    As waves of tingling numbness assaulted her, Gao Min opened her eyes once more to find Lin Fan prostrate in her arms, teasing her nipples with his tongue, which sent such intense sensations through her body that she involuntarily shivered, wanting to escape. Yet, she ultimately remained motionless.


    Lin Fan, feeling Gao Min awaken, slowly lifted his head to look at her seductive face flushed with pink, one hand continuing to knead her full bosom as he moved his face closer to hers.


    "Did you enjoyst night?"


    The question from Lin Fan made Gao Min¡¯s face turn even redder, and she bit her lip as she red at him, "You... you molested me... This is a crime!"


    "Oh, so it¡¯s a crime, huh? Then I guess I¡¯ll have to do it again!"


    Lin Fan, with a smile, flipped over to press down onto Gao Min, slightly exerting pressure with his knees to part her legs once more.


    "No... stop... I really can¡¯t... At most... I won¡¯t sue you!"


    The pain from her lower body had Gao Min quickly beseeching. However, Lin Fan didn¡¯t care at all and directly positioned his iron rod at the entrance of her "Garden": "That¡¯s not what you were sayingst night, and besides, I wee you to sue me!"


    As Lin Fan thrust forward forcefully, Gao Min was no longer able to contain her cries. Apanied by the tingling pain, she wrapped her arms tightly around Lin Fan¡¯s neck, with her fingers desperately wing at his back.


    "It hurts... be gentle... I feel like I¡¯m being torn apart!"


    "Just bear with it, it¡¯ll be fine in a moment."


    Feeling Gao Min¡¯s embrace, Lin Fan slowly began to move. Before long, Gao Min, who had initially struggled fiercely, gave up resisting, merely holding on tightly to Lin Fan¡¯s neck, gasping heavily, her body¡¯s most primal cravings thoroughly ignited.


    Once he saw she was ustomed to the rhythm, Lin Fan hoisted her legs onto his shoulders. Then, kneeling down, he freed his hands to grasp her ample mounds. The real show was just beginning.


    Overwhelmed by intense stimtion, Gao Min could only close her eyes tightly, struggling to lift her hips to meet each powerful thrust, her hands tightly clutching Lin Fan¡¯s arms, biting her lower lip, savoring an unprecedented pleasure.


    Gradually, her breathing grew heavier, and her fully awakened body adapted to such blissful joy. Just as she began to arch her back to meet the oing peak of ecstasy, Lin Fan suddenly slowed down.


    After setting her legs back down, Lin Fany there, halting all movement. This sudden stop made her feel a void inside more intensely than before¡ªas if countless ants were crawling over her, leading her to arch her waist and sway her raised buttocks, seeking the source of pleasure that could fill her.


    Seeing the moment was ripe, Lin Fan let out an evil chuckle as he withdrew from her, then bowed his head to his tongue¡¯s teasing upon her bosom, paying no mind to her writhing waist.


    "Give it to me... give it to me... please, I need it..."


    Indeed, an intoxicated Gao Min began to beg. What she needed was that ardent fulfillment for her parched emptiness.


    "You want me, huh? Then you have toe and get it."


    Lin Fan, with a smile on his face, turned over andy on the bed, pulling her hand down onto his burning firmness.


    "But... I don¡¯t know how..."


    Grasping that throbbingly veined firmness, a blushing Gao Min tightly squeezed her legs together, attempting to rub away that ufortable me, but to no avail.


    "Some things are ingrained in your genes. Juste on top, and you¡¯ll know how to do it!"


    Coaxed by Lin Fan and due to the needs of her body, Gao Min ultimately climbed onto Lin Fan. Biting her lower lip, her small hand guided his rod, aiming for the already thoroughly muddied area.


    "Huh!"


    Finally, Gao Min, with eyes closed, gathered the courage to sit down. The pleasure that hit her in that instant sent an involuntary shiver through her body. She then clumsily began rocking back and forth while Lin Fan, with a grin, yed with her breast-like mounds, observing her naive yet greedy expression. This time, she waspletely conquered.


    Gradually, her movements grew faster, and she absentmindedly began kneading her breasts. At that moment, she transitioned from a na?ve girl into the realm of matronly seductresses. Lin Fan, of course, had to lend a hand, gripping her waist for a round of wild thrusts from below, leading both to reach the apex nearly simultaneously.


    As the heat surged forth, Gao Min, once again ovee, copsed onto Lin Fan¡¯s chest, while all the mes poured into her "Abyss," proving that this morning exercise was exceptionally good for one¡¯s mood.


    "So... you¡¯re my boyfriend now, right? When do you n to break up with Yao Wan Jiao?"


    Muchter, as Gao Min sat up slowly, pushing back the sweaty strands from her forehead, she looked down at Lin Fan¡ªthis unfamiliar yet handsome man beneath her. Since things hade to this, she had no other choice but to go along with it and consider it apletion of her brother¡¯s deal.


    "You¡¯re overthinking it, we are at most fuck buddies. I never agreed to be your boyfriend," Lin Fan said, supporting his head with his hands and grinning mischievously at Gao Min, who was still connected to him.


    "You... you¡¯re cheating... Who wants to be your fuck buddy!"


    Gao Min instantly felt so wronged she almost cried. Her first time was forcibly taken by him, and now she was simply a fuck buddy; this was too unfair: "I¡¯ll sue you for molestation!"

 Chapter 221: Me, You Can’t Afford to Mess With

    <h4>Chapter 221: Chapter 221: Me, You Can¡¯t Afford to Mess With</h4><h4></h4>


    Inside the room, Gao Min¡¯s tears flowed instantaneously. It was her precious first time, and she had given it to someone she had met only twice without any reason. Most importantly, after getting what he wanted from her, he still didn¡¯t want to break up with his previous girlfriend. Why should she have to give up something so precious only to end up as friends with benefits?


    "Are you sure you can win this case?"


    Lin Fan smiled as he looked at Gao Min still sitting on him. They were still connected at this moment, and sometimes he really needed to teach her a lesson properly.


    "I have enough text messages to prove that you invited me here. After all, the chat records are here, and there are witnesses who can testify that you were the one who harbored malicious intentions first, trying to extort me. Of course, there is also video evidence proving that you were the active one on top. Even if my substance is detected inside your body, it does not prove that I vited your will and engaged in such rtions."


    "You... You had already prepared all this... right?"


    Tears streamed down Gao Min¡¯s face. She never expected that Lin Fan had already prepared thoroughly. All these potent piece of evidence left her unable to refute, even the intimate positions they shared this morning were part of his scheme.


    "Of course. Otherwise, how could I possibly walk into this situation alone?"


    Lin Fan, resting his arm under his head, smiled at Gao Min and said, "These tricks might work on some naive boys blinded by lust, but they are meaningless to me. Even if you make a scene, it will only lead to suspicion without concrete evidence. However, I can guarantee that the news of the Goldman Sachs Group heiress allegedly seducing for fraud will flood the inte. I assure you that you will definitely be drowned by the criticism."


    "You men... really are no good..."


    Gao Min, biting her teeth, now realized that every step she took had been calcted by him. Feeling heartbroken and wronged, she sat down on the bed, hugged her head, and started crying loudly while shouting, "Then leave... Don¡¯t let me see you again... I deserve this bad luck!"


    "What you said is indeed correct. You seduced me first, and walking right into this trap is indeed your bad luck. Moreover, you knew I had a girlfriend, and you still chose to sleep with me as a means to break us up to benefit your insane brother. Have you ever considered Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s feelings? For the sake of money, pushing another woman into misery. Even if you make money this way, won¡¯t your conscience hurt?"


    Lin Fan caressed Gao Min¡¯s delicate legs and said, "So, morally and emotionally, this serves as a lesson for you. Even in tough times, you shouldn¡¯t build your happiness on others¡¯ pain. If happiness is obtained this way, it will surely be lost in the future!"


    "I don¡¯t need your lectures... I know what I¡¯m doing!"


    Gao Min suddenly raised her head, ring at Lin Fan in anger, "Yes, I deserve this bad luck for losing my body. Now that you¡¯ve gotten what you wanted and have had your revenge, you can leave now, right?"


    "Technically, I could leave now, but considering you gave me your first time and there was a misunderstanding initially, leaving just like that doesn¡¯t feel right. So why don¡¯t you tell me what exactly happened, and I¡¯ll help you solve it so you won¡¯t have to deal with your brother¡¯s nonsense anymore?"


    Lin Fan smiled as he looked at Gao Min¡¯s face. This beautiful girl had given him her first time, and it indeed seemed wasteful to leave it at just one encounter. Plus, it was clear she was in some trouble.


    "Who do you think you are? Helping me solve problems? It would be good enough if I don¡¯t have to help you. Since you know I¡¯m the daughter of the Goldman Sachs Group, you shouldn¡¯t be making such requests. The troubles I¡¯m facing are beyond your imagination."


    Gao Min gave Lin Fan a disdainful look. Her old car had seen better days; what could he possibly do to solve her problems.


    "I¡¯m just someone you can¡¯t afford to offend."


    Lin Fan, smiling, picked up his phone and said, "How about we make a bet? Even your dad has to treat me with respect."


    "Are you crazy?"


    Gao Min naturally didn¡¯t believe Lin Fan. How could her father, a sessful businessman, recognize someone who drives a domestic car.


    "I¡¯m just asking if you want to bet. If I win, you have to follow my everymand from now on; if I lose, I¡¯ll call Yao Wan Jiao right now to break up with her and then be your dog, even eating shit if you ask me to. How about that?"


    Lin Fan pinched Gao Min¡¯s cheek, and hearing this, Gao Min¡¯s eyes widened.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll take that bet. Just don¡¯t let me win, or I¡¯ll definitely make you experience what I didst night."


    "Deal," Lin Fan said, "This is your father¡¯s phone number, right?"


    Lin Fan smiled as he handed the phone to Gao Min. Seeing the familiar number, she was also surprised. Not many people knew this private number, yet Lin Fan dialed it and put it on speaker.


    "Mayor Lin, do you have any instructions?"


    The moment the call connected, Gao Min froze on the spot. Her father¡¯s subservience was pouring out of the screen.


    "Nothing much, just that we briefly partedst time we met. I happen to be in the city handling some matters and would like to invite you for a meal."


    Lin Fan smirked and slipped his finger into Gao Min¡¯s private garden, the sudden stimtion causing her to quickly mp her legs shut while covering her mouth, afraid to make any sound.

 Chapter 222: Call Me Daddy and I’ll Give You Candy

    <h4>Chapter 222: Chapter 222: Call Me Daddy and I¡¯ll Give You Candy</h4><h4></h4>


    In the room full of spring, Gao Min had bepletely petrified. She knew very well that her father was a proud man, yet he was so humbled before Lin Fan. Meanwhile, Lin Fan¡¯s fingers kept toying with her secret garden, making her too afraid to make even the slightest sound.


    "How could I let you spend money? I¡¯ll arrange a ce immediately and send it to you soon. I eagerly await your distinguished arrival!"


    Over the phone, Gao Sheng¡¯s tone sounded very cheerful, unaware that on the other side of the call, his daughter was enduring Lin Fan¡¯s harassment.


    "Alright, then we can discuss some things when we meet."


    Lin Fan hung up the phone with a smile. It wasn¡¯t until then that Gao Min could finally breathe and looked at Lin Fan in disbelief, "Who are you, really?"


    "I told you, I¡¯m someone you can¡¯t afford to provoke. Now you¡¯re willing to ept the bet and admit defeat, right? From now on, you will obey all mymands."


    Lin Fan withdrew his fingers from her garden and directly stuffed them into her small mouth, "Open up!"


    Themanding tone made Gao Min instinctively open her mouth, allowing Lin Fan¡¯s fingers to continue to toy with her lips in her mouth. The feeling of authority made her dare not disobey in the slightest.


    "Crawl over here!"


    Seeing Gao Min so obedient, Lin Fan finally smiled, pulling her in front of him, and then lowered his head, bringing the iron stick to her lips, "From now on, you¡¯ll call me Daddy. Do well, and I¡¯ll give you a lollipop."


    "No... No..."


    Gao Min, who had never been so close to the opposite sex, was still trying to resist this shameful act, but after Lin Fan pped her buttocks hard, she eventually opened her little mouth. Despite her resistance, she swallowed it, and the feeling of being overpowered gradually took over her body. Under Lin Fan¡¯s guidance, she also tried to start sucking and spitting.


    Even though the inexperienced movements were ufortable, the sensation was still quite good. Lin Fan pulled Gao Min to the chair at the bedside; this particrly adjustable chair was an excellent tool. He then made her sit on it, spread her legs and raised them, exposing that secret garden to his view.


    "Tell me what¡¯s really happening with yourpany."


    Lin Fan sat between Gao Min¡¯s spread legs, his fingers gently kneading her swollen garden. The shame of the scene made her face redden further, but the pleasure from her body came with an unprecedented thrill.


    "My... mypany... Recently... our cash flow broke... The bank loan is about to be overdue... We can¡¯t get a new loan approved... So now I can only scramble to raise funds... to handle the emergency, or... mypany will have to close its doors."


    "As the young miss of the Goldman Sachs Group, why didn¡¯t you turn to your father for help with something like this?"


    Watching her love juices flow like a stream, Lin Fan curiously asked. This was the kind of situation where one typically sought help from their father first.


    "I... our family has rules... to be responsible for... one¡¯s own sector, to bear all risks... my dad¡¯s money... won¡¯t help me... after all, everyone is watching."


    Gao Min stuttered out all her grievances, and the infighting within the family of four wives wasn¡¯t something one could exin in a few sentences. Besides, her mother had been thoroughly defeated, and Gao Sheng hadn¡¯t been visiting her for the past few years.


    "So that¡¯s how it is. But if you ask me for help now, I might be able to solve this for you."


    Lin Fan¡¯s skilled fingers made Gao Min¡¯s body stiffen again, filling the emptiness within her.


    "Please, I beg you to help me..."


    "What did you just say? What should you be calling me?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s fingers slowly withdrew, and the feeling of emptiness returned, unbearable for Gao Min¡¯s sensitive body.


    "Daddy... Daddy... Please, help me... I can¡¯t take it anymore... Take me!"


    Gao Min, wriggling her buttocks involuntarily, started to twitch uncontrobly, as though the void was consuming her soul.


    "That¡¯s more like it."


    Lin Fan stood up, smiling, took her delicate feet into his hands, cing them on his chest. Then, with a thrust of his hips, the sensation of pain mixed with satisfaction struck again, prompting Gao Min to murmur incoherently.


    "Daddy... you¡¯re amazing... I¡¯m dying... Daddy... I¡¯ming!"


    Finally, as Gao Min arched her back vigorously, the pleasure like a violent storm once again overtook her mind. She felt as if her soul had drifted away, her body emptied.


    "Good girl, if you need anything in the future, juste to Daddy."


    Watching Gao Min¡¯s satisfied look, Lin Fan did not stop but continued his assault on the already drenched swamp, while also kneading her voluptuousness. He was preparing for the final part of her training.


    "Have you ever done this sort of thing with another man before?"


    "No!"


    "Have you ever touched yourself in secret?"


    "Yes... My sister has touched me too..."


    "You and your sister satisfy each other?"


    "We¡¯ve tried a few times... but never went all the way in... just rubbed with fingers... and licked... But we¡¯re not as good as Daddy; it wasn¡¯t asfortable!"


    Revealing her most private affairs to her master was the fulfillment of the final phase of her training, From that moment on, Gao Min had truly fallen into Lin Fan¡¯s hands as his ything.

 Chapter 223: You Try Hard, I Try Hard too

    <h4>Chapter 223: Chapter 223: You Try Hard, I Try Hard too</h4><h4></h4>


    "Whimper..."


    In front of the chair, Gao Min knelt before Lin Fan like a little puppy, her defensespletely prated, obediently following all of Lin Fan¡¯smands. At the moment, she was diligently using her plump, luscious lips to provide Lin Fan with even more delightful service, with an earnestness that did not dare to overlook a single detail.


    "Chairman Gao, what have you been up totely?"


    Holding the phone, Lin Fan squinted his eyes, enjoying Gao Min¡¯s service, "I have a friend who took out a loan at your bank, but there¡¯s been no action... Chang¡¯e Film and Television Media Company under the Goldman Sachs Group... Yes, the person in charge is Gao Min... Right, right, right, so when will the loan be issued? Okay... then let¡¯s set a time to meet."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Fan lifted Gao Min¡¯s chin and said, "The bank said the loan could be released tomorrow, by the day after tomorrow at thetest the funds will definitely arrive. As for the loan, you can be amodated for three months, so does this solve your problem?"


    "It¡¯s solved... Thank you... You¡¯re really too kind."


    Hearing this, Gao Min hugged Lin Fan¡¯s leg, tears of excitement streaming down her face once more. She couldn¡¯t believe that what her own father wouldn¡¯t take care of, her man had resolved with just a phone call.


    "What do you call me?"


    Lin Fan pinched Gao Min¡¯s nose with a smile; nowpletely subdued, she was indeed quite amusing.


    "Daddy... Thank you... I love you for a lifetime!"


    Gao Min excitedly climbed onto Lin Fan¡¯s body, enduring the fiery pain as she once more enveloped Lin Fan¡¯s manhood with her secret garden. She also lifted her voluptuous chest to his face, her eagerness clear to see.


    Watching Gao Min act wantonly on top of him, a smirk yed on Lin Fan¡¯s lips. He had just looked through her phone. Gao Min and her twin sister Gao Man were like two peas in a pod, both with slender waists and long legs, especially their delicate facial features, nearly identical. Plus, the two had onceforted each other in secret. If he had the chance to bring the twins together, wouldn¡¯t that be a double blessing?


    Of course, if he added her mother, who was 46 yet looked 26, to have a threesome with mother and daughters, that would truly be a day of the gods.


    "Daddy... it¡¯s so good to have you!"


    Finally, after Lin Fan erupted again, he copsed powerlessly in the chair, while Gao Min, curled up in his arms, held on to his neck tightly. Over the years, the internal strife within the family and her mother¡¯s ostracized status had left them without any standing in the family. The loneliness and anger finally dissolved at that moment.


    "Then be a good boy, and daddy will give you candy when he¡¯s free."


    Lin Fan caressed Gao Min¡¯s hair, feeling particrly sweet inside. First, it was Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi who were like close sisters, then Li Huizhen and Li Hui Fang who were actual sisters, and now there was an additional option with the twins. He felt truly ecstatic, almost like an Emperor.


    "I will definitely listen... to Daddy!"


    This taboo term of endearment kept Gao Min¡¯s face flushed, and at that moment, Gao Min¡¯s real father also sent a message with a time and ce to eat. Seeing his humble tone, Gao Min wanted to ask Lin Fan just who he was, how a mere Mayor could make her father bow so low, but in the end, she didn¡¯t ask. After all, their rtionship had turned into one of master and servant, and she didn¡¯t have the privilege to know too much about her master.


    After carrying Gao Min into the bathroom, Lin Fan ced her in the bathtub and carefully washed her body by hand. This pet-like treatment somehow made Gao Min even more excited. If it weren¡¯t for the lunch appointment with her biological father, Lin Fan would have taken her several more times.


    Once washed and dressed, Lin Fan then supported the hobbling Gao Min as they left the room that had brought her endless joy. They got into the car and he drove her home.


    "Daddy, this is my home... If you have a chance... could youe see me?"


    On the verge of parting, Gao Min suddenly clung to Lin Fan¡¯s arm, her emotional dependency making her appear so coy.


    "Of course, Daddy wille y with you in your room secretly."


    Looking at the two-story western-style building in front of him, Lin Fan smiled and caressed her thigh. Not only did he intend to visit, but he also wanted to meet her mother, still vivacious, and see if her birthce was as beautiful.


    "Then... Remember to send me a message."


    Gao Min didn¡¯t know what Lin Fan was thinking, her mind and heart filled with Lin Fan, it must be said, having a love-struck brain really was hereditary; her mother had bravely decided to have twin daughters for Goldman Sachs during her golden years of her career.


    As Lin Fan watched Gao Min limp into the vi, he then stepped on the gas and headed to the restaurant where he had agreed to meet with Goldman Sachs. Since the main purpose was to suppress Gao Min, the significance of this meal wasn¡¯t great, and Lin Fan just used it as an excuse to learn a bit more about the operations of Goldman Sachs Group.


    After a satisfying meal, Lin Fan left the restaurant and drove toward the coach station. Zhu Zhixuan had arrived, and now his mind was full of what Cai Xuliang¡¯s reaction would be upon seeing him, which was sure to be quite thrilling.

 Chapter 224: Visiting Prison with the Enemy’s Wife

    <h4>Chapter 224: Chapter 224: Visiting Prison with the Enemy¡¯s Wife</h4><h4></h4>


    At the bus station, the tall Zhu Zhixuan stood there in a ck dress that outlined her exquisite figure.


    A gentle breeze brushed her face, messing up her waist-length hair but revealing her delicately handsome features, drawing lingering, stolen nces from the people around her at her enticing face, especially her sparkling eyes that radiated a unique confidence.


    "Hey, beautiful, wanna hang out?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s Land Rover stopped beside her, the window rolled down, and he couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips as he eyed the legs that showed from under her dress.


    "Hang out with your Big Head."


    Zhu Zhixuan rolled her eyes at Lin Fan, reached out to open the car door, and climbed inside. She pulled the seat belt across her voluptuous figure and fastened it securely before asking, "Are you really sure about going with me to visit?"


    "Of course, such a good opportunity for revenge, why wouldn¡¯t I go?"


    Lin Fan smiled as he looked at Zhu Zhixuan. Upon hearing the news, he had not hesitated for a moment.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that people will find out and say you¡¯re petty and not magnanimous?"


    Zhu Zhixuan flicked her hair, concerned about this before making the call.


    "Magnanimous? What he did to me didn¡¯t happen to others. Without experiencing another¡¯s suffering, don¡¯t preach benevolence."


    Lin Fan gripped the steering wheel, his expression grave, "My old yellow dog was poisoned to death just because it barked when he beat me. My dad¡¯s contracted fishpond was raided by him. When my dad confronted him, he and his men cut thes at midnight. Twenty thousand yuan worth of fish fry gone. My mom¡¯s chickens mysteriously disappeared, and I even saw him roasting chicken on the mountain iming they were his family¡¯s chickens ¡ª have you ever seen his parents raise any chickens during all these years you were married into the Cai Family?"


    Incident after incident, like a copsing dam, overwhelmed Lin Fan¡¯s heart, "Ever since I was young, I¡¯ve wanted to take revenge on the Cai Family, this tyrant. Especially now that he¡¯s broken my dad¡¯s legs, if I don¡¯t make them pay a painful price, it¡¯s like betraying the spirit of my old yellow dog in heaven."


    "I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said that about you."


    Seeing Lin Fan¡¯s agitated expression, Zhu Zhixuan quickly took his hand. She too had witnessed past sufferings, but she never realized it was just the tip of the iceberg.


    "It¡¯s nothing to be sorry about; your kindness to me has always been deeply etched in my heart."


    Lin Fan looked at Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s handsome face. She too was a victim of the Cai Family¡¯s bullying, and he would never forget the day she sacrificed herself to protect him.


    "Now you don¡¯t need to remember my kindness, just remember that I am Cai Xuliang¡¯s wife."


    Zhu Zhixuan looked ahead at the path lined with trees and suddenly revealed a mischievous smile, lifting her long skirt and taking off the ckce underneath, which she then threw onto the dashboard.


    "This..."


    Lin Fan looked astounded at Zhu Zhixuan, who flicked her hair and smiled seductively, "Don¡¯t you want to vent harshly on Cai Xuliang¡¯s wife before you see him? I am going for a divorce; once divorced, this joy won¡¯t be avable."


    "You should know, it was an impulsive act before, in my heart you are you..."


    Lin Fan tried to exin, but Zhu Zhixuan covered his mouth, "I don¡¯t want to be me. Right now, I¡¯m just Cai Xuliang¡¯s wife, and actually, I quite enjoyed it when you were taking revenge."


    "So you like this!"


    Lin Fan stopped the car with a mischievous smile gazing at Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s blushing cheeks, realizing she enjoyed this thrilling game.


    "Trying this asionally is quite nice... So what are you going to do to Cai Xuliang¡¯s wife? Maybe leave something for him to seeter."


    Zhu Zhixuan licked her lips and seductively pulled down her neckline, instantly igniting Lin Fan¡¯s passion.


    "Right, we definitely need to leave something."


    Lin Fan yanked Zhu Zhixuan towards him, roughly pulled down her clothes, and seized her voluptuousness while immediately kissing her tender lips and pressing her body tightly against his chest.


    "Mmm... no... don¡¯t... you can¡¯t do this to me... I¡¯m Cai Xuliang¡¯s wife... Mmm... my husband wouldn¡¯t like it if you touched me..."


    As Zhu Zhixuan moaned, her body writhed continuously. Lin Fan¡¯s hand had already slipped under her skirt, wantonly kneading her hidden garden, and his lips also found her delicate neck. The strong suction quickly left clear strawberry marks.


    Amidst the rough caresses and kisses, Zhu Zhixuan started convulsing uncontrobly in his arms. Watching her enraptured state, Lin Fanid her body on the center console and trapped her slender waist between the two front seats. Kneeling on the front seat opened up her captivating garden in front of him.


    "Ah!"


    Finally, as Lin Fan thrust forward, a painful scream echoed inside the car, and the two bodies, eagerly seeking revenge, wildly intertwined, unable to extricate themselves.

 Chapter 225: Crazy Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 225: Chapter 225: Crazy Revenge</h4><h4></h4>


    "My husband is Cai Xuliang... don¡¯t treat me like this... wow... you¡¯re so much better than Cai Xuliang... you¡¯re more amazing... I¡¯m gonna die... Cai Xuliang is just a cuckold... fucking me... fucking his wife... making him wear green hats..."


    Inside the car, Zhu Zhixuan, lying on the back seat, was screaming manically. Her moaning was full of hatred toward Cai Xuliang, and the intense pounding made her chest heave up and down. Her snow-white breasts, crowned with pink, were firmly grasped in Lin Fan¡¯s hands.


    "In a while, when he sees you like this, he¡¯s definitely going to be very happy!"


    Enjoying the feeling of being mired, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes were also full of the mes of revenge. His wild thrusts seemed like a release of all the grievances he had endured since childhood.


    "Right, he will definitely be happy... his wife has been yed with by you... yed to the point of life and death... every time, I still have to curse that he¡¯s useless... just a waste... a soft egg..."


    In the peak of pleasure, Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s body was convulsing, and Lin Fan, holding her perky buttocks, was also reaching his ecstatic climax. He converted all his hatred into scorchingva and poured it into Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s body.


    After the intense passion, the warmth didn¡¯t dissipate so quickly. Zhu Zhixuan knelt on the driver¡¯s seat, offering up her voluptuous chest to Lin Fan¡¯s mouth for continued savoring. In the still-upied Garden, her eyes blurry, she provocatively tossed her hair, feeling Lin Fan¡¯s hands constantly kneading her perky buttocks.


    "Does it feel good?"


    Propping up her buttocks and looking at Zhu Zhixuan, her neck and chest marked with love bites, Lin Fan finally released those bountiful mounds. The crazed car sex had just seen an incredibly wild performance from Zhu Zhixuan.


    "My body isn¡¯t thatfortable, but my heart feels great. I believe he will really like how I look now."


    Zhu Zhixuan pursed her lips and asked, "If I get divorced, will you look down on me?"


    "Of course not. How about after your divorce, I transfer you to the city, far from the vige?"


    Lin Fan pinched Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s chin. She was the woman who, unbeknownst to her own prosperity, was willing to protect him with her life. So, in this life, he would definitely not let her lose.


    "Let¡¯s talk about itter, let¡¯s get the divorce first, the matter of being his wife is still a pain for me."


    Slowly getting off Lin Fan, Zhu Zhixuan, who had just put her clothes back on, took out a scarf to cover her neck and chest, still marked with love bites: "The gift is still wrapped up. The surprisees when you unwrap it, right?"


    "Right, of course. The gift from the Cai Family isn¡¯t just this little bit."


    Lin Fan started the car, and the Range Rover headed straight for the detention center. The case involved years of corruption and was still in the evidence gathering stage, waiting for formal charges to be made before being transferred to prison. Of course, Lin Fan had already prepared all the necessary steps.


    "Cai Xuliang, your wife is here to see you."


    Inside the detention center, sitting on a small stool, Cai Xuliang excitedly headed toward the visitation room, his face full of joy. Though separated by ss and only able to talk through a phone, for Cai Xuliang, it was still an extraordinary thrill.


    Following the guard into the visitation room and seeing Zhu Zhixuan sitting there through the ss, Cai Xuliang immediately picked up the phone, smiling excitedly, "Wife, I never thought you¡¯de to see me, I¡¯m so happy."


    "Don¡¯t be so happy, I¡¯m here to discuss divorce with you."


    Zhixuan was cold-faced, and even through the ss, her eyes were filled with disgust.


    "I don¡¯t agree... I may not have contributed much over the years, but I¡¯ve done the hard work... I know what you want to do, and I will never facilitate you and that Lin..."


    Cai Xuliang¡¯s previously excited mood was suddenly drenched in cold water, and his eyes filled with red veins as he bit his teeth tightly.


    "I knew you would say that!"


    Zhuxuan let out a cold snort, then undid the scarf around her neck, revealing the red love bites on her snow-white neck. Seeing this, Cai Xuliang felt his blood rush to his head, angrily grabbed the phone, and bellowed, "Zhuxuan... What have you done... Why is your neck like this!"


    "Why do you think it¡¯s like this? It¡¯s all because Lin Fan loves taking revenge on your wife, making sure to let you see, just like right now, a few minutes ago he left something inside me. Too bad it¡¯s not convenient to show you."


    Zhixuan flicked her hair, the cold smile on her lips filled with triumphant revenge: "It¡¯s just that, every time he makes me shout that I¡¯m Cai Xuliang¡¯s wife, ¡¯don¡¯t do this to me¡¯... I¡¯m getting tired of shouting, so I want to get the divorce quickly, so I won¡¯t have to call your name so tiringly in the future."


    "Zhuxuan... You bitch... Tell Lin Fan... Once I get out... I will kill him... I will ughter his whole family..."


    Like a madman, Cai Xuliang was furiously roaring, veins throbbing on his forehead, wishing he could rush out and fight Lin Fan. And just then, a familiar voice floated over.


    "Cai Xuliang, now you¡¯re a real live cuckold!"

 Chapter 226: Take Back What Belongs to Me

    <h4>Chapter 226: Chapter 226: Take Back What Belongs to Me</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Fan slid his hands into his pockets and approached the ss with a cold smirk, resting his hands on Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s shoulders.


    "Lin Fan, you bastard... I¡¯m going to kill you... I¡¯m going to kill you!"


    Unexpectedly, he was there. Cai Xuliang, instantly furious, began pounding on the window and screaming loudly. His eyes, filled with red veins of murderous intent, were wildly agitated, like a tiger trapped in a cage, but utterly ineffectual.


    "Isn¡¯t this what you¡¯ve always wanted to do?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand sneaked inside Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s neckline, recklessly kneading her fiery curves, yet his eyes remained fixed on Cai Xuliang across from him, "I¡¯m just taking back what originally belonged to me. You get so agitated, yet did you forget when you forcibly took her? She was never yours to begin with, so from the day you two got married, this oue was destined."


    "Lin Fan, remember this... I will get my revenge... If you have the guts, keep me locked up forever... Just let me out, and I will make sure your entire family pays!"


    Cai Xuliang, pounding on the ss with a ferocious look, harbored unprecedented hatred. Ever since he was young, he had to snatch whatever he desired, and no one had ever dared to take anything from him.


    "Alright, rest assured, I will definitely fulfill this request."


    Lin Fan helped Zhu Zhixuan stand, wrapped his arms around her waist, and kissed her pale neck, while she leanedpletely on his body, letting him do as he pleased.


    "Dare to cause trouble here!"


    The door to the visiting room was pushed open, and three guards with rubber batons started beating Cai Xuliang without a word. Soon, he was on the floor, covering his head and begging for mercy.


    "Mayor Lin, are you alright?"


    Outside the ss, the head of the detention center immediately came in, gripping Lin Fan¡¯s hand with concern. The judicial system was aligned, and naturally, all personnel at the detention center were Zhu Defu¡¯s people, showing utmost respect to Lin Fan.


    "I¡¯m fine, but this man clearly hasn¡¯t repented. He needs to be disciplined properly, otherwise it¡¯ll be trouble when he rejoins society after leaving prison."


    Lin Fan, with his arm around Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s shoulders, smiled at the warden.


    "Yes, yes, I will strictly discipline him and not cause any trouble to society!"


    Some things, Lin Fan inly stated, yet it seemed as if he said nothing, but the warden had already understood.


    "Well then, I won¡¯t keep you from your work. I¡¯lle again another day... to have some fun!"


    Lin Fan¡¯sst few words were directed at Cai Xuliang inside. At that moment, with his head bloody and pinned to the floor, he resembled the equally helpless Lin Fan from those years ago. However, back then, Cai Xuliang would still pull down his pants for a go, and soon, Lin Fan would also remove his pants, but his target was his wife¡¯s garden.


    "He definitely won¡¯t want to see me again!"


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Zhu Zhixuan thought of the painful look in Cai Xuliang¡¯s eyes just now and couldn¡¯t help but feel joyful. After years of marriage filled with abuse and insults, she finally felt the joy of revenge.


    "Some things, it¡¯s not up to him to not think about them. I assure you, the next time we meet, he will feel even worse."


    Lin Fan drove, his hand kneading Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s full chest, reveling in the satisfaction of revenge, bringing unprecedented joy. He was already nning the fun of bringing Cai Jing to visit the prison.


    "Perhaps in the eyes of others, we are the most venomous people, including the warden who must think that you not only took another man¡¯s wife but also unted it; he just didn¡¯t dare say it."


    Zhu Zhixuan leaned back in her seat, enjoying the powerful caress.


    "My father cared his whole life and ended up the most useless man in the vige, so I¡¯ve cleared it up early; I won¡¯t care about the views of irrelevant people. Whether they say I¡¯m cruel or bad, as long as I live better than them, that¡¯s what matters. Why care so much for nothing."


    Lin Fan gripped the steering wheel, from that day Chen Jiayi called him to the mayor¡¯s house, the former him had already died.


    "So, how do you n to deal with me now?"


    Zhu Zhixuan turned her head, looking at Lin Fan. He had really changed, just like that day in the cornfield, so brutal it was hard to believe.


    "Of course, take my woman shopping and dining out, then go to the grand hotel and have some real fun in the evening?"


    Lin Fan gripped Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s small hand tightly, in that moment, she returned to the innocent moonlight in that naive boy¡¯s heart. This throbbing sensation always made Lin Fan feel as if he was back at that tender age.


    "Since I¡¯m here anyway, whatever you arrange, I can only let you have your way."


    Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s rosy cheeks carried a charming smile, her full figure making Lin Fan more eager. As the car parked beneath the mall, they walked toward the elevator, but just as they reached the elevator entrance, Lin Fan suddenly pulled her into the staircase, his arms encircling her slender waist and pressing her jade-like body against his abdomen, looking at her startled face, Lin Fan mischievously whispered in her ear.


    "I can¡¯t wait anymore, let me have you once first!"

 Chapter 227: I’m Afraid You Can’t Resist

    <h4>Chapter 227: Chapter 227: I¡¯m Afraid You Can¡¯t Resist</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah... Ah... Are you in such a hurry..."


    Kneeling on the steps, Zhu Zhixuan, with her hands on the step in front, had her lush, round buttocks lifted by Lin Fan. Her ckcy underwear slid down to her knees over her slender legs. The muddy garden was being fiercely prated by Lin Fan, and the echoing moans, along with the thrill of being in a public ce, made her tremble uncontrobly.


    "Of course I¡¯m in a hurry! You¡¯ve been gone so long without a trace. Let¡¯s see if you dare not answer my calls again!"


    Grasping Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s waist and relishing the tight embrace, each thrust felt as if it reached the depths of the abyss; Lin Fan indulged in this splendid moment, heedless of her pleas.


    "What¡¯s with you... Ah... having so many women... I don¡¯t want to... get jealous... The less I see you... the less I miss you!"


    Her hair messy and covering her flush face, each thrust seemed to detach her soul from her body. She felt both her face and the garden heating up, the mes inside her rapidly consuming her sanity.


    "Are you jealous?"


    As Lin Fan caressed her snow-white buttocks, he faced a scene of midnight dreams through the hurried years that he never thought he could witness. The once unattainable moonlight was finally tamed.


    "Jealous of you... Even if... I divorce... I won¡¯t remarry... including you!"


    Feeling the ferocious assault, Zhu Zhixuan bit her lip, already unable to withstand the physically delightful and soul-liberating numbness. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t care less about being discovered; she just wanted to scream out the voice suppressed in her heart.


    "Not marry me... I still need to use you for a lifetime..."


    The tight embrace forced Lin Fan to release,pletely flooding the wet cave. The intense sensation made Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s body unintentionally jerk, reaching a climax. Finally taking a deep breath, a sense of helplessness left her kneeling there, not wanting to move at all.


    "Click, click, click..."


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps in the corridor startled her, nearly springing her to her feet. She quickly pulled up her underwear and dashed out the door, so fast that Lin Fan, pulling up his trousers, couldn¡¯t help but admire, "Are you preparing to run the women¡¯s 100 meters?"


    "Annoying... They definitely heard... It¡¯s all your fault... making me scream so loudly... I didn¡¯t even clean up... My underwear is all wet!"


    With a face flushed with embarrassment, Zhu Zhixuan lightly pounded Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder. Outdoor activities were already exciting, and being discovered only added to the thrill.


    "If they¡¯re wet, buy new ones. Moreover, tonight we¡¯re going to a spa hotel. Let¡¯s get a swimsuit too; we can bathe or swim. And buy a few stockings for me to rip apart."


    Embracing the delicate Zhu Zhixuan, the reason for such thrilling y was for Lin Fan to walk the streets more, to buy her additional clothes and shoes since many of hers had been worn for years without recement.


    "Buying so much, are you considering supporting me?"


    After a shopping spree, the trunk was filled with various bags. Looking at the luxurious five-star hotel in front of her, Zhu Zhixuan couldn¡¯t help but say.


    "Think what you like, I just want to give the best to the woman I love."


    Lin Fan turned his head, and that healthy smile made Zhu Zhixuan blush again.


    "With such sweet talk, I wonder how many women you¡¯ve deceived to death. But in a while, just wait for me at the pool. I¡¯ll go upstairs to change my clothes."


    "Why?"


    Lin Fan protested as he looked at Zhu Zhixuan, who said with a seductive smile, "If youe into the room, will I have the energy to swim? Just change in the changing room. In such a nice hotel, I don¡¯t want to experience just the mattress."


    Zhu Zhixuan, carrying newly bought swimwear and clothes, walked towards the hotel. Watching her lithe figure, especially the swaying buttocks as she walked, Lin Fan could only stop; she was right, if they went upstairs, he would surely consummate there and then. So, he picked up his swimming trunks and headed to the changing room.


    At sunset, many people werefortably enjoying the lingering sun on the loungers by the pool of the five-star hotel, while various bikinis glinted in the pool. Lin Fan, bored, sat on a lounger, fiddling with his phone while eyeing the slender women passing by. As it was an international hotel, there were many foreign beauties.


    Dressed boldly, most of them wore three-point bikinis, unting their cleavages and buttocks vividly, while the majority of the local women wore one-piece swimsuits, revealing only their delicate shoulders and legs, yet the captivating curves still attracted the men¡¯s gaze.


    Lin Fan, unavoidably following suit, internally contemted conquered positions for each passing beauty. However, when a familiar figure appeared before him, Lin Fan froze.


    Wasn¡¯t that Gao Min, whom he had just parted with that morning? How had she appeared here?


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 228: Babe, how much for a night?

    <h4>Chapter 228: Chapter 228: Babe, how much for a night?</h4><h4></h4>


    Gao Min, d in a bikini, stood silently by the poolside, her form-fitting yellow swimsuit hugging her full, rounded breasts, exuding an alluring, deep cleavage. Her voluptuous curves, outlined by the setting sun, created an invitingndscape, with her slender waist and pert buttocks, taut and perky, resembling a ripe peach brimming with the vitality of life.


    Her ck hair cascaded like a waterfall over her fragrant shoulders, fluttering slightly in the breeze. Her shoulders were as white as snow, delicate and smooth like finely carved white jade, radiating a warm aura, while her long, beautiful legs were so straight that they demanded attention, their perfect, paleplexion highlighting her tall figure. The perfect closure between her legs was testament to her exceptional firmness.


    "Hey, girl, how much for an overnight stay?"


    Lin Fan wrapped his arm around Gao Min¡¯s slender waist and looked at her surprised face with a devilish grin, only to have her quickly dodge to the side, saying, "You¡¯ve got the wrong person!"


    "Oh, ying that game with me?"


    Lin Fan, with a smile, said to Gao Min, "Come on, just make me happy, money is no object."


    "Are you fucking sick? I¡¯m not for sale!"


    Gao Min¡¯s gaze suddenly turned very angry, without a hint of jest in her eyes, especially her cold tone, which left Lin Fan frozen in ce. The next moment, he suddenly remembered Gao Min¡¯s twin sister. Could this be Gao Man? The world was indeed very small.


    "Sorry, my mistake!"


    Realizing his error, Lin Fan turned to leave, but in the next second, he was grabbed by the arm by Gao Man, who then unexpectedly pressed her lithe body into his embrace, cing his hand on her fragrant shoulder.


    "Don¡¯t move, just cooperate with me!"


    Without giving Lin Fan a chance to ask, Gao Man immediatelyy on his chest, but her vignt eyes were fixed on another direction of the pool, as if she was using Lin Fan¡¯s body as a cover.


    "Just now you said you weren¡¯t for sale, and now you¡¯re throwing yourself at me? You¡¯re quite the yer."


    Filled with yful intent, Lin Fan wrapped his arms around her waist, his hand boldly squeezing her pert buttocks.


    "I¡¯m warning you... Don¡¯t mess around!"


    That squeeze made Gao Man tense up instantly, and she angrily lifted her head to re at Lin Fan.


    "Hey, be reasonable, you¡¯re the one who threw yourself into my arms, hugging and embracing, and now you¡¯re yelling at me, so let go of me!"


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders and tried to push her away, but Gao Man just hugged his waist tighter and pressed her head against his chest.


    "Enough... Stop talking... Go ahead and feel!"


    Too impatient to speak further with Lin Fan, Gao Man, who was focusing her attention behind Lin Fan, could only use him as a shield for now, and her words immediately drew a wicked smile from Lin Fan.


    "Then I won¡¯t hold back."


    Lin Fan¡¯s hands roamed freely over Gao Man¡¯s back and pert buttocks, the touch from the opposite sex causing her to breathe heavily, and despite the situation, she could only clutch Lin Fan¡¯s waist tighter, squashing her breasts against him.


    But now, Lin Fan¡¯s swimsuit concealed an undeniable rigidity that pressed directly against her belly, a sensation that deepened the redness on her face.


    "How about it? Want to go to my room and have some fun?"


    Lin Fan whispered into Gao Man¡¯s ear, his breath spattering on her earlobe, causing her to involuntarily shiver but she couldn¡¯t respond to his suggestion, though the caresses on her back and buttocks were already staining her beautiful cheeks with a blush.


    "Are you going to speak or not?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand, far from behaving, slipped into her swimsuit, and his dexterous fingers had already moved beyond her buttocks, heading toward the secret garden¡¯s depths, which made Gao Man mp her thighs together, her blushing face shing a hint of anger.


    "Action!"


    Suddenly, Gao Man shouted, then grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s arm and red fiercely at him: "You damn pervert, you¡¯ll pay for this!"


    Without giving Lin Fan another chance to speak, she spun around and kicked him squarely in the buttocks, the surprise attack sending Lin Fan sshing into the pool. When he resurfaced, he saw that around the pool, several figures were rushing toward the corner that Gao Man had been looking at earlier, and the silhouette in the yellow bikini had quickly disappeared.


    "She¡¯s so fiery; no wonder she¡¯s still untouched!"


    Judging from the series of events just now, Lin Fan could be sure that Gao Man was indeed a virgin, but with the same face as Gao Min, she likely had a fiery temper. He was naturally curious about her strange behavior. After swimming to the edge of the pool and retrieving his phone, he immediately called Gao Min by video.


    "Daddy... missing me already?"


    On the screen, Gao Min¡¯s smile was radiant.


    "What are you up to?"


    Lin Fan, drying the water droplets from his head with a towel, settled into a lounge chair.


    "Resting at home... You¡¯ve worn me out... It even hurts to walk now..."


    Gao Min turned the camera around, and there shey on her bed, forced to spread her legs wide, not daring to wear underwear.


    "Alright then, you better rest up, because I¡¯ll need to use you again when I¡¯m free."


    Lin Fan then asked, "What does your sister, Gao Man, do for a living?"


    "She¡¯s a police detective, why?"


    The response from Gao Min made Lin Fan¡¯s eyes widen: "Okay, well, I think I just might have... assaulted a police officer!"

 Chapter 229: Interrupted Passionate Moments

    <h4>Chapter 229: Chapter 229: Interrupted Passionate Moments</h4><h4></h4>


    The moon rose upon the tree branches, and the air was slightly cool.


    After two sses of red wine, Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s cheeks were flushed with a rosy hue.


    A high-end hotel, top-tier red wine and steak; for Zhu Zhixuan, who had spent years in small towns, this was naturally a rare feast. Amidst the flickering candlelight, Lin Fan¡¯s face appeared even more handsome, which made her heart unconsciously skip a few beats.


    "We should go back and see whether it¡¯s the mattress here that¡¯s soft, or if it¡¯s your body that¡¯s soft."


    Lin Fan greedily gazed at Zhu Zhixuan, who was dressed in an off-shoulder long dress. The fiery swimsuit she had donned at the pool earlier had already driven him to the brink of obsession, and now she had changed into such a tantalizing long dress. Her rounded shoulders and corbone truly deepened his infatuation. Now, all he wanted to do was to strip her bare and forcefully subdue her beneath him.


    "Stop it; can¡¯t you think of anything other than tormenting me all day long?"


    Though Zhu Zhixuan spoke like this, her body was quite honest. She wrapped her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s arm, rested her head on his shoulder, and walked toward the upstairs.


    "Ah..."


    On therge round bed in the room, Zhu Zhixuan was thrown onto it by Lin Fan, the soft mattress making her bounce up and down. Her long ck hair sprawled out, enhancing her flushed face with an alluring pose. Beneath the dress, her legs, wrapped in ck stockings, had already been seized by Lin Fan, cing her feet near his nose. There was no odor, only a unique fragrance.


    "Quick, kiss me!"


    The aphrodisiac effect of the red wine had Zhu Zhixuanpletely let go. With her arms wide open, she caught Lin Fan as he pressed down on her. Her lips eagerly met his, their tongues entwining passionately as they embraced tightly.


    "Tonight, it¡¯s my turn!"


    Zhixuan, who had now flipped on top of Lin Fan, bit her lower lip and pulled down her off-shoulder dress exposing her full breasts right before Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. Then, she leaned down, cing them near Lin Fan¡¯s mouth. As the sucking sensation began, she started to moan softly, her body tingling and her eyes growing more seductive. Her right hand reached into Lin Fan¡¯s trousers, grasping his hardness.


    "Baby, you look so beautiful tonight."


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but praise as he watched Zhixuan rise again in her enticing state.


    "Your baby is also quite amazing tonight."


    After unfastening Lin Fan¡¯s belt, she slowly slid down his trousers, and then climbed up from his legs, the sensation of her silky tongue and breasts moving up his thighs intensified the burning desire in his lower abdomen. The moist wrapping sensation subdued the roaring fire within him, with coolness apanying the stirring movements, provoking an involuntary moan from Lin Fan.


    The next moment, Zhixuan, now pressing her lower abdomen against Lin Fan¡¯s chest, dedicated herself to treating the lollipop, presenting her buttocks wrapped in ck stockings fully before Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. With the sound of tearing, Lin Fan had ripped open the barrier at the crotch; her semi-transparent ck panties were already wet, indicating that Zhixuan had also be aroused.


    "Whimper... Baby... I¡¯m losing my mind..."


    As the Garden was breached, the intense tingling sensation drove Zhixuan into a frenzy. After some stirring, both werepletely engulfed in mes. Zhixuan turned around, stretched out her hand, and guided his train onto the right track. As the tunnel was filled, she felt as if an electric current had surged through her.


    "Thud, thud, thud..."


    Just as both were on their way to Wushan, knocking sounds suddenly made them gradually stop. The next moment, the sound of a key card unlocking the room door left them both stunned; who would be opening their room door at this time?


    "Who is it?"


    Lin Fan quickly grabbed the nket to cover Zhixuan, who was still straddling him.


    "Police inspection, open up!"


    A crisp female voice came from outside, sounding somewhat familiar yet unrecognizable at the moment.


    "Wait a moment!"


    It was quite annoying to be interrupted at such a time. Just as Lin Fan was preparing to separate from Zhixuan, the door, stilltched with a security chain, was suddenly kicked open. Immediately, two female officers, wearing crisp uniforms, walked in. And the officer¡ªit was Gao Man, who Lin had encountered by the pool earlier.


    "Hey, even if you¡¯re police, you don¡¯t need to be so violent."


    Lin Fan looked at Gao Man¡¯s annoyed demeanor, suspecting that this woman had deliberatelye to trouble him.


    "I now suspect that you¡¯re involved in an illegal transaction. Get dressed ande with us!"


    Seeing the bulge under the nket, Gao Man scoffed¡ªthis certainly was catching them red-handed.


    "What do you mean by illegal transaction? I booked a room with my girlfriend, and we registered everything. Whatw have we broken? Even if you want to summon us, you need evidence. You can¡¯t just burst in without evidence; what are you, bandits? Be careful or I¡¯ll file aint against you!"


    Lin Fan red at Gao Man, clearly seeing that she was taking personal revenge.


    "Fine, you want evidence, right? There must be transaction details in your phone. Open it up and there¡¯s your evidence!"


    Gao Man scoffed again, grabbing the mobile from the bedside table. Just based on the flirtatious words Lin Fan had used by the pool, she was convinced that these two were strangers; the woman on the bed was likely a call girl he had ordered. If she could just ess his phone, she would catch them red-handed.


    "Checking a state official¡¯s phone without permission is illegal!"

 Chapter 230 You’re in Big Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 230: Chapter 230 You¡¯re in Big Trouble</h4><h4></h4>


    "The content in my phone consists of ssified documents," Zhu Defu said gravely. "Just looking at them is a serious crime¡ªserious enough to strip you of your uniform."


    Gao Min held the phone tightly, but Lin Fan remained unfazed. "Try it if you don¡¯t believe me, but I advise you not to make any rash moves."


    "You¡¯re bluffing. A lowlife like you ims to be a civil servant... Even if by a long shot you are, breaking thew knowing thew gives me every right to arrest you!"


    Gao Min looked down on Lin Fan, clearly not buying that this opportunist was any sort of civil servant.


    "Alright, Gao Min, since you insist on blowing things up, I¡¯m game for a little excitement."


    Lin Fan smirked, and the moment he called out her name, Gao Min froze. "How do you know my name?"


    "It¡¯s not difficult. I not only know your name, but I also know the name of your Police Chief and that you¡¯re a member of the Criminal Investigation Unit 6. Now, do you still think barging into my room and disturbing my activities is a trivial matter?"


    Lin Fan patted the unmoving Zhu Zhixuan under the sheets, where they were still amusingly connected. "You... Don¡¯t try to scare me; I can definitively say that you and the person under the sheets aren¡¯t married!"


    Gao Min gritted her teeth, finding the situation ratherplicated.


    "That¡¯s right, she¡¯s not my wife. I can also tell you that she is someone else¡¯s wife, but what does that matter? Whatw says I can¡¯t sleep with someone else¡¯s wife, as long as both parties are consenting adults?"


    Lin Fan sneered, "We are old ssmates, and I am very aware of all her details. Is it illegal to have a fling with an old ssmate? If that¡¯s the case, then you really can arrest me. I¡¯d like to see what kind of ipetents work under Sun Shi Quan."


    At those words, Gao Min was stunned. Sun Shi Quan was their Deputy Chief, and knowing that Lin Fan seemed to know everything made her regret kicking down the door even more. She could only stare at him: "Who exactly are you?"


    "Give me the phone, and let Sun Shi Quan tell you who I am!"


    Lin Fan gestured to Gao Min, who after some thought, didn¡¯t hand it over but turned the screen towards him. Unconcerned, Lin Fan dialed Sun Shi Quan¡¯s number directly from the contact list and soon, his voice came through the speakerphone: "Mayor Lin, what brings you to call me?"


    "Chief Sun, I had no choice but to call. I was enjoying my time with my girlfriend at a hotel when your Criminal Investigation Unit 6 officer Gao Min busted through the door, iming to be conducting a room check and insisting that me sleeping with an old ssmate is a crime, now she wants to arrest me and use me of illegal transactions, also inspecting my phone."


    Every word Lin Fan uttered was like a steel nail piercing Gao Min¡¯s heart, freezing her in ce, unable to stand, sit, leave, or stay.


    "Criminal Investigation unit doing room checks?"


    Sun Shi Quan replied in confusion. Those tasks were usually handled by local police stations; when did criminal investigators start dealing with them? And as Lin Fan clearly stated, Gao Min had forced her way in.


    "Yes, she¡¯s holding my phone right now. You know our Red g County is in the middle of bidding; the files on this phone are ssified, including the base price for this bid. So, after this, I¡¯ll cooperate with her to the police station, but you might want to report to Mayor Zhu about the revaluation of the base price once it leaks¡ªit will require rehiring a provincial ounting firm to recalcte, and you¡¯ll likely bear the total loss and any legal liabilities, as you know."


    After finishing, Lin Fan leaned against the headboard, a cold smile watching the paralyzed Gao Min. His tirade made it obvious even to a fool that she was in big trouble, for even if she could afford the losses, leaking state secrets was a punishable offense.


    "Gao Min... What are you doing?"


    The voice over the phone, Sun Shi Quan, red up instantly. Talking big, this was a severe dereliction of duty, and with Lin Fan now a highly favored individual by Zhu Defu¡¯s side, if this blew up, not just Gao Min but their entire Criminal Investigation Team would bear a massive scandal.


    "Reporting, Chief... We were apprehending a criminal... I... I..."


    At a loss for words, Gao Min struggled to exin the situation. After capturing Lin Fan at the pool and feeling vindictive, she had checked his hotel room number and burst in with her team, hoping to arrest the yboy and charge him with illegal transactions for a fifteen-day detention. She hadn¡¯t anticipated bursting such a bubble.


    "Who gave you the right to break in, to conduct room checks, and to inspect a state employee¡¯s phone privately? Don¡¯t you realize that¡¯s a criminal act!"


    Sun Shi Quan roared furiously, wishing he could leap through the phone.


    "I... I didn¡¯t know he... he was a public servant..."


    With eyes welling up, Gao Min feltpletely fallen.

 Chapter 231: Then I’ll Give You an Eyeful

    <h4>Chapter 231: Chapter 231: Then I¡¯ll Give You an Eyeful</h4><h4></h4>


    "Gao Man, you¡¯ve really messed up big time this time!"


    Sun Shi Quan was an old hand at this, and Lin Fan¡¯s lengthy tirade was, in fact, intended to intimidate Gao Man. Despite not knowing the reason behind their animosity, it was clear that Gao Man was now caught in a vice, with evidence against her. Even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she couldn¡¯t wash away her guilt now.


    "Director... the trouble I¡¯ve caused... I admit it!"


    Gao Man, unable to refute, was tearfully resigned,pletely out of options.


    "You admit it? Good. Do you realize that the trouble you¡¯ve caused could affect the entire Sixth Team? Your captain has only two years left before promotion, and now with your serious dereliction of duty, even if you end up in jail, your captain will still be implicated. All the honors your Sixth Team has worked so hard for, you¡¯ve destroyed them!"


    Sun Shi Quan¡¯s words froze Gao Man in her tracks; the situation was even more terrifying than she had imagined. At 23, she was scared witless: "Then... then..."


    "What ¡¯then¡¯... Immediately apologize to Mayor Lin. As long as he doesn¡¯t pursue this matter, it will be as though nothing happened. Remember, you must win his forgiveness no matter what. Do you hear me?"


    Sun Shi Quan skilfully kicked the ball back to Lin Fan, leaving the decision in his hands.


    "I¡¯m sorry... Mayor Lin... It was my fault... Please forgive me!"


    With tears streaming, Gao Man ultimately had no choice but to turn to Lin Fan. She had no idea how to handle this but to offer an apology; she simply had no other options.


    "If sorry were enough, what need would there be for police? You¡¯ve just broken in, ndered me, and snatched my phone. Do you think a mere apology can erase the trauma to my spirit? Just now, weren¡¯t you still trying to take me back with you? Come on, do it, I want to see if you can get those silver bracelets onto my wrists."


    Lin Fan looked at Gao Man with a mocking smile, confident this would scare the life out of her.


    "I... I realize my mistake... Whatever you want, take it out on me... It has nothing to do with our Sixth Team... Do as you please with me... Just don¡¯t drag anyone else from our team into this!"


    Gao Man clenched her teeth; all she could do now was to avoid implicating others, as her own life was no longer important.


    "I¡¯m aw-abiding citizen; how could I dare to let you kill me? But you¡¯ve damaged my door and interrupted my ns, so tell me, how should we handle this?"


    Lin Fan rubbed his chin thoughtfully, and Gao Man immediately offered, "I¡¯ll pay for the door... I canpensate for the room expenses, too!"


    "Is money supposed to impress me? If you say I have to change rooms, should I just do it? With a door smashed in in the middle of the night, how can we sleep peacefully? How about this: I¡¯ll give Director Sun face and not pursue this matter, but tonight you have to ensure our safety."


    Lin Fan suddenly revealed a sly smile as he looked at Gao Man.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gao Man didn¡¯t catch the implication in Lin Fan¡¯s words, but he exined, "It means tonight you¡¯ll watch the door for us. Once we wake up, this incident will be behind us. Got it?"


    "Why should I watch the door for you?"


    Such humiliation instinctively met with Gao Man¡¯s rejection.


    "Because you¡¯re the one who broke my door. Either you stay here on guard, or we go back to the station so I can speak with your superiors about yourwlessness!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s words forced Gao Man to reluctantly concede, "Fine, I¡¯ll stand outside the door tonight and ensure your safety. Satisfied now?"


    "No, how would I know if you don¡¯t ck off and run away? Instead, you¡¯ll stand in that corner, so I can always see your silhouette. But I warn you, don¡¯t turn around, or I¡¯ll use you of peeping!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s demand instantly made Gao Man¡¯s face burn with shame. She knew what two people could be doing in a room, and even more so with a woman wrapped in the nket underneath; despite her understanding, she saw no other way out.


    "Okay, I agree!"


    In the end, Gao Man helplessly nodded in agreement.


    "And another thing, your uniform scares me; I can¡¯t allow that uniform on my guard duty. See that red bag? The skirt inside it¡ªyou change into that and then stand watch."


    Lin Fan pointed to the pile of bags in the room¡¯s corner, originally purchased for Zhu Zhixuan.


    "You..."


    Gao Man, her weakness firmly grasped, had no choice but to follow Lin Fan¡¯s directive and changed into the backless long dress in the bathroom. It had to be acknowledged, Gao Man¡¯s figure was just as stunning as Gao Min¡¯s; her graceful form fit the dress perfectly, captivating onlookers without fail.


    "Hmm, not bad at all, stay right there, and no peeking!"


    As Lin Fan looked at the graceful silhouette standing in the corner, he slowly pulled back the nket, revealing a sweating Zhu Zhixuan from underneath. Catching sight of that silhouette, her face was a picture of astonishment.


    "What... Why keep her here? We can just change rooms."


    "Changing rooms would take away all the fun. Tonight, we¡¯re going to teach this beautiful policewoman a good lesson!"


    Lin Fan, with a wicked grin, pressed down on Zhu Zhixuan, the real drama just beginning to unfold.

 Chapter 232: Tormenting the Pretty Policewoman

    <h4>Chapter 232: Chapter 232: Tormenting the Pretty Policewoman</h4><h4></h4>


    "You... you¡¯re so bad... please don¡¯t... mmm... you¡¯re really... a pervert... ah..."


    Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s murmurs wafted from behind Gao Man, where she stood clenching her fists, the hatred in her eyes almost freezing into ice. That guy was doing it on purpose, making her stand there to listen to his affected moans. She wanted to leave, but remembering that he held something over her, she had to swallow her anger in silence.


    "Damned pervert... I hope youe too soon and can¡¯t get it up... gued by all kinds of weird diseases..."


    But in her heart, she had already cursed his ancestors a myriad of times; he was simply too shameless.


    Just less than two meters behind Gao Man, Zhu Zhixuan was also undergoing unbearable torment. With nothing on her, she was pinned under Lin Fan, and the pleasure emanating from the muddy Garden made her pant uncontrobly.


    For Lin Fan, it still wasn¡¯t enough, because Zhu Zhixuan had not yet reached her optimum state. Hence, he pinned her hands above her head and bent down to take her delicate earlobe into his mouth.


    Wave after wave of intense tingling sensations continued to surge through her, and Zhu Zhixuan, who couldn¡¯t restrain her moans, could no longer withstand such stimtion and had topletely let go, screaming uncontrobly.


    While ravishing the Zhu Zhixuan beneath him, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes also surveyed Gao Man¡¯s slender silhouette. This was truly a life of double pleasure, especially that ivory back, which made Lin Fan unable to resist stretching out his ¡¯ws¡¯, constantly kneading Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s back, and feeling as if he was also touching Gao Man.


    "You... why are you so wicked? Making me call out like this in front of someone... so shameful."


    After round upon round of relentless assault, the burning hot Zhu Zhixuan had already lost all strength, but Lin Fan continued his relentless conquest, his high frequency thrusts having already taken her to several peaks. Yet, he was still not satisfied.


    "It was she who insisted on barging in to watch our ¡¯performance¡¯, so I¡¯m not to me. Since she wants to broaden her experience, let¡¯s just satisfy her peeping desire then. I believe she must be intensely excited by now."


    Making Zhu Zhixuan kneel at the edge of the bed, Lin Fan held her slender waist tightly and pummeled her peach-shaped buttocks mercilessly, all the while greedily eyeing Gao Man¡¯s graceful figure, wondering if this delicate body would be as sensitive as her sister¡¯s.


    The moans close at hand had persisted for a full two hours, causing Gao Man, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, to flush red with embarrassment. She cursed Lin Fan as a pervert in her heart; however, she also wondered what kind of ability this man possessed that made him so formidable. A part of her called for her to turn around and steal a nce, but being a virgin, she suppressed that terrifying thought.


    "No... I can¡¯t take it... I¡¯m going to die... really... Please have mercy... I can¡¯t take it anymore... I have sses tomorrow... Let me rest a bit..."


    Zhu Zhixuan begged repeatedly. It was already midnight when Lin Fan, reluctant to end, increased the frequency again and finally erupted in her searing Abyss. As Zhu Zhixuan went limp, Gao Man, leaning in the corner, seemed to shudder at that moment. Perhaps just by listening, she too had reached a climax.


    "Huff... Huff... Huff..."


    In the now silent room, only the heavy breathing could be heard, including that of an utterly exhausted Zhu Zhixuan who had fallen into a deep sleep on the bed, and Gao Man leaning against the wall at the door, trembling with the shameful pleasure that truly took her to the peak. She worked hard to steady her rapidly beating heart, fearing that any aberration might draw Lin Fan¡¯s attention.


    "Officer, did you get enough of a listen?"


    Wrapped in a towel, Lin Fan walked past Gao Man and pushed open the bathroom door with a smile.


    "Damned pervert!"


    Gao Man couldn¡¯t help but mutter softly, yet her eyes involuntarily followed the still towering towel, which, though the outline was not clear, its height indicated that the size was absolutely substantial.


    "You better get it right, it was you who trespassed into my room first. The rights granted to you by the people aren¡¯t supposed to be used to harm them in return. Private vendettas are not a good thing."


    Lin Fan, having finished in the bathroom, looked at Gao Man¡¯s face flushed with crimson and noticed that she had indeed reacted quite strongly just now.


    "Lying with someone else¡¯s wife and still thinking you¡¯re kind... Shameless... Had you not taken advantage of me at the pool... I wouldn¡¯t have..."


    Gao Man gritted her teeth and red at Lin Fan fiercely. Not only had this guy touched her back and buttocks, but his filthy hands had even touched a forbidden zone, which was something she could not tolerate.


    "Don¡¯t rush to judge our situation when you don¡¯t understand it between us."


    Lin Fan shrugged indifferently, not wanting to get into it too much with her: "I admit I hit on you at the pool, but I didn¡¯t know at the time that you were a police officer, and it was you who hugged me first. You just heard it; I¡¯m a normal man, how could I resist when a beautiful woman throws herself at me? So don¡¯t test a man¡¯s limits because if there¡¯s another time, I promise you definitely won¡¯t remain untouched!"

 Chapter 233 I Will Definitely Get You in Bed

    <h4>Chapter 233: Chapter 233 I Will Definitely Get You in Bed</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah... slower... sofortable..."


    Moans of delight woke Gao Man, who had dozed off against the wall. The moaning started again behind her.


    Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s breathy gasps lured Gao Man, newly awakened, to turn her head toward the bed.


    By this time, the heavy curtains blocked out all the sunlight, leaving only the faint yellow light from the bedsidemp illuminating the room. Everything else, including where she stood, was in darkness.


    Thus, she could clearly see Zhu Zhixuan kneeling facing the headboard, while Lin Fan was behind her,unching a vigorous assault on her upturned buttocks. He had pulled Zhixuan¡¯s hands behind her back, while his other hand encircled her slender waist, boldly kneading her ample breasts. The continuous thumping sounds filled Gao Man¡¯s ears.


    Watching someone else make love for the first time, especially from such a close distance, Gao Man found herself unable to look away. With each thrust, she saw Lin Fan¡¯s weapon pounding the secret garden, its size reminiscent of a baby¡¯s arm, seemingly piercing through Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s slender body every time.


    "It¡¯s so big... Can she handle it?... If that were inside me... I would surely die!"


    Watching Zhu Zhixuan frically shake her hair, Gao Man felt her face flush with thoughts. It seemed she was not screaming from pain but from reaching a peak of excitement; those forgetful moans filled Gao Man¡¯s ears, making her own breath quicken.


    "Leave it to you!"


    After a barrage of thrusts, Lin Fan pped Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s buttocks and theny beside her, leaving only the "Sky Pir" still proudly erect. The unencumbered Zhu Zhixuan quickly crawled onto him, gripping the tower with her delicate hands, and swiftly plunged into the tunnel.


    Every moment was witnessed by Gao Man. The fiery heat in her lower belly made her involuntarily clench her legs, her mouth dry as she watched the stunning erotic performance in front of her.


    "Hooked another one!"


    With the sound of heavy breathing from the doorway, Lin Fan¡¯s lips curved into a mischievous smile. It seemed he had once again caught a mermaid, and now, it was time to show off his prowess. Gripping Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s waist, he unleashed his personal barrage from below.


    "It¡¯s hot... so hot... too fast... I... I¡¯ming!"


    Such wild output was too much for Zhu Zhixuan to withstand. Forgetting the presence of others in the room, she ced her hands on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, constantly twisting her waist to match his storm-like thrusts, directly facing Gao Man. The explosive scene made her also clench her teeth, struggling to contain the heat in her body, while one hand slowly slid under her long skirt into the already overwhelmed garden.


    Breathing, moaning, pleading¡ªthese sounds reverberated in the secluded room. The tingling sensation, like electricity passing through her body, forced Gao Man to bite down hard and curl up, trembling continuously. This method of relief, although temporary, could not quell the emptiness of the soul, making her suffer all the more.


    Perhaps having heard Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s moans all night, in her dreams, Gao Man seemed to be lying on the same big bed, enduring Lin Fan¡¯s relentless assault. The dream¡¯s pleasure, leaving no trace, only magnified this emptiness, making her desperately want to rush forward, push the limp Zhu Zhixuan aside, and take her ce.


    "I... I¡¯ming again..."


    Finally, apanied by a scream, the room quieted down again. Lin Fan then, holding Zhu Zhixuan like a limp rag, slowly closed his eyes, his lips curled in victorious joy. The sound of Gao Man¡¯s breathing had already confirmed that she had definitely rewarded herself secretly.


    That night, repeated three times, left not only Zhu Zhixuanpletely drained but also Gao Man without any strength left. She could hardly believe how strong this man was, capable ofsting more than an hour each time, exceeding her imaginations in both frequency and duration. Gao Man, having rewarded herself twice, didn¡¯t even know when she had fallen asleep.


    But in her dreams, she was still the female lead on that bed, the joy of being held and ridden wildly by Lin Fan making her lips curl into a satisfied smile until Lin Fan¡¯s voice woke her, "Police beauty, time to wake up. You promised to stand guard for me, but you were sleeping quite sweetly."


    "I... I wasn¡¯t sleeping, just resting my eyes!"


    Gao Man quickly waved her hands, trying to stand up from the floor. However, her numb legs made her lose bnce, thankfully, Lin Fan quickly grabbed her arm, preventing her from falling.


    Yet the moment her soft body was held by Lin Fan, her heart raced uncontrobly. That feeling was so shamefully sweet.

 Chapter 234 You Will Always Be My White Moonlight

    <h4>Chapter 234: Chapter 234 You Will Always Be My White Moonlight</h4><h4></h4>


    "You¡¯reing onto me now? If you pull another beauty trap, I¡¯ll have to get you in bed."


    Lin Fan looked at the thin Gao Man; she really was the spitting image of her sister, but if one must pinpoint a difference, it was that her brows carried an added air of valor.


    "I... not at all!"


    Gao Man hastily turned her head away, refusing to tell Lin Fan that her soul had practically floated to the bedst night. In her fluster, she straightened her hair and said, "You¡¯ve woken up... so... may I leave now?"


    The swagger fromst night was nowhere to be found; Gao Man dared not look into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes because, in her dreams, it was his face that appeared, stirring feelings too embarrassing to voice, leaving her underwear ufortably damp.


    "Of course. We¡¯re even now. People¡¯s education you may not get, but life teaches you once you do. Going forward, don¡¯t be led by your emotions when doing your job. Every regtion has its roots in lessons written in blood. I respect your profession and appreciate your dedication, but likewise, I do hope you¡¯ll take good care of yourself."


    At the moment, Lin Fan suddenly looked at Gao Man with a stern face, prompting her to look up in surprise.


    "So you were messing with me on purposest night?"


    "That wasn¡¯t messing with you, that was teaching you. Without aw enforcement recorder and solid evidence, you must be careful with your words and actions. After all, you are in a high-risk profession where any small mistake can be fatal."


    Lin Fan suddenly patted Gao Man on the head with affection, "I apologize for being inappropriate with you at the swimming pool yesterday. I didn¡¯t think you were a call girl; it was purely an error in hitting on someone, leading to the misunderstanding. Take this dress as a gesture of my apology, and if there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll be sure to take you out for a meal."


    It was the ssic carrot after the stick, leaving Gao Man blushing, at a loss for what to say.


    "Then... then I... I¡¯ll be leaving first!"


    Gao Man, with her heart racing like a deer on the loose, quickly grabbed her uniform and hurriedly left the room, her face flush until she leaned, breathless, against the wall of the elevator.


    She didn¡¯t understand herself anymore, why she felt such a strange affection towards a man who was Joy with another woman. But she couldn¡¯t deny that Lin Fan¡¯s stern expression just now was incredibly attractive, and recalling it, she couldn¡¯t help but squeeze her legs together uneasily.


    At this moment, Zhu Zhixuany on the big bed, watching everything with clear eyes. As the sound of the door echoed, she finally spoke, "Your skills at picking up girls are getting impressively stronger. In just one night, you¡¯ve made the police officer from Chao Tian Jiao so meek around you, it seems like it won¡¯t be long before you get her into bed."


    "How could that be? I was only teaching her how to be a person."


    Lin Fan smiled as he walked back to the bedside and pulled Zhu Zhixuan into his arms, caressing her soft voluptuousness. Unadorned, she was incredibly alluring, "Right now, I just want to make you unable to leave the bed."


    "Stop it, don¡¯t think I can¡¯t see what you are really aiming for."


    After rolling her eyes at Lin Fan, Zhu Zhixuan spoke, "I¡¯m not jealous of you, nor do I want to monopolize you, so you don¡¯t need to worry. Just watch your image, since you¡¯re now a town chief. If word gets out that you¡¯re fooling around with a married woman like me, it¡¯ll affect your officialdom."


    "Don¡¯t worry. Even if the whole world knew about us, I¡¯d admit it without hesitation, because facts are facts. You may be seen as a married woman by others, but in my heart, you¡¯ll always be my ¡¯white moonlight¡¯!"


    Lin Fan spoke as he kissed Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s lips. No matter how many women he had, in his heart she was eternally irreceable. His heartfelt confession touched Zhu Zhixuan, and after an embrace and a kiss, they freshened up, had their meal, and then drove towards Lotus Town.


    "The day after tomorrow I need to make a trip to Victory Vige, do you want toe home with me?"


    Lin Fan, gripping the steering wheel, looked towards the passenger seat where Zhu Zhixuan sat, whose maternal home was in Victory Vige.


    "No need. The daughter who is married off is like water thrown out. I have no home anymore. I¡¯m living well in school now, with at least a bit of freedom. When I¡¯m bored, I go back and bicker with Cai Xuliang¡¯s mother and sister, which is quite fun."


    Zhu Zhixuan,pletely disillusioned with her family, shook her head helplessly. The cold indifference of her family truly made her feel as if her heart had died.


    "I¡¯ll make your family beg you toe back, and I¡¯ll also prepare a home for you."


    Lin Fan took Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s hand in his, the sight of her so defenseless and pitiable.


    "What? Are you really going to keep me? Let me tell you, my cooking is pretty awful."


    Zhu Zhixuan looked at Lin Fan with a smile. No matter what, the moment he spoke those words, she had already resolved to follow him for a lifetime, even if it meant living without a stable home or enough to eat.


    "No problem, I¡¯ll eat you up!"


    As Lin Fan fondled Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s voluptuousness, his gaze was steadfast. Some things, he was determined to aplish.

 Chapter 235 The First Battle

    <h4>Chapter 235: Chapter 235 The First Battle</h4><h4></h4>


    Tianhou Hotel, Lin Fan¡¯s exclusive suite.


    On the vast white bed, Chang Wanyun was lying on top of him, frantically kissing his lips.


    "Director Chang, you¡¯re a bit different today."


    Looking at Chang Wanyun, dressed in her professional pencil skirt, Lin Fan smiled as he stroked her ck, lustrous hair.


    From the moment she entered the door, she had rushed at him with unusual initiative, like a hungry wolf pouncing on a sheep.


    "It¡¯s been over a week; I¡¯ve missed you to death... During this time, I¡¯ve been lying here every day for a while."


    Chang Wanyun, with a flush on her face,y on his chest, expressing the sorrow of their separation.


    Last week, Lin Fan had been running around the city, and after such a long absence, she truly felt as though time had crawled.


    "Is it me you¡¯ve missed, or is it my ¡¯treasure¡¯ you¡¯ve missed?"


    Gazing at Chang Wanyun¡¯s rosy cheeks, Lin Fan¡¯s hand had already slipped into her neckline, grasping that explosively full figure.


    "I¡¯ve missed both... I even thought you had forgotten about me."


    Chang Wanyun¡¯s eyes were misty as she rode on Lin Fan, trying hard to lift her body to give him the full pleasure of her voluptuousness.


    "How could I? The Old Cai Family is causing such a fuss, so I¡¯ve been busy handling things in the city, and it¡¯s all for dealing with these die-hards."


    Lin Fan, propped up on his elbow, said, "Back in the day when I was lower down, I thought many officials were inactive and didn¡¯t do concrete things for the people. Now, sitting in this position, I realize how much greater the resistance from below is. Such a beneficial project for farmers doesn¡¯t get any support and they even want to conflict with me, as if making extra money would make them ufortable. It¡¯s like they¡¯re opposing money itself."


    "It can¡¯t be helped, staying in the vige all year round, toiling away with their faces towards the earth and backs to the sky, expecting those old stubborn folks to catch up with the times immediately is unlikely. These days, everyone¡¯s been saying that this welfare policy for farmers is something you concocted to doom us all to death. Some even say you¡¯ve consulted a feng shui master, nning to nt Chinese Herbal Medicine as a way to ruin the feng shui of Lotus Town and aid your ascent higher up in officialdom."


    Chang Wanyun, who had stayed at home, had also had her ears filled with rumors about Lin Fan during this time, with all sorts of fantastical tales that made her unsure of how to speak for Lin Fan.


    "So, ignorance is truly what can kill. They even believe such nonsense."


    Lin Fan sighed, shaking his head helplessly with a resigned expression, as they caressed each other and chatted when the door was knocked. Chang Wanyun hurriedly got up to open the door and saw Sun Qimei, dressed in a cheongsam, walk in. However, with an odd expression on her face, she didn¡¯t sit next to Lin Fan but on the sofa opposite him.


    "Who¡¯s upset you now?"


    Lin Fan called Chang Wanyun back to his side, letting her continue to service him with her mouth since the trio was already intimately familiar, sparing Sun Qimei the secrecy.


    "I was already feeling bad because of my period, and then I got an earful from that group of annoying old hags. Those insufferable women, with more hair than sense, insist on saying I¡¯m colluding with you to cheat people. They say people will starve when there¡¯s no grain, not knowing if it¡¯s their brains or their smartphones that are malfunctioning. As if the world would stop spinning without the measly little bit of millet from Red g Town."


    Sun Qimei, suffering from her difort, could only sit on the sofa, watching Chang Wanyun obediently licking Lin Fan¡¯s body.


    "These words are surely concocted by Cai Wenguang and his gang."


    Lin Fan had long guessed that the n to requisitionnd wouldn¡¯t be implemented smoothly.


    "Exactly, it must be the work of that old bloke with sores on his head and blisters on his feet. I had already negotiated with a dozen or so households willing to cooperate in the development, yet somehow the news reached his ears. He then gathered rtives and elders of these people, putting them under collective pressure. By early morning, these people had run to my ce to tear up the contracts, making my whole week¡¯s efforts for naught."


    Ultimately, Sun Qimei made her way to the bedside, and although she couldn¡¯t participate firsthand, it felt good to get her hands on Lin Fan¡¯s sturdy chest, mollifying most of her annoyance.


    "Not in vain, at least we now know their tactics. Now that all the problems stem from Cai Wenguang of Victory Vige, I¡¯ll meet him tomorrow. Then, the show will be ready to begin."


    Sliding his hand into Sun Qimei¡¯s neckline and kneading her superbly explosive chest, Lin Fan knew that the first major battle of this new position was about tomence. He was well prepared now, and it was his turn tounch the attack.


    "What have you thought of?"


    Sun Qimei was always curious about what Lin Fan, who hasn¡¯t been back for a week, had been doing.


    "The method is simple, just like the tricks Cai Wenguang uses. He can sway the elders to pressure us, right? Well, I will use their opposite, the younger generation, to deal with those antiquated old fossils."


    Watching Chang Wanyun, who was eagerto slip off her skirt and slowly crawl to his abdomen, Lin Fan pinched her cheek with a smile. Commanded, Chang Wanyun bit her lip and tentatively guided his ¡¯train¡¯ deeper into her ¡¯garden.¡¯


    A passionate battle ensued on the bed, but as for the fight between Lin Fan and Cai Wenguang, Lin Fan hadn¡¯t yet yed his trump card.

 Chapter 236: Bai Xue’s Private Bedroom Dance

    <h4>Chapter 236: Chapter 236: Bai Xue¡¯s Private Bedroom Dance</h4><h4></h4>


    In the suite of a hotel, the music echoed melodiously.


    Apanied by the sound of the music, Bai Xue, dressed in a white gown, danced gracefully in the living room.


    Like a fairy, her long gown wrapped around her exquisite figure, creating a dreamlike illusion. As her tall figure began to spin, the white gown red out too.


    Gradually, her slender ankles were revealed first, followed by her white-as-jade calves. As Bai Xue¡¯s pace quickened, her fair thighs also peeked out from beneath the gown, and Lin Fan, sitting on the sofa, kept a greedy smile on his lips because beneath that fluttering skirt, the unguarded secret garden also came into view.


    With each spin, Lin Fan could clearly see her smooth abdomen and perky buttocks twirling before his eyes. This music was the same yed at the county¡¯s cultural performance that day, and at this moment, Bai Xue was performing her solo dance just for him.


    Finally, as Bai Xue unzipped her long gown, the garments slid off her silky skin and fell to the floor, revealing her irresistibly alluring body entirely before Lin Fan¡ªrounded shoulders, blushing breasts, and below her slender waist, those straight legs tightly pressed together, making her t abdomen even more enchanting.


    "Do you like it?"


    With cheeks blushing, Bai Xue bit her lip, hands behind her back, her bosom prominently pushed forward like a pendulum as she performed this shamefully inviting dance, causing her breath to quicken.


    "Quite a bit. This is the true descent of a fairy."


    Lin Fan smiled and spread his arms open; Bai Xue immediately fluttered over like a butterfly, mounting him.


    "The day youmented from below the stage, I was so moved I was almost crying. It¡¯s great having you."


    Hugging Lin Fan¡¯s neck tightly, pressing her bosom against his chest, Bai Xue recalled the eloquent phrases he had spoken during the performance, knowing they were crafted just for her.


    "You really are my fairy."


    Caressing Bai Xue¡¯s jade back, his off-the-cuff remarks had moved not just Bai Xue but had also attracted another stunning beauty, Yao Wan Jiao. Indeed, a man needs something up his sleeve to make these artistic young women submit.


    "You are my god too."


    Bai Xue initiated a kiss, rushing to him right after work, wishing she could melt and merge into Lin Fan¡¯s mouth so they need never separate again.


    Their tongues entwined recklessly, Lin Fan¡¯s wandering hands roamed over her slender jade back and plump buttocks. It only took a few moments for her garden to be thoroughly flooded when, inopportunely, the phone on the coffee table rang.


    Bai Xue extended her jade arm and grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s phone, startled for a moment when she identally saw the familiar number¡ªit was from Zhou Daguai.


    "He really knows when to call."


    Lin Fan watched the caller ID with a smile but did not answer, instead gazing at Bai Xue¡¯s stunningly beautiful face.


    "It¡¯s quite good, actually. He reports to you on work, his wife helps you relieve stress¡ªit¡¯s just what he¡¯d hope for."


    Bai Xue, riding on top of Lin Fan, suddenly revealed a vindictive smile. She extended her hand to guide Lin Fan¡¯s already firm pir to her garden, then slowly, with lips pursed, took it deeper into the abyss.


    "You little naughty one."


    Feeling the extreme sensation enveloping him, Lin Fan gave a squeeze on Bai Xue¡¯s bosom, amazed by her cooperativeness.


    "Didn¡¯t you like it? Last time you even held her in front of him, using her right there."


    Bai Xue, with her lower lip bitten and her cheeks already flush with crimson, felt the fulfilling sensation she hadn¡¯t felt in many days. She endeavored to straighten her waist, fully enveloping him.


    "Like it? Of course I like it."


    Lin Fan chuckled and pressed the answer button, and immediately Zhou Daguai¡¯s voice came through: "Mayor Lin, you haven¡¯t rested yet?"


    "Not yet, what¡¯s up?"


    At that moment, Bai Xue was leaning on Lin Fan¡¯s left side while Zhou Daguai¡¯s voice came from the right, creating a truly intriguing scene.


    "About the fund allocation for the vige road, it arrived yesterday, and I was thinking..."


    Of course, Zhou Daguai didn¡¯t know his wife was currently attending to the ¡¯big sponsor¡¯ he admired. He immediately began his report but was interrupted by Lin Fan: "I don¡¯t handle specific tasks in the town; you don¡¯t need to report this to me alone. We can discuss matters in person."


    Who knows if this youngster might record the call? Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t discuss such matters over the phone.


    "Alright... okay... I also have another matter. Tonight Cai Wenguang invited several vige heads around, including Victory Vige¡¯s, to his home. I heard you wereing to Victory Vige, so I guess it might be a secret discussion on how to counteract the Benefit Farmers Scheme, but I wasn¡¯t able to attend the meeting and couldn¡¯t find someone reliable, so I don¡¯t know what they talked about."


    Zhou Daguai quickly changed the subject, understanding Lin Fan¡¯s intent.


    "No need to know the details, I just need to know who participated, that¡¯s all. I¡¯ve also prepared a big surprise for them!"


    Touching Bai Xue¡¯s raised buttocks, feeling her moving up and down in service, a cold smile yed on Lin Fan¡¯s lips.


    Cai Wenguang still doesn¡¯t know his sky is about to copse.

 Chapter 237: Whispers on the Phone

    <h4>Chapter 237: Chapter 237: Whispers on the Phone</h4><h4></h4>


    On the sofa, Bai Xuey on the backrest, presenting her slender jade back perfectly in front of Lin Fan.


    Below her slender waist, her peach-like buttocks reddened slightly from the impact, while Lin Fan enjoyed the pleasure it brought him, grabbing her pendulous, plumpness from behind. With each thrust, Bai Xue would let out a joyful moan.


    The phone rang again, still from Zhou Daguai. Lin Fan didn¡¯t rush to answer but took Bai Xue by her waist, and carrying the phone, went into the study next door.


    cing her voluptuous body on the desk, he then propped her long, pale legs on his shoulders. This posture fully exposed her overflowing Abyss, and with Lin Fan entering, her pink flesh began to bounce.


    "Hey, did you find something?"


    Lin Fan finally pressed the answer button, switched on speakerphone, and ced it beside the desk. His free hands wrapped around her enticing legs, grasping her voluptuousness, kneading the supple flesh. He slowed his pace to muffle the pping sounds but not the intensity of the stimtion.


    Covering her mouth with both hands, Bai Xue¡¯s face turned red. She could hear her husband¡¯s voice, yet she was indulging in the ultimate pleasure from another man ¨C a feeling she had grown to love.


    "I¡¯ve found them, Boshi Vige¡¯s mayor Zhang Guangzhi, and Dajinggou Vige¡¯s Xu Lingfa..."


    On the other end, Zhou Daguai rushed to report the list of officials he had found, unaware that his wife was holding back moans beneath Lin Fan.


    The pleasure of being possessed and the feeling of fullness made Bai Xue¡¯s body jerk uncontrobly. Her eyes rolled back as she opened her mouth wide, trying hard not to make a sound. The straightening of her waist indicated she had reached her climax, her fullness heaving with her breath resembled two white rabbits bouncing.


    "Excellent, I knew you had a unique perspective."


    Grasping Bai Xue¡¯s slender ankles, Lin Fan forced her legs apart to the maximum, exposing their point of intimate connection to his gaze. This intense visual stimtion made him involuntarily praise Zhou Daguai over the phone.


    "It¡¯s also thanks to your mentorship. You work alone in the town, if the canteen¡¯s food isn¡¯t tasty just call my wife, let her cook something delicious for you, her cooking is truly impable!"


    Excited by Lin Fan¡¯spliment, Zhou Daguai began to promote his wife.


    "No need, Brother Zhou, let¡¯s not trouble your wife too much. She¡¯s busy working all day; I can manage with just anything, don¡¯t want her to overwork."


    Lin Fan smiled, watching Bai Xue slowly recover. Indeed, she was busy every day, teaching during the day and "working overtime" beneath him at night, truly exhausting.


    "It¡¯s not hard work at all, serving the leader is her honor. How about I call her to cook couple of dishes daily? Even if you don¡¯te over, she can deliver them."


    Zhou Daguai continued enthusiastically, unaware his wife was already "delivering."


    "No need, I appreciate Brother Zhou¡¯s kindness. Let¡¯s n to have a proper meal when you are back, but let¡¯s eat out instead."


    Lin Fan smiled at the flush-faced Bai Xue, who had recovered and climbed off the desk. Signaling Lin Fan to sit, she kneeled before him, buried her head in his abdomen, and with that slick envelopment, Lin Fan leaned back in the chair, continuing to enjoy her oral caress.


    "How can we do that? Outside food isn¡¯t clean. How about when I return, let your wife prepare us a feast, and we¡¯ll drink to our heart¡¯s content. I didn¡¯t treat you wellst time; I¡¯ll make it up to you this time."


    Zhou Daguai¡¯s voice still carried a sycophantic tone over the phone.


    "Last time... it was great... really, I had a lot of fun."


    Lin Fan stroked the tempting face of the white snow kneeling before him; they had indeed had a stst time.


    "Alright, Mayor, I won¡¯t keep you any longer. When I¡¯m back, we¡¯ll not return sober."


    Finally, Zhou Daguai hung up the phone, and only then did Bai Xue breathe deeply, "This damn guy, still wants to use my body to climb the ranks, truly despicable!"


    "And if it were me using you to get ahead, would you agree?"


    Lin Fan teasingly lifted Bai Xue¡¯s chin, freezing her in ce, her eyes brimming with tears, "If really needed... I... I would... but I won¡¯t let you touch my tainted body... After helping you rise, I would rather die!"


    "Just kidding, do you think I am that kind of person?"


    Lin Fan quickly pulled Bai Xue into his arms, reproaching himself, "I was just joking. I swear, if I ever betray you in such a way, may I die a horrible death!"


    "I won¡¯t allow you to talk nonsense!"


    Bai Xue quickly covered Lin Fan¡¯s mouth, but as the two passionately merged, her phone suddenly rang. ncing at the caller ID, it was Zhou Daguai!

 Chapter 238: You Just Want Your Wife to Sleep with Someone Else

    <h4>Chapter 238: Chapter 238: You Just Want Your Wife to Sleep with Someone Else</h4><h4></h4>


    The air in the study was tinged with a hint of licentiousness.


    Seeing Zhou Daguai¡¯s calling through, Bai Xue made a bold decision.


    She turned around to face away from Lin Fan, stepped her fair feet onto his bent knees, then, supporting herself with her hands on the arms of the chair, she pushed her full, perky buttocks into his embrace. One hand steadied the Sky Pir and, as her body slowly descended, the two were tightly intertwined once more.


    This time, Bai Xue¡¯s entire weight was on him, so it took a while for the muddy Garden topletely engulf that firmness. Cradling Bai Xue, who was fully ensnared in his arms, Lin Fan¡¯s hands could freely y with the pendulum-like plumpness at her chest; his other hand rested on her lower abdomen, gently stroking that sensitive spot.


    Only when everything was ready did Bai Xue reach to press the answer button, then she turned on the speakerphone: "Hello... what¡¯s up?"


    "Sweetheart, what are you doing?" Zhou Daguai¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    "Getting ready to sleep... ah..."


    Bai Xue, propping herself up with her hands, unabashedly let out a moan, which even stunned Lin Fan.


    "Wife... are you at home?" Zhou Daguai instantly sensed something was off.


    "What do you mean... If I¡¯m not at home... could I be on top of another man?"


    Bai Xue, without a second¡¯s hesitation, continued to moan sensually, filling the entire room with her soul-melting cries.


    "So you¡¯re rewarding yourself... Sweetheart... Feels good huh?" Zhou Daguai suddenlyughed. In his mind, Bai Xue was still the reserved woman he knew, and the more she spoke like that, the less likely it seemed to be true.


    "Nonsense... If you have something to say, say it... if not... ah... ah... I¡¯m hanging up!"


    Bai Xue, writhing continuously, tried to lean her body back. The pleasure brought by Lin Fan¡¯s hands, the fullness from being filled, coupled with the moans into her husband¡¯s telephone, almost sent her to the heavens.


    "Don¡¯t hang up... letting me hear it is good too... Plus, I need to talk to you."


    Hearing Bai Xue¡¯s pleasured voice, Zhou Daguai smiled and said, "Mayor Lin has really helped me out this time. I want to take him out to dinner as thanks. See when you¡¯re free from ss this week, could you help us prepare something?"


    "What¡¯s there to prepare... Can¡¯t you guys just go out to eat... Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to by inviting him to our house... You just want him to sleep with me, don¡¯t you? Isn¡¯t that perverted!"


    Bai Xue¡¯s eyes were hazy as she bit her lower lip, her heavy breathing resonating in the study.


    "Wife, I¡¯m just considering our family. If we can build a rtionship with him, when he gets promoted, he can take me with him. I earn money for us, and it¡¯s all for you to spend." Zhou Daguai didn¡¯t deny it. After all, Bai Xue was his trophy possession, and he believed that Mayor Lin would definitely be captivated by his wife¡¯s looks and body.


    "You¡¯re talking crap... Are you even a man anymore... Thinking about letting other men y with me... Do you enjoy wearing a cuckold¡¯s horns that much... Then call him now, tell him toe over and have fun with me!"


    As Lin Fan¡¯s fingers continued to y with Bai Xue¡¯s sensitive spot, her breathing quickened, and her words grew more explicit.


    "Wife... you know what¡¯s wrong with me, Mayor Lin is so young, he must be impressive in that department too. Think about it, if it was him entering your body now, wouldn¡¯t it feel amazing?"


    Zhou Daguai, seizing the moment, actually tried verbal maniption.


    "Yes... It¡¯s so good... He is so big... It feels amazing. He is touching me too... Touching me while doing it... He¡¯s killing me..."


    Bai Xue¡¯s rapid breathing and maddening moans clearly reached through the phone. Unexpectedly, his maniption was going so smoothly, Zhou Daguai got more excited: "Right, let him y with you hard... Do you hard... Just spread your legs, let him touch your breasts, let him do your ass, how satisfying is that?"


    "Uh huh... To listen to your wife getting done by someone else... Does that excite you too... To have him do me in front of you... Would you enjoy that more... Come on... Baby... Do me!"


    Bai Xue¡¯s body was too weak, she could only lean on Lin Fan, her lips offered up, with a mischievous smirk at the corners, while Lin Fan understood the meaning in her words. He picked up her body, set her on the chair, then ced the phone by her mouth, beforeunching an attack on her perky behind.


    "Ah... Da Gui... I can¡¯t take it... Mayor Lin is killing me... Save me... I¡¯m really being killed... His is so big... So hard... I¡¯m dying... Mayor Lin is going to kill your wife..."


    With her desperate calls and unprecedented excitement, Bai Xue convulsed, her full peach-shaped buttocks wobbled left and right. Amid this emotionally charged setting, Lin Fan finally released his pent-up desires, and only then did Bai Xue hang up the phone.


    "Little Elf, such a daring game!"


    Lin Fanughed and gave a yful p on her snow-white buttocks. That was indeed thrilling.


    "As long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m willing to do anything. Besides, this is exactly what he most wants to see... but I¡¯m not going to give him any photos to ckmail you."

 Chapter 239: Preparation for Going Alone to the Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 239: Chapter 239: Preparation for Going Alone to the Banquet</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mayor Lin, here are the documents you requested!"


    Liu Chun, the head of the town office, handed him the organized list. Lin Fan nced at the names of each vige head and their direct family members¡¯ workce, and couldn¡¯t help but smile, "These vige heads are quite capable. Their children either work in state-ownedpanies or have government jobs, including roles as teachers and bank staff. It seems no vige head is just idling around."


    "It¡¯s only natural, as being a vige head carries prestige within the vige. Nowadays, people chase after money, not to mention, even the clean ones have some gray ie, so basically, every vige head is also the wealthiest."


    Liu Chun had been in town for twenty years, so she was hardly surprised by such matters.


    "Well then, since everyone is so capable, let¡¯s see who is the most capable."


    Holding the list, Lin Fan smiled as he walked out of the office. As he sat in the driver¡¯s seat of his Range Rover, the passenger door opened, and the alluring Sun Qimei, dressed in a business skirt, got in.


    "I¡¯ve alreadymunicated with Victory Vige. We have a promotion at 3 PM at the vigemittee. With your support, I believe this event will be very lively."


    With her hair pulled back and wearing sses, Sun Qimei looked particrly professional today, especially with the deep cleavage visible beneath her white blouse. Lin Fan instinctively slipped his hand in, grabbing onto her voluptuous chest.


    "Yes, I certainly won¡¯t miss this lively event."


    Lin Fan stepped on the elerator, and the car headed toward Shenglu Vige. But just as they left town, Lin Fan stopped the car and moved to the back seat, with Sun Qimei taking over the steering wheel. Less than two minutester, a petite figure hurriedly opened the back door and got into the car.


    "Master, I¡¯m here!"


    Cai Jing, dressed in a short skirt, knelt joyfully in the back seat and was already eagerly reaching into Lin Fan¡¯s pants, yfully touching him.


    "Is there such a rush? Did you find out what I asked you to?"


    Watching Cai Jing¡¯s greedy actions, Lin Fan chuckled and patted her fair cheek, to which she looked up at him with enjoyment, "I found out everything. Cai Wenguang invited several leaders of the Cai Family for lunch today to discuss embarrassing you publicly this afternoon. But none of them wanted to be the one to step forward, so they all pushed Zhu Xiaolong to lead the charge. That bastard even said he wants you to leave Victory Vige bloodied."


    After saying so, Cai Jing buried her head and took him into her mouth, as eagerly as a person dying of thirst upon finding a stream. At this moment, she just wanted to drain Lin Fan dry.


    "Zhu Xiaolong... Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s brother?"


    Enjoying Cai Jing¡¯s greedy mouth, Lin Fan lifted her skirt, only to find it empty underneath. One had to admit this girl loved being dominated to her core.


    "That Zhu Xiaolong is a real jerk, spoiled by his parents. Always idle, and he still can¡¯t find a wife. Just a useless fellow, but still the apple of his parent¡¯s eyes. Last time I went for a promotion, he was even flirting with me, what a bastard!"


    Sun Qimei, holding the steering wheel, felt enraged just thinking about that disgusting person, and remembered what Zhu Zhixuan had once said, their family attitude wasrgely influenced by Zhu Xiaolong.


    "Cai Wenguang is really sneaky, pushing others to the front to take the bullet. But does he really think I¡¯d only deal with those who openly oppose me? Not dealing with him is his biggest loss!"


    Lin Fan yed with Cai Jing¡¯s garden, his eyes filled with disdain. The real revenge would begin next year and would continue indefinitely. That pain would be the greatest.


    "Will you still show upter? I¡¯m afraid that asshole, being fueled by others, might cause you more trouble."


    The Zhu Family was aware of the past ambiguous incident between Zhu Zhixuan and Lin Fan. Sun Qimei worried that Zhu Xiaolong might publicly humiliate Lin Fan, especially given his hefty and hot-tempered nature. If it came to blows, Lin Fan would be at a great disadvantage.


    "So, it¡¯s best to take precautions."


    Lin Fan smiled and picked up his phone, directly calling Xu Guangfa at the town police station. The person on the other end was exceedingly polite, "Mayor Lin, what can I do for you?"


    "I¡¯m checking on someone, Zhu Xiaolong from Victory Vige. Got anything on him?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s inquiry made Xu Guangfa¡¯s eyes shift. He knew all too well about the local troublemakers, "There¡¯s something... Last month¡¯s gathering for gambling, ording to statements he was involved, and he was part of a brawl half a month ago!"


    "I¡¯m heading to Victory Vige now to carry out some work, and I¡¯ve heard he might cause trouble, so I think it¡¯s best to school him beforehand."


    Lin Fan patted Cai Jing¡¯s buttocks, and she immediately climbed onto him, covering her mouth, not daring to make any noise.


    "I understand, I¡¯ll head to Victory Vige right now with some men to bring those troublemakers to the station for some tea!"


    Xu Guangfa quickly replied, "This time, I¡¯ll make sure to teach him a lesson, he¡¯ll wet his pants next time he sees you!"

 Chapter 240: Counter Moves

    <h4>Chapter 240: Chapter 240: Counter Moves</h4><h4></h4>


    At the entrance of Victory Vige, Zhu Xiaolong, burly and broad-waisted, was sitting on a stone stool. He had consumed half a liter of alcohol, his face was red and ck, and he clutched a handle of a headless hoe in his right hand, ring with his bullish eyes at the road leading to the vigemittee.


    "Long, are you really nning to use this thing to deal with him?"


    Beside him, two skinny youthsughed as they eyed the stick as thick as an arm in his hand. If he swung it at someone¡¯s head, it could kill a man.


    "What about it? I¡¯ve used this thing to chop him before. Back then, this bastard tried to bite off more than he could chew, even dared to hit on my sister. I chased him for two miles after discovering it. If he hadn¡¯t run fast, I would have broken his legs long ago."


    At that moment, Zhu Xiaolong felt he was a hero, "Now that he¡¯s gained some capabilities, he wants toe back and harm our crops? He¡¯ll have to ask the stick in my hand for permission. If I don¡¯t beat him down today, I won¡¯t be doing justice to the flip-flops I lost that year!"


    "Didn¡¯t I say Long is awesome? Our vige¡¯s Guardian God!"


    "Definitely, he¡¯s the protector of our vige. I think we should erect a statue of Long at the vige entrance in the future!"


    "Absolutely, with Long here, all demons and devils stay far away!"


    Zhu Xiaolong reveled in the praises, unaware that not far beneath arge tree, Cai Wenguang was shaking a fan, watching that brat with a smile, knowing that as soon as this stick came crashing down, the Cai Family¡¯s vengeance would be thoroughly exacted.


    As everyone awaited Lin Fan to walk into the trap, the appearance of a police car suddenly froze everyone in ce. Xu Guangfa pushed open the car door, looked coldly at Zhu Xiaolong and waved his hand, and several police officers immediately surrounded him.


    "What are you doing!"


    Startled, Zhu Xiaolong instinctively grabbed the wooden stick, but in the next second, Xu Guangfa¡¯s pistol was aimed at him.


    "Zhu Xiaolong, you¡¯re now suspected of participating in mass gambling and brawling. Drop your weapon ande with us. Don¡¯t make me put a few bullets in you, that would change things!"


    The dark muzzle instantly sobered up Zhu Xiaolong; he wasn¡¯t focused on his work but was by no means a fool. Not to mention the immense consequences of assaulting an officer, the mere handgun was enough to end his life instantly.


    "I...I have no weapon...I¡¯lle with you!"


    Hurriedly, he threw the wooden stick on the ground, skilled in the procedure, Zhu Xiaolong squatted with his hands on his head. The surrounding officers immediately swooped in, mping a pair of silver handcuffs on his wrists, and then directly escorted him into the car. Xu Guangfa didn¡¯t leave right away but turned to the vigers who had gathered to watch the excitement.


    "Everyone is neighbors here, and I can turn a blind eye to certain things. But if you think you can oppose the government, you better assess how capable you really are. If you get caught by me, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless."


    With Xu Guangfa¡¯s departure, the siren echoed through the small mountain vige, stunning everyone, especially Cai Wenguang, who was dumbfounded. How had everything ended before even starting?


    The siren was piercing through the mountain woods, and as it passed a Range Rover parked by the roadside, it honked twice. At that moment, Lin Fan, seated in the back, leaned against Sun Qimei¡¯s soft double peaks. She licked Lin Fan¡¯s ears repeatedly with her tongue, her jade fingers traversing over his chest. Her legs, d in ck stockings, were draped over Lin Fan¡¯s thighs, gripping firmly and feeding Cai Jing kneeling before her.


    "It looks like the roadblock has been cleared, Cai Wenguang has no moves left, right?"


    Listening to the siren, Lin Fan chuckled. Now that the sacrificial pawn was gone, it was his turn to perform.


    "How do you n to deal with this old guy then?"


    Sun Qimei whispered in Lin Fan¡¯s ear, making him feel a tingling sensation.


    "He thinks he can stillmand the vige even though he stepped down as the vige head before. Well, I¡¯ll iste him harshly, make everyone stay away from him, turn him into a street rat that everyone wants to hit, and let him live in fear every day!"


    Lin Fan took a deep breath and firmly pushed Cai Jing¡¯s head down. The tingling sensation spread all over his body; he instinctively straightened up, releasing a torrent ofva to its deepest reach.


    Unable to move, Cai Jing could only tightly hold onto the heat, swallowing all the scorchingva, and then continued to neatly tidy up with her tongue. She then helped Lin Fan get dressed.


    "Master...tonight...do you still want to stay at my father-inw¡¯s house?"


    Looking at the neatly dressed Lin Fan, Cai Jing gazed at him hopefully, hoping it would be like the previous days.


    "No, I have a friend in the city who¡¯s performing tonight, so I need to go back after the meeting, and I¡¯ll leave soon. Next month I¡¯lle back and sort you out!"


    Lin Fan pinched Cai Jing¡¯s cheek. Her information had been delivered very promptly today, and she had indeed performed a great service. Moving forward, they were approaching the vige, and it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for her to step in given that she needed to keep her role as an undercover agent well hidden.


    This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om

 Chapter 241: Let the Bullets Fly for a While

    <h4>Chapter 241: Chapter 241: Let the Bullets Fly for a While</h4><h4></h4>


    Victory Vige Committee.


    Lin Fan was sitting in the middle of the presidium for the first time, nked by Zhou Daguai and Sun Qimei, with the vige chief Sun Shengbo beside them.


    Below the stage were a dozen vige representatives, including Cai Wenguang, who had been ring at Lin Fan with disdain since he got out of his car. He had gritted his teeth but could do nothing¡ªhis teeth had been pulled before he even got the chance to bite anyone. It was a miscalction on his part. Fortunately, these were trifles; in his heart, sabotaging this Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation promotion was equivalent to destroying Lin Fan.


    Hosted by the vige¡¯s secretary, Zhou Daguai, Sun Qimei from thepany started by exining the cooperation methods and content professionally. Her eloquent demeanor was indeed surprising to Lin Fan; he hadn¡¯t expected her to have such a presence in an official setting¡ªa true career woman.


    "Next, Mayor Lin will give a speech!"


    After one round, Zhou Daguai spoke again, pping along with a few vige officials to wee him; however, the vige representatives sitting below did sockadaisically, with no one pping, which made the scene quite awkward.


    For this, Lin Fan was naturally prepared. After clearing his throat, he finally said into the microphone,


    "Before I came here, I had heard from Manager Sun that pushing forward this pro-farmer initiative would be difficult, and thepany faced the risk of pulling out investments. After digging deeper, I found an interesting fact¡ªsome people havebeled this pro-farmer project as my personal achievement. They say if the promotion doesn¡¯t go through, I, the Mayor, would just walk away. I believe that you have all heard such rumors, so I want to respond once again¡ªthis matter has nothing to do with me personally but is merely one of the small projects in the town government¡¯s investment attraction initiative."


    Lin Fan cut straight to the point, his gaze drifting toward Cai Wenguang in the crowd, "Of course, I believe you all belong to the same vige and share the same surname, and you wouldn¡¯t take my word for it just because I¡¯m an outsider. Believe it or not, the introduction of this project has not only received support from the City leaders but also from the Provincial Agricultural Science Institute. Just now, Manager Sun has already exined the method of cooperation. You are all farmers, why just listen to others¡¯ words without doing your calctions? The Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation project, whether throughnd leasing or cooperation, could increase profits fivefoldpared to growing corn. This is clearly money at your fingertips¡ªwould you not earn it just because of someone¡¯s rumor? If you don¡¯t join now, and the project turns out sessful in the future, who willpensate you for the lost profits?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s words echoed in everyone¡¯s hearts, yet the vigers remained sitting there nkly, each one running their own little calctions mentally.


    "I have another announcement. The town has issued a notice inviting all vige chiefs and interested breeders from different viges to visit Victory Vige tomorrow to see the Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation base. In the afternoon, we will also hold the first batch of signing ceremonies here. The first group of farmers, including the vige, who partner with us will receive certain benefits and discounts. However, those who do not sign tomorrow afternoon will lose the right to be the first signatories and will only be considered for signing after two years, and even then, just considered."


    Lin Fan paused and continued, "Of course, some say they can nt on their own without partnering with us, as thend is yours. But don¡¯t forget, thepany we are bringing in specializes in deep processing, and they will only buy the products of the signatories. Non-signatories, even if they harvest, can only go to the Provincial City to sell, where transportation costs will also be a major loss. So everyone, think carefully tonight, and don¡¯t let certain people lead you astray."


    Having finished speaking, Lin Fan didn¡¯t wait for any further responses. He got up and walked outside, his resolute manner causing the vigers to start having doubts since Cai Guangwen was keeping them from signing the deal. What if the project really seeded¡ªwho wouldpensate for their losses?


    "You guys keep this in mind, I¡¯ve already notified all the vige chiefs, we¡¯ll all be united against him. His signing ceremony won¡¯t see even a ghost¡¯s shadow; just wait and watch the show tomorrow!"


    Cai Guangwen sneered, puffing on his pipe as he walked out. In his view, Lin Fan was simply courting death. Meanwhile, kneeling in the passenger seat, Sun Qimei leaned forward on the armrest, holding Lin Fan firmly, mumbling as it would be over an hour¡¯s drive back, giving Lin Fan enough time to vent.


    "Tomorrow afternoon... to sign... is it really feasible?"


    "Are you doubting my ability?"


    Lin Fan gripped the steering wheel with one hand while the other caressed Sun Qimei¡¯s voluptuous body, his eyes focused on the road yet also enjoying the wet embrace.


    "Cai Wenguang has been the vige chief for over forty years, he knows those chiefs well, and many of them have familial ties with the Cai family. I worry about these people, who choose kin over fairness."


    ying with the object that gave her endless happiness, Sun Qimei voiced her concerns.


    "Don¡¯t worry, let the bullet fly a while. In the face of money and direct kin, Cai Wenguang isn¡¯t worth a fart!"

 Chapter 242 Boyfriend Attends the Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 242: Chapter 242 Boyfriend Attends the Ceremony</h4><h4></h4>


    When Lin Fan¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the theater, the sky had already darkened.


    Looking at the bustling audience heading inside, there was still a sizable crowd for the y.


    Because he had tickets, Lin Fan managed to make his way to the front row seats smoothly. ncing around, there were not many people in the first row, but the rows behind were packed.


    Just as Lin Fan was wondering, a figure like a fluttering butterfly rushed over from the corner. Yao Wan Jiao, with her makeup applied, hurried to Lin Fan¡¯s side, "You¡¯re here!"


    "For your performance, of course, I had toe to cheer you on. There was a bit of a dy in the town, so I didn¡¯t have time to buy flowers."


    Looking at Yao Wan Jiao, who was already exceptionally beautiful, with her delicate makeup, Lin Fan truly wanted to hold her in his arms, but he knew that the makeup was definitely for the performanceter, so he dared not touch it.


    "As long as you¡¯re here, that¡¯s better than anything. After the show, we can go out for a bit."


    Joy was written all over Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s face, but in front of so many people, she was too embarrassed for any intimate contact. While the two were whispering, a disgusting voice suddenly came from the back row.


    "Yao Wan Jiao, I love you! I bought you flowers to wish your performance sess!"


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t need to look back to know that this shameless voice belonged to Gao Yan. Dressed in a sharp suit, he was standing there, holding arge bunch of blue enchantress, excitedly waving at Yao Wan Jiao who didn¡¯t so much as nce at him.


    "After the show, just head to the backstage through the small door in the corner. I¡¯ve already notified security, we¡¯ll leave from there. Ignore that lunatic."


    After saying that, Yao Wan Jiao kissed Lin Fan on the face and then turned and quickly disappeared behind the door. Gao Yan, who hade over with flowers, was once again left hanging, directing all his anger towards Lin Fan.


    "Son of a bitch, it¡¯s you again... Didn¡¯t you promise me you would break up with her?"


    "Excuse me, who are you?"


    Lin Fan turned, giving Gao Yan a cold look. This guy was like a persistent ster.


    "Don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t know me. Why did you break your promise?"


    Gao Yan came over, looking quite fierce, but was immediately stopped by the security guard: "Sir, I¡¯m sorry, this is a guest area. Without a ticket, you can¡¯t enter!"


    "Are you fucking blind, I am Gao Yan from Goldman Sachs Group. Get out of the way, I have money and willpensate however much it takes, get the hell out of my way!"


    Gao Yan, shoving the security guard in fury, was insufferably arrogant.


    "Hey, don¡¯t make a scene here!"


    Unexpectedly, someone attempted to force their way through, and several guards at once ran over and seized Gao Yan.


    "Are you deaf? I¡¯m Gao Yan from Goldman Sachs Group, my worth is over a billion, dare to stop me, and see if I don¡¯t crush you like I would an ant!"


    Gao Yan struggled angrily, but how could he, a wealthy man, be a match for the security guards? He was directly dragged out by seven or eight of them. Watching this scene, Lin Fan shook his head and remembered what Gao Min had said.


    This Gao Yan was definitely a spoiled Crown Prince. If it weren¡¯t for his mother being the registered wife of Goldman Sachs now, he wouldn¡¯t have his status today. Compared to his two brothers, this guy clearlycked a screw, ustomed to being arrogant and disdainful, never treating others as people, only knowing how to intimidate others with the name of Goldman Sachs Group.


    After the interlude, the lights in the theater dimmed, and as the curtain opened, a musical began. Yao Wan Jiao, the leadingdy, dazzled with her graceful dance moves on stage. Amid thunderous apuse, Lin Fan felt somewhat ufortable, as he wasn¡¯t part of the intended audience. But as a boyfriend, he naturally pped vigorously. It had to be said, her skilled skyward kicks exhibited an impressive level of flexibility, prompting Lin Fan to let his imagination wander.


    Finally, as the two-hour stage y concluded, Lin Fan headed backstage through the side door as the curtain fell. Entering such a ce for the first time, he was a bit bewildered and didn¡¯t know what to do. Fortunately, Yao Wan Jiao weed him immediately. It has to be said, beneath her beautiful face was a meticulous heart and she boldly took Lin Fan into the dressing room.


    "Wow, Wan Jiao, your boyfriend is so handsome!"


    "What a talented and beautiful match!"


    "Who would have thought that the mainstay of the Cultural Troupe is already taken, breaking many hearts!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s appearance instantly promptedughter and joy from the crowd, with several tall beauties flocking around, praising andplimenting, causing Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s cheeks to remain flushed.


    ¡¯Having snatched away our big beauty, shouldn¡¯t you treat us to somete-night snacks?"


    Not knowing who started it, everyone immediately began moring. Hearing this, Lin Fan was, of course, not stingy and promptly agreed. Yao Wan Jiao, who had been quiet, sneakily nced at Lin Fan before picking up her phone and transferring $5,000 to him.


    "What¡¯s this for? It¡¯s just money for ate-night snack, I can afford it."


    Lin Fan looked at Yao Wan Jiao curiously, but she merely hugged his arm shyly: "These folks might look slim, but they can eat quite a bit... I don¡¯t have time to spend my allowance, so keep your money... for the wife¡¯s savings."

 Chapter 243: Playing with Fire and Getting Burned

    <h4>Chapter 243: Chapter 243: ying with Fire and Getting Burned</h4><h4></h4>


    The seafood stall on the street corner.


    Sitting in the private room, Lin Fan watched with a smile as a dozen tall and pretty girls surrounded him. They were all friends of Yao Wan Jiao, so this gig she had taken was a private one, aimed at helping this group who dreamed of the stage.


    "I told you, they can really eat," said Yao Wan Jiao with a smile, cing some peeled shrimp onto Lin Fan¡¯s te. With her strict requirements for her figure, she had only two bites of steamed fish and two pieces of shrimp and then stopped eating. Therefore, her figure was definitely the best here.


    "That¡¯s nothing, as long as you¡¯re happy. It¡¯s just that your diet is really too little, you won¡¯t be able to handle it in the long run. Why not eat a little more?"


    Lin Fan, smiling, took Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s delicate hand. It had to be said, every inch of her body was precious. With such a harsh diet, ordinary people would hardly be able to endure it, let alone the tedious training day by day, which had honed her into the stunning Peacock Dance performer she was.


    "I can¡¯t. Every day, our bodyweight data is sent back to my master in Yunnan. If I gained weight, my master would probably fly over immediately."


    Looking at the table full of seafood, especially the red spicy crayfish, Yao Wan Jiao could only swallow her saliva and say, "The goal I¡¯ve set for myself is to dance until I¡¯m thirty at most. After I¡¯m thirty, I will never dance the Peacock Dance again. So I just have to endure a few more years before I can enjoy delicious food."


    "I heard rabbit meat doesn¡¯t make you fat, let¡¯s go eat rabbit next time."


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but sigh, Yao Wan Jiao was so strict with herself. No wonder with her height of one meter seventy, she weighed less than ny pounds; surviving on such a diet was already impressive.


    "No, I can¡¯t eat spicy food, and I can¡¯t swallow steamed rabbit meat. It¡¯s okay. Eating less means I don¡¯t have to train so hard. It¡¯s a kind of bnce, and a light diet is good for my body. As long as I¡¯m with you, even drinking water is enough."


    Yao Wan Jiao rested her head on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder. In the lively private room, the two were still very sweet together. Watching their handsome man and beautiful woman appearance really fed a lot of sugar to everyone present.


    After everyone had eaten and drunk their fill, they dispersed. Watching the tall figures vanish into the night, Lin Fan took Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s hand and they returned to the parking lot. After retrieving his car, they drove towards the riverside, finding a quiet and deserted ce to stop.


    No words were needed. At that moment, two restless hearts exploded simultaneously. Embracing Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s bony body, tasting her slightly clumsy kisses, Lin Fan¡¯s hand once again moved up from her lower belly, covering her slightly protruded chest.


    With her eyes tightly closed, Yao Wan Jiao also wrapped her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s neck, trying to respond to his passionate kiss, feeling the strength from his palms, her breath growing more ragged.


    "Can we... not go back tonight?"


    Holding such a beauty, Lin Fan¡¯s lower abdomen was about to explode. His left hand caressed her slender waist, waiting for her response.


    "No... we have to do video check-ins every day at eleven... If my master finds out that I¡¯m in a rtionship or not returning home at night, she will go crazy..."


    Yao Wan Jiao pursed her lips and shook her head.


    "Really? You¡¯re twenty already, and she still doesn¡¯t let you date?"


    Lin Fan looked at Yao Wan Jiao in surprise. "She doesn¡¯t allow you to date, yet you dare to flirt with me?"


    "I... I just wanted... to get to know you... Who knew you would kiss me like that... What could I do!"


    Yao Wan Jiao looked at Lin Fan with a grievance. If it weren¡¯t for that defining kiss, she would have at most flirted with him on her phone. After all, defying her master¡¯s rules could lead to very severe consequences.


    "So it¡¯s my fault then?"


    Lin Fan smiled and pinched Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s gorgeous face, holding the beauty in his arms yet not being able to do as he pleased, which was a form of tremendous torture.


    "Good things take time... There will be opportunities in the future!"


    As she said this, Yao Wan Jiao was too embarrassed to look into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. After all, she knew what would happen if she spent the night out.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll take you back then!"


    Although he was extremely reluctant to let go, Lin Fan eventually sent Yao Wan Jiao back. In this regard, he did struggle a bit, but in the end, he felt he had to be gentlemanly. Based on what she said today about the "wife¡¯s duties," he couldn¡¯t betray her sincerity.


    When the car stopped outside the Cultural Troupe¡¯s gate, the two naturally embraced each other tightly, lingering until the gate was about to close, then Yao Wan Jiao reluctantly pushed open the car door and ran towards the gate.


    Watching her elegant figure, especially her peachy behind above those long legs, Lin Fan gritted his teeth, because he was feeling a dull pain from swelling after such a long time. If he didn¡¯t take care of it tonight, he¡¯d be unable to sleep.


    As he pondered whether to seek out Li Huizhen and Li Huifang, the two sisters, or go back to find Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi, the close girlfriends, he suddenly thought of Gao Min. This young girl had just been "discovered" and needed some good nurturing. Immediately, he dialed Gao Min¡¯s number.


    "Stay home and wait for me to spoil you!"

 Chapter 244: Night Visit to Gao Min’s Home

    <h4>Chapter 244: Chapter 244: Night Visit to Gao Min¡¯s Home</h4><h4></h4>


    The tranquil silence of Yanjiang Road at night, Lin Fan parked his car by the roadside following the location Gao Min had given him.


    He then lit a cigarette and walked down the small path leading inward.


    Soon, he arrived at the iron gate of the two-story building. Shortly after he sent a message, the small door within therge iron gate was pulled open, and Gao Min, wearing a bathrobe, hurriedly waved at Lin Fan.


    "My mom¡¯s at home, still not asleep. I just turned off the surveince, let¡¯s hurry inside."


    Pulling Lin Fan by the hand, they crossed the small courtyard. Gao Min kept stealing nces at the bedroom¡¯s light on the second floor, ensuring her mother hadn¡¯te downstairs, before dragging Lin Fan into her own room on the first floor.


    "Whew... That scared me to death; this is my first time bringing a man home in my life."


    It wasn¡¯t until the room¡¯s door had closed that Gao Min leaned back against it and took a deep breath. Now she truly felt like a thief, while Lin Fan also looked around. The entire room¡¯s decor was incredibly cute, with arge wardrobe filled with colorful clothes and cartoon figurines piled on the bed. A woman¡¯s scent permeated the air.


    "So, did the bank release the funds?"


    Lin Fan sat on therge bed with pink sheets, not even bothering to change out of his shoes when he came in.


    "The loan was credited this afternoon, and the interest-free procedures are also underway. Should be approved in about three to five days. You really helped me out big time this time."


    Overjoyed, Gao Min threw herself into Lin Fan¡¯s arms. Just a phone call had helped her avoid bankruptcy, something she¡¯d never imagined possible.


    "Then, what should you call me?"


    Holding the voluptuous Gao Min and caressing her tight skin beneath the bathrobe, Lin Fan, already burning with desire, reached for her round and firm buttocks. Through the thinyer of her underwear, he freely kneaded the tightness.


    "Thank you... Daddy..."


    Gao Min¡¯s face flushed as she clung tightly to Lin Fan, pressing her ample chest firmly against his.


    "There¡¯s a good girl, Daddy has a treat for you."


    Lin Fan, smiling, took off his shoes andy directly on the bed, ready to unleash the frustrations Yao Wan Jiao had stirred within him, all onto Gao Min.


    "Are you in such a hurry?"


    Blushing and heart racing, Gao Min reached for the bulge in Lin Fan¡¯s trousers, but the firmness she felt through the fabric already answered her question. With a blush, she unbuckled his belt and at the moment she pulled down the zipper, it sprang out fiercely.


    "I¡¯m bursting with urgency right now."


    Lin Fan pulled Gao Min beside him, positioning her head down and bottom up on his chest, as she took on that daunting challenge with a clumsy tongue. Meanwhile, Lin Fan lifted her bathrobe to reveal the semi-transparent ckce beneath and began to y with it.


    "Mmm... Daddy... be gentle... it feels so good..."


    As her sensitive garden was toyed with, Gao Min couldn¡¯t help but moan. Those forbidden names made Lin Fan¡¯s desire surge, and after he¡¯d pulled down thest of her defenses from her raised buttocks, he spread her legs apart, bringing her secret garden up to the level of his chest.


    "Daddy... why did you suddenly start asking about Gao Man the other day, saying you¡¯d assaulted an officer?"


    As they continued their intimate caresses, Gao Min finally remembered the phone call from the night before with its baffling questions.


    "Didn¡¯t she tell you when she returned?"


    Lin Fan asked curiously while ying with her garden.


    "She¡¯s a criminal police officer... it¡¯smon for her not toe back... I haven¡¯t seen her in days."


    Gao Min shook her head, so Lin Fan began to recount the encounter at the pool: "Your sister is really violent. Just a hug around the waist and she kicked me into the pool. Good thing I didn¡¯t mistake her for you."


    "Well, I would have never imagined such a coincidence could happen!"


    Gao Min also couldn¡¯t believe Lin Fan¡¯sedic encounter with Gao Man, but with a 99% simrity, not even their own mother could tell them apart sometimes.


    "I didn¡¯t expect that either. You¡¯re so simr in physique that now, if you don¡¯t speak up, I definitely can¡¯t tell who¡¯s who."


    Lin Fan¡¯s tongue gently teased the pink bud, and the sensitive spot instantly caused Gao Min¡¯s body to twist uncontrobly. The indescribable tingling sensation forced moans from her lips, and her sultry breaths made it impossible for Lin Fan to stop.


    Already inmed with passion, Lin Fan quickly ced Gao Min on the bed and climbed on top of her, eager to release his urgent desire first and save the rest forter.


    But as Lin Fan entered her, Gao Min immediately clutched the bedsheets. Having only lost her virginity a few days ago, she struggled to adjust to Lin Fan¡¯s size, the pain almost tearing her apart, yet it was apanied by the peak¡¯s explosive release: "I... I¡¯vee!"


    A wave of heat sprayed onto Lin Fan¡¯s lower abdomen. He hadn¡¯t expected her to climax so quickly, and her sensitive state was truly a treasure he¡¯d found. Just as he prepared to continue his assault, a loud noise suddenly came from the iron gate, causing Gao Min¡¯s eyes to widen.


    "My sister is back!"

 Chapter 245: Sisters’ Whispers in Bed

    <h4>Chapter 245: Chapter 245: Sisters¡¯ Whispers in Bed</h4><h4></h4>


    Knock, knock, knock!


    A series of knocking sounds interrupted Lin Fan¡¯s charge once again, and a crisp voice came from outside, "Sis, I see your room light is still on; aren¡¯t you asleep yet?"


    "No... I was about to sleep!"


    Bathed in a sense of fulfillment, Gao Min had to try her best to lower her moans and spoke toward the door.


    "About to sleep means you haven¡¯t slept yet... Wait, why did you lock the door?"


    Gao Man initially wanted to twist the knob and enter but realized that her sister, who never locked her door, had locked it from the inside.


    "I¡¯m already in bed... about to sleep... You are not often at home, locking it gives me a bit of peace of mind."


    Gao Min, of course, couldn¡¯t exin that there was a man in the room and had to find an excuse.


    "About to sleep means you haven¡¯t slept, open the door quickly, I have something to tell you."


    Gao Man was excitedly calling out.


    "Something to... talk about... tomorrow..."


    Lin Fan¡¯s slight advances instantly disrupted Gao Min¡¯s breathing, and biting her lips, she could only try to find an excuse to fend off her sister.


    "Sister, you are acting strange... what are you doing inside, open the door and let me in... or I¡¯ll call mom."


    Gao Man sensed something was off and continued to knock on the door. Gao Min could only helplessly look at Lin Fan, knowing that if she didn¡¯t let her sister in, who knows what she might do.


    "Dad... why don¡¯t you hide under the bed... I¡¯ll talk to her for a bit and send her away."


    "Alright, but make it quick, I¡¯ll be waiting for you!"


    Lin Fan could only nod, grabbed his clothes that had fallen, and ducked under the bed, and Gao Min then put on her bathrobe, barefoot, and opened the door. Hiding under the bed, Lin Fan could clearly see two pairs of slim, beautiful legs swinging in front of his eyes.


    "Sis, you took so long to open the door, you weren¡¯t hiding a man in the room, were you?"


    As she entered the door, Gao Man looked around and, with a mischievous smile, bumped into Gao Min¡¯s shoulder, which made her feel guilty, and she could only pretend to be calm as she walked back to her bed and covered herself with the nket again, "Go away, there haven¡¯t been any men in my room yet... What are you doing barging in here in the middle of the night?"


    "I just had something to tell you; I was harassed by a jerk at the pool when I was on surveince duty the day before yesterday!"


    Gao Man walked to the bed and sat down, her legs just inches away from Lin Fan, and he could clearly see that her small, clean, and cute feet in slippers also carried a hint of sexiness.


    "No way, who would dare to harass you? They¡¯d probably get beaten to death."


    Knowing the full story, Gao Min could only pretend to be oblivious and rolled her eyes.


    "I¡¯m not that violent... The guy came up and grabbed my waist, I was so scared I thought he mistook me for his girlfriend."


    Gao Man retold the previous night¡¯s events, but also knew about kicking Lin Fan into the water and didn¡¯t mention barging into the room. Instead, she talked about standing guard for a whole night and secretly watching two people cling tightly together.


    "Didn¡¯t we agree to never marry, why would I possibly have a boyfriend?"


    Gao Min tried to bnce her expression, but inside, she knew the guy who harassed her sister was right under the bed.


    "Okay, I was just saying... Iter found out that this guy had run off to a hotel with someone else¡¯s wife, and yet he dared to harass me. Men are bad enough, stealing someone else¡¯s meal and still wanting to order takeout."


    Gao Man, with arms crossed, said, "So not getting married is good too, in the future we just grow old together, better than those fickle jerks."


    "Right!"


    Gao Min did not dare agree with her sister this time; after being forcefully taken by Lin Fan the previous night, she had unwittingly started to be captivated by him.


    "Sister, you seem really off today, why is your face so red?"


    Gao Man took another look at Gao Min, who was still trying to find an excuse, but unexpectedly, Gao Man suddenly pulled down the nket, and at that moment, the bed was wet, the liquid that Gao Min had just ejected.


    "What... what are you doing?"


    The flustered and embarrassed Gao Min hurriedly squeezed her legs together, trying to cover up the awkward bedsheets.


    "I knew you were up to no good hiding in here, turns out you wereforting yourself secretly. Didn¡¯t we just do thatst week? Sister, your desires are pretty strong."


    Gao Man looked at Gao Min, her face flushed, with a mischievous grin knowing exactly what that look meant.


    "Go... stop it... can¡¯t I y by myself?"


    Gao Min couldn¡¯t deny it, certainly not by admitting it was the man hiding under the bed.


    "Your body, your rules... but now that I¡¯m back, let me help you!"


    As she spoke, Gao Man had already taken off her clothes, dressed only in her underwear, with a mischievous smile, she grabbed Gao Min¡¯s knees, and then leaned her head towards her unprotected garden.

 Chapter 246 She Helps You, You Help Me, I Help Her

    <h4>Chapter 246: Chapter 246 She Helps You, You Help Me, I Help Her</h4><h4></h4>


    "Don¡¯t... no need... I¡¯ve already yed... enjoy yourself!"


    Gao Man pounced on her like that, startling Gao Min into frantically shaking her head and trying to close her legs. She didn¡¯t want to y with Gao Man now, after all, Gao Man¡¯s skills were no match for Lin Fan¡¯s.


    "ying by yourself is so boring... Let me help you first, then you can help me... Don¡¯t be shy, it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t yed before. Have you forgotten that women oftenfort themselves to relieve stress and stay young?"


    As Gao Man spoke, she leaned down and expertly took Gao Min¡¯s garden into her mouth.


    The sensation, like being struck by an electric current, made Gao Man moan uncontrobly. Her sensitive body could no longer hold out and began to rx, leaning back against the headboard, enjoying Gao Man¡¯s tongue ceaselessly exploring and teasing her to the limit.


    "Damn... you¡¯re really going at it!"


    Under the bed, Lin Fan, peering through the corner dressing mirror, could vaguely see this beautiful scene on the bed.


    Gao Min¡¯s upper body leaned against the headboard; her long legs hoisted onto Gao Man¡¯s shoulders while she, kneeling on the bed, buried her head in Gao Min¡¯s garden. Meanwhile, having slipped off her trousers, Gao Man was wearing only a pair of white semi-transparent panties, her buttocks perked up high, the perfect curve intoxicating. At such a time, grabbing her waist and plunging into that peachy bottom would surely be incredibly satisfying.


    "Sister... stop... I... I can¡¯t take it anymore..."


    Apanied by the sound of Gao Man¡¯s enthusiastic sucking, Gao Min, reaching her peak once more, instinctively lifted her hips, seeking to fill the emptiness. Her joyful juices sprayed out, and though Gao Man dodged, it stillnded on her jade back.


    "Sister, you¡¯re so excited today; now it¡¯s my turn to enjoy. Hurry up, I really want it!"


    Watching Gao Min¡¯s intoxicated state, Gao Man, after wiping her red lips, slipped off the semi-transparent white panties down her graceful legs and tossed them to the floor, unaware that her panties were now just inches from Lin Fan, who could see the damp crotch. He knew Gao Man couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    "Then... I¡¯ll turn off the lights!"


    It seemed that without satisfying Gao Man, she wouldn¡¯t leave, so Gao Min reluctantly reached out to turn off the room¡¯s lights and got off the bed. She threw a pillow on the floor and knelt on it. At that moment, Lin Fan¡¯s hand stretched out from under the bed and precisely pressed onto her garden.


    Gao Min, jolting as if electrocuted, involuntarily shuddered. After tying her long hair with a headband, she finally began to part Gao Man¡¯s legs and moved her tongue, bit by bit, toward her secret garden.


    "Sister... it feels so good... help me... I feel like I¡¯m burning."


    Lying t on the bed, Gao Man gripped the sheets tightly. The tingling sensation caused the mes she¡¯d suppressed for two days to skyrocket. In the pitch-ck room, she tightly closed her eyes, her mind filled with images of Lin Fan galloping atop Zhu Zhixuan, the harsh thrusts and the strong, upright member making her heart crave even more. At the moment, all she could do was arch her back, seeking that constion.


    "Ah... Sister... your fingers are so amazing!"


    Suddenly, the sensation from her garden made Gao Man scream with increasing excitement. Unlike the previous licking, these finger pressures made her feel as though she was floating in ecstasy. She could only spread her legs wide, allowing the fingers to move more freely around the outside of her secret garden, unaware that it was Lin Fan, not her sister Gao Min, providing the massage.


    Pulling Gao Min under the bed, Lin Fan reced her duties with his fingers while also stuffing his explosive might into her small mouth. Then he leaned down, attending to Gao Man¡¯s garden.


    Gao Min couldn¡¯t protest; she continued to service Lin Fan, while his other hand did not cease to toy with the upturned Gao Min lying on the floor.


    "Sister... how did you be so amazing... I feel so good... I think I¡¯m going to die..."


    Up on the bed, Gao Man writhed, enjoying Lin Fan¡¯s attentive service, while below, Gao Min was silently indulging in Lin Fan¡¯s massage, daring not make a sound.


    Finally, with a scream from Gao Man, she lifted her hips, her body involuntarily convulsing as a steaming fluid sshed into Lin Fan¡¯s mouth.


    "As expected of twin sisters, even this feeling is the same."


    The tasteless droplets gave Lin Fan a thrill; indeed, the twins shared a simr disposition. But now that she had peaked, he didn¡¯t dare stay any longer; who knew what would happen if Gao Man discovered it was him who had helped her.


    So Lin Fan retreated back under the bed, while Gao Min, having found release, stood up and turned on the light, only to find Gao Man copsed on the bed like a piece of mud. Even without constion, her body asionally jerked; it seemed she had reached an unprecedented state.

 Chapter 247 Gao Man’s Fantasy

    <h4>Chapter 247: Chapter 247 Gao Man¡¯s Fantasy</h4><h4></h4>


    "You¡¯re satisfied now; hurry back," Lin Fan said, sitting on the bed and ncing at Gao Man, overly-excited. Oblivious to anything else, she did not realize that the man she despised had given her an unprecedented pleasure.


    "I¡¯m totally out of energy; I¡¯ll just sleep here tonight."


    Gao Man squinted her eyes; the pleasure after the climax made her not want to take a single step.


    "Your room is right next door; why can¡¯t you go back? I want to sleep alone tonight."


    Looking at Gao Man¡¯s slightly flushed skin, Gao Min certainly would not agree. After all, she had not yet enjoyed Lin Fan¡¯s more brutal charge. Even with some constion, she always felt empty.


    "No... After we used to finish, we always slept together... Maybeter, if you need it, I can do it again for you."


    Gao Man giggled and rolled over,ying beside Gao Min: "Just be thankful. At least you have me, your sister, to y with. Think about how tough it is for our mom; she can only y with herself."


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense!"


    Gao Min quickly cut off Gao Man¡¯s words, especially with a third person in the room, discussing their mother¡¯s privacy would be somewhat embarrassing.


    "I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Last time, I caught our momforting herself on the bed. You haven¡¯t thought about how long it¡¯s been since dad came back. It¡¯s normal for her to have needs. Besides, at her age, she¡¯s at her peak of desire. I even saw in mom¡¯s wardrobe, she bought a lot of tools, hidden right there in that pink shoebox."


    Pouting her lips, Gao Man continued: "But that day, I secretly watched her for a long time, and it seemed like she didn¡¯t seed in anything. She probably doesn¡¯t know how to use them. I even saw mom taking a toy to work once. Sister, do you think if we help mom out, she would agree?"


    "How could mom agree? After all, we¡¯re her daughters. If we did... forget it, just stop worrying about unnecessary things!"


    Gao Min hastily interrupted Gao Man¡¯s talk; she didn¡¯t want Lin Fan overhearing too much privacy.


    "We¡¯re all women; it¡¯s only healthy to release emotions. Otherwise, if you hold it in for too long, you could get sick!"


    Gao Man stuck out her tongue and said: "Sister, can you do it for me one more time? I still want more."


    "You just had one... Doing it too much is not good for your health."


    Looking at Gao Man arching her back and starting to fiddle with her garden, Gao Min quickly persuaded her.


    "But... it was sofortable just now, yet it seemed to be missing something... I was also affected by that guy who took someone else¡¯s wife to a hotel... Listening to him go at it all night... And after you helped me just now, it¡¯s like the fire has been rekindled."


    Gao Man pressed her legs together and kept rubbing against the quilt, recounting that night¡¯s events. Gao Min, after hearing her sister¡¯s encounter, also shook her head. Such deeds were definitely within Lin Fan¡¯s capabilities, just like how she had lost her virginity, although it was pleasurable, but at the start, it was also against her will.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll help you one more time. After it¡¯s done, you go back to sleep and stop making a fuss!"


    It seemed that without satisfying Gao Man tonight, she would not go back. With a sigh of resignation, Gao Min reached out and turned off the bedroom light.


    "Sister, why do you always turn off the lights... We used to do it with the lights on."


    Gao Many beside the bed, leaning her bottom out, because she knew after the climax she would definitely squirt.


    "It¡¯s easier with the lights off..."


    Gao Min bit her lip and walked barefoot to the other side of the bed. At this moment, Lin Fan had also understood the situation and slid out from under the bed. Lying on the floor, he felt Gao Min stroke his leg and grab his stiffness; she then positioned herself over her garden and sat down directly. The feeling of fullness made her involuntarily moan.


    "Sister... you didn¡¯t do me yet... What are you moaning for?"


    Gao Man, with her bottom stuck out, turned her head back in confusion, but she could see nothing in the pitch-ck room.


    "Can¡¯t I touch myself? Do you still want my help or not? Get in position, quickly!"


    Gao Min pped Gao Man¡¯s tender backside. She immediately arched her body, and as Gao Min enjoyed the endless fulfillment Lin Fan provided from beneath, she reached out and yed with Gao Man¡¯s garden. The moans of the two women echoed within the room, making for an unusual threesome that sent Lin Fan¡¯s blood boiling.


    "Sister... the way you¡¯re doing it now... it¡¯s not as good as before... Can you do it like you did just now?"


    Gao Man¡¯s voice rose again, the request causing Gao Min to reluctantly pull Lin Fan¡¯s hand over. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to help her protect herself, but Gao Man was insistent on getting help.


    Lin Fan¡¯s fingers took over from Gao Min¡¯s, expertly ying in the garden. Indeed, the skilled maniption made Gao Man¡¯s cries more piercing, while Gao Min turned around, hugged Lin Fan¡¯s neck, andpletely surrendered to the overwhelming sensations of fullness and satisfaction.


    Gradually, Gao Man still felt it was not enough pleasure. The image of Lin Fan became more vivid in her mind. She bit her teeth hard and pleaded, "Sister... it¡¯s still not enough... faster... I want you inside... go deeper..."

 Chapter 248 Does This Count as Taking Advantage?

    <h4>Chapter 248: Chapter 248 Does This Count as Taking Advantage?</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah... yes... just like that... sofortable... Sister, I¡¯m going to die..."


    Finally, as one finger entered that tight space, Gao Man, feeling such excitement for the first time, cried out unconstrained. And Gao Min, who was hugging Lin Fan¡¯s neck, also leaned into his ear.


    "This time you¡¯ve struck it rich... giving both virgin bodies to you... and they¡¯re sisters too... How can you be so lucky."


    "I¡¯m doing extra work here, how can it be considered taking advantage? Maybe you should let her use this..."


    Lin Fan, with a wicked smile, whispered in her ear. Judging by Gao Man¡¯s current state, Lin Fan believed that even if he were to get up and pin her down, she probably wouldn¡¯t resist, given how empty that sensitive body felt, an experience Gao Min must have already had.


    "No way... tonight this one... can only be mine!"


    Gao Min, who was rubbing herself back and forth, rejected the idea without hesitation; she wasn¡¯t prepared to share a man with her sister.


    "Tonight it¡¯s yours... but does that mean we can consider it for the future?"


    Fiddling with that absolutely tight Abyss, Lin Fan asked with a wicked smile. Given how Gao Man¡¯s cries of confusion were probably loud enough for their mother on the second floor to hear, they wouldn¡¯t notice the private conversation between the two of them.


    "We¡¯ll talk about thatter!"


    Her sister¡¯s moaning made Gao Min unable to restrain her cries. Their calling to each other reverberated in the room, lingering for a long time. At this moment, Lin Fan, who was facing the door, noticed the light outside turn on, followed by a silhouette standing at the doorway.


    Only the three of them, mother and daughters, lived in this two-story building. Without asking, it was certainly Gao Min and Gao Man¡¯s mother at the door. If she were to push the door open and turn on the light now, the scene before her would surely shock her to death.


    Gao Min was hugging Lin Fan, desperately seeking pleasure, while Gao Man, with her head covered by a nket, raised her hips high, enjoying the intrusion of Lin Fan¡¯s fingers. At this moment, Lin Fan had effectively imed both his women.


    However, the figure at the door didn¡¯te in, but neither did she leave. She just stood there, clearly eavesdropping on the soundsing from the room. Combining this with Gao Man¡¯s earlier words, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but smirk wickedly, realizing that since there was an audience, it was essential to add fuel to the fire.


    "Ah... Sister... I can¡¯t... It¡¯s too big... I¡¯m going to die..."


    As Lin Fan¡¯s second finger delved deeper into the Abyss, Gao Man, who had just been showing a face of enjoyment, suddenly screamed. But as his fingers moved skillfully, she gradually adapted to the more intense pleasure than before, clutching the nket and twisting her peach-shaped butt, searching for an even more explosive joy.


    Gao Min, at this point, was already lying on the ground, wildly enjoying Lin Fan¡¯s assault from behind. Attempting to restrain her loud cries, she covered her mouth with both hands, struggling to regte her breathing. Yet the tingling sensation made her body twitch incessantly, and along with her sister¡¯s screams, her voice grew louder and louder.


    Lin Fan, possessing both sisters simultaneously, kept his eyes locked on that single light, wondering if Gao Min and Gao Man¡¯s mother was also getting aroused while listening.


    "I... aming... Sister... I¡¯ming..."


    Finally, with a wave of heat flowing out along Lin Fan¡¯s fingers, Gao Man reached her first true climax. At the same time, Gao Min beneath him had alreadypletely expended her energy. Apanied by the cries of both women, Lin Fan naturally released his zing passion entirely to Gao Min. In this way, both sisters were left exhausted on the floor, panting heavily.


    It was then that the figure at the door finally disappeared, and the faint sound of footsteps on the stairs indicated she must have returned upstairs. Whether she would reward herself afterwards remained unknown.


    "Sister, where did you learn those skills... You nearly killed me... I feel like I might have even started bleeding."


    Gao Man, lying t on the bed with her eyes closed, gradually rxed and began to feel a throbbing pain down below.


    "Well, it¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t eagerly jump in, and now you¡¯ve lost your virginity."


    Gao Min, getting up from the floor, finally turned on the light. Staring at the small rose mark on the bedsheet, it was clear that this was the aftermath of Lin Fan¡¯s fingers¡¯ vition. Just like that, in a haze, Lin Fan had taken her first time.


    "What¡¯s the big deal... Giving my first time to you, Sister, that¡¯s sentimental too."


    Gao Man¡¯s nonchnce left Gao Min with no choice but to sigh. Both sisters¡¯ first times had been taken by Lin Fan, but naturally, this wasn¡¯t something she could openly talk about. She only rolled her eyes and said, "You can go back to sleep now, can¡¯t you? Get going... I¡¯m tired too!"


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ve given you my first time, and you won¡¯t even sleep with me. You¡¯re so mean, Sister!"


    Gao Man stuck out her tongue, picked up her clothes from the floor, and walked out. Only then did Lin Fan truly get a glimpse of her unobstructed beautiful silhouette, especially that firm butt and the red handprint from his own spank.


    And as for that mother upstairs, who seemed so delicate, was she currentlyforting herself in secret?

 Chapter 249 The Sprightly Mother-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 249: Chapter 249 The Sprightly Mother-inw</h4><h4></h4>


    On the big bed with its sheets changed, Gao Min, still bare-bottomed, hugged Lin Fan¡¯s neck tightly.


    This special experience, now thinking about it, felt terrifying, but also incredibly thrilling. Gao Min, with her cheeks flushed red, whispered, "You little scoundrel, you took my first time, and you secretly yed with my little sister. How are you going to make it up to me?"


    "Wasn¡¯t thepensation just now not enough?"


    Lin Fan smiled and pinched Gao Min¡¯s butt, each having reached the peak twice, yet still unsatisfied.


    "Stop it, from now on... you¡¯ll have to pensate¡¯ me frequently!"


    Gao Min raised her reddened face and looked at Lin Fan, this strange feeling making her heart beat and cheeks redden once again.


    "No problem, but do I need to take care of your sister next time?"


    Lin Fan smiled and pinched Gao Min¡¯s cheeks, which made the blush on her face even rosier.


    "Quit it, that was an ident, after all. It¡¯s all your fault, spending an entire night with someone else in front of my sister. If it were me, I couldn¡¯t have taken it either."


    Gao Min pouted and said, "If she knew she was touched and caressed by you, who knows if she¡¯d die of shame."


    "How would that be possible? You¡¯re doing just fine, aren¡¯t you? I bet she wouldn¡¯t want me to leave when the timees."


    Lin Fan said with a mischievous smile, "Plus, your mom actually came by just now. She stood at the door listening for quite a while before leaving."


    "No way, that¡¯s so exciting, for real?"


    Hearing this, Gao Min felt her brain go nk. So much had happened tonight.


    "If you want to know if it¡¯s true or not, go upstairs and see for yourself. I bet she¡¯s secretly rewarding herself right now."


    Lin Fan winked with a sly smile, but what he got in return was a gentle punch from Gao Min, "What are you thinking about? You just yed with my sister, now you want to peep at my mom?"


    "I¡¯m your daddy after all; it¡¯s only natural for me to look after your mom, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Get lost... you, as a ¡¯daddy¡¯, have been inside me... so urately speaking, she¡¯s your mother-inw!"


    Lin Fan¡¯sughter always carried a cheeky ir, and all Gao Min could do was roll her eyes. However, after being tossed and turned all night, she soon flipped over and fell asleep. Lin Fan, caressing her tempting body, found it hard to sleep, especially because his movements had been especially cautious earlier, fearing Gao Man would find out that it wasn¡¯t her sister ying with her body, so he didn¡¯t enjoy it as much.


    After lying there for a while, Lin Fan, who had overindulged in seafood, felt thirsty. Recalling that the fridge was just across the room when he entered, he carefully removed his hand from Gao Min¡¯s soft bosom, tiptoed out of bed, and made his way to the door by memory.


    Because of the dim night light in the room, Lin Fan could see the roughyout of the living room and kitchen even without turning on the light. So he opened the fridge and grabbed a bottle of ice-cold c. Just as he was about to head back, he noticed a sliver of lighting from the second-floor door, and faint moans were audible.


    "Could she still beforting herself?"


    Thinking of the mother-inw in the photos who looked so much like Gao Min and Gao Man, curiosity surged in him. So Lin Fan tiptoed up the wooden staircase and reached the second floor. When he pressed his ear against the door, he heard even clearer moaning.


    "The mother-inw¡¯s voice, it sounds so sweet!"


    The waves of moans made Lin Fan¡¯s mouth dry with desire, but just listening seemed unsatisfactory. So he carefully turned the doorknob without a sound. The unlocked door slowly opened a crack.


    Because it was dark outside and bright inside, Lin Fan boldly peeked through the door slit. Indeed, the design was the same as Gao Min¡¯s room, with the door facing the bed. At that moment, Gao Min¡¯s mother, Shu Feifei, was lying on her side on the bed with her legs spread wide apart, ceaselessly kneading her own Garden with her long fingers.


    From this angle, her face wasn¡¯t fully visible, but her still-pink Garden and her graceful legs were in clear view. She caressed her private area with one hand while holding a toy in the other, licking it continuously. The moans escaping her nose confirmed she was in search of pleasure. And there Lin Fan stood, at the doorway, quietly observing.


    After touching herself for quite some time, Shu Feifei pulled the toy out of her mouth and spread her legs as far as she could, slowly inserting it into her secret Garden. As she turned on the button, a series of mechanical vibrations echoed.


    "Mmm... that feels good... baby... do me harder... I love it... eat my breasts... do my butt... oh... baby... you¡¯re so good!"


    As the toy vibrated, Shu Feifei¡¯s mouth began to utter murmurs of pleasure, her tight buttocks thrusting upward repeatedly in an attempt to double her enjoyment. It was clear she relished this moment.


    And Lin Fan, peering through the door slit, watched the selfforting mother-inw. Just as he fantasized about bursting in to help the mother-inw reach her peak, a delicate little hand suddenly covered his mouth from behind.

 Chapter 250: The Joy of Live Broadcasting

    <h4>Chapter 250: Chapter 250: The Joy of Live Broadcasting</h4><h4></h4>


    "Does it look good?"


    A familiar voice rang out beside Lin Fan¡¯s ear, which eased the tension in his heart. He turned his head and saw Gao Min standing there, naked just like him, ring at Lin Fan.


    "Of course, it¡¯s not as good-looking as yours, and I only came over because I heard some noise in this room. I was worried about your mother¡¯s safety."


    Lin Fan smiled and reached out, pulling Gao Min¡¯s smooth body into his arms, while also unabashedly grasping her full curves. She instinctively took a step back but then leaned in again.


    "Not as good-looking as mine, yet you seem to be getting excited here."


    Gao Min rolled her eyes and poked Lin Fan¡¯s now erect member, clearly noticing his reaction.


    "I didn¡¯t expect that a mother-inw could have such a great figure. No wonder she gave birth to you charming sisters. It must be gic. I¡¯m simply showing my utmost respect for your mother-inw."


    Lin Fan¡¯s rebuttal naturally earned him another eye roll from Gao Min. However, she too leaned forward and peered through the crack of the door into the bedroom. Shu Feifei,pletely absorbed, hadn¡¯t noticed anything amiss. She stilly there, continuously stimting the crimson Garden with a toy, and her Jade Rabbits bounced rhythmically with her movements.


    "Do you want to go in and help out my mom?"


    Gao Min turned back with a mischievous smile on her face.


    "Are you out of your mind? If I went in, she¡¯d probably call the cops."


    Wrapping his arms around Gao Min¡¯s breasts from behind, Lin Fan pulled her soft body into his embrace, pressing his hardness snugly against Gao Min¡¯s curved behind. Despite this, she kept her legs tightly together, giving him no entry, so he could only rub against the voluptuous crevice.


    "You know it¡¯s illegal, watching my mom like that. Be careful or I¡¯ll have you taken back to the police station!"


    Gao Min gave Lin Fan another roll of her eyes, but the friction from behind also made her cheeks flush red. She reached out her delicate hand and grasped his member, stroking it from time to time.


    "At times like this, you really remind me of your sister!"


    Lin Fan shrugged helplessly, but the panting sounds from the room made him nce back inside once more.


    At this moment, Shu Feifei knelt on the bed with her back to them, her left hand still holding the vibrating toy against the secret Garden, while her right hand vigorously kneaded her pendulous curves. It had to be said that not only did she look young in pictures, but her body also carried a youthful fullness.


    Compared to Gao Min and Gao Man, her hips were definitelyrger, and her curves were fuller, yet her slender waist and long beautiful legs were no lesser than those of the sisters. Plus, her well-maintained face showed not a hint of her forty-plus years, besting Sun Qimei in the same age category.


    It had to be said that economic status not only determined a man¡¯s position in the family but also a woman¡¯s appearance. Even though her rtionship with Gao Sheng had been strained over the years, the living expenses still arrived on time each month, allowing her to continue her beauty treatments and lifestyle.


    With Shu Feifei¡¯s moans growing louder, the breathing of both onlookers became heavier. Lin Fan, while kneading Gao Min¡¯s chest, couldn¡¯t help but increase the pressure¡ªafter all, this live show was truly arousing.


    Feeling the heated throbbing within her palm, Gao Min bit her lip. Amid her mother¡¯s moans, she couldn¡¯t help but turn around and kiss Lin Fan¡¯s lips. And so, the two naked figures shamelessly kissed at the doorway, while Shu Feifei continued to indulge in her own pleasures inside.


    "Shall we... go back to our room?"


    Enjoying Gao Min¡¯s awkward but eager tongue, Lin Fan caressed her bountiful and springy behind, feeling nearly consumed by the me between them. All he could think of now was rushing back to their room for a long and passionate battle.


    "Can¡¯t take it anymore?"


    Gao Min, licking her lips, gave Lin Fan a naughty look.


    "Yeah, I feel like swallowing you whole right now."


    Lin Fan scooped up the barely hundred pounds Gao Min into his arms, taking onest greedy glimpse through the crack at the sight inside. Shu Feifei was still kneeling there, constantly adjusting her position in search of the summit of pleasure, yet from her gradually calming breaths, it seemed she had failed again.


    "Put me down... Don¡¯t let mom hear."


    Gao Min hurriedly struggled lightly. Both of them were undressed and barefoot, making it easy to make noise while walking on the stairs.


    "Mhm!"


    Lin Fan gently ced Gao Min back on the ground, and then they both tiptoed down the stairs to the first floor.


    Once again engulfed in darkness, Lin Fan felt Gao Min¡¯s tight grasp on his member¡ªthey wouldn¡¯t avoid a fierce battleter, it seemed. But just as Lin Fan was contemting which position to conquer Gao Min with, he found that she had pushed open Gao Man¡¯s bedroom door and pulled him inside. When he noticed that the bedroom was lit but without Gao Man present, Lin Fan suddenly felt that something was off.


    "You are... Gao Man!"

 Chapter 251: Gao Man’s Rewarding Retaliation

    <h4>Chapter 251: Chapter 251: Gao Man¡¯s Rewarding Retaliation</h4><h4></h4>


    "You just realized?"


    With a face identical to Gao Min¡¯s, Gao Man looked at Lin Fan with a mischievous smile, "Mayor Lin, you¡¯re pretty impressive, sneaking into my house naked. What if I call the police now? Do you think you¡¯ll bepletely disgraced?"


    "Gao Man... you¡¯ve misunderstood... I didn¡¯t sneak in... your sister let me in!"


    Lin Fan awkwardly nced at his vulnerable parts still in her grasp. Men were extremely vulnerable in such situations. Recalling how she had kicked him into the pool, he knew this girl was not to be trifled with.


    "My sister let youe to spy on my mom?"


    Gao Man slightly tightened her grip, causing Lin Fan to sharply inhale from the pain, "No... no... It was just an ident..."


    "An ident where you¡¯re naked and bump into my momforting herself? Alright then, did my sister ask you to use your fingers on me?"


    Gao Man scoffed at Lin Fan¡¯s stunned silence, "How would you know it was me?"


    "Rubbish, my sister¡¯s fingers couldn¡¯t possibly be that thick. You think I¡¯m stupid? I felt something was off the moment her oral and hand skills improved drastically today. So, it was you!"


    With a cold smirk and a hint of triumph, Gao Man continued, "So I checked the house¡¯s surveince with my phone and found out my sister turned off the cameras for three minutes. Plus, she didn¡¯t let me sleep with her tonight. So, I guessed there was a secret in her room. I nned an ambush after she fell asleep, but as soon as I stepped out, I caught you, the voyeur. You¡¯re cruel, sleeping with my sister, taking advantage of me, even going after my mom."


    "If I say this is all a misunderstanding, would you believe me?"


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but sigh, realizing his grave oversight. He hadn¡¯t expected this young policewoman to be so sharp. It was clear he was caught red-handed, with no way out.


    "Go to hell! I¡¯m calling the police now, charging you with breaking and raping me. Believe me, your DNA is all over me. A simple test would be enough to lock you up for ten years. Then we¡¯ll see who can save you!"


    Gao Man promptly picked up the phone and dialed the emergency number.


    "Stop, stop, stop, there¡¯s no need for this. Anyway, I did help you ¡¯arrive¡¯ twice just now. Can¡¯t we settle this privately?"


    Lin Fan quickly grabbed Gao Man¡¯s wrist, fully aware that she was just intimidating him, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have been intimate with him before dragging him downstairs.


    "Settle privately? Fine!"


    Seeing Lin Fan take the bait, Gao Man chuckled and shook his vulnerable parts, "You¡¯ve had your fun with me before, tonight it¡¯s my turn for revenge."


    "No problem, I¡¯ll guard your door tonight, you just sleep well."


    Lin Fan patted his chest, finding nothing humiliating about guarding this beauty¡¯s door.


    "That¡¯s too easy. What were you doing behind my back when I was guarding your door? You think sitting in my room for a night settles it?"


    Gao Man pouted, her eyes gleaming with cunning.


    "Then... then invite your boyfriend over. I promise I won¡¯t peek."


    Lin Fan shrugged helplessly, but before he could finish speaking, Gao Man tightened her grip, leaving him pleading in pain.


    "Did you think I¡¯m that kind of woman? You shamed me before, using your fingers... This won¡¯t just end here, get on the bed!"


    Gao Man pulled Lin Fan onto the iron bed, then from the drawer in the bedside table, she took out a pair of handcuffs. She ced his arms through the bars and handcuffed him above his head.


    "This feels like you¡¯re about to rape me!"


    Lin Fan could only look helplessly at Gao Man standing over the bed. His angle offered a clear view of her ¡¯garden,¡¯ a close-knit abyss with not a single speck of disorder, only a slender gap.


    "You wish. Tonight, you¡¯re my toy, and you¡¯ll learn what happens when you cross me."


    Gao Man smirked, lifting her delicate feet and stepping on his tense, frail part. As her small, jade-like feet toyed with him, a me quietly rose in Lin Fan¡¯s belly. Seeing this condition, Gao Man let out a coldugh, continuing to toy with Lin Dan.


    "Tell me... when did you meet my sister?"


    "Yesterday morning!"


    "So you¡¯ve only known each other two days... you scumbag... So when did you ¡¯break¡¯ my sister?"


    "Yesterday night!"


    "My sister¡¯s a fool, isn¡¯t she? To sleep with a man she just met that day, just because of his ¡¯size¡¯?"


    Gao Man incredulously toyed with the ¡¯Sky Pir¡¯ with her foot; though it was longer than her face, she couldn¡¯t believe her sister had be so easy.


    "Originally, she was nning to harm me... but it backfired, and she fell for it. Why don¡¯t you try it too? Maybe you¡¯ll fall for it as well."


    Lin Fan exined everything with augh, seeing this so-called punishment as quite the treat. After hearing the story, Gao Man rolled her eyes, unable to believe her sister had given herself to him so mistakenly, and she too had been unexpectedly defiled by him.


    Gao Man stepped over to Lin Fan¡¯s chest and knelt down, gritting her teeth, "You like licking, right? Let¡¯s see you get enough!"

 Chapter 252: I Must Retaliate

    <h4>Chapter 252: Chapter 252: I Must Retaliate</h4><h4></h4>


    "You are my ve...you filthy man...you are my ything...hmm..."


    In Gao Man¡¯s boudoir, murmurs echoed around the room. Tough as her words sounded, Gao Man sprawled atop Lin Fan had already been drained of all her strength.


    After being tormented by Lin Fan¡¯s tongue and fingers for hours, feelingpletely squeezed dry, she gazed at the still-standing Sky Pir before her. The dangerous idea of mounting it persisted in her mind, but ultimately, she restrained herself, settling only for gripping that rod-like Sky Pir with her hand.


    After all, if she used this thing, she would lose the upper hand, and tonight she had to be the Queen.


    "Or, let me help you again!"


    Lin Fan, with one hand cuffed to the headboard, greedily eyed the excitedly reddened Abyss. Initially, he thought he was in for a treat, but as time passed, he realized it was quite a torment¡ªbeing able to y but not sleep, reigniting the pain in his lower abdomen. Right now, he desperately needed a release to let this blood rush out.


    "You wish...I¡¯ve given you enough advantages with me and my sisters today. You still want my body? You must be dreaming!"


    Gao Man, pushing herself up, took the keys to unlock the handcuffs: "Go next door to my sister. I¡¯m going to sleep, but remember, no one must know about tonight, or else you¡¯ll see what I can do next time."


    "Rest easy, who knows who¡¯ll look better next time."


    Watching the powerless Gao Man, Lin Fan really wanted to pounce on her and take her right there, but thinking about what this sly fox might have up her sleeve, he figured returning next door was safer. After all, the bodies were the same, and there they wouldn¡¯t handcuff him.


    Lin Fan tiptoed and swiftly made his way back next door. Fortunately, the often-lubricated Gao Min had not woken up sincest night, and simrly, she hadn¡¯t bothered with any clothes. Watching her face, identical to her sister¡¯s, Lin Fan, who had been tormented for hours, couldn¡¯t possibly pass up the opportunity.


    Thus, he immediately flung off the nket covering her, grabbed her ankles, and spread them apart before driving the nearly exploding train through the tunnel.


    "Uh...uh-uh..."


    Deep in sleep, Gao Min was clueless about what was happening. The fulfilling sensation in her haze instinctively made her open her arms, pulling the bending Lin Fan into her embrace. Half-awake, she persistently swayed her hips to meet his thrusts.


    Due to being pent up for too long, Lin Fan didn¡¯t slowly relish the experience but held Gao Min¡¯s delicate body tightly, maximizing his pace. The intense, dense strikes came like a torrential downpour, the exhrating sensation made Gao Min couldn¡¯t help but scream out loud.


    "Daddy...slower...I...I¡¯m gonna die...again...again..."


    With such furious pace, Gao Min¡¯s murmurs became clearer, and her pleading cries sneaked through the door gap just as Gao Man stood there, listening to her sister¡¯s pleas, recalling Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s cries from that night.


    "Is his thing really that effective?"


    Licking her lips, Gao Man regretted not letting him use that technique just now. Hearing her sister¡¯s murmurs showed she was genuinely enjoying it, but thinking about how his two fingers already made her feel unprecedented fullness, she imagined that the baby-arm-sized fellow entering would probably be unbearable.


    Finally, after a rapid assault by Lin Fansting only twenty minutes, the pain in his lower abdomen turned into burning affection, furiously pouring into Gao Min¡¯s Abyss. Her body stiffened, gasping for air. This time, though shorter, the high frequency almost made her feel like she was being pierced through.


    Sumbing to sleepiness, as if his energy had been drained, Lin Fan also copsed on the bed, falling into deep sleep. At this moment, the vi, after a night of turmoil, finally regained peace.


    Time passed, not knowing how long, but the stirring in his arms made Lin Fan open his eyes. In a blur, he saw Gao Min blushing and looking at him while her hand caressed what had excited her several times the previous night.


    "Getting naughty right after waking up?"


    Lin Fan smiled and pinched her nose.


    "Whose fault is it for being so naughty, tormenting people in the middle of the night? My legs are still weak; how am I supposed to go to work?"


    Puckering her lips, Gao Min of course didn¡¯t know thatst night¡¯s storm was endured on behalf of her sister.


    "You¡¯re a big boss, do you really need to clock in on time?"


    Lin Fan caressed Gao Min¡¯s ample figure as she heaved a sigh of resignation: "The inte business isn¡¯t that easy; I still have to go to thepany to discuss selling several live broadcasts, and I have a meeting with those Inte celebrities in the afternoon. Money isn¡¯t easy to make. I just checked the surveince with my phone, and my mom has already gone to the store. You can leave now."


    "Your mom owns a store?"

 Chapter 253: The Beauty in the Qipao Store

    <h4>Chapter 253: Chapter 253: The Beauty in the Qipao Store</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Fan¡¯s car slowly pulled up under the shade of trees.


    Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, he puffed on a cigarette as he gazed at the beauty sitting in front of a floor-to-ceiling window in the distance.


    She was Shu Feifei, the biological mother of Gao Min and Gao Man. From afar, he could only see her graceful figure draped in a cheongsam. He licked his lips as he thought about Shu Feifei¡¯s wild behavior in bed the night before, realizing he had only focused on her body and "Garden" without seeing her face clearly.


    So, instead of going back to the town as he should have, he felt almost possessed as he found himself at her Qipao Store, peering through the window at her as she sat there serenely, sipping her coffee like a truedy.


    "Just one look and I¡¯ll leave."


    Lin Fan snuffed out his cigarette, opened the car door, and stepped out, walking towards the Qipao Store. He didn¡¯t even know what was going through his mind¡ªmaybe it was just to see in person what the woman whoforted herself in front of himst night was really like.


    "Wee!"


    As he pushed open the door and entered, the electronic chime weed him. It was early morning, and the streets were empty, thus the store was deserted, apparently devoid even of a salesperson.


    "Hello, sir, this is a cheongsam store. Are you looking to choose a cheongsam for your wife?"


    Shu Feifei¡¯s crisp voice rang out as she walked towards him, high heels clicking and a smile on her face. Now standing just over a meter away, Lin Fan finally got a clear look at her face.


    Though she was in her forties, she wore the face of a woman in her twenties. If one didn¡¯t know that her daughters were already twenty-three, they would never guess she was over forty. Her hair pinned up at the back lent her a regal presence, and her delicately nurtured skin was so smooth it seemed poreless. Her sparkling eyes carried the allure of a mature woman, and her refined features were a pleasure to behold.


    On her ck cheongsam was an embroidered golden phoenix in flight. The form-fitting dress entuated her intoxicating waistline, revealing the perfect curves of her ample bosom, and below her slender waist, her straight legs peeked out from under the hem of her cheongsam, her high heels entuating her already tall figure.


    "I¡¯m getting one for a business partner, so I¡¯m not sure about the size."


    Lin Fan ogled Shu Feifei, who was within arm¡¯s reach, inhaling the faint scent of her perfume, his mind racing back tost night with visions of unexpected delights¡ªshe was so insatiable.


    "That¡¯s all right, you can give me a rough idea, and I can help you pick one out."


    Shu Feifei¡¯s smile had a healing magic about it as she ced her hands gently on her abdomen.


    "She has a figure simr to yours, though quite a bit older¡ªforty, actually."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words made Shu Feifei cover her mouth and giggle, "Then she¡¯s still younger than me. My daughters are about your age."


    "You look great for a sales clerk, but aren¡¯t you a bit too presumptuous? Trying to be my mom at such a young age¡ªshould Iin to your boss?"


    Lin Fan deliberately kept a stern face¡ªnow employing a tactic of suppression followed by praise.


    "Sir, I am the owner of this store, and I really haven¡¯t taken advantage of you. My daughter is twenty-three this year; you do the math, it¡¯s nearly your age."


    Shu Feifei was quite pleased when Lin Fan¡¯s seriousness confirmed he was earnest, and her smile grew even broader.


    "Ma¡¯am, to think we¡¯re about the same age yet you have a twenty-three-year-old daughter¡ªyou must be joking!"


    Lin Fan inspected Shu Feifei¡¯s toned waist and hips, then her beautiful face, and his seriousness only made her smile brighter.


    "I¡¯m forty-six; how could I possibly be near your age? Do I need to show you my ID?"


    "Forty-six and looking like this... Are you an immortal sister? Perpetually young?"


    Lin Fan feigned surprise, and his words sent Shu Feifei into a fit of giggles, her ample bosom heaving up and down, a sight to cherish.


    "Not at all, I¡¯ve certainly aged. Look at those photos on the wall; that was me in my youth."


    Shu Feifei pointed with her slender finger at the photos in the Qipao Store, taken when she was young and filming. She looked a lot like her daughters, Gao Min and Gao Man, back then, but that was more than twenty years ago, in a time without the advancements andmitments of today, a pure natural beauty.


    "Wow, ma¡¯am, you really defy age... I thought I was running into a streak of romance, but it looks like it¡¯s a stroke of fairy luck."


    Lin Fan marveled at the photos in front of him, his string ofpliments making Shu Feifei blush like an apple.


    "You really have a sweet mouth, making your auntie here so happy. You can pick any clothes in the store, and I¡¯ll give you the cost price."


    "Merely a discount won¡¯t do. If the fairy proprietress could try them on for me, I¡¯d be sure to buy a few more sets."


    Lin Fan turned, watching Shu Feifei¡¯s face flush with crimson. Just then, he heard a faint mechanical sounding from around her abdomen¡ªhad he stumbled upon a hidden treasure?


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 254: I Help You Find Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 254: Chapter 254: I Help You Find Happiness</h4><h4></h4>


    "Wow!"


    Lin Fan truly marveled from the bottom of his heart as Shu Feifei emerged from the dressing room. It was not just her impable face and figure that captivated him, but most importantly, her aura, which neither Gao Min nor Gao Man could match. After all, the phrase "graceful and luxurious" was not solely about appearance.


    At that moment, the only person Lin Fan could think of who matched her was Chen Jiayi, the former Mayor¡¯s Wife, but if he knew Chen Jiayi was just in her early thirties, he¡¯d realize that Shu Feifei was a whole decade older than her.


    "Do you like this outfit?"


    Since the waitress had taken the morning off, there were only two people in the store. Seeing Lin Fan¡¯s covetous gaze surveying her, Shu Feifei¡¯s cheeks flushed even redder.


    "It¡¯s more than like, I¡¯mpletely in love with it, but I¡¯ve just discovered a huge problem."


    Lin Fan stroked his chin, gazing at Shu Feifei¡¯s voluptuous figure.


    "What problem?" asked Shu Feifei, curious.


    "With your figure and looks, you¡¯d look gorgeous even in a in cloth, so any clothes would pale inparison in your presence. It¡¯s hard for me to distinguish which piece of clothing is beautiful; I can only say that everything looks great on you, Fairy Sister."


    Lin Fan stepped forward and circled around Shu Feifei, admiring her graceful waist and shapely buttocks, which were incredibly alluring. Recalling how she had eagerly sought him out the previous night, Lin Fan felt the fire he had poured into Gao Min¡¯s body that morning reigniting.


    "I¡¯m no longer a young girl, and your little tricks won¡¯t work on me, your auntie."


    Although Shu Feifei said this, the smile on her face grew even sweeter. After all, most customers who visited the store were women. Even if men visited, they were usually apanying their wives or lovers. It had been a long time since she had a conversation with a man, and being flirted with by the handsome Lin Fan made her girlish heart overflow.


    Moreover, the little toy hidden inside her continued to vibrate uninterruptedly. While it wasn¡¯t exceedingly stimting, it made her feel morefortable, especially in the presence of a man, harboring such a shameful little secret excited her even more.


    "My words are the honest truth, I wouldn¡¯t lie to my Fairy Sister."


    Lin Fan smiled and stepped closer, handing thest cheongsam to Shu Feifei: "Try this one on for me too, and then wrap them all up."


    "Are you buying so many to give away?"


    Shu Feifei looked at the backless cheongsam in her hands. She had tried on three different ones, and it was rare for a customer to buy so many at once.


    "The ones Fairy Sister has worn, how could I possibly give them away? I¡¯ll hang them in my bedroom. Seeing them is like seeing you, Fairy Sister. Then they can apany me at night too."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words made Shu Feifei¡¯s cheeks flush even redder: "Get out of here, if others saw, they¡¯d think you were a pervert. Just pick one of these... Actually, I quite rmend this one. Let me change into it for you to see. If you like it, just buy this one!"


    Seeing Shu Feifei carrying the cheongsam behind the curtain, the smile she shed back at him left Lin Fan parched, especially that nce, almost encouraging him to follow her behind the curtain, and with only the two of them in the store, his mischievous thoughts were rampant.


    "I¡¯ll do it!"


    Ultimately, Lin Fan, with a determined heart, stepped up to the curtain. As he darted behind it, he saw Shu Feifei with her back towards the curtain, removing the cheongsam she was just wearing.


    "Ah... How did you get in here?"


    Shu Feifei, wearing only whitece underwear, looked at Lin Fan who entered in shock. Although she had fantasized about this scenario, when it became reality, she couldn¡¯t bear it and covered her chest.


    "Immortal Sister, you¡¯re really too enchanting; I just can¡¯t take it!"


    Lin Fan took a step forward and hugged Shu Feifei¡¯s waist, her slightly reddened skin smooth under his grasp.


    "You... don¡¯t mess around... get out... I won¡¯t hold it against you... I¡¯m too old for you!"


    Being held by the strong arms of a man, Shu Feifei felt somewhat weak, but since Lin Fan was just a customer, the unfamiliarity made her panic.


    "How could Immortal Sister not be suitable for me? All I can see and think about is you. Even if it kills me, I would dly die if I could savor your fragrance!"


    The fire within Lin Fan burnt unchecked as he passionately kissed Shu Feifei¡¯s delicate neck, his hands frantically exploring her body. His robust touch made her tremble uncontrobly.


    "Stop... this isn¡¯t right... I have a husband and a daughter... you should stop... it¡¯ll be trouble if someone finds out!"


    Shu Feifei tried desperately to struggle, but only soothed with her words, never mentioning crime or calling the police.


    "Immortal Sister... don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only enter your body, never your life!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand had already reached the whitece panties, and upon touching them, the intense vibration excited him and he said, "Stop using toys. Let me help you find pleasure!"

 Chapter 255 I’ll Just Rub, Won’t Go In

    <h4>Chapter 255: Chapter 255 I¡¯ll Just Rub, Won¡¯t Go In</h4><h4></h4>


    "Don¡¯t... don¡¯t do this... We¡¯re not suitable!"


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s hands continuously invading her body, the delicate Shu Feifei hurriedly tried to twist her slender waist to avoid his devil¡¯s ws. Yet, the tingling sensation was something she had never experienced before. Under this resistance yet yielding condition, Lin Fan knew she had already been moved.


    "Immortal sister, you see you need it, I need it too... Let¡¯s help each other out... How about this, I won¡¯t go in, I¡¯ll just use my hand to solve it for you... and you use your hand to help me out, how¡¯s that?"


    Tightly embracing Shu Feifei¡¯s soft body from behind, Lin Fan¡¯s hand had already reached deep into her panties, pushing the toy deeper inside. With the vibrations intensifying, Shu Feifei¡¯s body started to tremble uncontrobly, and with Lin Fan¡¯s fervor, constantly pressed against her protruding buttocks, this tingling feeling surpassed the past.


    "This is... not good... If someone sees... how can I face anyone..."


    As herst bit of rationality faded, Shu Feifei still desperately resisted, but the tingling sensation from the toy and Lin Fan¡¯s fingers meant that her rationality wouldn¡¯tst much longer.


    "There¡¯s no one on this street, how could anyonee here, and I can finish this battle quickly, be a good boy, obey, and no one will know once we¡¯re done."


    Lin Fan¡¯s hands attacked both upper and lower, ying with her richness and vulnerabilities in his hands, assailing her with waves of pleasure. Shu Feifei couldn¡¯t control her moans anymore, especially after three years of not tasting flesh, she was also shaken by the firmness on her buttocks.


    "Then... then you¡¯re only allowed to use your hands!"


    With her lips bitten, Shu Feifei¡¯s body was already nestled in Lin Fan¡¯s arms. The tingling sensation in her lower body made her soul feel like it had ascended. It was likend that hadn¡¯t been watered for years, finally receiving sweet dew, truly throwing her into turmoil.


    "No problem, then you use your hands to help me too!"


    Lin Fan smiled as he unbuckled his belt, then slipped her small hand in. When she touched that enormous thing, Shu Feifei¡¯s body involuntarily shivered, "How is it so... big..."


    "Do you like it, immortal sister?"


    Lin Fan, sitting in a chair, helped Shu Feifei sit on his left leg, spreading her tender legs. His fingers deftly slipped into one side of her panties,pletely controlling her Garden. His two nimble fingers, in conjunction with the toy inside her body, brought her waves of tingling sensations.


    "I... won¡¯t say..."


    Shu Feifei¡¯s body shook continuously, the touch from the opposite sex, infinitely better than any toy, as she bit her lips hard. Amidst waves of pleasure, she couldn¡¯t help but sneak peeks at the object in her hands, its ma-like allure made her involuntarily swallow.


    "Immortal sister, do you prefer using tools, or is it because your husband doesn¡¯t touch you? Do you often y with tools by yourself?"


    As Shu Feifei blushed more and more, Lin Fan¡¯s questions became bolder.


    "Don¡¯t talk... stop asking..."


    Shu Feifei¡¯s heart fluttered chaotically, hardly in a state to answer such embarrassing questions. She could only tightly bite her lip, turning her head to the side, but her hand didn¡¯t stop moving.


    "If you don¡¯t let me talk, why not stuff my mouth with something? Sister¡¯s lips are so luscious, bring them here and give me a taste!"


    Lin Fan grinned mischievously, increasing the frequency in his hand again. The intensifying waves made Shu Feifei unable to resist, and her dry lips indeed urgently needed something. Thus, she obediently delivered her lips.


    Her fragrant tongue entered, soft and tender, Lin Fan pinched her fullness while speeding up his attack on the Garden Abyss. Now, Shu Feifei could only breathe through her nose, her mind gradually nking out. The toy inside her pushed her to the brink, her lower abdomen churned like turbulent waters.


    Seeing the ripe moment, Lin Fan removed the toy with his fingers, then sent his fingers deeper into the tight Abyss. Apanied by extreme caresses, Shu Feifei could no longer restrain the erotic emptiness inside her body. A warm flow instantly surged onto Lin Fan¡¯s palm.


    "It really runs in the family, truly mother and daughter both beauties."


    Lin Fan looked at the wet patch beneath, Shu Feifei now half-unconscious, gripping his palm less firmly. Taking this opportunity, Lin Fan supported her waist and slowly pulled down the wet panties, then helped her gently sit down.


    "No... don¡¯t... wasn¡¯t it agreed not to go inside?"


    By the time Shu Feifei came to her senses, the unprecedented expansion sensation made her body tighten, the pain mingled with an overwhelming tingling. At that moment, she realized her body had been entered by Lin Fan.


    "Since I¡¯m already in, there¡¯s no difference between once and countless times, be good, don¡¯t move."


    Lin Fan¡¯s gentle voice came to Shu Feifei¡¯s ear. She might have already forgotten¡ªmen¡¯s words, deceptive ghosts.

 Chapter 256: Tell Me If You Miss Me

    <h4>Chapter 256: Chapter 256: Tell Me If You Miss Me</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Fan pinched Shu Feifei¡¯s full and voluptuous body, trapping her slender waist with his body, gently surging back and forth. This profound sense of fullness once again left her powerless, leaning on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, prated by a man whose name she didn¡¯t even know. Such a shameful yet thrilling act made Shu Feifei scream out loud once more.


    It must be said, a woman in her thirties is like a wolf, forties like a tiger. Shu Feifei, who hadpletely lost her inhibitions, began to move on her own, mounting Lin Fan in a different position. She rode on top of him, bringing her voluptuousness to his lips, while she clung to Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, madly twisting her waist as bursts of urgent pleasure echoed incessantly within the Qipao Store.


    Until Lin Fan¡¯s waist was once again sprayed with warm liquid, Shu Feifei, straining her body backwards, reached her pinnacle once more¡ªthe emptiness in her brain made it almost impossible for her to breathe. After years of solitude, she finally found a ce to unleash her desires.


    "Sister must be tired now. It¡¯s my turn!"


    Lin Fan smiled as he picked up Shu Feifei and, after setting her down on a chair, directly pressed down on her with his hands.


    Looking at Shu Feifei from this angle, her forehead covered in fragrant sweat, her exquisite face, was undoubtedly that of a born star. And with those fiery Jade Rabbits and the smooth, hairless region, who would have thought such a ravishing woman was already in her forties?


    "You...you still haven¡¯te out?" Shu Feifei, already drained of energy, was shocked as she looked at Lin Fan.


    "How could I? Having the honor to spend a passionate night with sister, how could I possibly let it out so soon?"


    Lin Fanughed as he propped Shu Feifei¡¯s legs upon his body, plunging crazily into the Abyss, her wet tightness was truly no less gratifying than that of her two daughters who had just been deflowered.


    "You...you better hurry... it¡¯ll be troublesome if someonees..."


    Shu Feifei, worried about someone entering, yet savoring the bliss in front of her, gasped for air under such exhrating conditions. Her Jade Rabbits also swayed back and forth.


    "Then don¡¯t you have to beg me?"


    Lin Fan looked at Shu Feifei with a smile. This request made her face turn even redder with embarrassment, but to avoid discovery, she ultimately pleaded, "Please...hurry up and give it to me... I can¡¯t take it anymore...good boy...hurry up and give it to me."


    "I don¡¯t like this term of endearment. Plus, what do you want me to give you, and where? If you say it nicely, I¡¯ll agree."


    Shu Feifei¡¯s pleadings, on the contrary, bolstered Lin Fan¡¯s fighting spirit. His pace inadvertently quickened even more, immediately overwhelming Shu Feifei, "Husband...give me your love...pour it into my Abyss...fill me up...hurry and give it to me."


    Such provocative words, unexpectedlying from the dignified Shu Feifei, intensified Lin Fan¡¯s sense of conquest. So with a few vigorous thrusts, he finally delivered all his burning passion to Shu Feifei, the scorching sensation causing her body to tremble incessantly, her love fluids spraying everywhere.


    In the changing room, only their breathing remained. Clutching Shu Feifei¡¯s voluptuous body tight, Lin Fan freely kneaded her fullness as he looked at the body in his arms that could only be described as wless. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Shu Feifei, a mother, could possess such tightnessparable to Gao Min and Gao Man.


    "All right, it¡¯s time to get dressed, or it¡¯ll be troublesome if someonees."


    With the lingering warmth retreating, Lin Fan took out a tissue from his pocket, gently cleaning up the Garden for Shu Feifei. This attentiveness warmed the heart of Shu Feifei, who had remained silent throughout, as she had never experienced this in her forty-six years of life.


    "What...what is your name?"


    After Lin Fan helped her into the cheongsam she had tried on, she finally asked the question as she looked at her radiant face in the mirror, freshened by the intimate encounter.


    "What, immortal sister? nning to report me and have me arrested?"


    Lin Fanughed, embracing her from behind around her waist, and rested his head against her plump shoulders. This new, sleeveless cheongsam revealed her perfect shoulders.


    "Get out of here, do you think I would?"


    Shu Feifei gave Lin Fan a loving roll of her eyes. From the very beginning, she had not thought about calling the police, especially since she had experienced a type of refreshment she had never before. How could she be willing to send such a man to jail?


    "I just knew the immortal sister was good to me. I really felt toofortable just now."


    Lin Fan, caressing Shu Feifei¡¯s devilish figure, smiled and nted a fierce kiss on her angelic, delicate cheek before suggesting, "Let¡¯s y a game."


    Lin Fan smiled and turned her around, pinching her tender cheek: "If you want me to find you, wear this cheongsam. If I see it, I¡¯lle looking for you, and then I¡¯ll naturally tell you who I am. If you don¡¯t want to see me, then never wear it, and you¡¯ll never need to know my name."

 Chapter 257: Today is a Good Day

    <h4>Chapter 257: Chapter 257: Today is a Good Day</h4><h4></h4>


    Shu Feifei stood at the entrance of the Qipao Store, her face still flushed.


    Having changed back into the ck cheongsam she previously wore, her eyes were filled with longing as she looked towards the distance where Lin Fan had already disappeared.


    "You think you¡¯re some kind of casanova, huh? I won¡¯t wear it, I¡¯ll sell itter!"


    Clutching the cheongsam in her hand, Shu Feifei murmured under her breath with pursed lips. This was the secret code Lin Fan had set for her; the day she wore the cheongsam would be the day they met again. As for this man who hadn¡¯t even left his name, Shu Feifei didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but somehow, she hadpletely given herself to him.


    But she knew she couldn¡¯t just put on the cheongsam on her own, or she would fall right into his trap. If she did, wouldn¡¯t she be being passive? Once she became the target he captured, she would lose her freedom, just like she did twenty-three years ago.


    "Boss, I just got a call. Miss Song said she wants the cheongsam you have."


    The clerk¡¯s voice pulled Shu Feifei back to reality. She instinctively handed over the cheongsam, still in a daze.


    Her Qipao Store was known for high-end tailor-made items, and each cheongsam was one-of-a-kind. Once sold, it would be a collector¡¯s item.


    "Wait..."


    Seeing the clerk about to pack the cheongsam, Shu Feifei stopped her and quickly took a few steps forward to snatch the cheongsam back from her hands, "Tell Miss Song that this cheongsam has already been reserved... let her pick something else."


    "Okay!"


    The clerk didn¡¯t know what was up with Shu Feifei today, but since it was her store, she wouldn¡¯t interfere. She could only mutter about why there was suddenly water all over the changing room floor as she walked away.


    Biting her lip, Shu Feifei held the cheongsam tightly and went up to the second floor of the Qipao Store. She hung it in her private wardrobe, then closed the closet door andy down on the sofa. Her body was still somewhat weak, and Lin Fan¡¯s rough handling still left her lower body sore. But reminiscing about that tingling sensation, her face reddened again, and her hands involuntarily grasped her ample chest, gently squeezing.


    "This damn guy... knows how to do it too well!"


    "Achoo..."


    Lin Fan rubbed his nose, "I wonder which chick is thinking about me."


    Thinking about thest few days, his life had been quite colorful, especially since he had unexpectedly gotten close to both Gao Min and Shu Feifei at such a fast pace. He could hardly believe it; of course, there was also Gao Man, who tormented him all night yet didn¡¯t let him have herpletely. He must make a move on her when the opportunity arises.


    As the car stopped on the roadside near the bus terminal, Sun Qimei who had just emerged, ran up and opened the passenger door, "Why all the secrecy in calling me here?"


    "Of course, it¡¯s to deal with Cai Wenguang. Next, I¡¯ll take you to a ce, and you just need to exin the prepared materials. As for the rest, I¡¯ve already arranged everything."


    Lin Fan gripped the steering wheel and smiled mysteriously; today was the day to strike a deadly blow.


    "Being all secretive, you¡¯re not nning to sell me, are you?"


    Sun Qimei rolled her eyes at Lin Fan and reached into his pants. Indeed, this mature woman was straightforward, without any hesitation.


    "I haven¡¯t had enough of you myself, how could I bear to sell you? But be careful if you keep touching; you might start feeling ufortable again."


    After battling Gao Min and Shu Feifei back-to-back earlier in the morning, Lin Fan was still responsive.


    "I should be fine now, you need to supply me properly."


    Sun Qimei gazed greedily at Lin Fan, finding his ¡¯treasure¡¯ quite enticing.


    "Don¡¯t worry, once we deal with Cai Wenguang, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re thoroughly satisfied tonight."


    Lin Fan smiled and slid his hand inside Sun Qimei¡¯s blouse, kneading her explosive bust. Although she couldn¡¯tpete with Shu Feifei, a professional actress, in terms of looks and charm, her voluptuous figure and unrestrained nature beat them by a mile.


    "That¡¯s what you said, tonight I¡¯m going to drain you dry!"


    Sun Qimei bit her lip, her gaze hazy as she looked at Lin Fan. Just yesterday, she could only watch as he battled intensely with Cai Jing; now that scene re-emerged in her mind.


    Soon, the car arrived in front of the City Cultural Pce, and at that moment, seven or eight buses were already parked there. Following Lin Fan, Sun Qimei walked into the auditorium that amodated a thousand people, looking through the door crack at the hundreds of people sitting inside, suddenly feeling suspicious.


    "Now, it¡¯s your turn, put on a good show."


    Lin Fan instructed the staff and then walked up to Sun Qimei, pinching her peach-like buttocks with a smile.


    "There are so many people... I¡¯m actually a bit nervous."


    Sun Qimei took a deep breath, having never formally addressed so many people at once. She couldn¡¯t help but curiously ask, "Who are all these people?"


    "They are the direct rtives in the city of the vige heads that the Cai family contacted," Lin Fan exined with a smile, proud of his week¡¯s efforts. He was ready to use the Cai Family¡¯s perceived strongest connections to fiercely p Cai Wenguang in the face.

 Chapter 258: Political Achievement or Benefiting the Farmers?

    <h4>Chapter 258: Chapter 258: Political Achievement or Benefiting the Farmers?</h4><h4></h4>


    Victory Vige was especially bustling today.


    The arrival of over ten vige chiefs had sparked much discussion.


    "Originally, I had asked the vige to arrange meals to wee them, but they didn¡¯t go. At noon, they all went to Cai Wenguang¡¯s house for lunch, including Sun Shengbo, the current chief of Victory Vige. Everyone went to the Cai Family¡¯s house, except me, who wasn¡¯t invited!"


    Standing beside Lin Fan¡¯s car, Zhou Daguai hurriedly recounted the day¡¯s events.


    "Hmm, it looks like these people have already coordinated their stories."


    Lin Fan smiled as he got out of the car and entered the vige party branch with Zhou Daguai.


    At that moment, in the meeting room, over a dozen vige chiefs sat there, and Cai Wenguang, along with several people from the Cai Family, also sat below. Holding a teacup, Cai wore a smile as he watched Lin Fan enter. Today was the day they officially confronted each other.


    "Respected vige chiefs, you must have had a rich meal at noon."


    Lin Fan, sitting at the podium, sipped his tea and said, looking straight at Cai Wenguang sitting in the middle, "Mr. Cai, even after retirement you haven¡¯t forgotten to shine brightly. Is this a way to save expenses for the vigemittee?"


    "I don¡¯t have such high awareness."


    Since Lin Fan had taken the initiative, Cai Wenguang, who had already coordinated the stories by noon, chuckled and said, "These are all old friends. Since they came to Victory Vige, of course, I had to extend my hospitality. Deputy Mayor Lin wouldn¡¯t mind me stealing a bit of the limelight, would you?"


    "Of course not, after all, Mr. Cai has contributed a lifetime to Victory Vige, turning what was once a prosperous vige into what is now a poor vige. Just for that ability alone, you should be respected."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words instantly caused Cai Wenguang¡¯s face to change dramatically, and he said darkly, "Deputy Mayor Lin, what do you mean by that? Are you ming me for not fulfilling my duties? Then let the higher authorities inspect my ounts to see if I have embezzled a penny from the vige. You have had them inspected before, why fear another check?"


    "Of course, there¡¯s no need for an inspection. Just the fact that Victory Vige has thest road in Red g County is enough to prove that there really isn¡¯t much oil and water in this vige, so you definitely wouldn¡¯t embezzle or ept bribes. But can you escape being used of ipetence andziness?"


    Lin Fan put down his teacup and spat out a bit of tea leaf, but it felt as if he was spitting at Cai Wenguang.


    "Fifteen years ago, because the soil in Victory Vige was suitable for growing watermelons, many farmers nted them extensively, which led the entire vige to do the same. However, after a bountiful harvest, there were poor sales until your vige¡¯s Li Sheng helped you find channels to sell all the watermelons, making a little margin in the process. But you led people to his door to demand a share, and the next year, the watermelons rotted in the fields, uncollected, and Li Sheng¡¯s family moved away. Since then, Victory Vige went back to nting corn. I am not wrong, am I?"


    "As a viger, one should help sell the melons to fellow vigers without expecting payment. Making money in the process is profiteering. As the vige chief, wasn¡¯t it my undeniable duty to manage that? Is there a mistake?"


    Cai Wenguang stood with his neck stiff and a defiant look.


    "When the vigers¡¯ watermelons rotted in the fields, why didn¡¯t you, as the vige chief, take undeniable responsibility? I heard that back then you had broken your leg and took two months off work. Did your leg really break, or were you feigning illness because you couldn¡¯t sell the melons?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s words hit Cai Wenguang hard, and when these aged grievances were dredged up, even the Cai Family members sitting around him cast unusual nces at him.


    "Don¡¯t try to sow discord here. Don¡¯t think that just because you are the Deputy Mayor I am afraid of you!"


    Cai Wenguang¡¯s face turned pale as he mmed his teacup down and stood up, "What you are doing now is ruining our farnds and our food. You know that food is the lifeblood of the nation, and a nationcking food is a nation without life. To put it mildly, you are disregarding the lives of themon people for the sake of your political achievements. To put it seriously, you are undermining the foundation of the country."


    "Indeed, such moral high ground. Lacking your dozen viges¡¯ food shakes the foundation of the country? Then, what about the provinces that grow Chinese Herbal Medicine? Are they traitors? Then why does the country still invest and build factories for them? I¡¯m telling you, the diversification of agriculture is the true foundation of the country. It is you who are rallying people against the government, who are the real traitors!"


    Lin Fan pped the table, "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re thinking. Isn¡¯t it just that you want to retaliate for Cai Kui and Cai Xudong, who I had sent away? But what you¡¯re influencing is the future agricultural framework of the entire Lotus Town, affecting the ie of tens of thousands of people. Can you bear that responsibility?"


    "Don¡¯t try to put a tall hat on me here!"


    Cai Wenguang, seeing Lin Fan¡¯s reaction, instead showed a cold smile, "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you were the one who brought in this investmentpany, you must have quite a stake in it. You just want to use your position as Deputy Mayor to reap the benefits. Once the project seeds, it boosts your political achievements, and the profits go into your pocket. I see you as nothing but a worm. Well, I¡¯ll tell you now, everyone seated here will not sign a cooperation contract with you, so just give up on that idea."


    Just as he looked smug, a voice suddenly came from outside the door, "I will sign!"

 Chapter 259: Unleashing the Big Move

    <h4>Chapter 259: Chapter 259: Unleashing the Big Move</h4><h4></h4>


    "Li Sheng, why are you back?"


    Cai Wenguang looked puzzled at the iing Li Sheng. Over a decade ago, after being denounced for helping the vige sell watermelons, he took his parents, wife, and children to the city. Why had he suddenly returned now?


    "Of course, I¡¯m back to sign the cooperative contract. I moved away, but thend in the vige is still mine. I¡¯m joining the farming project, and I¡¯m alsoing back to the vige to fully participate in this project!"


    Li Sheng gave Cai Wenguang a disdainful look, then marched up to the podium, grabbed the contract without even looking at it, and signed his name and stamped his thumbprint.


    "Mayor Lin, this project is really a great help to our vigers. I am willing to include all ten acres of my family¡¯snd in this cooperation. Plus, I¡¯ve already resigned from my job in the city. I¡¯ming back to make a big ssh working with you."


    "Good, as long as you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll absolutely wee you."


    Lin Fan shook hands with Li Sheng. He had specially brought Li Sheng, who was harboring a bellyful of fire, back this time. If it weren¡¯t for Cai Wenguang meddling years ago, Victory Vige might have already be the number one vige for watermelons under Li Sheng¡¯s leadership.


    "Humph, ten acres ofnd, what good is that!"


    Watching the camaraderie between the two, Cai Wenguang snorted with disdain, but unexpectedly, the door of the conference room opened and many people streamed in.


    "I represent Sancha Vige¡¯s head in signing the letter of intent for cooperation!"


    "I represent Dayangcha Vige¡¯s head in signing the letter of intent for cooperation!"


    "I represent Huitouwan Vige¡¯s head in signing the farming contract..."


    Seeing the young peopleing in one after another, Cai Wenguang was stunned; these names belonged to the so-called staunch supporters behind him.


    "What are you doing... How can you sign on their behalf?"


    Cai Wenguang looked at these people, who were all heading towards the podium, and suddenly felt a sense of panic.


    "It¡¯s because I am his son, that¡¯s why I can make decisions for this house!"


    "Our family¡¯s decision to sign the cooperation has nothing to do with you!"


    "If what I say doesn¡¯t count in my father¡¯s house, are you implying you¡¯re his daughter?"


    The few people strutted arrogantly, giving Cai Wenguang a withering look. Such words stunned Cai Wenguang, who could only turn back and ask the older brothers in dismay, "Brothers, what¡¯s going on? Do your kids want to take over the skies?"


    "Sorry, Brother Cai, my son is in charge at home now!"


    "Yes, indeed, my family only has this one son. Of course, we listen to him."


    "My daughter knows more than I do; whatever they say goes!"


    The several vige heads clutching their cell phones had also received messages from their children. The moment they learned that their immediate superior assigned them toe back for training, they all instantly understood the subtext. Some spoke even more bluntly: Even if this project loses money, we still have to do it; otherwise, we¡¯d lose our secure jobs.


    "You... you can¡¯t do this, you¡¯ve all taken so much from me!"


    Cai Wenguang never expected that after spending so much money on hospitality, he would end up in such a predicament. He felt deted, but before he couldin, several younger Cai family members walked in, including Cai Shuli with a bandaged head. However, she didn¡¯t even look at Cai Wenguang, going straight to her father instead.


    "Dad, why are you still standing there like an idiot? There are only a few spots in the first batch, you better hurry up and sign."


    "But your sixth uncle said... Lin Fan would definitely share profits with this project. If we cooperate, wouldn¡¯t we be making money for him?"


    Cai Shuli¡¯s father fretted, twisting his hands.


    "Dad, are you stupid or something? Even if we take a step back, and he really does make money from it, wouldn¡¯t we also profit? If he dares to invest in the project, what are we afraid of? If you don¡¯t sign, I¡¯ll go and sign it myself."


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime agriculture-friendly policy, and with thepany guaranteeing our bottom line, anyone who doesn¡¯t participate is a fool!"


    "If he doesn¡¯t sign, is he going to pay you? Thepany is pouring real money into this, and we have the authorization from the Provincial Agricultural Science Institute. This isn¡¯t farming; it¡¯s like nting gold!"


    "After five years of renting thend, they¡¯ll give all the seedlings to the tenants; it¡¯s like giving away money. It¡¯s as if pies are falling from the sky. If it weren¡¯t for his foolishness back then, not letting Li Sheng make money, would our family be so poor?"


    "I haven¡¯t even nailed down the down payment for my house in the city; hurry up and sign so we can enjoy life in the city after. If he doesn¡¯t want to farm, let him grow corn at home!"


    With the appearance of the younger generation of the Cai family, the situation tipped further in one direction. These were people who held jobs within the city¡¯s establishments and who already had significant say at home. Now with this push, the Cai family instinctively avoided Cai Wenguang, who was slumped in his chair.


    As the contracts on the other side were signed in greater numbers, Cai Wenguang¡¯s eyes bulged, but he was utterly powerless to stop it all, for he was now a man isted.


    "Mr. Cai!"


    Lin Fan approached an astounded Cai Wenguang with a smile, "Since you¡¯re so concerned about the nation and its people, you won¡¯t be involved in this agricultural benefit project. You¡¯ll have to focus on growing corn; after all, the entire country relies on the corn you grow. I¡¯ve made special instructions that you and your children are to be stripped of the benefits of this project and that you will never be entitled to its rewards."

 Chapter 260 Changing Inner Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 260: Chapter 260 Changing Inner Thoughts</h4><h4></h4>


    "Today was just incredible, nearly every vige representative has already signed the letter of intent, and my phone has been blowing up all evening. Many farmers just heard about this and are asking to coborate, they want us to survey thend as soon as possible."


    In the home of Lin Fan in Victory Vige Team 2, Sun Qimei, dancing with excitement, turned off her cell phone. Otherwise, it would have blown up again¡ªLin Fan¡¯s move today essentially cut off all of Cai Guangwen¡¯s connections.


    When he walked out of the vigemittee building, everyone avoided him. It felt as though he had be a rat crossing the street, and even though he had significant influence within the Cai Family, it was all meaningless now. It¡¯s said that the Cai Family were privately cursing him out for not being worth a damn.


    "Using a city mayor¡¯s connections to deal with an old farmer, winning this battle doesn¡¯t really bring much glory."


    However, Lin Fan, sitting on the sofa and puffing on a cigarette, didn¡¯t exhibit much joy. After all, then saturated, abrupt assault was bound to result in victory, but it had also profoundly affected him.


    "There¡¯s no helping it. This is just what it¡¯s like in the countryside, especially those few old fellows who hold the power of speech. They¡¯re always leading the charge in stirring up trouble, so many projects simply can¡¯t get off the ground. And yet, it¡¯s not entirely their fault. If it weren¡¯t for the support of the vigers, how could they have so much sway? It¡¯s just like with Li Sheng back in the day. If even one person had stood up to speak for him, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way!"


    Sun Qimei let out a sigh and sat down next to Lin Fan: "Those vigers were just scheming; each one could get a few thousand from Li Sheng. As for the gratitude they owed him before, that was long forgotten. The result was that the next year, they were in the sorry state of having sold even their underwear, and yet everyone still med Li Sheng for being ruthless and no one used Cai Wenguang because to use him was to p themselves in the face."


    "So, the human heart is truly unpredictable!"


    Lin Fan smiled and shook his head. Just then, a video call came in¡ªit was from Zhu Dan. So, Lin Fany on his side on the sofa, and Sun Qimei, intuitively understanding the situation, reached out to unfasten his belt. After freeing his lower half, shey there, teasing Lin Fan¡¯s thigh with her small tongue, and eventually, enveloped his Sky Pir.


    "Big expert, you¡¯re so free today."


    Enjoying the service from Sun Qimei below, Lin Fan looked at the beautiful, vivacious face of Zhu Dan on the screen and, at that moment, really wanted to pinch her perky fullness.


    "I heard from my dad that your letter of intent was signed smoothly, with dozens of viges and hundreds of farmers willing to participate in the Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation, so I specially called to thank you."


    Zhu Dan¡¯s blushing face looked at Lin Fan: "After all, I know that deep down, you did this project for me."


    "You can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t speak carelessly. I¡¯d like to use this project to tie you down, but that¡¯s at most a bonus. I wouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to do something that harms the people and wastes money just to get close to you."


    Lin Fan quickly dismissed Zhu Dan¡¯s idea, even though he indeed hoped to help her with more experiments and technical upgrades. But that was just an insignificant thoughtpared to establishing the cultivation of Chinese Herbal Medicine.


    "Right, right, right, you¡¯re a farmer¡¯s son, and you also hope that rural areas will have more vitality. I get that."


    Zhu Dan smiled at Lin Fan; his honesty was sometimes quite amusing.


    "That was just the initial thought, but now I don¡¯t think so anymore."


    Lin Fan, resting on an arm, wasforted by the slippery sensation from below, but he couldn¡¯t let it show.


    "Oh? I¡¯d love to know what you¡¯re thinking now."


    Zhu Dan looked at Lin Fan curiously. During their previous meetings, she could feel his sincerity, and even now his stern face was quite genuine.


    "Ten days ago, I was thinking, as long as Iplete this task, it will turn the agriculture in Lotus Town upside down. Countless people will change their ie due to this decision, their fortunes will lift, and of course, that would be the ultimate satisfaction for me. But these past ten days, I¡¯ve seen so much warmth and chill in human rtionships."


    Lin Fan sighed: "I¡¯m begging high and low, inviting this person to dinner, rushing to that drinking party, and finally, it seems I¡¯ve chewed through this tough bone. But to forcefully push a matter that¡¯s unrted to oneself with your father¡¯s resources, the resulting favors I owe will have to be repaid by me. And that¡¯s only one aspect."


    "If the project seeds, they won¡¯t say it, but in their hearts, they¡¯ll definitely think I made a greater profit, having put in so much effort. So I can¡¯t be the good guy. If the project fails, then essentially, I¡¯ve harmed the investingpany I brought in, and those vigers will only smirk and call me an idiot. So win or lose, I¡¯m Zhu Bajie looking in the mirror¡ªI¡¯m no one¡¯s hero."


    "So what then?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s analysis left Zhu Dan with no choice but to agree; after all, his hard work in advancing the project was evident.


    "So, being a good official is tough. I¡¯ll just have to treat it as an aplishment. At least that way, I still gain something."


    Lin Fan said with a mysterious smile: "Besides, when the big expert returns, we can conduct a study with the vige on physiological hygiene together. That would be more substantial."


    Hearing this, Zhu Dan¡¯s face turned red: "I¡¯ll be back next month; you just wait."

 Chapter 261: Powerless Bai Xue

    <h4>Chapter 261: Chapter 261: Powerless Bai Xue</h4><h4></h4>


    The Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation project finally cleared all its issues, and Lin Fan was lying in a suite at the Tianhou Hotel. He waspletely liberated now, casually sitting in the office during the day was indeed very rxing.


    The hardest task probably fell on Sun Qimei, who had suddenly secured cooperation intentions from over a dozen viges. She was leading a team dispatched from the city, checking nting information house by house, measuring thend area, and preparing for the real cooperation toe. So the very busy Wanyun had no time to apany Lin Fan.


    As for Chang Wanyun, who had been promoted to be the general manager of the Tianhou Hotel, she was sent to the headquarters in the Provincial City for training as a professional manager, which would take at least two months. She was quite wild the night before leaving, seemingly wanting to make up for the two months of missing in advance.


    Watching the sunset, Lin Fan was lying on the bed, ying with his phone, even though there were fewer beauties by his side, the city still had plenty of beauties, especially Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s messages that were sent right after her training, filled with longing and flirting.


    Just when Lin Fan was browsing provocative photos of lingerie sent by his sister-inw, there was a sharp knock on the door, followed by the entrance of a tall figure, the stunning Bai Xue.


    "My baby, I¡¯ve missed you so much."


    Seeing Bai Xue in a white dress, Lin Fan smiled and threw down his phone, stepping forward and immediately hugged her soft body, feeling the lush resilience as he eagerly took her delicate lips into his, pried open her teeth, and tasted her soft tongue.


    "Mmm..."


    Bai Xue instinctively struck Lin Fan, but the frail her couldn¡¯t possibly escape from Lin Fan¡¯s arms, especially the faint struggle that ignited Lin Fan¡¯s desire even more. The arousal from the photos on the phone just needed an outlet.


    Thus, he immediately took off Bai Xue¡¯s coat and impatiently grabbed her voluptuous breasts, then pushed her onto the soft bed.


    "Wait... wait..."


    Lin Fan¡¯s hands seemed to possess some magic, just a few kneadings had Bai Xue melting like ice, and since she just had her periodst week, they hadn¡¯t been intimate for a few days. The sudden onught was almost too much for her to bear.


    "Don¡¯t wait, I¡¯ve been craving for days, let me have you!"


    Reaching out, Lin Fan flipped up Bai Xue¡¯s long dress; underneath, the light yellow panties were so adorable. He impatiently pulled them down, revealing the secret garden he had been daydreaming about for days.


    "I have something to say!"


    Bai Xue¡¯s face flushed as if dripping with water, under Lin Fan¡¯s teasing fingers, she felt waves of tingling and her breathing grew rapid. She tried hard to straighten her back, attempting to withdraw her secret garden from Lin Fan¡¯s control, but she gave up after just a few attempts.


    "Whatever you want to say can wait."


    Lin Fan smiled as he took off his trousers and pressed directly on her, using his firmness against Bai Xue¡¯s small mouth.


    With the hardness entering her throat, Bai Xue could only make whimpering sounds, her eyes filled with affection looked pleadingly at Lin Fan, and then she began teasing his sensitive spots with the tip of her tongue.


    "That feels good, you¡¯ve gotten even better."


    Gently stroking Bai Xue¡¯s dark hair, Lin Fan smiled at her rosy-cheeked face. As a great beauty, she possessed everything a prime aged woman should have¡ªher rounded face was beautiful yet coquettish, her corpulent body and long legs, as well as her lush, bouncy breasts and perky buttocks, made her an excellent bedpanion.


    "You naughty..."


    Lin Fan¡¯s touch already made Bai Xue cry out in forgotten ecstasy, while Lin Fan smirked naughtily, getting ready, and swiftly filled her gaps. With a long night ahead and neither having had dinner yet, Lin Fanunched a vigorous assault as soon as he started, grabbing Bai Xue¡¯s slender ankles and targeting her muddied garden.


    Watching Bai Xue below him, clutching the sheets and moaning wildly, the beautiful scene made Lin Fan¡¯s breathing grow heavy with a full sense of conquest, and he sped up again.


    "I... can¡¯t... it¡¯sing!"


    In just a few minutes, Bai Xue had already reached a peak, trying hard to arch her lower back to meet Lin Fan¡¯s deeper thrusts, at that moment she truly forgot all her worries, her tender body seemedpletely melted, only lying there like a lump of mud, continuing to endure Lin Fan¡¯s storm-like blessings.


    Until half an hourter, Lin Fan¡¯s body shivered, pouring all the umted longing of the past few days into her body, he then weaklyy on top of her, embracing her lush body, ying with her plump beauty, Lin Fan finally exhaled and said, "What did you want to say earlier?"


    "I was going to say..."


    Bai Xue, struggled to shake her somewhat nk mind, then remembered her earlier matter, "There seems to be an issue with Mr. Zhu!"

 Chapter 262: Helpless Zhu Zhixuan

    <h4>Chapter 262: Chapter 262: Helpless Zhu Zhixuan</h4><h4></h4>


    Lotus Town Primary School, Teacher¡¯s Dormitory Building.


    Outside Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s dorm room, her parents, younger brother, and girlfriend were blocking the door, relentlessly pounding on it.


    "Zhu Zhixuan, you heartless creature, your brother is still locked up at the police station...e out and say something!"


    "That¡¯s your own brother, how could you be so cold-hearted?"


    "We raised you for nothing if you just ignore everything!"


    "Zhu Zhixuan, are you even human? Ignoring your own brother, what kind of teacher are you? You¡¯re worse than a dog."


    The shouts and curses echoed throughout the dormitory building, causing other residents to crack open their doors, trying to figure out what was going on, but Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s door showed no sign of opening, and she didn¡¯t respond at all, letting the group outside create chaos without bothering to interject.


    "Hey, hey, hey, have you had enough? This is a school, take yourmotion outside!"


    Several security guards came up the stairs and yelled at the group in the hallway.


    "Is it a crime to look for my daughter... mind your own business!"


    "We¡¯re looking for my sister, what¡¯s it to you? Get lost, don¡¯t make me lose my temper!"


    Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s father and younger brother immediately roared arrogantly, their demeanor somewhat resembling Zhu Xiaolong.


    "We don¡¯t care who you¡¯re looking for, but making a racket on school grounds is not allowed. I¡¯m warning you, if you don¡¯t leave, we¡¯ll call the police station. Causing trouble at school is a crime, be careful or you¡¯ll end up in jail too!"


    The head of security, with a stern face, effectively silenced them with his threat. Right now, Zhu Xiaolong was still detained, and they did not want to end up inside as well. They murmured among themselves but were eventually driven down the stairs by the security guards. It was then Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s door was knocked on again.


    "You¡¯re not going to refuse to see me too, are you?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s voice made Zhu Zhixuan tremble inside, and she hurriedly opened the door. The moment she saw Lin Fan, the tears she had been holding back streamed down her face, and she embraced him tightly around the waist, sobbing loudly.


    "Let¡¯s talk inside."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want others to see, so he pushed the door open and entered the dormitory, closing the door behind them. He then lifted Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s chin and wiped the tears from her face with his hand. "Why didn¡¯t you call me when something like this happened? If I hadn¡¯t heard from others, I wouldn¡¯t have known."


    "I didn¡¯t want to trouble you... after all, you¡¯re the Mayor, and it wouldn¡¯t be good to give others something to hold against you... Besides, Zhu Xiaolong deserves to be locked up. He¡¯s always messing around irresponsibly; it¡¯s better that he¡¯s detained and not harming anyone else. Plus, they didn¡¯te because of you."


    Zhu Zhixuan sobbed, expressing firm support for the measure.


    "So, they came to ask you to plead with me to release him?"


    Lin Fan looked puzzled at Zhu Zhixuan, who shook her head and said, "They somehow found a so-called big brother who could pull strings to get him out, but they need thirty thousand yuan. With myzy and good-for-nothing family, where would we have the money? So, they came to me. I told them I didn¡¯t have any money, but they kept making a scene at my dorm door. They even said that the man promised that if I spent a night with him, ten thousand yuan would be enough to bail him out. Considering my husband is in jail, spending a night wouldn¡¯t matter anyway. I didn¡¯t agree, and they just kept on."


    "Damn it, to save their son, are they willing to sacrifice their daughter?"


    Hearing this, Lin Fan furrowed his brow. "But they¡¯re not entirely wrong. Since your husband is in jail, spending a night might not be a big deal."


    Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s expression changed, but in the next moment, Lin Fan had already lifted her into his arms, a mischievous smile on his face as he gazed at her reddened cheeks from crying. "I¡¯ve never demanded you in your dorm before."


    "You... you jerk!"


    Realizing what was happening, Zhu Zhixuan pouted, but she didn¡¯t struggle as he carried her to her bed, pinning her tender body beneath him. Lin Fan¡¯s mouth held a mischievous grin; having just rushed things with Bai Xue, he now had to savor this moment with a new girl.


    "So... am I your wife now... or your ¡¯bright moonlight¡¯?"


    As Lin Fan¡¯s train entered the damp tunnel, Zhu Zhixuan lying on the bed tightly grasped his arm, seductively looking at him.


    "You can be both!"


    Lin Fan grinned as he pushed deeper into her.


    "Why do I have such beastly parents."


    Zhu Zhixuan bit her lip, feeling a deep sense of satisfaction within her body, yet she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She couldn¡¯t understand why other families seemed so perfect, but hers was such a mess.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you also have a beastly man here. And since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll handle this."


    Holding Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s waist and looking at her delicate face, Lin Fan always reminisced about that day in the cornfield.


    "Could you talk to the police station... okay?"


    Zhu Zhixuan bit her lip with worry, understanding that the town government and the police station operated independently.


    "That¡¯s no problem; your brother was detained because I ordered it!"

 Chapter 263: Zhixuan Zhu Gets Scammed

    <h4>Chapter 263: Chapter 263: Zhixuan Zhu Gets Scammed</h4><h4></h4>


    In Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s dormitory, it was a scene of unbridled springtime.


    Kneeling on the bed, she clung tightly to the crossbeam of the iron bed, terrified that the savage onught from behind would catapult her off, but waves of tingling stimtion and the swelling sensation of fullness made her involuntarily gasp for air, creating a symphony of wonderful music along with the thumping against her upturned buttocks.


    Under the intense sensation of conquest, Lin Fan relished the tightness of those peachy buttocks, because Zhu Zhixuan hadn¡¯t had children and,pounded with a failing marriage, she still preserved the tightness full of youthful sensibility, an even more delightful treatpared to Bai Xue, who was in simr circumstances.


    Enjoying two of the finest female teachers from the same school on the same day was quite a thrilling experience, and as he admired Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s slender jade back, his mind wandered to the fantasy of having both her and Bai Xue in bed at the same time, which would undoubtedly be an exquisite pleasure, even if theycked coordination, their twenties-something bodies would certainly be more enjoyable than Sun Qimei and Chang Wanyun.


    Of course, this was just a fleeting thought for Lin Fan. Women like Bai Xue and Zhu Zhixuan were not likely to settle for such arrangements. So far, only Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi, who had a bit of a thing for each other, were willing to serve him together, while Sun Qimei and Chang Wanyun were forced to do so for their own ends. The most promising prospects were the twin beauties Gao Min and Gao Man.


    Finally, the alluring scene before him and the fantasies in his mind brought Lin Fan to the brink. He gripped that slender waist and thrust fiercely a few more times before unleashing all his affection in a scorching stream into the depths of Zhu Zhixuan. The heat also made her once again lift her head to savor the joyous heights of pleasure.


    "You just said my brother was arrested because you arranged it?", Zhu Zhixuan asked after lightly cleaning herself and meticulously wiping Lin Fan down, her face filled with curiosity as she looked at him.


    "Yeah, when I visited your vige the other day, he was going to rough me up under Cai Guangwen¡¯s orders. To protect myself, I had the police take him in first. I figured they would only hold him for ten days or half a month at most. I didn¡¯t expect your family to be so impatient, pulling strings to get him out so soon. Hasn¡¯t he been detained before?"


    Lin Fan draped an arm over Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s fragrant shoulders, continuing to knead her full chest, to which she shook her head, "But my dad just said that word from inside the jail is that my brother is going to be sentenced, and the fixer my younger brother found said it would be at least three years this time."


    "It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯ve encountered a con artist; how could they scare you intopliance if they didn¡¯t put on a good show? Once you pay up, Zhu Xiaolong¡¯s detention will be just about up, and they¡¯ll look like they did something effective."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words left Zhu Zhixuan with wide-open eyes, "So... what do we do... do we just watch as my parents get scammed... There¡¯s not much money at home to begin with, and if they get duped, we might not even have enough for medicine."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I know you¡¯re still concerned about them. Let¡¯s forget everything else. Zhu Xiaolong has been too arrogant, it¡¯s good for him to stay inside and learn his lesson. As for the scam, I¡¯lle with you to deal with it."


    Lin Fan pinched Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s cheek. Human nature isplex, and even though her parents had just forced her to sleep with someone else, if she were to watch them get cheated, Zhu Zhixuan would still feel terrible. After all, on the day her parents truly took to their bed, her useless brothers wouldn¡¯t be any help. She¡¯d still have to rely on herself to buy their medicine.


    "Would that be okay? The opponent might not be so easy to deal with, could it affect your career?" Zhu Zhixuan asked anxiously; she would rather not involve him if it was to his detriment.


    "Just a few small fries, they won¡¯t affect me. I¡¯m also curious to see who this so-called big shot from the city is."


    Lin Fan kissed Zhu Zhixuan on the lips, asking, "So, if we resolve this, is there any reward?"


    "The cornfield or the bathroom, your choice." Zhu Zhixuan instantly understood the implications in Lin Fan¡¯s words. The thrill he sought definitely made her heart race as well. Though they couldn¡¯t y in those spots every day, an asional adventure wouldn¡¯t hurt.


    "Deal. Let¡¯s go then." Lin Fan took Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s hand and walked towards the exit of the dormitory. The hand he held always infused her with a mysterious sense of security, which kept her face flushed, but she did not resist. The two of them left the dormitory openly and walked towards the school exit.


    From afar, they could see Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s parents, her brother, and his girlfriend standing in the square opposite the school. A Cayenne car was parked there, with several burly men standing in front smoking, looking defiant.


    At that moment, Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s parents lost their earlier arrogance, pleading nonstop with hands sped to the burly men. One, with a dog-chain-like gold ne around his neck, took a drag of his cigarette and said, "If you can¡¯te up with the money, Zhu Xiaolong is looking at a minimum of three years. Think it over!"

 Chapter 264: How is it a minimum of three years?

    <h4>Chapter 264: Chapter 264: How is it a minimum of three years?</h4><h4></h4>


    "How did it start with a three-year sentence?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s voice drifted over, immediately causing everyone to turn their heads.


    Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s parents saw here out and immediately surrounded her, "Zhixuan, did you hear that? Your brother is going to be sentenced. Please think of a way to save him. If he goes in, he¡¯ll have a criminal record. What will we do then?"


    "I¡¯m just an ordinary teacher, what can I do? It¡¯s not just the three-year starting point, even if he were to be executed, that¡¯s thew of thend."


    Zhixuan hid behind Lin Fan. Although she came to prevent her parents from being deceived, if they hadn¡¯t been indulging Zhu Xiaolong since he was young, he wouldn¡¯t be so idle andwless all the time.


    "Zhixuan, how could you curse your own brother like that? Do you believe I would beat you to death?"


    Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s father angrily reached out to grab her, but the next second, Lin Fan knocked his hand away.


    "Just talk properly, don¡¯t start hitting."


    Lin Fan red sternly at him, but unexpectedly, Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s father brazenly said, "I¡¯m disciplining my own daughter, what business is it of yours? Who do you think you are, meddling in our family matters?"


    It was surprising that they didn¡¯t recognize Lin Fan, but that wasn¡¯t strange since the Zhu family was famously poor in the vige. Even though their daughter married into the Cai Family, she wasn¡¯t really respected. After Zhu Xiaolong was taken away by the police that day, the old couple rushed to the town but didn¡¯t see Lin Fan go in, and Zhu Xiaohu, who usually mixed in the city, didn¡¯t get involved in this matter.


    "I don¡¯t care what you want to do, but hitting someone is against thew, even if it¡¯s your daughter. Unless you also want to end up in jail?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s words made Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s father, Zhu Biao, step back. Thiszy man was most afraid of facing officials in his life, so whenever there¡¯s talk of going to the police station, he¡¯s more obedient than anyone.


    "Big brother, my sister is here, and she is beautiful, isn¡¯t she?"


    Beside them, Zhu Xiaohu hurriedly spoke to the man with arge gold chain. The beefy fellow had been leering at Zhu Zhixuan. She, already beautiful, seemed even more appealing after some heartfelt tears, making his mouth twist into a smile as he walked over.


    "Don¡¯t always use the officials to fool people. This is just a family conflict, no need to bring officials into this. Besides, what does a poor teacher like you know about how the officials operate? Talking about official matters like you know anything."


    Clearly, these guys mistook Lin Fan as Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s colleague, surrounding them with a sneer on their faces. "I¡¯ve heard from Zhu Xiaohu that his sister is pretty. Seeing her now, she really is quite charming. And I also heard your husband is in prison. Let me tell you the truth, I have connections inside. Do you want to get your husband out?"


    "I don¡¯t want to. Best if he stays there until he dies!"


    Zhu Zhixuan pursed her lips. If Lin Fan hadn¡¯t been there, she wouldn¡¯t dare confront them, given these guys looked like no good people.


    "Girl, you¡¯re really heartless!"


    Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s response startled them. They initially wanted to use her husband as leverage to threaten her, but she outright rejected them. From her words, it was clear she had no good impression of her so-called husband.


    "What about your brother then? He¡¯smitted a crime, and it starts with a three-year sentence. I¡¯m telling you, while he is in the police station, there¡¯s still room to maneuver. Once it goes to court in the city, even the king of heaven can¡¯t help. Are you going to just watch your brother carry a criminal case his entire life, bing a lifelong convict?"


    This indeed made Zhu Zhixuan shut her mouth, while Zhu Xiaohu quickly added, "Sis, I know you don¡¯t like us brothers, but after all, our blood is thicker than water. You can¡¯t just stand by and watch us die, can you? Brother Huo is a big boss with broad connections. Just a little effort from him and our brother can be freed. Consider it as helping him and yourself."


    "Helping myself?"


    Lin Fan, holding his arms, sneered at Zhu Xiaohu, "I understand helping your brother, but what do you mean by helping myself?"


    "Helping yourself means bing my woman!"


    Brother Huo leered at Zhu Zhixuan, "Your husband¡¯s in prison, and here in this poor vige, even if you worked to death, you¡¯d still be just a country teacher all your life, and your sry wouldn¡¯t be enough to buy a house in the city. But if you be my woman, not only will I help get Zhu Xiaolong out, but I¡¯ll also make sure you livefortably, not just without poverty, I can even arrange a ce for you to live in the city."


    "Stop right there... How did you even start talking about supporting me? Right now, I just want to know, exactly whichw did Zhu Xiaolong break that he needs a sentence, and moreover starts with three years? You can¡¯t even name the crime, can you?"


    Lin Fan waved making Brother Huo falter, "What are you to demand answers from me?"


    "Let¡¯s see if you can refuse to answer?"


    Lin Fan pulled out a stack of cash from his bag, shaking it in front of everyone, "Money¡¯s here. There¡¯s ten thousand yuan. If you can tell, I can pay!"

 Chapter 265: I’m Capricious Because I’m Rich

    <h4>Chapter 265: Chapter 265: I¡¯m Capricious Because I¡¯m Rich</h4><h4></h4>


    The sight of crisp banknotes waving before everyone¡¯s eyes made the muscr man with the thick gold chain unable to help but bug out his eyes.


    "Ten thousand yuan... Do you think I¡¯ve never seen money, or what? The chain around my neck alone is worth more than that."


    Although the strong man said this, his eyes shone with greed.


    "Don¡¯t rush, this money is just for you to find a reason why Zhu Xiaolong would get a minimum of three years. As long as you have the evidence, the money is yours, and for anything extra you want, I won¡¯t bargain."


    Lin Fan shook the money in his hand, a move that even made Zhu Zhixuan puzzled. Hadn¡¯t he said these people were swindlers? Why had he suddenly taken out money?


    "All right, since you really want to know, I¡¯ll have someone exin it to you properly."


    The muscr man turned around and signaled someone behind him with his eyes. The person immediately walked to the Cayenne, opened the rear door, and then a thin man dressed in a police uniform stepped out of the car, coldly watching the crowd with his hands behind his back.


    "This is the head of the city bureau¡¯s criminal investigation unit. Do you believe now that Zhu Xiaolong is facing a betrayal of three years? You just said that this money is for inquiring about this news."


    The muscr man reached out to grab the money in Lin Fan¡¯s hand but ended up evading him.


    "So, if you say he is, he really is? Who doesn¡¯t know that anyone can buy these police uniforms? Are you saying that putting one on makes you the head of the unit? At the very least, you should show me some sort of work ID. Besides, this is all what you¡¯ve said, nothing has been said by the man himself."


    "You want to see my work ID?"


    The man in the police uniform sized up Lin Fan with a nce.


    "Look at it and it¡¯s ten thousand yuan. You can choose not to show it to me."


    Lin Fan smiled and shook the money in his hand. It must be said that this thing was definitely more useful than any weapon; men would bend over to see it, women would strip for it.


    "Fine. Since you¡¯re so eager to see it, I¡¯ll show you."


    After thinking for a moment, the man took out a work ID with a police badge from his pocket and handed it directly to Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan took the work ID, opened it, and inside was the man¡¯s photo and various pieces of information, particrly the words "head of the criminal investigation unit," which made Lin Fan smile and hand over the money to him.


    "So, you really are the head of the unit. Then, here¡¯s the money. Now, please exin, what crime did Zhu Xiaolongmit to suddenly face a minimum of three years?"


    Holding the man¡¯s work ID, Lin Fan looked at the guy named Zhao Qiyang with a smiley face.


    "Some things should not be disclosed to you, but since you¡¯re asking so sincerely, I¡¯ll leak a bit. ording to the investigation, Zhu Xiaolong has been gathering people for gambling and he¡¯s the one setting up the games. For such an offense, a minimum of three years is the starting point!"


    Zhao Qiyang¡¯s face darkened, but his words made Lin Fan burst outughing, "Captain Zhao, could there be some sort of misunderstanding here? Everyone knows that the Zhu Family is the poorest in Victory Vige. To this day, the family of three still relies on social assistance, and with just those few hundred yuan a month, it¡¯s not even enough for Zhu Xiaolong¡¯s drinking. How could he have the means to be a bookie? If he really is charged with this crime, then I think there must be some mistake, and rather than spending two thousand yuan to get awyer, it should be enough to reverse the case."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words brought Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s parents back to their senses: "Yes, Xiaolong doesn¡¯t have money to be a bookie. Even if he does y cards, it¡¯s just for small change. Thest time he owed someone one hundred yuan, he was beaten up. Captain, there¡¯s definitely something wrong. We don¡¯t have the money for him to gamble."


    "Are you doubting our police¡¯s ability to handle a case?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Qiyang¡¯splexion changed instantly as he assumed an angry look, and indeed, this made the old couple quickly shut their mouths. They wouldn¡¯t dare to voice such doubts.


    "Mom, Dad, can you please not make things worse? How could Captain Zhao possibly make a mistake? My brother must have done something wrong to be sentenced. Now is the time to figure out how to save my brother. We should listen to what Captain Zhao has to say."


    Zhu Xiaohu immediately spoke up, and seeing this, the old couple didn¡¯t dare to speak any further.


    "Yes, let¡¯s hear what Captain Zhao has to say. After all, the source of the money is probably the key issue. Even if it¡¯s about gathering people to gamble, it¡¯s just a one-year starting point. Could it be that Zhu Xiaolong¡¯s money for being a bookie has an illicit source?"


    Lin Fan looked at Zhao Qiyang with a smile, and his words actually made thetter crack a smile, "That¡¯s right, this involves detailed case information which is inconvenient to disclose, but since you¡¯ve all guessed, I¡¯ll tell you. Zhu Xiaolong¡¯s money for being a bookie is also involved in robbery and smuggling. So, when you put these cases together, a minimum of three years is an understatement."


    "Did you hear that? My brother is even involved in robbery and smuggling; he¡¯s really in trouble this time."


    After hearing these words, Zhu Xiaohu looked at his parents anxiously, "So you see, this time Brother Huo has asked Captain Zhao to take the case, and my brother is definitely going to be sentenced. Mom and Dad, I¡¯ve done my best as a brother. Whether my brother can be saved is up to you now."

 Chapter 266: I Am the One Who Enforces the Law by Fishing

    <h4>Chapter 266: Chapter 266: I Am the One Who Enforces the Law by Fishing</h4><h4></h4>


    "Why is my life so bitter..."


    "My child!"


    In the pitch-dark square, upon hearing that their son was involved in robbery and smuggling, Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s parents copsed on the ground, crying loudly. As she watched her parents¡¯ expressions, Zhixuan couldn¡¯t help but whisper into Lin Fan¡¯s ear, "Why do I feel like they¡¯re just making things up as they go along, based on what you said?"


    "I¡¯ve noticed that too."


    Lin Fan nodded with a grin, finding the shoddy scam absolutely subpar. Indeed, the world was a huge farce, with even con artists being this unprofessional.


    "Then why are you still giving them money?"


    Zhixuan looked at Lin Fan with confusion, the ten thousand yuan already stuffed into Captain Zhao¡¯s pocket.


    "That¡¯s just bait for fishing. How else can I get them to bite if I don¡¯t offer them a little incentive?"


    Lin Fan smiled mysteriously; he naturally had other ns. At that moment, Brother Huo and Captain Zhao exchanged nces, clearlying up with a new scheme.


    "Enough crying, everyone. Captain Zhao has already exined the stakes to you. Are you going to bail him out or not?"


    Brother Huo interrupted Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s parents¡¯ crying and turned his gaze to Lin Fan, "I see you¡¯ve taken a fancy to Mr. Zhu here. So, are you willing to pay to get out of this mess?"


    "Of course, after all, Mr. Zhu¡¯s brother is my brother too. It¡¯s my undeniable responsibility since he¡¯s in trouble. Tell me, how much do you want?"


    Lin Fan, with his arm around Zhixuan¡¯s shoulder, watched the crowd with a smile.


    "A lump sum of one hundred thousand yuan. Just give the money, and I¡¯ll call the police station right away to release him."


    Seeing Lin Fan with his arm around Zhixuan¡¯s shoulder, they probably couldn¡¯t mess with her now.


    "One hundred thousand to bail someone out from a crime starting at three years doesn¡¯t seem too expensive!"


    Lin Fan rubbed his chin, pointing at Zhu Xiaohu, "As for the sister, if she pays half, that¡¯s fifty thousand. That¡¯s fine; get the rest from him!"


    "Why should I pay... I don¡¯t have any money!"


    Zhu Xiaohu immediately shook his head.


    "You¡¯re his brother. Shouldn¡¯t you help when your brother might go to prison? If you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t you still have a girlfriend? You let your sister sleep with someone just now, so why not let your girlfriend entertain our friends for a bit?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s words instantly made Zhu Xiaohu¡¯s face change, and he instinctively grabbed his girlfriend beside him, "Bullshit, how can my girlfriend be treated like my sister? She¡¯s married off, her husband¡¯s in prison, sleeping with anyone isn¡¯t it? My girlfriend is going to marry me, she can¡¯t just sleep with someone else!"


    "Zhu Xiaohu, you¡¯re talking nonsense!"


    Zhixuan red at Zhu Xiaohu furiously, unable to believe he was even worse than her brother.


    "Sister, I¡¯m just stating the facts. A daughter married off is like water poured away; women always need a man by their side, right? You¡¯ve got a man willing to spend money on you, one hundred thousand yuan isn¡¯t much. He even spent ten thousand just to see some ID; an extra one hundred thousand won¡¯t hurt."


    Zhu Xiaohu pouted, "Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t see through him. He¡¯s willing to spend money on you just to sleep with you. You¡¯re short of a man anyway, so who cares who you sleep with?"


    "So, you¡¯re saying if you end up in prison one day, your girlfriend should sleep with someone else?"


    Lin Fan held back Zhixuan, who was about tosh out, as there was no use in reasoning with such scum.


    "Hey, hey, hey, watch your damn mouth. Either give us the one hundred thousand right now, or we won¡¯t object to whatever you and my sister get up to. Sleep however you want, or just let my sister leave with Brother Huo. Once she¡¯s in the city with her looks, making money won¡¯t be hard."


    Zhu Xiaohu smirked arrogantly at Lin Fan, but upon hearing this, Zhixuan¡¯s parents suddenly perked up.


    "Zhixuan, you have to save your brother. Your mom and I are counting on him to provide for us in old age. You can¡¯t just watch as our family is torn apart!"


    "Your brother¡¯s right. Either let him pay, and consider it your dowry, or go to the city with your brother. Either way, it¡¯s better than being a lousy teacher!"


    "We¡¯re begging you, please show some mercy!"


    As her parents knelt on the ground, crying and making a scene, Zhixuan bit her lip hard. The earlier door-smashing had already left her disillusioned with this family; now, herst shred of attachment had vanished without a trace.


    Her parents¡¯ favoritism and indifference had utterly eroded her sense of belonging to this so-called home. Clinging to Lin Fan¡¯s arm, all she wanted was to bring this nightmarish evening to an end.


    "Alright, enoughmotion, the show should end now!"


    Lin Fan waved his hand to interrupt their wailing. The grand finale was about to begin.


    Almost in the moment they spoke, three police cars suddenly arrived, surrounding both the Cayenne and everyone around. Leading the team, Xu Guangfa got out of the car, bringing a dozen officers to surround them all.


    Seeing the policemen brandishing their batons, Zhixuan¡¯s parents widened their eyes in terror, looking at the stunned Captain Zhao and Brother Huo. At this point, their faces turned deathly pale.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan patted Brother Huo on the shoulder with a smile, "You swapped badges on a Zhongtai and really thought you were driving a Cayenne?"

 Chapter 267: How Evil Human Nature Can Be

    <h4>Chapter 267: Chapter 267: How Evil Human Nature Can Be</h4><h4></h4>


    Inside the town police station, Lin Fan sat with Zhu Zhixuan in the office while her parents were seated in the corner.


    From the moment they entered, the two of them were as spiritless as frostbitten eggnts, only able to watch Zhu Xiaohu, who was also pale-faced, in despair, not daring to say a word.


    A silent half-hour, feeling like a lifetime, was broken only when Xu Guangfa pushed the door open and entered, dispelling the awkward silence.


    Xu Guangfa walked straight up to Lin Fan and Zhu Zhixuan and nodded at Lin Fan, "We got a confession. That so-called Captain Zhao was an auxiliary police before making mistakes and getting fired. As for the others, they¡¯re just a bunch of no-good thugs, and all that bling on their necks is fake."


    While speaking, Xu Guangfa dumped those so-called thick gold chains and big gold watches on the table¡ªaltogether, they weren¡¯t even worth one hundred yuan.


    "Since the scam involved over ten thousand yuan, can they be detained now?"


    Lin Fan handed Xu Guangfa a cigarette. The reason for giving them money was for this asion¡ªif there had been no money involved, at most, they would have received a verbal warning, as there was no actual harm done. The police couldn¡¯t do much to them otherwise. But now, with ten thousand yuan confiscated from that guy¡¯s pocket, the case was different.


    "Yes, yes, yes, ording to the Public Security Administration Punishments Law, it¡¯s indeed reached the threshold. Criminal detention is unavoidable, at least fifteen days to start. If there are other offenses, they could even be sentenced. However, they¡¯ve just disclosed another lead, and I¡¯m not sure about it, so I wanted to talk to you privately."


    Xu Guangfa epted the cigarette and gave Lin Fan a meaningful look. When he saw Lin Fan nce towards Zhu Xiaohu in the corner, Lin Fan had a feeling that something wasn¡¯t right. After a moment¡¯s thought, he then said, "No need for privacy, just say whatever it is."


    "Based on what they just confessed, they weren¡¯t the masterminds... After all, they didn¡¯t know about Zhu Xiaolong being detained. It was Zhu Xiaohu who told them, and he¡¯s the one who set this trap behind the scenes, aiming to force... Zhu Zhixuan into submission!"


    Xu Guangfa¡¯s words struck like thunder, leaving the office dead silent. Zhu Zhixuan, her face filled with shock, turned to look at Zhu Xiaohu in the corner. She had always believed that her brother had been deceived by bad friends, which led him toe back with people, but she never imagined that he was the actual mastermind behind it all.


    "Sis... I¡¯m sorry... I was wrong!"


    With no way out, Zhu Xiaohu hurried to the table, knelt with a thump, and between great sobs, he began to tell his story, "I owe Brother Huo money... I really couldn¡¯t pay him back... He recently found a way to make a lot of money just by sitting at a table... I knew you wouldn¡¯t agree if I just asked you... so that¡¯s why I devised this n... Sis... I¡¯m so sorry... I was blinded... I¡¯m not human... but please, don¡¯t send me to jail... Our brother is too unimpressive to find a wife... if I go in, the Zhu family will be without descendants... I¡¯m begging you!"


    Watching Zhu Xiaohu weeping bitterly, Zhu Zhixuan stumbled, luckily Lin Fan was there to support her. She truly couldn¡¯t have imagined her own brother would try to coerce her into prostitution. Tears streaming down her face, she clenched her teeth, "You... you¡¯re an animal... an animal!"


    "Director Xu, let¡¯s handle this matter with impartiality."


    Lin Fan patted Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s back and said to Xu Guangfa, who got the message and took out handcuffs, locking them onto Zhu Xiaohu¡¯s wrists.


    "Zhixuan... Xiaohu is just young and foolish... Scold him, and if you¡¯re still angry, hit him a couple times... but don¡¯t send him to prison!"


    "Yeah, Zhixuan, he¡¯s your own brother, you can¡¯t send him to prison. Your parents are begging you!"


    Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s parents immediately ran over, too, kneeling before her. Zhu Zhixuan, with silent tears, suddenly shattered her teacup on the ground in a frenzy, "Are you all deaf? He tried to trick me into bing a prostitute... At that time, why didn¡¯t he think of me as his sister? You¡¯ve always protected them since we were young, but in the end, they¡¯ve spent all your money. When you don¡¯t have money for medicine, youe to me... Why should I!?"


    "Zhixuan... you¡¯re also flesh from your mother¡¯s body, isn¡¯t it natural to make sacrifices for the family?"


    Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s mother cried out between sobs.


    "Then as a daughter, have you ever cared for my grandmother? Have you ever spent a penny on her? Let me tell you, from now on, we have nothing to do with each other, get lost... get out!"


    With that, Zhu Zhixuan pushed her mother away and ran out like a madwoman, unable to face her indifferent parents any longer. Lin Fan naturally couldn¡¯t say more, only following her out. As he passed by the dissipated Zhu Xiaohu, he stopped, ncing at Xiaohu¡¯s girlfriend beside him.


    "Oh, right, you just said your brother-inw is in prison, and that she can sleep with anyone. Well, when you¡¯re inside, I¡¯ll make sure to take good care of your girlfriend for you!"

 Chapter 268: A Heart-Wrenching Plea

    <h4>Chapter 268: Chapter 268: A Heart-Wrenching Plea</h4><h4></h4>


    Night, the silence was deafening.


    In Lotus Town, unlike the big city, most people were already asleep at this time.


    When Lin Fan found Zhu Zhixuan in a secluded alleyway, she was leaning against a utility pole, tears streaming ceaselessly down her cheeks, yet she sobbed without making a sound.


    "Zhixuan..."


    Lin Fan approached and patted Zhu Zhixuan on the shoulder, but at that moment, he found his own words somewhat pale and powerless. After all, such a heartbreaking event would deeply upset anyone, and he didn¡¯t know what to say to console her.


    He could only hold her in his arms, letting her lean on his shoulder and cry, not expecting Zhu Zhixuan to suddenly grab his shoulders, lift up her tear-streaked face, and look at Lin Fan, "Come, take me!"


    "Then let¡¯s go back to the dorm!"


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected the grief-stricken Zhu Zhixuan to make such a request. They say people often need such things to release pressure under extreme emotions, but this was the first time Lin Fan had encountered it.


    "No... right here... take me now!"


    After Zhu Zhixuan spoke, she pounced on him like a madwoman, clutching Lin Fan¡¯s head and sealing his lips with hers.


    Her kiss, salty with tears, was so tender. Zhu Zhixuan, who actively slid her tongue into Lin Fan¡¯s mouth, seemed like a different person at that moment, frantically kissing him. She had already reached to unbuckle Lin Fan¡¯s belt, and took what was hard into her mouth, indulging in its movements. Watching her kneel before him, Lin Fan was somewhat stunned by this reaction he¡¯d never anticipated.


    "Zhixuan... I know you¡¯re very upset... but maybe... we should still head back and talk, after all, this is a public street."


    "I don¡¯t care... I want it here... I want you now, I don¡¯t care. Why should you be the only one to have it your way in the cornfield... tonight I want it here, I want you to take me now!"


    Always reserved, Zhu Zhixuan was now being unreasonably willful, wildly handling Lin Fan¡¯s weapon. All she wanted was him.


    "Okay, okay... then here Ie!"


    Although Lin Fan felt somewhat helpless, as there¡¯s apletely different priority between men and women in such matters, but since Zhu Zhixuan insisted, he couldn¡¯t refuse her anymore. He pulled her up, letting her support herself on the utility pole, while he lifted up her long dress, pulling her whitece panties to her knees. Her garden was now perfectly aligned with his waist.


    "Uh..."


    As Lin Fan thrust his hips with force, prating the already overflowing garden, Zhu Zhixuan couldn¡¯t help but let out a sound. The sense of fulfillment allowed her near-breaking emotions to finally find an outlet. She didn¡¯t want to think about anything else, nor did she care to ¨C all she wanted was to enjoy the pleasure of being with Lin Fan.


    Gripping Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s slender waist tightly, Lin Fanunched an attack on her soft buttocks. In the silent alley, their bodies kept merging together, the pping noise that resonated was so enticing. The two, joined together, entangled frically.


    Until a surge of electricity rushed from Lin Fan¡¯s lower abdomen to his head, he shuddered throughout his body, pouring his burning passion into Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s abyss, and afterward he wrapped his arms around her slender waist from behind and rested his head on her back.


    "How about now, do you feel a bit better?"


    "Much better!"


    With legs that were somewhat shaky, Zhu Zhixuan also let out a deep breath. The forbidden pleasure and extreme emotions hadpletely reced the pain she felt before, catalyzed by Lin Fan¡¯s eruption.


    "If you don¡¯t want to stay in Lotus Town, I can find connections to transfer you to the County, and when there¡¯s a chance, you can return to the City. That way, you¡¯ll bepletely free from your parents, and if you don¡¯t want to, I guarantee they will never find you in their lifetime."


    Lin Fan caressed Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s face, no one can choose their family or parents, and since she has met with this plight, running away was the only solution.


    "No need, running away never solves anything. I can stay here for the time being; at least you are still in town, and I can depend on you. When you go back to the County or City, I will leave then."


    Zhu Zhixuan turned around and hugged Lin Fan¡¯s neck tightly, "Now, all I have is you. Don¡¯t bully me in the future, okay?"


    "How could I possibly bear to bully you? I¡¯ll only make you ¡¯flow¡¯ on me."


    Touching Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s smooth back, Lin Fan naturally knew her world had copsed, but with his current strength, he could still take good care of her.


    "In any case, I only have you. Whatever you want from me is fine. From now on, you are my entire world. If you tell me to live, I¡¯ll live; if you tell me to die, I¡¯ll die... I don¡¯t ask for wealth or for legitimacy... I just ask you not to abandon me!"


    Holding onto Lin Fan¡¯s neck tightly, the blow to Zhu Zhixuan that night was too great. At this moment, she clearly knew, apart from the love from Lin Fan, she had nothing else, including so-called parents and siblings ¨C each one just wanted to squeeze out any benefits from her.


    "Rest assured, I will never let you down in this lifetime!"


    Lin Fan pinched Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s nose, and at that moment, it seemed as if his mind was crowded with many faces.

 Chapter 269: Bragging Must Be Fulfilled

    <h4>Chapter 269: Chapter 269: Bragging Must Be Fulfilled</h4><h4></h4>


    In the early morning, a beam of sunlight shone into the dormitory, and Lin Fan opened his eyes. What caught his eye was the face of Zhu Zhixuan, still marked with tear stains. Last night, in the throes of emotional breakdown, she had desperately clung to Lin Fan, seeking a shred offort.


    "You¡¯re awake?"


    Feeling the arm under her neck move, Zhu Zhixuan immediately opened her eyes, coiling like a frightened bird into Lin Fan¡¯s embrace.


    "Yeah, I have an important meal in the City today, so I need to head back early. You might as well sleep some more."


    Lin Fan pinched Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s cheek, her eyes still swollen from before.


    "I can¡¯t sleep anymore... I don¡¯t know what to do."


    Zhu Zhixuan pursed her lips, suddenly at a loss for what she could do.


    "I actually do have something I¡¯d like you to take care of, but it might be a bit of a hassle."


    Lin Fan rubbed his chin and said, "Both my parents are staying at the County Hospital, and I¡¯ve been wanting them to rest there for a bit longer. Butst night, my mom called me, saying that my dad really can¡¯t endure it anymore and wants toe home. If you¡¯re free, could you help me pick them up? It would be like a daughter-inw fulfilling her filial duties."


    "Sure, I¡¯ll go pick up Uncle and Auntie!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Zhixuan was exceptionally happy. Having something to do always made her feel a bit better, and Lin Fan¡¯s use of the term "daughter-inw" made her heart swell with joy.


    "Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this. I¡¯ll be busy in the City for a couple of days. My dad¡¯s leg is healing, and my mom is still on medication. I¡¯ll be at ease with you there, and you can call me anytime if there¡¯s an issue."


    Watching Zhu Zhixuan dash toward the bathroom bare-bottomed, Lin Fan quickly got out of bed. The first thing he did upon leaving the dormitory building was naturally to return to Tianhou Hotel. As he pushed open the bedroom door, Bai Xue was still cuddled in her nket in bed. Hearing the door open, she finally woke up, having waited the entire night for him without knowing when she had fallen asleep.


    "I¡¯m sorry for leaving you alonest night."


    Lin Fan kissed Bai Xue on her pink cheek.


    "Everything okay with Mr. Zhu?"


    Bai Xue showed not the slightest unhappiness; she wrapped her arms tightly around his neck and asked softly.


    "It¡¯s all settled, everything will get better."


    After exining the situation from beginning to end, Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s predicament also elicited apassionate sigh from Bai Xue. They then cuddled for a while before Lin Fan cleaned up and left the hotel, only to find himself once again at the police station.


    "Director Xu, thank you for your hard workst night."


    Lin Fan, with a smile, ced two packs of cigarettes inside a ck stic bag onto his desk.


    "Mayor Lin, you don¡¯t need to mention it; it¡¯s part of my job. Besides, we waited for enough staff, causing some dy. It¡¯s my fault for not handling the work properly."


    Xu Guangfa hurriedly pushed the cigarettes back, but Lin Fan stopped him: "Different matters should be settled differently; this is a token of brotherly affection. Just take it, and as for that ten thousand yuan, I¡¯ll leave it with you when we recover the loot. Use it to buy the brothers a drink, and don¡¯t decline, otherwise, I¡¯ll feel ufortable asking for your help in the future."


    Chen Jiayi had told Lin Fan countless times that one should never be stingy, especially with those who could do work; one must always give more than necessary to win people¡¯s hearts.


    "Mayor Lin, those guys will be taken back to the City by someone arranged from there. That fake captain, impersonating a national civil servant, he¡¯s looking at a minimum of three years. Regarding Zhu Xiaohu, what should be done?"


    If that young man was the mastermind, he would be truly guilty under thew, an offense far greater than his brother¡¯s.


    "Some people need to be locked up and taught a lesson, lest they stay out here and harm themon people. Just be fair in your handling."


    Lin Fan had no intention of pleading for these two brothers. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have offered them ten thousand yuanst night; he was after full justice.


    "Okay, I got it."


    After a brief chat, Lin Fan finally considered the matter closed. He was escorted out of the police station by Xu Guangfa and prepared to head back to the City. But just as he was about to open his car door, a woman¡¯s voice came from behind.


    "Hey, mister, where are you off to? Can you give me a lift?"


    Curious, Lin Fan turned around, looking at the not-so-tall girl behind him. She was no more than twenty years old and was Zhu Xiaohu¡¯s girlfriend, whom he had always protected.


    "You actually got out?"


    Lin Fan looked at the young girl with surprise as she walked up to him with her hands in her pockets.


    "Of course, I¡¯m out. I didn¡¯t participate in Zhu Xiaohu¡¯s fraud, so at most I chose my friends poorly. But about your boastst night, do you stand by it or not?"


    "What boast did I make?"


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t remember at first, but then she reached out and opened the passenger side of the car.


    "Didn¡¯t you say that once Zhu Xiaohu was in jail, you¡¯d sleep with his girlfriend? Here I am in front of you now, do you dare?"


    The girl who sat in the passenger seat was looking at him with a mocking face, clearly challenging his courage.


    "If it¡¯s just sleeping, let¡¯s do it. You¡¯re not scared, so why should I be?"

 Chapter 270: Revisiting the Qipao Store

    <h4>Chapter 270: Chapter 270: Revisiting the Qipao Store</h4><h4></h4>


    On the way back to the city, Lin Fan was driving with one hand on the steering wheel and the other resting on the car window.


    He wasfortably enjoying the cool breeze blowing into the driver¡¯s cabin, and just asfortably enjoying the devoted service of the young girl curled up under the front seat.


    It must be said, although she was young, her skills were surprisingly mature. Despite her petite framecking in both chest and behind, the pure young vibe was still rather pleasant.


    Her proficient oral techniques provided Lin Fan with a semi-professional level offort, and considering she was Zhu Xiaohu¡¯s girlfriend, his enjoyment was doubly satisfying.


    "Big guy, you¡¯re too much, my hand is numb, and my mouth is tired. Why don¡¯t we stop the car so you can use my body instead?"


    More than an hour had passed, and unable to bear it any longer, the girl lifted her head. Despite her efforts, Lin Fan was still as hard as ever, and she really couldn¡¯t hold on anymore.


    "Never mind, you did a good job working so hard."


    Lin Fan pulled over to the side of the road and let the girl out, but he didn¡¯t take up her offer. After all, with herck of curves, he didn¡¯t have much desire, and he certainly didn¡¯t want to be outmaneuvered by a fling. Being in control of his desires was a clear awareness he had to maintain.


    "Big guy, you¡¯re not afraid of doing me and then having me threaten you afterward, are you?"


    The girl in the passenger seat seemed to have seen through Lin Fan¡¯s worries, casually picked up a cigarette from the center console, and lit it, "You think too much. Zhu Xiaohu and I are just fooling around. He¡¯s just one of many boyfriends I¡¯ve had. I stuck with him recently because he seemed flush with cash, but it turned out he was just pretending to be rich and borrowed money to be with me for a couple of days. He almostnded me in serious trouble, so no way am I going to retaliate against you for him."


    "So young and already ying so wildly?"


    Lin Fan nced at the girl. He¡¯d just checked her ID, and she was only neen, but her technique clearly showed she had more than a year or two of experience.


    "What¡¯s wild about that? I dropped out of school when I was fourteen. I¡¯ve had nearly fifty boyfriends to date. Nowadays, who really cares about anyone? Though, if you were to be my boyfriend, I might consider settling down. Your car seems genuine enough, and riding in it would certainly give me face. Plus, that thing is really big. I¡¯m not really into that, but it should feel better than those three-second men."


    The girl, with a cigarette between her lips, talked as if it was nothing, but Lin Fan could see the helplessness behind this troubled young girl. He had also noticed her body was covered in tattoos, permanent marks that doomed her from ever ascending to a higher social ne, destined to reman among themon folk for life.


    "Alright, I have no interest in being your boyfriend, but since you put in so much effort just now, take this as a reward."


    Lin Fan took out one thousand yuan in cash from the glovepartment and handed it to the girl who took the money without reservation, "Big guy, you really are generous. Thanks, then. If you want to have fun in the future, you can call me. I¡¯m wild, and we can y however you want. I have a bunch of girlfriends who can join us too."


    "Sure, maybe we¡¯ll cross paths in the world again."


    Lin Fan¡¯s car parked within City limits and after letting the girl out, he checked the time. There was still an afternoon to go until evening, andtely, Yao Wan Jiao had been asking to meet him. But just the thought of this beautiful, stylish stunner limited to just kissing and hugging started to make him feel ufortable.


    Plus, on the drive back, his underserved state from that girl¡¯s attention left him with a pitched tent in his pants. He definitely needed relief before meeting Yao Wan Jiao, but finding someone to ease himself with was the problem. At that moment, an image floated into his mind, so he stepped on the gas, heading south. Soon, he parked outside the Qipao Store.


    The weekend¡¯s noon bustle filled the shopping street with handsome men and pretty women carrying coffee and milk tea, moving through the lively mall, and inside the Qipao Store, many elegant women were selecting cheongsams led by attendants.


    Sitting in his car, Lin Fan did not see Shu Feifei¡¯s figure, so after smoking a cigarette with an air of resignation, he opened the car door and walked into the perfume-filled Qipao Store. Regardless, he wanted to see if the beautifuldy still remembered him.


    "Sir, wee, can I help you take a look at our store¡¯s cheongsams?"


    A cheongsam-d attendant greeted him with a polite bow.


    "No need, I¡¯m just browsing."


    Initially wanting to ask directly if the proprietress was in, Lin Fan still didn¡¯t speak up. Instead, he casually pocketed his hands and took a quick tour around the store. As expected, among the many fine cheongsams, he didn¡¯t find the pink backless one, not knowing if it was sold or kept by Shu Feifei herself.


    Having not seen Shu Feifei and ready to give up to find a bathhouse to quench his desires, the sound of high heels from the second floor reached his ears. Instinctively, Lin Fan looked up, only to see a bun-haired, dignified looking Shu Feifei descending the stairs. Their eyes met, and her cheeks involuntarily reddened.


    Because at that moment, she was wearing that pink backless cheongsam.

 Chapter 271 I knew you would miss me

    <h4>Chapter 271: Chapter 271 I knew you would miss me</h4><h4></h4>


    The intensely pounding heart of Shu Feifei, her cheeks already red as apples, she had not expected that the man from her midnight dreams would actually appear before her, just after she had changed into the cheongsam.


    "Sir, please,e upstairs," she managed to squeeze out a faint smile amidst the presence of so many waiters and guests, suppressing the panic inside her.


    "All right then!"


    With a mischievous smile ying at the corners of his mouth, Lin Fan, who had almost given up hope, hadn¡¯t expected Shu Feifei to appear so timely. Opting for action, he began climbing the stairs, making his way to the second floor.


    The second floor was about the same size as the first, but it was Shu Feifei¡¯s work area, decorated with numerous semi-finished products and hand-drawn drafts on the walls and tables. The spacious design was indeed very fashionable. Just as Shu Feifei reached the top of the stairs, Lin Fan had already swept her into an embrace around her slender waist from behind.


    "I knew you¡¯d be thinking of me!"


    As he inhaled Shu Feifei¡¯s delicate fragrance, Lin Fan pressed his iron-hard abdomen against her lush buttocks. That sudden contact sent shivers down her spine, causing her entire body to stiffen.


    "You... let go... don¡¯t let anyone see!"


    The solidity that had kept Shu Feifei awake at night was now pressed against her rear, Lin Fan¡¯s breath hot on her sensitive neck, her body already weakened to the point of copsing onto Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, passively allowing him to hold her as they made their way to the open-space couch.


    "You¡¯re the one who asked me toe up, and now you¡¯re afraid of being seen?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s devilish hands had already seized the softness at her chest through the cheongsam, kneading boldly and causing Shu Feifei¡¯s breathing to quicken.


    "I... I just wanted to... have a chat with you... don¡¯t... don¡¯t be so impatient, alright!"


    Biting her lower lip, Shu Feifei struggled to keep herself from making a sound, yet those seemingly magical hands left her speech powerless.


    "We can chat, of course, but I think we need to make the connection first."


    Lin Fan smirked, pushing Shu Feifei down onto the European-style long couch, then leaned down to capture her soft, red lips. She bit down, attempting to resist Lin Fan¡¯s advances, but in the next moment, Lin Fan¡¯s hand had slipped between her legs, the ensuing tingling sensation prompting an involuntary moan from her.


    Seizing the opportunity, Lin Fan¡¯s tongue breached her defenses, entangling with hers.


    Shu Feifei, now stirred with emotion, shifted from passive enjoyment to active participation, her hands clutching Lin Fan¡¯s neck as if fearing he might escape, her slightly wild kissing sending sparks through Lin Fan. Thus, he lifted her cheongsam, pressed his fingers down onto the garden.


    "Mmm... you... you¡¯re so naughty... it feels so good!"


    In just a few moments, Shu Feifei was writhing, her waist twisting in sync with his intrusion. But soon enough, the teasing throughyers proved unbearable, and in that instant, she desperately wanted Lin Fan inside. So her small hand undid his belt, reaching for his firm weapon.


    "Weren¡¯t you saying something about wanting to talk?"


    Lin Fan sat on the couch, watching as Shu Feifei got up, her eyes now sparkling with greed.


    "I just wanted to know... why the moment I changed... you showed up... you haven¡¯t been spying on me, have you?"


    As she toyed with that iron rod, Shu Feifei looked at Lin Fan with a shy face. These past days, she hadn¡¯t worn the cheongsam or even nned to. But since Lin Fan¡¯s nourishment, all her toys lost their appeal. Sitting in the shop today, she felt the emptiness once again, so she skeptically went upstairs, changed into the cheongsam, only to run into Lin Fan the moment she came down.


    "Do you believe it¡¯s the arrangement of fate? Just before I saw you, I was ready to leave. Who would have thought God would have you appear in front of me again?"


    Lin Fan said, smiling, drawing Shu Feifei close into his arms. His right hand skillfully found its way between her legs and took off her wet white panties before gently stroking her hairless mound. As he delved deeper, her body tensed up once again.


    "Is this really... destiny?"


    Feeling the fingers moving inside her garden, Shu Feifei couldn¡¯t help but nce at the steel rod close at hand. Its size brought a blush to her cheeks and made her heart race - the joy of theirst hearty encounter echoed in her dreams every night.


    "You¡¯re destined to be mine. Come on, take care of this for a bit, so it can bring you pleasure in a while!"


    Lin Fan pulled Shu Feifei¡¯s head closer into his embrace, her hot breath further inting the burning weapon.


    Shu Feifei gently kissed that firm area, then yfully looked up; she knew this was the moment when a man¡¯s willpower was at its weakest.


    "You¡¯re terrible... so... can you tell me your name this time?"


    She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t even get his name.

 Chapter 272: Double the Thrill

    <h4>Chapter 272: Chapter 272: Double the Thrill</h4><h4></h4>


    Cheongsam Store, second floor, moans echoed one after another.


    As waves of tingling pleasure spread throughout her body, Shu Feifei felt as if she was about to melt away.


    Lin Fan¡¯s fingers kept teasing that sensitive spot, while his tongue traced over the protruding parts of her lush body. Overwhelmed by a sense of emptiness, Shu Feifei couldn¡¯t stop writhing, trying to get Lin Fan to go further, to quickly fill her already overflowing desire.


    Unfortunately for her, Lin Fan was in no hurry. Instead, he yed with her sensitive garden with his fingers, kneading her already firm lushness, and took her earlobe into his mouth. The sensation, like hundreds of ants crawling over her body, made Shu Feifei¡¯s breathy moans turn into endless begging.


    "My little nemesis...e quickly... I really can¡¯t take it anymore...e quickly..."


    "Come what?"


    Looking at Shu Feifei¡¯s skin, which was now flushed pink, Lin Fan still wore a teasing smile as he asked.


    "Come... possess me..."


    The me had long consumed Shu Feifei¡¯s modesty, and with her hips twisting, she tightly grasped his throbbing firmness.


    "That won¡¯t do... I need you to talk dirtier... Otherwise, I won¡¯t give it to you, you know."


    Lin Fan¡¯s fingers gradually slowed down, and the pulling away sensation made Shu Feifei feel the mes intensify. She was like someone parched for so long and finally seeing a bottle of water but unable to drink, merely writhing in her ce, her eyes hazy as she gazed at Lin Fan: "My little nemesis... please... take me... I really can¡¯t stand it... give it to me quickly."


    "There you go, that¡¯s a good girl!"


    Lin Fan smiled, reached over to pick up the already weak Shu Feifei, and ced her on her boss¡¯s desk. Then he lifted her cheongsam, and at that moment, the mire between her legs had already overflowed.


    Looking at the flushed beauty, Lin Fan finally entered her with his ¡¯weapon.¡¯ The instant that fullness took over her body, Shu Feifei¡¯s body began to convulse nonstop.


    "I¡¯m dying... it feels so good... my little nemesis... I love you to death, give it to me... quickly..."


    Shu Feifei, gripping the edge of the desk tightly, hadpletely abandoned all shyness. The joy that moistened her body made her twist her waist incessantly, attempting to double her pleasure by quickening the pace.


    "Truly exquisite!"


    Feeling the tight embrace around him, Lin Fan kneaded her soft lushness while thrusting into that narrow space. With each surge more intense than thest, Lin Fan¡¯s breathing grew more rapid. It had to be said, the mature scent of Shu Feifei made her moans and pleas even more libertine, and her legs, tightly wrapped around his waist, carried an urgent craving.


    "My little nemesis... I¡¯m really going to die by your hands... give it to me quickly... let me die... take my life away!"


    Amidst the electric-like pleasure, Shu Feifei¡¯s body shivered non-stop, and waves of heat surged against Lin Fan¡¯s lower stomach. He knew that this was the taste of her reaching her zenith, which was simr to that of Gao Min and Gao Man.


    "Dinglingling..."


    While Lin Fan was still on the offensive, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. In such a moment, how could Shu Feifei bear to answer the phone, but seeing that it was Gao Min¡¯s number, she could only bite her lip and signaled Lin Fan to stop, before pressing the answer button: "Daughter, what is it?"


    "Mom, you¡¯re at the store, right? I need to pick up two more cheongsams for the livestream tonight, I want to use..."


    Gao Min¡¯s voice on the phone made Shu Feifei tense up: "I... I¡¯ll have someone... send them over to youter..."


    "No need for that trouble, I¡¯m already downstairs, I¡¯ming up to find you!"


    After Gao Min finished speaking, she hung up the phone, and as she heard her daughter wasing up, Shu Feifei also hurriedly propped herself up and sat down, frantically telling Lin Fan, "My daughter ising... you... you hide for a bit."


    "Then I¡¯ll hide in the wardrobe for now."


    Lin Fan looked around; the spacious room had nowhere to hide people, and the row of wardrobes on the right was naturally the perfect spot.


    "That won¡¯t work, she¡¯sing for the cheongsams... you... you hide under this desk!"


    Shu Feifei, quickly straightening her cheongsam, could only have Lin Fan hide under the boss¡¯s desk while she quickly wiped off the water on the desk before sitting down in the boss¡¯s chair.


    This way, her wonderfully long legs and the garden she hadn¡¯t had time to cover with underwear pointed directly toward Lin Fan hiding beneath the table. Such a delightful scene made Lin Fan unable to resist ying with those long beautiful legs.


    "Mom, are you working?"


    Gao Min¡¯s voice rang out from the stairs, her footsteps brisk as she walked up to the office desk.


    "Yes, I just had a few new ideas... so I wanted to jot them down. You go and find the cheongsams you want from the wardrobe by yourself."


    Her legs being yed with under the desk, those tingling sensations made Shu Feifei¡¯s breathing grow heavy. Ashamed, she dared not lift her head to meet Gao Min¡¯s eyes, merely holding the pen and smudging something on the paper, not really knowing what she was drawing herself.


    "Mom, your face is so red!"


    Gao Min surveyed her somewhat odd mother with curiosity. Seeing the rosy cheeks, she actually walked around to the back of the desk. Seeing a near-reveal, Shu Feifei¡¯s heart felt like it was about to jump out of her throat.

 Chapter 273 Daughter, You Better Leave Now

    <h4>Chapter 273: Chapter 273 Daughter, You Better Leave Now</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mom, do you have a fever?"


    Gao Min came to Shu Feifei¡¯s side with a concerned face and ced her hand on her forehead.


    Fearing her daughter would discover the man hidden under her, Shu Feifei instinctively leaned her chair against the table. This not only nearlypletely shielded Lin Fan under the table, but it also presented the unshielded "Garden" right in front of Lin Fan.


    "It¡¯s... it¡¯s nothing... Perhaps the wind just blew on me."


    Propping herself with one hand on the table, Shu Feifei shook her head awkwardly. At that moment, Lin Fan was rubbing her tender foot back and forth on his burning-hot "weapon."


    Feeling the key to paradise trapped between her feet, Shu Feifei, daring not to move, could only withstand the tickling stimtion, trying her best to steady her breathing. This torment made her feel like she was about to copse.


    "Mom, I know that you and dad haven¡¯t been getting along these past few years, but Manman and I are grown up. Even without his care, we three can live well. Mypany is doing quite well now, you don¡¯t have to work so hard. Why don¡¯t you close the shop and let me take care of you from now on?"


    Gao Min walked behind Shu Feifei, gently massaging her shoulders.


    "I¡¯m only in my forties, still young... You aren¡¯t suggesting Iy around all day, are you?"


    With her lips pursed, Shu Feifei enjoyed the dual caress from her daughter and Lin Fan, finding the thrill on the edge of danger utterly intoxicating.


    "That¡¯s not what I mean either. Why not travel and dance when there¡¯s nothing else going on? Many elderly people nowadays travel around the world. Our family definitely affords that lifestyle, plus dad isn¡¯ting back. Why don¡¯t you go out too? You might even find your own spring."


    Gao Min whispered with a smile.


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I¡¯m not an elderly person, and I don¡¯t need any ¡¯spring.¡¯"


    Shu Feifei waved her hand,nding on Gao Min¡¯s hand: "I¡¯m fine with my life now, go pick out a cheongsam that you like. You shouldn¡¯t be all about work all the time. You¡¯re not getting any younger. What you should do is bring a son-inw home to meet me."


    "I don¡¯t want that! Being single is great. Who says a man is a woman¡¯s destiny? I only have eyes for money now, having money is the ultimate security."


    Pouting, Gao Min walked around the desk toward a row of wardrobes, and only when she¡¯d left did Shu Feifei finally rx a bit. She continued to tease Lin Fan with her feet.


    Listening to the conversation outside, Lin Fan forced himself not tough. One imed she didn¡¯t need a ¡¯spring¡¯ while enjoying her own spring, and the other imed she didn¡¯t want a man but kept texting him for another round. This mother and daughter really were interesting.


    "When I was your age, I had already had both you and your sister. Can¡¯t you apany me in this?"


    Shu Feifei looked helplessly at her daughter while a pair of devilish hands had already reached out from under the table and ventured into the muddy domain. Shu Feifei shivered as if electrocuted, yet she could only brace her upper body while watching Gao Min, as the pleasure from below made her breathing hasten.


    "I definitely don¡¯t want kids. Manman and I have said we¡¯ll just stay together when we¡¯re old; having kids is too painful. But thanks to you, my sister and I don¡¯t need to work out much to look this good."


    Laughing, Gao Min took out a cheongsam from the wardrobe and unconcernedly started changing in front of Shu Feifei, amon urrence, yet unknown to her, Lin Fan was ying with the muddy "area" below and enjoying the service of Shu Feifei¡¯s feet, not forgetting to take out his phone, turn on the camera, and ce it upside down on the floor to enjoy the wonderful scene of Gao Min changing.


    Dressed in ckce lingerie, her fine figure was fully entuated. Her long, ck hair cascaded down her shoulders; herrge, round eyes and perfectly shaped face reflected the current beauty trends, especially her bare, perky buttocks that excited Lin Fan even more, recalling the hairless "area" below, his desire intensified.


    Caught up in the excitement, Lin Fan¡¯s fingers elerated their pace, causing Shu Feifei even more pressure. She had to tightly grip the edge of the table, leaning forward slightly, trying to intensify that feeling of fullness.


    "Gao Min... why don¡¯t you take a few more and try them on at home... I want some peace to sketch for a while... you better hurry, don¡¯t disturb my inspiration!"


    "Alright then!"


    Dressed in a purple cheongsam, Gao Min, with a sullen pout, picked a few more pieces then turned to her mother: "Mom, find some time to visit mypany. I¡¯ve set up a cheongsam section for you, you can give some feedback. We might start broadcasting in a few days!"


    "Got it... now go!"


    Shu Feifei clenched her teeth; if Gao Min didn¡¯t leave soon, she might just start moaning.

 Chapter 274: Still Want to Harm My Daughter, Huh?

    <h4>Chapter 274: Chapter 274: Still Want to Harm My Daughter, Huh?</h4><h4></h4>


    "My little foe... are you trying to kill me... I almost cried out just now!"


    When she heard the sound of the door closing downstairs, Shu Feifei finally breathed a sigh of relief. She slumped into the boss chair, her face full of grievance as she watched Lin Fan crawl out from beneath the desk.


    "Just cry out if you want to," Lin Fan said, licking his lips and grinning at the peachy-cheeked Shu Feifei. Her beautiful face was truly more and more pleasing to the eye.


    "Get lost... How embarrassing... after all, I am her mother... If she knew about this sordid business, how could I go on living!"


    Shu Feifei wiped the sweet sweat from her forehead. Her dainty feet were already being fondled incessantly in Lin Fan¡¯s grasp.


    "How could this be called a sordid business? It¡¯s such a blissful thing. Plus, your daughter must be beautiful. Why don¡¯t you introduce me to her so we can be family? When the timees, rtives upon rtives?"


    Lin Fan smiled as he propped Shu Feifei¡¯s legs upon his shoulders, his hands gripping the armrests of the chair as he slowly entered her already overflowing garden deeps.


    "Get lost, ruining me... and now you want to corrupt my daughter too... You wish!"


    Shu Feifei bit her lip, her face full of woe as she looked at Lin Fan.


    "Of course I wish," Lin Fan retorted. "Otherwise, how could I im such a gorgeous immortal sister? And even if I did im your daughter, we¡¯d keep it separate ¨C when she¡¯s around, you¡¯re my mother-inw, and when she¡¯s not, you¡¯re my little bitch!"


    As Lin Fan sped up, Shu Feifei couldn¡¯t help but cry out again. "You... you¡¯re so bad... taking me... and you want my daughter too... Aren¡¯t you afraid we mother and daughter will drain you dry?"


    "Well, if I say I¡¯m not afraid, does that mean I might have the chance to y games with you both? And then I can have them call me ¡¯Daddy¡¯, how about that?"


    Running wild, Lin Fanughed as he watched Shu Feifei¡¯s eyes ze over, her body twitching uncontrobly as she peaked again.


    "Good... good... then you go ahead... as long as she lets you do it... I have no objections... After you¡¯re done with her,e take care of me... finish off all three of us..."


    Shocked like being electrocuted, Shu Feifei no longer knew what she was saying, gripping Lin Fan¡¯s wrist tightly and feeling that deeper fulfillment. Amidst the jumbled words, she indulged in the bliss ofplete possession.


    "Remember," Lin Fan stated, "You said it, no backing outter. Once I have both of them in bed, I¡¯ll let them see how wanton their mother really is!"


    Feeling the wetness and softness from the garden, Lin Fan also pounded furiously into that abyss, with a power that seemed to prate her, leaving Shu Feifei with no choice but toply. In the end, her eyes became utterly hollow, her mouth agape as if transformed into a puppet at hismand.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Atst, overwhelmed with sensation, Lin Fan straightened his back and released his hot surge entirely into Shu Feifei¡¯s tender little mouth. Despite some resistance, in the end, she took it into her mouth and swallowed all the heat waves after Lin Fan finished thoroughly.


    "Such a good girl!"


    Lin Fan looked down at Shu Feifei, who nowy limp in the chair. She had been very obedient during that final frenzy. With that, he considered it a double victory. He then contentedly held her in his arms, caressing the fullness of her chest.


    "Now can you tell me your name?"


    Wiping the remnants from the corner of her mouth, Shu Feifei looked dazedly at Lin Fan. Having been to Wushan twice now, she still didn¡¯t know Lin Fan¡¯s name¡ªa most preposterous situation.


    "Don¡¯t rush," Lin Fan said, as he pinched Shu Feifei¡¯s high nose bridge. "If we get too familiar, wouldn¡¯t it be boring? I think ¡¯my little foe¡¯ is quite nice."


    "So from now on, can Ie to see you often?"


    "Annoying... Aside from running a store... Come whenever you want. After all, I can¡¯t wear the same outfit every day, can I? But next time... Let me know in advance... I need to prepare, so I¡¯m not cornered in the room by Gao Min again."


    Shu Feifei leaned her head against Lin Fan¡¯s chest, listening to his steady heartbeat. He was right; what use was knowing his name when she could simply enjoy their bodily pleasures without it?


    "Alright, alright, next time I¡¯ll let you know in advance when I¡¯ming to take you. Can we go y at your ce next time?"


    Lin Fan cradled the soft Shu Feifei in his arms. He had already secured the mother-inw, but strictly speaking, Gao Man had not yet fully fallen into his clutches. It seemed he needed a n to ensnare the fiery policewoman soon. Even if he couldn¡¯t arrange a threesome, maybe by being under the same roof, there could be a chance for a sessive trio.


    "Annoying, you truly are my little foe!"


    Clutching Lin Fan¡¯s neck tightly and greedily inhaling his scent, she didn¡¯t refuse his suggestion. In fact, she rather liked the idea of doing something exciting in thefort of her own home. Just then, Lin Fan¡¯s phone buzzed ¨C a message from Gao Min. He looked at her selfie, dressed in a cheongsam and holding the steering wheel. Lin Fan knew this girl was craving his body again.

 Chapter 275: Are You Going to Help Me?

    <h4>Chapter 275: Chapter 275: Are You Going to Help Me?</h4><h4></h4>


    "I¡¯m here!"


    As Lin Fan¡¯s Mercedes stopped below the high wall by the side of the Cultural Troupe, just as he opened the door to get out, he saw Yao Wan Jiao already squatting on top of the wall, her slender legs dangling carelessly, truly a breathtaking sight.


    "Don¡¯t be so hasty, what if you fall down?"


    Lin Fan hurried to the wall, and Yao Wan Jiao had already grabbed it, perched her tall figure precisely on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, and then slowlynded on the ground.


    "People miss you, that¡¯s why I waited here."


    Uponnding, Yao Wan Jiao happily burrowed into Lin Fan¡¯s embrace, savoring the long-missed sense of security.


    "But this is also too dangerous, otherwise I¡¯ll try to get a pass so in the future I can go in to pick you up, it¡¯s better than climbing over the wall."


    Holding Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s delicate body tightly, Lin Fan whispered considerately into her ear.


    "I could actually get you a pass... but I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have answers if people start asking; you know I absolutely can¡¯t let people from the troupe learn about my dating. After all, they¡¯re a bunch of gossips, it¡¯s hard to keep a secret. So, let¡¯s continue meeting here, I¡¯m fine."


    Yao Wan Jiao curiously turned her head, "Why did you change cars today?"


    "It¡¯s to pick up a great beauty like you. If we keep driving that old car, what if we run into that weirdo again? It¡¯d be hard to escape, so I switched for a faster car. Even his BMW can¡¯t catch up with this one."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words brought augh from Yao Wan Jiao, "It¡¯s just a date, not ¡¯Fast and Furious¡¯. There¡¯s no need to bother for that kind of person."


    "Yeah, who knows when those sticky sters will give up."


    Laughing, Lin Fan started the car and drove forward. As they were passing the main gate, Lin Fan saw a BMW parked there; Gao Yan stood in front of the car clutching roses, anxiously watching the tall beauties leaving the Cultural Troupe. But no matter how much he looked, he could never see his Goddess, who had already left in someone else¡¯s car.


    Dining, watching movies, and shopping¡ªordinary yet romantic dates continued from noon to evening. As the sunset approached, Lin Fan finally dropped Yao Wan Jiao back by the high wall. Of course, he wasn¡¯t ready to let her leave yet, instead capturing Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s delicate lips and letting his hands creep under her blouse, ying with the pearl-like protrusions.


    "Alright, I need to leave or my stomach will start hurting again."


    Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s vibrant body made Lin Fan feel things again. He quickly let go of her tender lips, fearing he couldn¡¯t take it much longer.


    "You get stomachaches too?"


    Yao Wan Jiao shyly nced at the tent Lin Fan was pitching, which surprised him, "Based on what you said, have you made others hurt too?"


    "Of course not... I¡¯m in my first rtionship, I¡¯ve not been with anyone else. My roommate said that when she was dating her boyfriend, he¡¯d get stomachaches too, and she¡¯d assist him by hand... so... do you need my help in doing it?"


    Yao Wan Jiao flushed as she looked at Lin Fan; she was clueless about how or where to do it but remembered what her roommate had said.


    "You would help me do it?"


    Looking at the innocent Yao Wan Jiao, a sly smile appeared on Lin Fan¡¯s face.


    "So... if I don¡¯t help you... who will? Never mind then."


    Yao Wan Jiao, naive about matters between men and women, turned her blushing face away, not daring to look Lin Fan in the eyes.


    "Yes, of course I¡¯d like that, let me teach you."


    Lin Fan certainly wouldn¡¯t refuse such an opportunity, thus heughed and pulled her soft, boneless hand over, cing it inside his pants. Yao Wan Jiao involuntarily shuddered as her hand touched that firm object, her originally cool hand growing slightly sweaty.


    "Right, hold it, then move up and down... not so tight... rx a bit... yes, just like that!"


    Feeling Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s unskilled movements, Lin Fan gently guided her hand¡¯s strength and pace. Blushing and red-eared, Yao Wan Jiao didn¡¯t dare turn back to see what she was actually holding, letting Lin Fan¡¯s hands continuously guide hers in motion.


    "That¡¯s about it. It¡¯s hard for me toe, you should go back and train some more. Next date, you can try again, okay?"


    Having already released earlier today with Shu Feifei, he hardly felt anything from Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s hand alone, thus eventually, Lin Fan gave her a respite. But this first time was a stepping stone, promising further opportunities next time, which Lin Fan certainly wouldn¡¯t miss.


    "Alright."


    Yao Wan Jiao blushed and nodded. Although she hadn¡¯t seen much, she had a sense of it from the feel of her hand. With Lin Fan¡¯s help, she climbed back over the three-meter high wall.


    "Next week, I¡¯ll be waiting for you!"


    Yao Wan Jiao waved at Lin Fan before she disappeared over the wall, and Lin Fan returned to his car. Tonight¡¯s dinner was not at Zhang Caini¡¯s home, but at Zhu Defu¡¯s own house, though Lin Fan had no idea what Zhu Defu wanted from him.

 Chapter 276: Let Me Cherish It Quick

    <h4>Chapter 276: Chapter 276: Let Me Cherish It Quick</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ding Dong!"


    Lin Fan, holding two bottles of wine, stood in front of a vi in the city and pressed the doorbell.


    Today¡¯s dinner party wasn¡¯t at a restaurant or at Zhang Caini¡¯s ce, but at Zhu Defu¡¯s real home.


    Perhaps it was a methodical form of contact; only with a certain status could he enter into someone else¡¯sfort zone.


    "Click!"


    When the door opened, to his surprise, he found Zhu Dan wearing a long dress, her rosy cheeks and sparkling eyes smiling at Lin Fan.


    "Ms. Dan, when did you get back?"


    Lin Fan looked at Zhu Dan in surprise, as she had not mentioned that she would be returning.


    "I just got back this afternoon. I knew you wereing over for dinner tonight, so I didn¡¯t tell you. Isn¡¯t this a nice surprise?"


    Zhu Dan, still d in a sheath dress that concealed her voluptuous figure, could not hide her ample bosom.


    "Of course, it¡¯s a surprise."


    Lin Fan stepped forward with a smile and nted a quick kiss on her delicate lips; the lightning-fast attack left her speechless up until they parted.


    "Stop it, you¡¯re always up to mischief. Come on in."


    Zhu Dan¡¯s face flushed crimson, and even though she had the figure of a Western woman, she was gentle in spirit. Giving Lin Fan a yful eye roll, she led him inside the vi.


    "Dad, Lin Fan¡¯s here."


    As the two walked into the living room, one after the other, and Zhu Dan called out, Zhu Defu, surprisingly wearing an apron, emerged from the kitchen.


    "Uncle Zhu... I really didn¡¯t expect you to have this skill!"


    This scene was somewhat unbelievable to Lin Fan; Zhu Defu¡¯s behavior was now a stark contrast to his previous demeanor¡ªa Deputy Mayor bustling about the kitchen in an apron was indeed a rare sight.


    "Dan Dan always likes the braised pork I make. It¡¯s been so long since Ist made it, I¡¯m a bit rusty."


    Zhu Defu, drying his hands on his apron, now embodied the image of a doting father.


    "Even if you¡¯re rusty, it¡¯s still filled with fatherly love. How about I help out a bit? I might not be a great chef, but I¡¯m sure I can handle mincing garlic or wrapping scallions!"


    Lin Fan, not wanting to just sit and wait for ready-made food, quickly rolled up his sleeves, ready to help in the kitchen.


    "Forget it, right now the kitchen is my territory, no outsiders allowed. Your aunt¡¯s assistance is enough for me."


    Zhu Defu chuckled as he looked at Lin Fan and continued, "Since Zhu Dan is rarely back, why don¡¯t you talk with her about the Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation project? When dinner¡¯s ready, I¡¯ll call you both."


    "Okay... Then I¡¯ll report to Ms. Dan about the work."


    Lin Fan replied eagerly, grinning as he followed Zhu Dan upstairs. Zhu Defu watched their departing figures with a hint of an elderly man¡¯s smile on his face.


    "Defu, do you think our daughter has feelings for Lin Fan? She never used toe back for weekends, but ever since she met him, she¡¯s resolved to get a divorce. If it¡¯s a good match, why don¡¯t we set them up and transfer Dan Dan back to our city?"


    Zhu Defu¡¯s wife, noticing the subtle amorous smiles between them, couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "Ah, some things are toote. Don¡¯t be fooled by the young man¡¯s age; his connections now reach the provincial level. His every move is being watched by people in the province. Let¡¯s not meddle in young people¡¯s matters. As long as Dan Dan is happy, we should just let her be."


    Zhu Defu sighed, regretting not having noticed Lin Fan¡¯s merits earlier; now it was toote to try to poach him.


    Meanwhile, in the upstairs study, as soon as Lin Fan walked in, he wrapped his arms around Zhu Dan¡¯s curvaceous body.


    "Stop... Don¡¯t do this... My parents are right downstairs!"


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s hands groping her sensitive chest, Zhu Dan¡¯s mind reeled instantaneously and her curvy hips, now pressed firmly by Lin Fan, sent an electric current zipping into her head.


    "Ms. Dan, I¡¯ve missed you so much, I can¡¯t control myself anymore."


    Holding her full body tightly from behind, Lin Fan began to rub against her round buttocks. From the few days he had slept with her before, he knew exactly where Zhu Dan¡¯s sensitive spots were. All it took was a whisper in her left earlobe to send shivers uncontrobly through her body.


    "Lin Fan... I said... wait for my divorce... I haven¡¯t finished the paperwork yet..."


    Zhu Dan bit her lip, her eyes hazy with desire as she leaned into Lin Fan, those hands already making it difficult for her to breathe.


    "Some things are already over in the heart once they¡¯re decided. I can¡¯t wait any longer."


    Lin Fan eagerly pushed Zhu Dan onto the desk. He had regretted letting her gost time and now that he had finally caught her again, he certainly wasn¡¯t going to let her slip away.


    Feeling her straight skirt being lifted and her Voluptuous hips grasped tightly by Lin Fan, Zhu Dany prone on the desk, her heart filled with anticipation. After all, in the days since she had returned home, dreams of Lin Fan¡¯s face haunted her nights, and ultimately, Zhu Dan ceased to resist.


    "Then... be quick, dinner will be ready soon!"

 Chapter 277 Zhu Dan’s Gentleness

    <h4>Chapter 277: Chapter 277 Zhu Dan¡¯s Gentleness</h4><h4></h4>


    In the study, Zhu Dan was bent over the desk with her eyes tightly shut, yet she could sense that Lin Fan¡¯s breathing had be as ragged as that of a wild beast, and hisrge hands were constantly kneading her voluptuous, uplifted buttocks, which truly enraptured him.


    Such a bewitching body should have been savored slowly, but time waited for no one, and Lin Fan had to finish the battle quickly. Thus, he peeled her close-fitting panties off her tight buttocks, gazing at the wheat-colored skin and somewhat dense Garden, from where an Abyss of clear springs was already gushing forth due to the excitement.


    Zhu Dan had a bombshell figure with fleshy yet firm legs, which must have been due to her regr workouts. When Lin Fan¡¯s fingers gently probed into those waters, her body uncontrobly began to tremble, and that novel sensation of being enveloped filled Lin Fan with anticipation, knowing that being mped by those thighs capable of crushing watermelons would indeed be a supreme pleasure.


    "Ms. Dan, I¡¯ming."


    Lin Fan, having unbuckled his belt, directly unveiled his weapon. This fight was bound to be extraordinary, and upon feeling that tight embrace, Lin Fan realized that entering her was not a simple feat, especially because Zhu Dan¡¯s legs, tense with nerves, mped even tighter. After two unsessful attempts, Lin Fan flipped her over.


    "This is so... embarrassing!"


    Zhu Dany on the desk, her beautiful long legs held upon Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, and too ashamed to meet his eyes, she could only turn her head away, her arms clutching the desk tightly, her chest heaving with nervousness, creating stormy waves.


    "What is there to be embarrassed about? Ms. Dan, you are the most beautiful woman in the world right now."


    Grasping her muscr thighs, Lin Fan finally entered her body bit by bit, watching Zhu Dan biting her lower lip, struggling not to cry out. Right now, her cheeks were flushed with arousal.


    "You... you always trick me... I... I¡¯ll end up dying by your hand..."


    The coy Zhu Dan, enduring the tearing pain, dared not voice a sound, her eyes tightly shut as Lin Fan filled her being.


    "Dying by my hands won¡¯t do, if you have to die, die under me."


    Atst, the two perfectly merged as one, and the tightness was so overwhelming that even Lin Fan, a man of many conquests, was almost unable to withstand it. Indeed, Zhu Dan¡¯s body proved to be formidable.


    "Annoying... You¡¯re getting naughtier and naughtier!"


    As pain gave way to pleasure, and the slow rhythm of their movements continued, Zhu Dan gradually rxed. She couldn¡¯t believe she was doing such things with Lin Fan in the study, but the conquering sense of being possessed made her unable to help but moan softly.


    "So are you falling in love more and more?"


    As Lin Fan grew ustomed to the pace, his hands moved across her abdomen, reaching up to grasp her explosive fullness, her firm, Western-style voluptuousness, which felt all the more sensational in his hand. As he idly yed with the pebbled pink pearls atop, Zhu Dan¡¯s face turned a visible shade of red, while, with each surge, her ample breasts danced wildly before Lin Fan.


    The once-elegant study was now imbued with the Mist of Joy from their union, and Zhu Dan, caught in the web of passion, reached her zenith amidst the long-missed thuds.


    Striving to lift her waist, matching Lin Fan¡¯s rapid thrusts, only when the torrent of bliss filled her did she hum, tilting her head back as far as she could, her arms gripping Lin Fan¡¯s arms tightly, begging in a low growl: "Give it to me... I need you... please... give it to me!"


    "Then I shall fulfill your wish!"


    Unable to resist the slippery embrace, alongside Zhu Dan¡¯s pleas, Lin Fan poured all his dense longing into her already scorching Abyss, and afterward, Lin Fan, spent of strength,y on Zhu Dan¡¯s heaving chest, continuing to tease the pink pearls with his tongue.


    "You¡¯ve crossed all my boundaries. I truly feel I must have owed you a lot in my past life."


    After reaching the peak, Zhu Dan¡¯s eyes looked up at the ceiling, relenting again and again before Lin Fan.


    "Then spend this life repaying it. This is just a hasty affair; there are more amusing things to do. Why not go out with me tonight for a thorough study?"


    Lin Fan, smiling, watched the milk spill from the lush Garden. There was so much more to explore in this delightful body; it was just that time was limited, and he had not yet fully spread his wings.


    "I can¡¯t tonight... I¡¯m rarely home and need to spend time with my parents... I have to apany my mom to dye her hair early tomorrow..."


    Sitting up with support, Zhu Dan shyly looked at Lin Fan, who was cleaning her up, and said, "Don¡¯t rush, I¡¯ll apply for an assignment abroad next week, then I¡¯ll be yours, day and night."

 Chapter 278 Zhu Defu’s Gift

    <h4>Chapter 278: Chapter 278 Zhu Defu¡¯s Gift</h4><h4></h4>


    "Wow, this braised pork looks delicious!"


    At the dinner table, Zhu Dan couldn¡¯t wait and snatched a piece of braised pork and stuffed it into her mouth, then gave Zhu Defu a thumbs-up, "Dad, you¡¯ve still got it, this braised pork is top-notch."


    "You¡¯re an adult now, you shouldn¡¯t be eating with your hands. Go wash your hands and then eat."


    Zhu Dan¡¯s mother rolled her eyes.


    "Let her be, she¡¯s not dirty. We¡¯re among family here, and if she likes it, she should eat more!"


    Zhu Defu, usually so restrained, was now smiling affectionately, especially when he looked at his daughter, so doting.


    "You just spoil her. She¡¯s thirty and still acts like a child."


    Zhu Dan¡¯s mother rolled her eyes at Zhu Defu.


    "What¡¯s wrong with being thirty? Even when she¡¯s sixty, she¡¯ll still be my daughter. Don¡¯t listen to your mom, eat some more. You¡¯ve lost weight recently, you must not be eating well in the Provincial City, always going for takeout, which is so unhygienic. If it¡¯s not working out, you could get transferred back to the Agriculture Department in the City. It would be easier to eat at home, and as long as you like it, I would cook for you every day."


    Zhu Defu spoke with doting affection, making Zhu Dan roll her eyes, "Dad, stop beating around the bush. I¡¯m not transferring back, but the recent agricultural experiment went smoothly, and I¡¯m not that busytely. Next week I¡¯m applying for a delegation toe back for some soil analysis and nning for the Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation. I cane home on weekends, isn¡¯t that enough?"


    "That¡¯s fine, as long as you¡¯re willing, anything goes!"


    Hearing this, Zhu Defu¡¯s face creased with joy, then he picked up a bottle of white wine, "Let¡¯s celebrate today, Lin Fan will drink with me."


    "No problem!"


    Lin Fan,ing out of the restroom with washed hands, naturally agreed, but Zhu Dan snatched the wine bottle, "Just to be clear, this is a family dinner, we have to limit ourselves. You can only have one ss, no more."


    "That¡¯s fine, you make the rules. After we drink, Lin Fan and I are going to soak in the hot springs in themunity."


    Zhu Defu always unconditionallyplied with his daughter¡¯s arrangements, so the four of them sat at the dinner table, chatting andughing, feeling very much like a family. Especially since Zhu Dan sat next to Lin Fan, it really felt like a daughter introducing her boyfriend to her father. So, it was a very joyful meal, and Lin Fan could sense that Zhu Defu was watching him with a scrutinizing eye.


    After a satisfying meal, dusk hadpletely fallen, and Zhu Defu led Lin Fan to the hot spring pool in themunity. The steam floated around them as they sat wrapped in bath towels in the steaming pool.


    "Lin Fan, I have to really thank you!"


    Zhu Defu wiped his face, smiling at Lin Fan across from him.


    "Uncle Zhu, what are you talking about? I owe my career to your support, and if anyone should be thankful, it¡¯s me. Otherwise, I¡¯d still be a nobody in the office."


    Lin Fan hurriedly exchanged pleasantries, but Zhu Defu waved his hand to stop him, "Let¡¯s not be so formal, I want to thank you for bringing Zhu Dan back to my life. I haven¡¯t been this happy in a long time. When I was young, I only cared about power and women. Now that I¡¯m older, I realize that women are just a hole, not worth the attachment. Having children around me is the real happiness. I can see that Zhu Dan really likes you, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯te back on weekends. The person she really wants to see is you."


    "Uncle Zhu... Ms. Dan is just being filial!"


    Sure enough, Zhang Caini was right, Zhu Defu had noticed the rtionship between the two.


    "A daughter doesn¡¯t stay forever, it was the same back then and it¡¯s the same now. I know you have a girlfriend and that you have a fewdies in town, but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hold you to a son-inw¡¯s standard. I just ask you for one thing¡ªplease treat Zhu Dan well no matter what. She is spoiled by me and can be headstrong, so please be patient with her if she makes any mistakes."


    "Uncle Zhu, rest assured, I will take good care of Ms. Dan."


    In some matters, it¡¯s better left unsaid. Once it¡¯s out in the open, Lin Fan didn¡¯t need to y dumb, especially since Zhu Defu had undoubtedly been with more women than he had.


    "County Magistrate Luan¡¯s educational n is already set, so I¡¯m thinking of moving you up to a deputy position in the County soon, to make it easier for you to move back to the City in the future. But this matter of Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation is important both for your political capital and Zhu Dan¡¯s interest, so you should still pay attention to it. You can¡¯t just abandon it."


    Zhu Defu¡¯s words surprised Lin Fan. He had only been in town for a little over two months and was already facing a possible promotion.


    "I¡¯ll follow the organization¡¯s arrangements!"


    Lin Fan, of course, couldn¡¯t refuse, and just then, Zhu Defu reached into the bag he brought and pulled out a few pieces of paper, cing them in Lin Fan¡¯s hand, "Here are the tender documents for several projects in the County. You should learn to use some legitimate means to secure some benefits for yourself."


    Lin Fan was taken aback by these words. The import of those thin slips of paper was unimaginable, and yet, for him, it represented both opportunity and risk.

 Chapter 279: The Twin Reversing the Heavenly Gang

    <h4>Chapter 279: Chapter 279: The Twin Reversing the Heavenly Gang</h4><h4></h4>


    The night was breezy.


    Zhu Dan was hugging Lin Fan¡¯s neck, pressing her voluptuous body tightly against his chest, the reluctance clearly written on her face.


    "Are you sure you don¡¯t want toe with me?"


    Lin Fan caressed Zhu Dan¡¯s jade back, feeling the soft pressure against his chest, and couldn¡¯t help but whisper in her ear.


    "Nope, I¡¯m not leaving. Anyway, I¡¯ll be back in a few days. Just hang in there, and I¡¯ll sleep with Tiantian every night."


    Zhu Dan bit her lower lip. Although her mother always teased her with Lin Fan, she was, after all, a married woman and didn¡¯t want to make it too obvious. As long as everyone tacitly understood and didn¡¯t put it out in the open, it was okay.


    "You said it. I¡¯ll definitely enjoy your body when the timees."


    As he stroked Zhu Dan¡¯s rounded hips, Lin Fan smiled at the blushing beauty before him. It had to be said, a mature woman like Zhu Dan, once she became emotional, turned into a girlish figure. At this moment, another beauty¡¯s face appeared in his mind, naturally, it was the gorgeous CEO Ke Yunan.


    "Stop it, drive home slowly then," Zhu Dan said, nting a kiss on Lin Fan¡¯s cheek. She watched him get in the car and drive away before she returned to the house.


    Lin Fan was sobering up, but he felt very irritable. After all, the base price offered by Zhu Defu was solid cash. The projects varied in size, with thergest being nine figures and the smallest seven. Holding these project base prices almost guaranteed a winning bid. The problem, however, was deciding who to give it to and how much profit to leave for Zhu Defu; that was what puzzled him.


    If he offered too much, he wouldn¡¯t make a profit, and he would just be needlessly taking risks. But if he gave too little, Zhu Defu wouldn¡¯t give him such opportunities again. Therefore, it was undoubtedly a new test and a challenge of extreme difficulty; one wrong move, and his glorious days would be gone.


    Holding the steering wheel, Lin Fan was full of worries. Naturally, he thought of Chen Jiayi, the intelligent and resourceful woman, but he didn¡¯t want to be someone who relied on others for everything. So tonight, he had toe up with a satisfactory answer by himself before going back to discuss it with her.


    "Ring, ring..."


    As he was at his wit¡¯s end, the phone suddenly rang. Looking at the caller ID, it was the twin beauty Gao Min, so Lin Fan pressed the answer key.


    "Where are you... not seeing me for so long... I miss you."


    The moment the call connected, Gao Min¡¯s voice, tinged with intoxication, came through.


    "I was just about to call you, nning to go to sleep with you. Is this what they call a telepathic connection?"


    Lin Fan held the phone and chuckled as he looked ahead. She wouldn¡¯t know they had indeed met today. However, at that time, he had only been upied with Shu Feifei.


    "I don¡¯t believe that. You haven¡¯t called in so many days, and you never reply to messages. Do you even care about me at all?"


    Obviously, Gao Min had drunk quite a bit tonight and was very direct in her speech.


    "How could that be? Who wouldn¡¯t care about a beautiful anchor like you? It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been working in the rural towns and can onlye back to the City on weekends. So are you going to keep mepany tonight or not?"


    With her already heady with drink, it was naturally the most convenient for certain activities. Lin Fan turned the steering wheel and drove in the opposite direction of the hospital.


    "Of course... of course, I will... I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home."


    Happy with Lin Fan¡¯s exnation, Gao Min eagerly hung up the phone. Lin Fan skillfully parked the car not far from the vi area. Just as he was opening the car door, the phone rang again, and this time it was Gao Man¡¯s number.


    Lin Fan answered, "Big Police Officer, howe you have time to call me?"


    "My sister turned off the surveince again. Did you go to my house?"


    Over the phone, Gao Man asked vigntly.


    "Smart, but I¡¯m not stealing or robbing. I¡¯m only visiting at your sister¡¯s invitation, that¡¯s not against thew, is it? Besides, it seems like your sister drank too much, so I¡¯m going to take care of her a bit."


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the fiery police officer¡¯s counter-surveince abilities.


    "Don¡¯t give me that. You¡¯re going there for my sister¡¯s body, aren¡¯t you... Didn¡¯t you just say she drank too much?"


    Gao Man suddenlyughed and said, "Alright, you were tricked by my sisterst time, so tonight you¡¯re going to y along with me. I have to get some back."


    "What, you sisters think of me as a toy."


    Lin Fan faintly sensed that Gao Man clearly had a scheme in mind.


    "Who says only women can be ythings? Now it¡¯s my turn to y with you. Don¡¯t forget what happenedst time. If you still fancy wearing handcuffs, I don¡¯t mind ying rougher."


    The words from Gao Man made Lin Fan smile wryly; the girl hadn¡¯t yet seen what he was truly capable of.


    "Sure, no problem. I¡¯ll y along with you nicely tonight."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Fan watched Gao Min stick her head out. Her beautiful face was flush with the glow of alcohol, and from the way she walked, it was clear she had had quite a bit to drink tonight.


    Lin Fan reached out to steady Gao Min¡¯s tender body, a naughty smile at the corner of his mouth. Tonight, he nned to teach the sister duo a proper lesson.

 Chapter 280: Enchanted Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 280: Chapter 280: Enchanted Sisters</h4><h4></h4>


    In Gao Min¡¯s boudoir, the heavy scent of alcohol made Lin Fan slightly frown.


    Gao Min, who had brought him in, was now lying powerlessly on the bed.


    Her ck hair scattered across the white sheets, and her flushed cheeks still bore a smile.


    "How much did you drink?"


    Looking at Gao Min¡¯s drunken state, Lin Fan curiously asked, "Did something good happen?"


    "Tonight... during mypany¡¯s live broadcast, our sales surpassed a hundred million. So, I drank a few extra sses. I have to thank you even more... for helping me ovee the difficulties... If the loan hadn¡¯te through on time, I would have been in trouble. That¡¯s why I especially missed you tonight."


    Gao Min, with her legs tightly mped, looked at Lin Fan with blurred, drunken eyes. His phone call had indeed solved a big problem for her and had indirectly helped herpany pull through adversity.


    "What did you miss about me?"


    Lin Fan, smiling, sat beside Gao Min, stretching his hand to stroke her tender white thigh. Looking at that pretty face, especially in the cheongsam selected today in her mother¡¯s shop, at this moment, it entuated her voluptuous body to look intoxicatingly inviting.


    "I missed daddy... doing me..."


    The tingling sensation made Gao Min unable to resist twisting her slender waist, trying to bring Lin Fan¡¯s hand closer to her "garden." Under the influence of alcohol, her words were particrly bold.


    "Oh, that¡¯s a request I can fulfill."


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand slowly climbed up her long thigh, the tingling feeling causing Gao Min to start moaning involuntarily. Her already sensitive body couldn¡¯t withstand such caresses, until Lin Fan¡¯s fingers were pressed outside the "garden," touching the already damp underwear, and then she stilled.


    "Wait... let me take a shower first..."


    Gao Min, who had copsed onto the bed as soon as she got home, did not want any smells to spoil this splendid night. So, she struggled to get up, kissed Lin Fan on the face and said, "After I¡¯m clean, I¡¯ll take good care of you."


    "Good, wait, I¡¯ll join you."


    Lin Fan smiled as he began unbuttoning Gao Min¡¯s cheongsam. As the clothing slipped off, the semi-transparent lingerie revealed her excellent figure, especially her tender pink pearls which had arisen from stimtion. Embarrassed, Gao Min staggered into the bathroom.


    Listening to the sshing sound of water in his ear, Lin Fan hurriedly took off his clothes. An opportunity to share a bath with a beauty was not to be missed, but just as he was about to pull open the bathroom door, the bedroom door was pushed open a crack, and Gao Man in a robe swiftly entered the room.


    "Hush!"


    Making a silencing gesture, Gao Man nced at the bathroom light. Under the frosted ss, Gao Min¡¯s exquisite figure cast a shadow filled with endless blur.


    "Aren¡¯t you scared that I might be in the bathroom?"


    Lin Fan, looking at Gao Man before him, knew she was here to make trouble, but poking holes in the situation would spoil the fun.


    "Don¡¯t worry. You think I¡¯ve been a police officer for no reason? I¡¯ve already installed surveince in here; I know whatever you two are doing even better than you do."


    Gao Man fetched a smartphone from a corner, maintaining a video call with someone next door, already having seen everything the two of them did. Now, with a mischievous smile, she directly hugged Lin Fan¡¯s waist and kissed him repeatedly with her tender lips.


    "What ns do you have for tonight?"


    Looking at Gao Man, who shared the same face as Gao Min, the girl bore a mischievous smile, obviously thinking of some stimting game.


    "I want to watch you two y from up close, but first, help me with something... Last time it felt so good."


    Gao Man leaned against the sink outside the bathroom, pulled his hand, and ced it inside her empty robe, while handing Lin Fan a blindfold.


    "Is it interesting this way?"


    ying with Gao Man¡¯s slippery "garden," Lin Fan squinted his eyes; he had not expected this seemingly upright policewoman to be so yful at heart.


    "Of course it¡¯s interesting. Last time you two yed with me, and you took my first time. This time, we should y with her, right? Do you have any objections?"


    Gao Man pursed her lips, her eyes hazy, looking at Lin Fan with a tantalizing allure.


    "Of course not, but we can¡¯t just y around!"


    Lin Fan forcefully lifted her delicate body onto the sink, then spread her legs apart. Thus, her tender, hairless spot was fully exposed in front of him.


    "What... what are you doing..."


    Gao Man¡¯s face turned instantly flushed, clearly being someone shy yet yful. She knew that just behind the frosted ss was her sister Gao Min, and her current posture, if her sister were to open the bathroom door, would reveal all her most private parts.


    "Of course, something more thrilling!"


    Lin Fan smiled as he knelt down, her beautiful "Abyss" right before his face. Propping her thighs with his hands, Lin Fan gently parted the Abyss with his thumbs, exposing the secret crevicepletely under the light. At this moment, he could also clearly see the semi-transparent film there.


    "What a beauty!"

 Chapter 281: Busted, Exposed!

    <h4>Chapter 281: Chapter 281: Busted, Exposed!</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ugh... Ugh..."


    Gao Man on the washstand, had to keep an eye on her sister in the bathroom, while adjusting her breathing, fearing she might make a sound.


    That tingling sensation and nimbleness had turned her Garden into a muddy mess, but such stimtion made her dare not make any sound. She could only cover her mouth with both hands, twisting her body hard, to meet the softness inching into the unknown.


    At this moment, her brain had started to go nk, an unprecedented sense of shame made her feel her body burning up, while Lin Fan was savoring that virgin fragrance, he did not forget to raise his hand, caressing her slightly raised tender breasts, double attacking with caresses and kisses, which made Gao Man feel as if she were flying high into the clouds.


    "Whoosh!"


    As the sound of water stopped, Gao Min in the bathroom had finished showering, and only at this moment did Lin Fan let go of Gao Man. Weakened and powerless, all she could do was stuff the blindfold into Lin Fan¡¯s hand, then turn and walk toward the bedroom.


    "Why didn¡¯t youe?"


    Gao Min, wrapped in a bath towel, emerged from the bathroom. Due to the hot bath, her originally pale skin had turned a rosy pink. She shyly looked at Lin Fan standing before her, his manhood was already tensed.


    "I just got out of the hot spring. I thought I¡¯d save some energy to use on you."


    Lin Fan, with a smile, stretched out his hand, directly picked up Gao Min, barely hitting a hundred pounds, then stepped back into the bedroom. At this moment, her cheeks flushed with shyness as she held onto his neck, her anticipation maxed out.


    "By the way... I discovered a secret about my mom today, do you want to hear it?"


    When Gao Min was ced on the bed, she suddenly remembered something and looked at Lin Fan with a mischievous smile.


    "What secret?"


    Gently unwrapping the towel around Gao Min, Lin Fan felt like he was unwrapping a gift, especially as her voluptuous pink flesh and hairless areas became fully exposed, he was boiling with desire¡ªand he didn¡¯t need to guess to know that there was another person hiding under the bed at this moment.


    "When I went to my mom¡¯s office today, I found she was hiding a man in there, right under her desk. I think my sudden arrival interrupted their intimate moment."


    Gao Min said with a mischievous smile, "My mom thought I didn¡¯t know anything, so I pretended I hadn¡¯t seen the man¡¯s hairy calf, chatting with her casually. In the end, it was my mom who sent me away, and she went to bed early aftering back tonight. I guess she must have been satisfied."


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t anticipated that Gao Min had discovered him. Thankfully, she had only seen a leg and not his face, otherwise, she probably wouldn¡¯t enjoy tonight as much.


    "Seeing how happy you are about it, you seem pretty thrilled that your mom¡¯s been cheating on your dad?"


    Lin Fan slipped the blindfold over Gao Min¡¯s head, then started to gently stroke her tender legs. The tingling sensation made her involuntarily arch her hips up and down to match Lin Fan¡¯s caresses.


    "My mom never officially married my dad anyway, plus my dad hasn¡¯t visited in years. He¡¯s practically given up on the rtionship. My mom¡¯s had it tough, she¡¯s had to bear the stigma and raise us by herself. Only my sister and I understand her struggles, so of course, I¡¯m happy that now someone treasures her!"


    Gao Min, biting her lower lip, clutched the bedsheet tightly. The unknown feeling of touch excited her even more.


    "What if I take good care of you tonight?"


    Spreading her long legs slowly, Lin Fan crept over; with Gao Min¡¯s alcohol intolerance, she barely had the strength to resist, and it seemed destined that Lin would be taking the initiative tonight.


    "Can you always take care of me?"


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s fingers already outside her Garden, Gao Min couldn¡¯t help but arch her waist, actively weing his invasion.


    "Sure, as long as you¡¯re a good girl, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of you."


    Lin Fan¡¯s fingers had prated the muddy ce, and in his line of sight, Gao Man had already crawled out from under the bed, leaning against the wall beneath the window, smiling at her sister being toyed with, her own fingers were rubbing back and forth between her parted legs.


    "I¡¯ll be a good boy... take me... take me!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s fingers made Gao Min moan uncontrobly, while his agile tongue teased the pearls on her tender breasts. The earlier tingling gradually turned empty, she needed something bigger to fill her body, an unabashed plea that made Lin¡¯s own desire surge. Now, he knelt on the bed, pulling her legs toward him, positioning his eagerness at the gates of her Garden.


    "I want you... I want it... I really want it..."


    Gao Min, blindfolded, writhed her hips, trying to let the firmness prate her body, while at that moment, Gao Man slowly climbed onto the bed. Kneeling behind Lin Fan, she wrapped her arms around his waist, her crimson lips breathed into his ear, "I want it, too!"


    "For you... all for you!"


    As Lin Fan thrust his hips urgently, the train plunged into the swampynd, while his other hand reached behind, sliding into Gao Man¡¯s moist warmth. This unconventional threesome began once more.

 Chapter 282: Just an Adult’s Game

    <h4>Chapter 282: Chapter 282: Just an Adult¡¯s Game</h4><h4></h4>


    In the pitch-dark fragrance chamber, atop the sprawling bed.


    Gao Min, who had already reached her climax several times, still donned a blindfold while lying t with heavy breaths, and her bare Jade Rabbits bounced along rhythmically with her breathing.


    Lying on his side next to her, Lin Fan lifted her left leg and mped her right, sprawling across the bed and ceaselessly twisting his waist as heunched his final assault on her Garden.


    "Daddy... I can¡¯t... I¡¯m about toe again..."


    Gao Min, clutching the bedsheets tightly, called out in sheer ecstasy, oblivious that beside her, Gao Man was also biting her teeth, leaning against the headboard and enjoying Lin Fan¡¯s services. His nimble tongue had long turned her Garden muddy, but voiceless Gao Man could only press her hand firmly over her mouth, letting the tickling sensation carry her all the way to the peak.


    Finally, with a whispered moan from Gao Min, her body started convulsing, then she turned her head away, unaware if she had passed out or fallen into a deep sleep from intoxication. Only then did Lin Fan roll over and pull the seated Gao Man into his embrace.


    "Now it¡¯s your turn, are you ready?"


    Lin Fan extended his right leg, wedging it between Gao Man¡¯s, the train still not having discharged, ready at any moment to surge into her tunnel, but to his surprise, the already aroused Gao Man still kept her legs tightly closed, her cheeks flushing as she shook her head and bit her lip.


    "No... you can only use your hand... not that thing..."


    "Are you sure?"


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t believe that she could still refuse him despite being unable to control herself, so with a mischievous smile, he slipped his fingers into her Garden and started kneading again.


    "I... I¡¯m sure... you¡¯re not allowed inside... but I can... help you!"


    Gao Man reached out, gripping the instrument of her sister¡¯s bliss and clumsily stroked it. Meanwhile, she, now spreading her legs, allowed only Lin Fan¡¯s fingers to frolic in her Garden. From this, it was evident that Gao Man, as a policewoman, still possessed strong self-control, and even though her sensitive body continuously leaked fluids, in the end, she did not agree to let Lin Fan go in with his "gun."


    "I... am dead..."


    As Gao Man¡¯s rounded buttocks fell back onto the bed as if her soul had been drained, her body began to twitch uncontrobly; the whites of her eyes rolling up confirmed she too had reached the summit.


    "Did you enjoy tonight?"


    Looking at the spent Gao Man, Lin Fan felt amused as he toyed with her breasts, as sensitive as Gao Min¡¯s, carrying an endless allure.


    "Not bad, I¡¯m very satisfied with your service, and I might consider having you resolve it for me next time."


    Unwilling to be spiritually oppressed, Gao Man pinched Lin Fan¡¯s chin: "But you should be a good boy, having had my sister is enough, don¡¯t go getting any improper bad ideas, our limit is only to the fingers."


    "One day, you¡¯ll be begging to use your body."


    Lin Fan watched the defiant Gao Man, who truly outdid Gao Min in terms of spirit.


    "Just keep dreaming for now."


    Gao Man smiled as she stood, donned her robe from the floor, and gave her still soundly sleeping sister another nce; alcohol was truly her best sleep aid. Satisfied, it was time for her to return.


    "Of course, I¡¯ll dream; who knows if it mighte true."


    Lin Fan watched as Gao Man closed the door behind her. He then pulled the still fast-asleep Gao Min towards him and once again delivered his unreleased passion into her body. Gao Min, half-asleep, endured another onught from Lin Fan, until his thick yearning burrowed deep within her and only then did Lin Fan slowly close his eyes.


    "Ding-a-ling-ling..."


    The next morning, the rm sound awoke both Gao Min and Lin Fan. After checking her phone to assure her mother had left, Gao Min reluctantly saw Lin Fan out. But when she turned back to her room, she did not return to her own but entered Gao Man¡¯s next door and directly crawled into her bed.


    "It looks like Lin Fan treated you quite wellst night, sleeping so long without waking up."


    Confronted with the now awake Gao Man, Gao Min immediately unraveled the secrets ofst night.


    "The man you found really knows his stuff; he made me feel so good. But after all, I only let him use his hand on me, so in the end, it¡¯s still you he¡¯s been with."


    With a smile, Gao Man snuggled into Gao Min¡¯s embrace, wrapping her arms around her.


    "So, what do you think of him now?"


    Gao Min looked at her sister, who simplyughed: "No specific thoughts, we¡¯re all just ying adult games. At most, he¡¯s a decent tool, way better than being worn out without a clue. Anyway, I don¡¯t n to get married, having a handyman around is good for both our pleasures."


    "Sister, I just wanted to remind you... this guy might not be so easy to provoke... I think I¡¯ve already fallen in!"


    Gao Min brushed her hair, her face unavoidably blushing when talking about this.


    "You fell in because you¡¯re naive... Don¡¯t worry, in my heart, he¡¯s just a ything, and once I get bored in a few days, I¡¯ll switch!"


    Gao Man shrugged her shoulders, despite being manipted by him, she was still a virgin to this day. At least at this moment, she was merely more interested in Lin Fan¡¯s body.

 Chapter 283: Heaven as the Quilt, Earth as the Bed

    <h4>Chapter 283: Chapter 283: Heaven as the Quilt, Earth as the Bed</h4><h4></h4>


    "Hehe...e on... I¡¯m right here..."


    "I¡¯m right here... you can¡¯t catch me..."


    On thewn of the vi¡¯s small courtyard, Lin Fan was blindfolded, surrounded by Zhao Jiaqi and Chen Jiayi, who from time to time patted and pped his butt, making the day feel so simply delightful.


    "Little one, don¡¯t let me catch you, or I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll neither live nor die right here!"


    Listening to the twittering and chirping around his ears, Lin Fan¡¯s lips were constantly curved into a mischievous smile. He had to admit that this kind of hide and seek was quite thrilling. If there were a few more beauties, it would definitely be even more fun.


    "Pssh, scared of you? Can¡¯t catch me... can¡¯t catch me!"


    Chen Jiayiughed as she dodged Lin Fan¡¯s lunging grasp, but just as she had escaped his clutches, she was bumped into by Zhao Jiaqi and lost her bnce. She immediately fell into Lin Fan¡¯s arms.


    "I¡¯ll see where you can run to!"


    Grabbing Chen Jiayi¡¯s waist, Lin Fan¡¯s hands swiftly moved under her skirt and in just a blink of an eye, he pulled down her underwear from her slender legs.


    "Jiaqi... you... you¡¯re killing me..."


    Chen Jiayi, pinned to the ground, squirmed and struggled while Lin Fan¡¯s hands, like iron ws, made it impossible for her to break free.


    "How could this be harming you? It¡¯s helping you. Didn¡¯t you want it badlyst night? Now that I¡¯m back, let¡¯s make you feel real good first."


    Zhao Jiaqi squatted beside them, smiling as she watched Chen Jiayi¡¯s clothes being peeled away by Lin Fan. Her fair skin shone like white jade under the sunlight.


    "You... you¡¯re so bad..."


    Her long dress slid off her shoulders and even though Lin Fan could not see, he urately found all the unlocking points. Watching her breasts be exposed, Chen Jiayi stopped resisting and grabbed Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s hand, pulling her down to the ground as well.


    "Oh, oh, oh, this one¡¯s joining in too!"


    Feeling another delicate body beside him, Lin Fan naturally wouldn¡¯t let her escape; he reached out and grabbed her sports vest, pulling it down into his arms.


    "Stop it... I was just helping you a moment ago... how could you do this to me!"


    Zhao Jiaqi, covering her breasts, cried out in protest, but her close-fitting yoga pants were also seized by Chen Jiayi.


    "Who¡¯s helping who isn¡¯t clear yet. Anyway, I can¡¯t escape, and neither can you!"


    After a round of yful struggle, Chen Jiayi¡¯s yoga pants were also pulled down. Since she couldn¡¯t escape either, she undid Lin Fan¡¯s belt. Slowly, their frolicking turned into an embrace, and the three intertwined on thewn,forting the mes that had long been kindled within them.


    Lin Fan, lying on Chen Jiayi¡¯s legs, used his fingers and tongue to constantly attack the garden between her legs, and with her moans, he pressed his head against Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s stomach. Stretching out his tongue, he teased her delicate pearl, wave after wave of pleasure made Zhao Jiaqi uncontrobly arch her waist while grabbing Lin Fan¡¯s firm weapon, yfully teasing it with her small hand and tongue.


    The sky as the cover and the earth as the bed, the three indulged themselves in the garden, reveling in friction-induced bliss. Eventually, Lin Fan stacked the two women together, continuously charging into their overflowing gardens. The women kissing passionately epted Lin Fan¡¯s thrusts unrestrainedly, their moans echoing in the quiet garden, this return to nature exhrating them even more.


    "Go to Jiaqi... she¡¯s in her dangerous period today..."


    As Lin Fan¡¯s thrusts became more ferocious, Chen Jiayi, lying face down, urgently twisted her waist to dodge Lin Fan¡¯s rapid assaults. Zhao Jiaqi, lying on the ground, arched her back, feeling the pleasure of Lin Fan¡¯s invasion. The burning sensation within made her let out another low moan, her pink cheeks radiating a maternal glow.


    "Huff!"


    Exhausted, Lin Fany on Zhao Jiaqi, her body flushed with excitement, and she opened her arms to embrace Lin Fan¡¯s neck, quietly savoring the heat swelling inside her body.


    Chen Jiayiy smiling beside them, her pink cheeks ever so lovely, tempting Lin Fan to kiss her tender red lips.


    "It seems like you¡¯re preupied with something today."


    Chen Jiayiy on her side in Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s arms, her left hand gently resting on Lin Fan¡¯s waist. The three intertwined, their emotions and bodies inseparable.


    "Yesterday, Zhu Defu gave me several bid quotations, and now it¡¯s like a hot potato. I haven¡¯t participated in bidding before, so I¡¯m clueless about the details. I¡¯m really at my wits¡¯ end."


    Lin Fan pinched Chen Jiayi¡¯s fullness in front of her chest, but his body remained tightly pressed against Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s garden. The lingering warmth made her body twitch from time to time. Having no experience in these matters, she could only silently watch the two converse.


    "You¡¯re worried about how to share the profits with Zhu Defu if the deal goes through, right?"


    Chen Jiayi smiled sweetly, her sparkling eyes full of light: "The solution is simple; just put yourself in his shoes for a moment, and you¡¯ll know how to deal with it."

 Chapter 284: Change of Mind

    <h4>Chapter 284: Chapter 284: Change of Mind</h4><h4></h4>


    On the living room couch, Lin Fan, cigarette dangling from his lips, watched Chen Jiayi with keen interest. Her intelligent eyes brimmed with wisdom.


    "You first need to understand the process of bidding and the meaning of the base bid to understand how to ascertain the stakes involved."


    The learned Chen Jiayi, a finance major graduate of high caliber, would have been at least a senior executive in some financialpany had she not married the former mayor, Hou Changyao. Thus, she was well-versed in matters of tenders and bids.


    During thest investment meeting, she had outlined the relevant development permissions and nning. Every attendee also received a corresponding development project. If interested in a particr project, one naturally hires a professional ountant afterward to calcte rted costs and then, including the profit margin, participates in bidding for the project.


    To preventpanies from underestimating or maliciously lowering their bids, the government also hires ountants to calcte the overall project costs. For instance, if a tunnel project, after government estimation, costs fifty million, this figure sets the threshold. Anypany bidding below this cost would be automatically disqualified.


    Thus, eachpany strategizes to calcte the development project¡¯s costs and gains to bring their bids as close as possible to the base price. Thepany whose bid is closest to the base price would naturally win the bid.


    "By bundling construction projects and tourism development, there opens considerable scope for maniption. If you can secure the base bid, you essentially know the project¡¯s expectations. Then you can simply add a portion of the cost on top of the base cost¡ªamon practice among mostpanies¡ªand what you refer to as profit is known in the industry as the brokerage fee."


    Chen Jiayi, her legs parted, exined these mysteries while enjoying Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s enthusiastic oral attentions. Her blushing face grew even rosier from the thrill.


    "Is there a standard for the brokerage fee?"


    Lin Fan, sitting opposite, listened intently to Chen Jiayi¡¯s exnation, his right hand supporting Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s lithe waist whileunching assaults on her perky rear. The muddy garden emitted aforting enveloping sensation and the sandwiched Zhao Jiaqi kept moaning¡ªa toy for the two to indulge in, ignorant about these matters.


    "The standard brokerage fee is generally five percent. This applies to both small andrge projects."


    While speaking, Chen Jiayi also arched her back, trying to allow Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s tongue deeper ess.


    "Five percent... that means forty million for an eight hundred million project..."


    Lin Fan, kneading Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s plump buttocks, said, "As you mentioned earlier, had I been Zhu Defu, I would at least take thirty million."


    "If you had someone managing this for you, and they handed you thirty million, would you be satisfied, or would you suspect they had taken more or had other tricks, losing your authority, would you ept such an answer?"


    Chen Jiayi slowlyid down, and Zhao Jiaqi promptly climbed on top of her, taking in the voluptuousness of her bosom while the other hand grasped and kneaded the other side.


    "Indeed, I wouldn¡¯t be willing..."


    Lin Fan¡¯s fingers took charge of Chen Jiayi¡¯s lower half, slipping into her now moist garden. The tight embrace intensified Chen Jiayi¡¯s breathing.


    "So... if it were you, how would you want others to behave... now you can behave that way!"


    Chen Jiayi, her lips tightly pressed, dazedly looked at Lin Fan across from her, holding Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s soft body, her emotions stirred, and with a double entendre, she flirtatiously smiled at Lin Fan.


    "I see now, I think I understand."


    Lin Fan smiled as he withdrew from Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s body and then pulled Chen Jiayi¡¯s warm body to him. As he prated into the already muddy area, Chen Jiayi immediately began moaning.


    "I knew you were clever... only by taking the initiative can one achieve utter joy. Now, the next issue... is finding a reliable person for this big y, after all, when ites to money, no evidence must be left... usualpanies find it hard to provide that much cash flow immediately."


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s thrusts, Chen Jiayi passionately squeezed Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s voluptuousness, their naked bodies ovepping, multiplying their pleasure.


    "I already have someone in mind, and if nothing unexpected happens, we should be discussing these matters next week!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s relentless attacks on Chen Jiayi¡¯s garden continued, his hands stimting Zhao Jiaqi, who faced away, indulging in their most private gardens, listening to the distinct moans they emitted¡ªsomething impossible to experience outside.


    And the person he visualized was, of course, Ke Yunan from Provincial City, the best fit for handling this eight hundred million project.

 Chapter 285: Gray Area

    <h4>Chapter 285: Chapter 285: Gray Area</h4><h4></h4>


    In the vi in the outskirts, Lin Fan finished his lovingly prepared breakfast.


    Looking at Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi, whose faces were blushed like peach blossoms, these days had obviously been very fulfilling.


    Now in their thirties and forties, they were thoroughly satisfied, and Lin Fan had to head out to take care of serious business.


    "You need to be careful, this brokerage fee is just a customary practice, the partners you find must be reliable, and most importantly, you must leave no evidence. If done well, you can gain both wealth and beauty; if not, you are just a step closer to prison. Be very careful not to let the other party drag you down."


    While straightening Lin Fan¡¯s shirt, Chen Jiayi repeated her warnings; this matter was not something he could refuse, nor could he afford any errors, or it would be a disaster for the future.


    "I know, don¡¯t worry."


    Besides the major project left for Ke Yunan, there were a few smaller million-dor projects for which he needed to find partners. Lin Fan had some candidates in mind, but this was something he needed to handle personally.


    "Alright, then we¡¯ll wait for your good news!"


    Chen Jiayi kissed Lin Fan fiercely on the face, and Zhao Jiaqi wouldn¡¯t be left behind. After the kisses from both women, Lin Fan finally drove off in his Mercedes, leaving the vi. As his car disappeared from sight, Zhao Jiaqi still stood there, rubbing her belly.


    "Hey, it¡¯s only been two days; do you really need to act like you¡¯re pregnant?"


    Chen Jiayi chuckled as she pinched Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s perky butt, having transferred thesest two days¡¯ essence into her body.


    "I¡¯m just worried about Lin Fan, you know how dangerous this kind of thing can be. What if something goes wrong? What will be of what¡¯s potentially in my belly?"


    Although Zhao Jiaqi couldn¡¯t be involved, she clearly understood the situation. Lin Fan¡¯s role was just a runner this time, and Zhu Defu would clear himself of all involvement if anything went awry.


    "There¡¯s no other way around it, sess in officialdom not only steps on others but also relies on exploiting these gray areas. If managed well, he can rise quickly; if not, he¡¯ll be permanently ignored¡ªthere¡¯s no avoiding it."


    Chen Jiayi sighed. "But I believe he can handle this well; in the past, I truly underestimated him. His ambition and opportunities far surpass Hou Changyao."


    "Where did you see that?"


    Zhao Jiaqi looked innocently at Chen Jiayi, who saw Lin Fan in a glowing light.


    "It¡¯s because he got the news and yet dyed returning for a day. Clearly, he¡¯s trying to think independently and not just throwing all problems at me. To have independent thought at only twenty-six years old is rare and valuable. So, it proves that I didn¡¯t choose the wrong person!"


    Chen Jiayi¡¯s ability to judge character was remarkable¡ªotherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have be the Mayor¡¯s wife in her early thirties. She understood well the rules of the social game and human weaknesses. For Lin Fan, she was like a diligent gardener, hoping to nurture him into a mighty tree.


    "Okay, I can¡¯t tell right from wrong anymore, your choice is also my choice."


    Zhao Jiaqi leaned slowly on Chen Jiayi¡¯s shoulder. Without Lin Fan, she felt most vulnerable.


    ...


    Chang¡¯e Film and Television Media Company.


    Sitting in the CEO¡¯s office, Gao Min was still looking at the statistics chart ofst night¡¯s live broadcast on herputer when a sudden knock on the door made her remove her sses and watch as a professionally dressed female secretary walked in: "President Gao, there¡¯s a man named Lin Fan outside wanting to see you."


    "Lin Fan... bring him in quickly... never mind, I¡¯ll go myself!"


    Gao Min was astonished that Lin Fan had suddenlye to herpany and hurriedly stood up to greet him. Her nervousness surprised the secretary, as Gao Min was usually very proud and had never been so eager to see someone before.


    "What brings you here?"


    Walking briskly in her high heels to the reception, Gao Min saw Lin Fan standing there and wore a sweet smile on her face.


    "I just wanted to visit yourpany, am I not wee?"


    Looking at Gao Min in her professional outfit, although not as enchanting as a cheongsam, she still had a unique charm, especially her legs encased in ck stockings that exuded a seductive allure of a professional woman.


    "Of course you¡¯re wee, let me give you a tour."


    If there hadn¡¯t been other employees around, Gao Min would have thrown herself at him. She led Lin Fan around thepany. The numerous beautiful women, swaying their waists in front of the cameras, wore revealing clothes and enticing poses, but their makeup was excessively heavy.


    "This is what those beauties on the phone really look like... the difference is too big!"


    After a tour, back in the CEO¡¯s office, Lin Fan shook his head in disbelief. At that moment, he wouldn¡¯t look at phone beauty apps again.


    "That¡¯s pretty normal... Papa, did youe to mypany today because you missed my body?"


    Sitting directly in Lin Fan¡¯sp, Gao Min¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness. Stroking her delicate cheek, Lin Fan then smiled, "Missing your body is part of it, but there¡¯s another matter¡ªI want to discuss a project coboration with your father."

 Chapter 286: Mother-in-Law’s Surprise Attack

    <h4>Chapter 286: Chapter 286: Mother-in-Law¡¯s Surprise Attack</h4><h4></h4>


    "Cooperation project!"


    Gao Min hugged Lin Fan¡¯s neck, never having imagined that Lin Fan¡¯s visit would be for her estranged biological father.


    "Yeah, otherwise why would he have randomly set up a dinner for mest time? The project is almost ready to go, and though it¡¯s just a small tens of millions project, I can¡¯t give him anything too big to handle for our first coboration."


    Lin Fan caressed Gao Min¡¯s plump curves. After seeing those software-beautified inte celebrities, he realized how terrifying the so-called online stars could be, to the extent that he now nned to quit watching those videos.


    "Do you need me to pull some strings? But don¡¯t you know my biological dad... What do you need me to do?"


    Gao Min looked at Lin Fan, puzzled about the situation.


    "I don¡¯t need you to pull strings; I want to ask you whether you¡¯d like to join me for the meeting. Perhaps through this, you could secure a stable ce in your family. At the very least, they won¡¯t look down on you and your mother anymore!"


    Lin Fan gazed into Gao Min¡¯s eyes; he wasn¡¯t here to ask for help but to offer it.


    As the twins born from a mistress, Gao Min and Gao Man weren¡¯t recognized by the Gao Family. The disdain in Gao Yan¡¯s wordsst time was evident. So despite her current position as a CEO, her reputation behind the scenes wasn¡¯t good. It was said that every year during the New Year¡¯s festival, Gao Sheng would bring his three wives home, and all three sons were present. But Shu Feifei, as well as Gao Min and Gao Man, were not allowed to step into the ancestral house; it¡¯s a rule of the Gao Family.


    "Can... can this really work... After all, you¡¯re just a Mayor... My dad often interacts with district and city-level leaders. I don¡¯t want to cause any trouble for your cooperation with my father because of defending me."


    Gao Min looked at Lin Fan with some concern; the position of Mayor seemed too minor.


    "Don¡¯t worry, no matter how rich the Gao Family is or how formidable Gao Sheng is, they are still in Jiangning!"


    Lin Fan smiled and pinched Gao Min¡¯s nose. ording to the domestic environment, taxpayers had no say in the end, resembling millionaires but really just rural tycoons. Like this time, the investment attraction in Red g County brought in state-owned enterprises from the province, while Goldman Sachs Group was left to pick up the scraps.


    "Then... I¡¯ll listen to you!"


    Gao Min, never quite understanding why Lin Fan was so audacious, but having heard his call with her father, did not doubt that he was joking. In the end, she nodded her head. In that moment, she felt an indescribable excitement. She wasn¡¯t only talking about standing her ground in the Gao Family; even setting foot into the ancestral house would be an act of triumph. After all, she and her mother had endured much over the years, and they alone remembered these grievances.


    "Tonight, I have arranged to have dinner with your biological dad at the Gao Family ancestral house. This afternoon, prepare yourself well to attend as my date, is that okay?"


    Lin Fan pinched Gao Min¡¯s chin. His appearance tonight wasn¡¯t just to support Gao Min but also to settle ounts with Gao Yan. He couldn¡¯t let him pester Yao Wan Jiao forever. That spoiled man needed a firm warning, or he might do something extreme, making things difficult to clean up.


    "Gao Family ancestral house!"


    Hearing these words, Gao Min¡¯s eyes widened. She remembered thest time her father hosted a dinner at the ancestral house for guests from the province, and that was a very high-level event. She really wanted to know what kind of background Lin Fan had.


    "What, don¡¯t want to go?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand was already caressing Gao Min¡¯s soft breast through her blouse while his ever-hardening manhood beneath her made her blush and her heart race.


    "Of course, I want to. But... right now I want to... serve daddy!"


    Gao Min felt an urgent sensation from her curvaceous rear, blushed, and got up on her knees next to him, extended her delicate hand, and gently began to unbuckle Lin Fan¡¯s belt. As his Sky Pir sprang out, her cheeks reddened even more.


    "Good girl!"


    Gently stroking Gao Min¡¯s dark hair and looking around the high-end office, Lin Fan knew he was steadily approaching the epicenter of power. Of course, this so-called power was only useful in Jiangning, but even that was a height the former him dared not aspire to.


    "Ding-ling-ling..."


    Just as he was enjoying Gao Min¡¯s entangling tongue, her phone began to ring. She picked it up and ced it by her ear without pausing her hand movements.


    "Mom... are you downstairs at the office... Okay,e on up."


    When she heard Shu Feifei¡¯s voice on the phone, Gao Min raised her head. She had instructed the front desk not to receive any more guests, but she couldn¡¯t exactly refuse to see her own mother. After hanging up the phone, she looked at Lin Fan and said, "How about... meeting your mother-inw?"


    "Let¡¯s not... maybe another time!"


    Lin Fan, pulling up his pants, shook his head with a wry smile on his face. He was afraid he might scare Shu Feifei¡¯s heart condition right out of her. After a quick look around, it seemed that aside from under the boss¡¯s desk, there was really nowhere to hide.

 Chapter 287: Shu Feifei’s Small Foot

    <h4>Chapter 287: Chapter 287: Shu Feifei¡¯s Small Foot</h4><h4></h4>


    "Recently, have I offended desks or something? Why do I always hide underneath them?"


    Lin Fan, curled up under the desk, was stroking Gao Min¡¯s little foot d in ck stockings. Just a few days ago, he had hidden under Shu Feifei¡¯s desk, and now he had moved to her daughter¡¯s. But he had to admit, the angle was quite perfect. Looking up, he saw Gao Min¡¯s long legs in ck stockings, and with a lift of his hand, he could touch the secret garden hidden under her skirt.


    "You¡¯re having a hard time."


    Gao Min bent down apologetically, looking at Lin Fan under the desk, "I¡¯ll send my mom away as quickly as I can."


    "No worries, no rush, just so long as she doesn¡¯te to the back of the desk."


    Lin Fan ced Gao Min¡¯s little foot onto his abdomen and actually enjoyed the moment, just likest time under Shu Feifei¡¯s desk, which had its own charm. Plus, Gao Min¡¯s foot was beautiful, and wrapped in ck stockings, squeezing the "Sky Pir" had its own vor.


    "Mhm, I got it."


    Gao Min nodded, her mind inadvertently recalling the scene she had glimpsed in her mother¡¯s office a few days ago. It was unimaginable that in just a few days, she would also be hiding someone in her office. As she grew somewhat flustered, the office door opened, and Shu Feifei, dressed in a ck cheongsam, entered, stepping in a pair of sandals.


    "I just heard from the front desk that you were meeting with an important client, right?"


    Shu Feifei nced around the office but didn¡¯t spot anyone, so she walked over curiously and sat down at the office chair.


    "He just left!"


    Gao Min, with a guilty conscience, tidied her hair and picked up some documents from the desk, cing them in front of Gao Min: "Mom, this is the tailored marketing n we created for you. Take a look and see if there are any issues. Recently, the traffic has been quite good, and I think with your innate conditions plus our marketing, you¡¯re sure to be a hit. Your handmade cheongsam store will be highly sessful, too."


    "I¡¯m not going to look at the n right now because I don¡¯t want to do it."


    Shu Feifei frowned and set the documents aside. Her feet instinctively moved forward and slid into the gap about ten centimeters under the desk,ing into Lin Fan¡¯s view.


    Her delicate feet resembled white jade, particrly beautiful wrapped in the ck sandals, and the high arches and slender toes made them look so perfect. Lin Fan, who was ying with Shu Feifei¡¯s delicate feet, couldn¡¯t help but take a few extra nces. At that moment, he genuinely wanted to pull Shu Feifei¡¯s feet in as well. Perhaps due to his experiencest time, he felt he had developed a bit of a foot fetish.


    "Mom, what¡¯s happened?"


    Gao Min looked at Shu Feifei puzzledly. The matter of setting up the live studio had been discussed for a long time, and she had always been preparing. Why suddenly drop it now?


    "Aunt Lv just called me, saying you¡¯ve been in the limelight a lot online recently, stirring up many discussions about the Gao Family¡¯s affairs, so she hopes you can tone it down and stop being a broadcaster... If I show up now, I¡¯m afraid it might give people ammunition, affecting the image of the Goldman Sachs Group, and you know that this is probably what your dad wants."


    Shu Feifei sighed, and the Aunt Lv she mentioned was Gao Yan¡¯s mother, the legitimate wife of Gao Sheng, and as the rightfully weddeddy, even the two older sisters had to give her due respect since her attitude now represented that of the Gao Sheng.


    "He dares to do it but not own up to it."


    Hearing this, Gao Min mmed the desk and shouted angrily, "If it hadn¡¯t been for his sweet-talking and deceiving you into getting pregnant, you wouldn¡¯t have be his mistress. At first, he imed he was single, which fooled you, but in the end, after you gave birth to my sister and me, he didn¡¯t fulfill his responsibilities, and we hardly saw him over the years. Now that I¡¯m just getting started, he wants to cut me off. That¡¯s absolutely not going to happen!"


    "Gao Min... Let bygones be bygones, he is after all your biological father. Moreover, I¡¯ve heard that Goldman Sachs Group has been having a lot of problems. Ever since Mayor Hou was ousted, he¡¯s been called in for questioning, it seems the group is no longer flourishing as it once was. Creating public opinion pressure at a time like this would not be good."


    Shu Feifei was definitely a submissive person, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen for Lin Fan and even grown to like the excitement, which was also in line with her personality.


    "I don¡¯t care. I rely on my own abilities to make a living, and Goldman Sachs Group has never helped me at all. Since we parted ways years ago, everything I use now is what my sister and I deserve. The other day, when my funds were cut off, he didn¡¯t care about me, and now he¡¯s even less in charge of me."


    Gao Min pursed her lips, feeling the kneading sensation on her toes. At that moment, she suddenly felt as if her support was incredibly strong: "Mom, your daughter has grown strong. We won¡¯t have to take this humiliation anymore."

 Chapter 288: You Are My Big Tree

    <h4>Chapter 288: Chapter 288: You Are My Big Tree</h4><h4></h4>


    "Gao Min... tell me the truth."


    Shu Feifei, not wanting to continue the topic, looked at Gao Min¡¯s rosy cheeks and said, "Have you started dating someone recently?"


    "How could that be... My sister and I will not make the same mistake you did... For a man, giving up the entire forest, how foolish. A boyfriend is definitely not going to appear in my dictionary..."


    Gao Min quickly denied.


    "Gao Min, I know you¡¯ve always hated your father, but that doesn¡¯t mean all men in the world are bad. Although I regret walking with Gao Sheng, I have never regretted having you and Manman. After all, you two are more important to me than anything."


    Shu Feifei, clutching Gao Min¡¯s little hand with a serious face, said, "So, don¡¯t give up the rights a woman ought to have because of what happened to me, try interacting with people, and maybe you¡¯ll find your Prince Charming."


    "I don¡¯t need him to crown me. As long as I have money, I am the Queen. With just a beckoning, those men will crawl to me like dogs. When that timees, I can have whoever I want. So, in this world, only money will not betray you. As for men, just forget about them. I am serious about making money."


    Gao Min pouted, her face full of arrogance¡ªa trait she exhibited from childhood.


    "Ah... you girls just don¡¯t understand."


    Shu Feifei sighed, clearly, she was unable to force this matter.


    "Mom, just trust me and my sister. We are still young, there¡¯s plenty of time. Besides, you should really enjoy your new romance."


    Gao Min gave Shu Feifei a mischievous look, which instantly flushed her face.


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense... When did I ever have a romance!"


    "You know whether it¡¯s true or not. If you have a chance, bring that stepdad out to meet me and my sister. Getting past us is going to be very difficult, better let him be prepared!"


    Gao Min¡¯s words made Shu Feifei blush red as Lin Fan under the table just helplessly smiled bitterly, wondering what Gao Min would think if she knew he was her nominal stepdad, though at least she wouldn¡¯t have to change how she addressed him.


    "Whatever, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore, I¡¯m leaving!"


    Remembering Lin Fan¡¯s handsome face and the mystery of him not leaving his name, Shu Feifei¡¯s heart rate increased. Not wanting to continue the conversation, she hurriedly stood up, grabbed her bag, and headed towards the office door.


    "Mom, I won¡¯t see you out!"


    From behind the office desk, Gao Min watched her mother, whose face was flushed, clearly feeling guilty.


    "You littlezybum...e home early after work!"


    As Shu Feifei reached the door, she turned back and rolled her eyes at Gao Min, but in that instant, from her angle, she seemed to see a man¡¯s hand move beneath the desk. She was sure it was a man¡¯s hand.


    There¡¯s someone under the desk!


    Recalling when she first arrived at the office, the receptionist had mentioned that Gao Min was entertaining a VIP in her office, so the man hidden under the desk must be that mysterious VIP. With this thought, a sly smile crossed her lips, not expecting her daughter to have learned to hide a man like herself.


    Pausing for a moment, Shu Feifei naturally wouldn¡¯t expose this, as Gao Min hadn¡¯t introduced him openly, which meant she wasn¡¯t ready yet. Often hearing the moans of the sisters in their room, Shu Feifei reassured herself.


    At least Gao Min¡¯s preferences were alright, and this was a greatfort. As she thought of the man beneath the desk, her heart raced,pelling her to hurry back to her store, lest she miss Lin Fan who might be looking for her.


    "A boyfriend will absolutely not appear in your dictionary, right?"


    Hearing the door close, Lin Fan emerged from under the desk and pinched Gao Min¡¯s cheek.


    "It¡¯s not that there isn¡¯t ¡¯boyfriend¡¯, but the dictionary does have ¡¯daddy¡¯."


    Gao Min retorted with a yful sticking out of her tongue.


    "What about hooking your finger and having lots of men crawl over?"


    Lin Fan pulled Gao Min up and pinned her on the office desk, pping her upturned buttocks.


    "The ones crawling over... I don¡¯t love them. I only love daddy... wherever daddy tells me to crawl, I crawl..."


    Feeling the burning sting on her buttocks, Gao Min became even more excited.


    "Oh, you¡¯re being so obedient now, so should I reward you with the stick, or punish you with it?"


    Lin Fan stretched out his hand, tore apart the ck stockings covering her buttocks, and already, the ckce panties were soaked.


    "As long as daddy likes it... I¡¯m good with everything!"


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s big hands kneading her buttocks, Gao Min moaned forgetfully, the familiar ce filled with strange affairs exciting her immensely.


    "Okay, then I¡¯ll reward you with the stick first!"


    Pulling aside the damp ckce, Lin Fan thrust the Sky Pir directly into the Abyss, the strong impact making Gao Min moan, "Daddy... harder... reward me!"

 Chapter 289: Heading to the Luxurious Mansion

    <h4>Chapter 289: Chapter 289: Heading to the Luxurious Mansion</h4><h4></h4>


    The second-hand BYD slowly stopped outside a luxurious mansion.


    Lin Fan then patted Gao Min, who had been bent over the co-driver¡¯s seat, providing him with "services" with her little mouth.


    "Is this Gao Sheng¡¯s ancestral home?"


    Lin Fan examined the grand mansion before his eyes. Bathed in sunlight, the six-story white building featured clean and flowing lines, withrge ss curtain walls reflecting the azure sky. Surrounding it were lush greenwns and uniquely designedndscape trees. The spacious and bright hall exuded a fashionable vibe, with exquisite decorations and modern facilities perfectly integrated.


    "Yeah, this is the ancestral mansion he expanded at the peak of his career, spending a hundred million on it. During the holidays, he would bring his three wives and kids here; each of them has their own rooms. The only one who couldn¡¯te back is my mother, as she has no official status. Moreover, because he favored my mother for over ten years, we faced the biggest ostracism!"


    After wiping the saliva from the corner of her mouth, Gao Min sat upright, revealing a bitter smile as she gazed at the majestic mansion before her. Even now, she was reluctant to refer to Gao Sheng as her father, which showed just how difficult the years had been for her and her mother.


    "It¡¯s okay. Today, you¡¯ve returned with your head held high."


    Lin Fan affectionately patted Gao Min¡¯s head, "I¡¯m curious to see what kind of person that fierce-sounding Aunt Lv is."


    ording to the n, the banquet was set for seven o¡¯clock tonight, but while they were entangled with each other, Gao Sheng¡¯s official wife, Lv Pingping, unexpectedly called Gao Min and arranged for them to meet at the ancestral mansion. From her tone, it was clear that it was because of Gao Min¡¯s recent live streams, which had sparked discussions about the Gao Family¡¯s private affairs online.


    "With Dad here, I¡¯m not afraid of anything!"


    Gao Min clung to Lin Fan¡¯s arm tightly. Lacking a father¡¯s love, she truly found an unprecedented sense of security in Lin Fan. This was also why she had told Gao Man the reason for her ¡¯downfall¡¯ ¨C although she had always been repulsed by men, in that moment, she could only cling to the crook of Lin Fan¡¯s arm.


    "Good girl!"


    Lin Fan smiled and pinched Gao Min¡¯s nose as the car slowly drove into the mansion. When they stopped in the parking space, a professional butler approached them, having worked for the Gao Family for over a decade, he naturally recognized Gao Min. After giving Lin Fan, who had just stepped out of the car, a nce, he spoke in a high and mighty tone, "The Madam is waiting for you by the pool. The driver can stay here."


    "He¡¯s not the driver, he¡¯s my boyfriend!"


    Gao Min clung to Lin Fan¡¯s arm, asserting her ownership.


    "Regardless of his identity, the Madam instructed for you toe alone. Everyone else is to wait here."


    The butler still looked at them coldly, and upon hearing this, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "You¡¯ve watched too many Hong Kong movies, haven¡¯t you, with all this ¡¯Madam¡¯ and ¡¯Young Master¡¯ nonsense. On this piece ofnd, nobility has been dead for many years. If she doesn¡¯t want to meet, then let¡¯s just forget it. We¡¯re leaving. If she wants to meet again, she can go to thepany and arrange an appointment with President Gao¡¯s secretary on her own."


    "Right, I might not even have the time to meet her!"


    With Lin Fan by her side, Gao Min spoke with confidence, opening the car door, ready to return.


    "Don¡¯t... don¡¯t... pleasee with me, then!"


    Seeing that Gao Min was about to go, the butler quickly raised his hand, blocking her path, "Then please,e with me."


    "That¡¯s more like something a watchdog should do!"


    Lin Fan sneered, originally intending to ignore him, but his arrogant attitude and words were simply irritating.


    Reprimanded by Lin Fan, the butler didn¡¯t dare say much more and led them around the six-story ancestral mansion to an outdoor swimming pool on the side. In other words, from beginning to end, Lv Pingping had never intended to let Gao Min inside.


    By the glittering pool, Lv Pingping, dressed in wealthy attire,y under a parasol on a sun lounger, sunbathing with sunsses on and seemingly ignoring Gao Min and Lin Fan as if she was asleep. However, the heaving of her chest was not steady, and Lin Fan noticed at a nce that she was obviously faking it.


    "The Madam is asleep; maybe you could wait over here for a bit."


    The butler stopped and turned to look at Lin Fan and Gao Min. Even though the day was gradually turning to dusk, the sun was still fierce, a clear attempt to intimidate Gao Min.


    Lin Fan, of course, would not indulge her and instead chuckled at Gao Min, "No wonder Gao Sheng went looking for your mother even after getting married. If she¡¯s still sleeping at this hour, it proves she¡¯s reallyzy. Having to face a sleeping pig at home every day, if I were him, I¡¯d go outside too!"


    His voice, neither too loud nor too soft, easily reached Lv Pingping¡¯s ears. Upon hearing his words, she angrily sat up, took off her sunsses, and red fiercely at Lin Fan, "Gao Min, what sort of trash have you brought to the Gao Family to make a scene? Absolutely no manners!"


    "If you had any manners, you wouldn¡¯t have scheduled a meeting only to pretend to be asleep on the chair!"


    Lin Fan pulled Gao Min into his embrace, looking as if he was about to cause a scene at the Gao Family Mansion today.

 Chapter 290: Gao Min Falls into a Trap

    <h4>Chapter 290: Chapter 290: Gao Min Falls into a Trap</h4><h4></h4><subtxt> Within the Gao Family Mansion, Lv Pingping, having taken off her sses, rolled her eyes in annoyance due to Lin Fan¡¯s retaliation, but for the moment, she was without a target to retaliate against and could only direct her gaze towards Gao Min.


    "Gao Min, I asked you here today specifically to talk about your recent live streaming activities,"


    Finally, after cing her sunsses on the table next to her, Lv Pingping continued to speak, "Your live streams a few days ago caused quite a stir in Jiangning, and that has been damaging to the reputation of Goldman Sachs Group. If it weren¡¯t for your father¡¯s widework suppressing many issues, the situation would have already spiraled out of control by now. Therefore, the reason I¡¯ve asked you toe is to hope you¡¯ll stop live streaming. It¡¯s in the best interest of both you and Goldman Sachs Group."


    "I¡¯m simply pursuing my own career. First, I haven¡¯t relied on any resources from Goldman Sachs Group, and second, I haven¡¯t vited anyws or social mores, so why should I stop?"


    Gao Min had known that she was invited over because of her live streaming, so she rejected the suggestion outright.


    "Your so-called independence from Goldman Sachs Group¡¯s resources is merely wishful thinking. The reason your live streaming is sessful is that the group has contributed a lot of resources from behind the scenes, even if you fail to see it."


    These words made Lin Fan unable to suppress hisughter, "If Goldman Sachs Group really was the biggest contributor to her live streaming sess, would we even need to have this conversation about stopping her live streaming? Couldn¡¯t you simply cut off the support? We¡¯re not toddlers. Do you really need to use such an unreasonable excuse to fool people?"


    Each time Lin Fan spoke, he directly hit Lv Pingping¡¯s sore spots, causing her face to alternately flush and pale.


    "I¡¯m currentlymunicating with Gao Min about a family matter. You, as an outsider, would do well to keep your mouth shut!"


    "How utterly ridiculous. Now that Gao Min¡¯s live streaming has be popr, you remember she is part of the Gao Family? Then I¡¯d like to ask, does she even have a room in the Gao Family ancestral home? Without even having a room, on what basis is she now considered part of the Gao Family? And about what you said earlier, how exactly is stopping her live streaming beneficial for both the group and her?"


    Lin Fanughed as he took a seat on the lounge chair opposite, looking directly at Lv Pingping, "The so-called negative press you¡¯re talking about is nothing but the scandals of Gao Sheng, right? Stopping her live streaming might indeed improve the negative press for Goldman Sachs Group, but where is the benefit for her? Is Goldman Sachs Group willing to exchange assets of equal value for her live streamingpany?"


    With such words, Lv Pingping was momentarily stunned, and Gao Min couldn¡¯t help but grip Lin Fan¡¯s hand tighter; he certainly had a more mature way of looking at things, always able to strike directly at the heart of the matter.


    "How do you propose we make the exchange... We¡¯re all family, after all. Maybe we could discuss it!"


    Lv Pingping gritted her teeth as she looked at Gao Min, originally believing that dealing with a twenty-three-year-old wouldn¡¯t be too troublesome. Just a little coercion or incentivizing should have been enough to make herpliant, but she hadn¡¯t anticipated that Lin Fan, whom Gao Min brought along, would consistently shatter her pre-prepared script with such tricky angles.


    "I remember that Gao Yan has mining rights to a gold mine and an iron mine; why not use those for the exchange? It wouldn¡¯t matter whether Gao Min shuts down her mediapany or if Gao Yan takes over and continues its operations."


    "Impossible!"


    The words from Lin Fan caused Lv Pingping¡¯s expression to shift drastically. The value of those two mines was in the billions, and they were Goldman Sachs Group¡¯sst assets; how could they possibly be handed over to Gao Min, "I originally wanted to have a discussion out of familial consideration today, but it¡¯s clear from your attitude that you¡¯re not willing to resolve this through negotiation. Don¡¯t me me for turning hostile!"


    "Oh, if you have the capital to turn hostile, I wouldn¡¯t mind,"


    Lin Fan still wore a nonchnt smile.


    "Chang¡¯e Media is affiliated with Goldman Sachs Group, and ording to corporatew, the chairman has the authority to deal with any subsidiary or affiliatepany. If you really want to ignore the father-daughter rtionship, then just wait for the notification tomorrow!"


    Lv Pingping leaned arrogantly back in the lounge chair, her ultimate trump card now on the table.


    "On what grounds? All of Chang¡¯e Film and Television Media¡¯s initial funding and investment were provided by myself. Initially, it was affiliated with Goldman Sachs Group to reduce some bureaucratic procedures and to help make the group¡¯s financials look better. On what grounds can you just shut it down!"


    Gao Min angrily stood up. This wasn¡¯t what Goldman Sachs Group had told her at the beginning.


    "Rules are rules. Regardless of what was said originally, since it¡¯s an asset under Goldman Sachs Group¡¯s name, it naturally must be disposed of by Goldman Sachs Group itself. So, as of this moment, I, as the vice president of Goldman Sachs Group, am informing you that you are no longer in charge of Chang¡¯e Film and Television Media Company!"


    Lv Pingping looked confidently at Gao Min, this trump card ensuring Gao Min had no chance to retaliate. The original purpose of the trap was to control her every move at any given time.


    "You should be thankful to your Aunt Lv. She really did you a big favor,"


    Just as Gao Min was about to make a reasoned argument, Lin Fanughed while holding her arm, "By pushing you into the spotlight during these turbulent times, you¡¯re bound to be even more popr!"</subtxt>

 Chapter 291: I Can Make Her Ride the Wind and Break the Waves

    <h4>Chapter 291: Chapter 291: I Can Make Her Ride the Wind and Break the Waves</h4><subtxt> By the poolside, Lin Fan¡¯s words not only stunned Gao Min but also caught Lv Pingping, who thought she had everything under control, off guard.


    It was meant to be her trump card, so why did Lin Fan look so thrilled?


    "Have you forgotten that in numerous scripts, the tales include wealthy families feuding internally over assets? Now, this is a real-life version of the strife, a hot topic online. Let¡¯s broadcast the entire process live and fiercely fight awsuit with Goldman Sachs Group. Such a melodramatic plot will definitely spark significant attention, and all this will pave your pathway," Lin Fan exined, holding Gao Min¡¯s delicate hand, "However, the reputation of Goldman Sachs Group will be utterly ruined if this gets out, so we must cherish this opportunity to y it to the full. When everyone starts denouncing Goldman Sachs Group, that¡¯s when you¡¯ll achieve fame and sess."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words made Lv Pingping frown, as he had turned her trump card into a stepping stone. If things really spiraled out of control as he described, no one could ensure that his words wouldn¡¯te true.


    "Who do you think you are, trying to fight against Goldman Sachs Group? Don¡¯t overestimate yourself," Lv Pingping said with internal panic but outward scorn. "Don¡¯t think that being sharp-tongued makes you invincible. Remember, our family¡¯s internal issues are resolved internally. If an outsider like you gets involved, the nature of the matter changes. Then, don¡¯t me me for not warning you; human life has its price."


    "Human life has a price, is that a threat?"


    Lin Fanughed, pulled out a cigarette, lit it, took a deep drag, exhaled slowly, and then looked at Lv Pingping. "Now, I just want to confirm one thing. Everything done by Gao Min¡ªis it your idea, or Goldman Sachs¡¯s idea?"


    "I¡¯m Goldman Sachs¡¯ wife. Do you think there¡¯s a difference between his ideas and mine?"


    Lv Pingping stared solemnly at Lin Fan.


    "Fine, if that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll see each otherter. Next time we meet, I hope you can still retain this arrogance."


    Lin Fan took Gao Min¡¯s hand and decided it would be futile to talk more with Lv Pingping¡ªit was better to wait and discuss with Goldman Sachs. But as he was about to leave, Gao Yan suddenly came storming over from outside the pool.


    "You bastard, do you remember me?"


    "Oh, isn¡¯t this dear uncle?"


    Lin Fan smiled at Gao Yan, hugging Gao Min closer. "If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to meet Gao Min. So, our marital fate should really thank you."


    "What... Since you¡¯ve gotten Gao Min, why haven¡¯t you broken up with Yao Wan Jiao?"


    Watching their intimate actions, Gao Yan asked angrily.


    "Who said I haven¡¯t broken up? I¡¯ve already dered our separation unterally, but unfortunately, Yao Wan Jiao wouldn¡¯t agree, so at most, we¡¯re just back together," Lin Fan shrugged, his ruffian-like demeanor infuriated Gao Yan, who couldn¡¯t help but roll up his sleeves.


    "You¡¯re lying. Yao Wan Jiao is destined to be my woman. She wouldn¡¯t fancy a poor guy who drives domestic cars like you... I get it now, you must have threatened her to keep her from leaving you, haven¡¯t you? I warn you, you¡¯ve crossed my red line!"


    "Your red line? Do you have psoriasis?"


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes in disgust. "Such naive talk you have, and ¡¯destined to be your woman¡¯? Think about it, has she ever cared about you?"


    "That¡¯s my business and has nothing to do with you. You¡¯d better keep your distance from Yao Wan Jiao, or I¡¯ll crush you to dust!"


    Gao Yan clenched his fists fiercely, his face trembling, looking as if he was summoning some Cultivation Technique, making Lin Fan feel awkward. Hugging Gao Min¡¯s smooth shoulder, he whispered, "Gao Min, this guy isn¡¯t a product of inbreeding, is he? Why does speaking to him lower one¡¯s intelligence?"


    Gao Min just shook her head with a wry smile. Though Gao Yan¡¯s intelligence was slightlycking, it wasn¡¯t severe enough to be noticeable most of the time. However, his current performance was hard to ignore.


    "What¡¯s going on, Yan Yan?"


    At that moment, Lv Pingping approached, looking puzzled. Seeing his mother, Gao Yan immediately found his refuge and pointed at Lin Fan, "Mom... he stole Yao Wan Jiao... he even kissed her... I¡¯ve said I¡¯d exchange my sister for her... but he still won¡¯t give Yao Wan Jiao to me!"


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Lv Pingping¡¯s eyes shed with anger. "Gao Min, I never thought you could double-cross your own family like this!"


    "Do you even understand human speech?"


    Lin Fan scoffed coldly. "Do you really think having money means you can do whatever you want, suggesting such a thing as trading your sister for my girlfriend?"


    "Who are you to lecture me?"


    Lv Pingping¡¯s face darkened, and as she spoke, the previous butler came up behind Lin Fan, apanied by five or six men dressed in security uniforms, clearly with bad intentions.


    This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om</subtxt>

 Chapter 292: Who is the True Fisher?

    <h4>Chapter 292: Chapter 292: Who is the True Fisher?</h4><h4></h4>


    By the poolside, Lin Fan, surrounded in the middle, was scanning the people around him with a cold smile before turning his gaze to Lv Pingping¡¯s face.


    "A vice president of the Goldman Sachs Group, nning to use force in your own home? Truly, appearances can be deceiving."


    "I was just letting them teach you a lesson. Remember from now on, when you see someone from the Gao Family, walk away!"


    Lv Pingping pulled Gao Yan over and said, "Alright, let them handle this matter here; you go back first."


    "Mom, make sure you teach him a good lesson... don¡¯t let him anywhere near Yao Wan Jiao; she is my woman!"


    Gao Yan nodded, gave Lin Fan a fierce re, and stepped away.


    This was the first time Lin Fan had encountered someone who was obviously mentally challenged yet it wasn¡¯t immediately apparent.


    "Aunt Lv, there¡¯s no need to go to extremes here."


    As Gao Min saw the mood of the burly men turning sour, she immediately shouted, "Do you know who he is? If you dare to treat him like this, the consequences will be serious!"


    "Are you trying to scare me?"


    Lv Pingping responded with a coldugh, "Gao Min, don¡¯t think you, a mere child, can best me. Even your mother couldn¡¯t back in her day. This Gao family has never been yours tomand. I¡¯ll tell you this, your littlepany would have been fine if you had just stayed quiet. Now that you want to challenge me, let me show you why I hold the position of Mrs. Gao."


    "With shady methods like these, no wonder the Goldman Sachs Group is on the decline."


    Lin Fan had heard from Gao Min before that behind Lv Pingping¡¯s unreasonable behavior was her father¡¯s influence, which is why she, despite being as plump as a radish, was still not abandoned by the Goldman Sachs Group: "Lv Pingping, do you really think your retired director father, who has been out of office for a decade, can protect you forever? Let me make it clear, I am a public servant of the state, and if anyone dares to touch me, I will have him locked up!"


    "Kid, you¡¯re ying the public servant card? Okay then, today I¡¯m hitting a public servant, and I¡¯m not afraid to tell you, the current Deputy Mayor Guo was one of my dad¡¯s men. In Jiangning, do you think you can escape to heaven?"


    Lv Pingping jeeringly touted her powerful backing, to which Lin Fan could onlyugh and roll his eyes.


    "If you had mentioned anyone else, I might have believed you, but Guo Baoming, that name cannot support you. Everyone knows that the Goldman Sachs Group¡¯s recent problems arose from being negatively influenced by the former Mayor Hou Changyao, and his biggest rival is Guo Baoming. If you had a good rtionship with Guo Baoming, the Goldman Sachs Group wouldn¡¯t be suppressed to the point of being this lowly."


    "You... I don¡¯t want to waste words with you... Ah Bin, teach her how to behave!"


    Lv Pingping red fiercely at Lin Fan; this guy just couldn¡¯t say anything pleasant.


    "Yes, madam!"


    The professional butler immediately waved his hand, and several stocky men rushed toward Lin Fan to attack.


    "Don¡¯te any closer... do you know who he is?... He is the honored guest invited by my father for tonight¡¯s banquet. If you dare to harm him, the Goldman Sachs Group won¡¯t let you off!"


    Gao Min quickly stepped in front of Lin Fan, determined not to let him be wronged, and by revealing this information, the bodyguards indeed hesitated for a moment before turning to look at Lv Pingping whose expression changed at these words.


    "What a joke!"


    Before Lv Pingping could respond, the butler beside her scoffed, "Miss Gao, that¡¯s too far-fetched. Would a guest invited by the old master arrive in a BYD for the banquet? It¡¯s like a poodle wearing a straw mat¡ªpretending to be a Tibetan mastiff. Next time, find a better excuse."


    "So, BYD cars aren¡¯t allowed at the appointment?"


    Lin Fan pulled Gao Min closer, fixing his gaze on the butler and spoke, "What a good dog the Gao Family has raised, biting people based on their clothes. Watch out¨Dyou might bite the wrong person and break your teeth."


    "Your mouth really stinks!"


    The butler revealed a smirk, turned his head to the side, and ordered the others, "Come on, break a few of his teeth for madam, let¡¯s see if he can still be so sharp-tongued!"


    "Yes!"


    With the butler¡¯s word, the security guards surged forward again.


    "How dare you... Ah!"


    Just as Lin Fan was about to be overwhelmed, and Gao Min was still trying to shield him with her body, these bullies, who relied on their powerful backers, didn¡¯t take Gao Min seriously at all. They reached out, brushed her aside causing her to fall, but fortunately, Lin Fan caught her before she suffered any serious harm.


    "Stop!"


    As the fists of those sturdy men were about to hit Lin Fan, a voice came through, followed by a middle-aged man wearing sses walking over. Seeing the neer, everyone hesitated but eventually stopped their actions since he was none other than Gao Shan, the eldest son of the Gao Family.


    "Gao Shan, why are you here?"


    Lv Pingping red at Gao Shan with contempt. Due to Gao Yan¡¯s questionable intelligence, many matters were controlled by Gao Shan, making him the biggestpetitor for Gao Yan at home and naturally restrained by Lv Pingping everywhere.


    Gao Shan pushed up his sses, exchanged a look with Lin Fan, then turned to Lv Pingping and said, "Aunt Lv, daring to attack Father¡¯s honored guest, you must really be tired of living!"

 Chapter 293: Win over some, suppress others

    <h4>Chapter 293: Chapter 293: Win over some, suppress others</h4><h4></h4>


    "How could that be, he... he¡¯s so... young... How could he possibly be a VIP!"


    Lv Pingping naturally knew how important the evening banquet was to Goldman Sachs Group.


    But she simply couldn¡¯t imagine that the so-called VIP would be so young and had started off on such a sarcastically confrontational note with her.


    "Could it be that I, the one in charge of liaising, could have mistaken the person? My father will be back soon, do you want to question him in person about why he invited such a young VIP?"


    Gao Shan¡¯s face darkened as he red at Lv Pingping, who was usually so arrogant and overbearing but now was panicking, at a loss for words. This feeling was just too thrilling for him.


    "I... I didn¡¯t know..."


    Lv Pingping certainly wouldn¡¯t suspect Gao Shan of deceiving her with such a lie, especially since it was almost time for dinner, and if it were false, the exposure would be far too great.


    "You didn¡¯t know or you are deaf?"


    Lin Fan, helping Gao Min to stand up, looked coldly at Lv Pingping: "Just now Gao Min had told you, and I also said I am a public official, but what did you say, oh... right, and you!"


    Lin Fan turned with a smile, looking towards the equally pale-faced butler: "Just now, it was you who said I should wrap my teddy in straw mats, wasn¡¯t it... Alright, alright, today I will let you understand clearly whether I am a Tibetan Mastiff or a man-eating wolf!"


    "I... I..."


    The butler, pale-faced and at a loss for words, couldn¡¯t grasp what was happening in this inexplicable series of events. He could only turn his gaze towards Lv Pingping at his side. She, too, was hardly in a position to say anything more, her head hanging low. She knew they had stirred up serious trouble this time.


    "Mayor Lin, I¡¯m sorry you had to witness such an embarrassing family matter. My father knows you¡¯ve arrived and is rushing back home. Why don¡¯t I apany you to the tea room to sit for a while? Once my father returns, we will certainly give you a satisfactory response."


    Gao Shan turned his head, looking at Lin Fan. The silent exchange between their eyes said too much that was left unspoken.


    "Fine, I certainly do need a satisfactory answer today."


    Lin Fan, smiling, took Gao Min¡¯s hand and said, "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you, a member of the Gao Family, through the main entrance into the Gao ancestral home."


    And so, Gao Min was led by Lin Fan, stepping up the stairs into the grand ancestral home, where the opulent decor, the rosewood furniture, and marble columns all showcased the significance of wealth. Even when they sat down in the quaint tea room, Gao Min still felt somewhat dazed.


    "You were very brave just now, daring to withstand those tough guys. Weren¡¯t you afraid of scratching your face and no longer being able to be a beautiful star anchor?"


    Now, with just the two of them in the tea room, Lin Fan immediatelyughed, pulling Gao Min¡¯s tender body into his embrace. His right hand had already reached into her neckline, and today¡¯s off-shoulder evening gown made it very convenient for him to touch her voluptuous curves.


    "I... I just didn¡¯t want you to get hurt... After all, if my brother hadn¡¯t arrived in time... they would have probably attacked earlier."


    Gao Min bit her lip, the scene from before genuinely terrifying.


    "So is it possible that he actually arrived early, just waiting for the other side to make a move?"


    Lin Fan blinked mysteriously, a single sentence causing Gao Min to freeze.


    "Could it be... all of this was nned by you?"


    "That¡¯s right, before looking for you, I had already sat down with Gao Shan to talk about Goldman Sachs Group. I found out many secrets you didn¡¯t know. Lv Pingping has always had a lot of control over thepany¡¯s decisions, and given her background, even Goldman Sachs Group gives her some leeway. Your recent career sess has also made her jealous, so actually, it was she who deliberately wanted to ruin you and your mother¡¯s careers."


    Lin Fan, smiling, held Gao Min in his arms, lifting her dress, pulling her thong to the side, and starting to y with her secret garden with his fingers. Making love to the daughter of the Gao Family in the Gao ancestral home, this was the most thrilling thing. Gao Min, already ustomed to all this, could only purse her lips, responding to Lin Fan¡¯s caresses.


    "So... you brought me here... also to provoke Lv Pingping? To force her to act?"


    "That¡¯s right, including deliberately driving that BYD car here, just to make her stand up for Gao Yan, and take action against me. This is called ¡¯co-opting some, suppressing others¡¯!"


    Feeling the wetness of her garden, Lin Fanughed and took off his trousers, thrusting directly into that abyss. The sudden fullness instantly made Gao Min cover her mouth with her hand, her back to Lin Fan, shivering uncontrobly.


    "So... am I also a part of your n?"


    Clutched by Lin Fan at her waist, rocked back and forth, the frictional stimtion made Gao Min feel like she was floating in ecstasy. She really couldn¡¯t believe that one day she would enter the ancestral home so unabashedly, and the first thing after entering, was to be ravished by Lin Fan.


    "I guess you could say that, but there¡¯s no loss for you. I didn¡¯t tell you before because I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t act well enough, which would make Lv Pingping suspicious."


    Clutching Gao Min¡¯s voluptuous figure, ramming against her firm buttocks, a mischievous smile was on Lin Fan¡¯s lips as he whispered in her ear, "After all, this n is called ¡¯beating a drowning dog¡¯!"

 Chapter 294: The Real Plan

    <h4>Chapter 294: Chapter 294: The Real n</h4><h4></h4>


    Over the tea table, Gao Min¡¯s delicate body was nearly bent in half, her hands hugging her legs, biting her teeth.


    Lin Fan, standing on the ground, was pressing down on her thighs, the "Sky Pir" crazily stirring that muddy abyss, watching Gao Min¡¯s inte-celebrity face turn redder with excitement. The pleasure derived from this vition was simply double.


    Not until a warm flow transmitted from his lower back did Lin Fan quickly withdraw from her body, and then pulled Gao Min to the ground, pouring the thick semen into her cherry lips.


    "Comfortable!"


    Only after Gao Min had swallowed everything cleanly, and meticulously taken care of the hygiene, did Lin Fan sit back on the tea-making chair feeling refreshed, a sly smile on his lips as he looked at the bashfully red-faced Gao Min.


    "I¡¯m really starting to feel like I don¡¯t recognize you..."


    Adjusting her disheveled clothes, Gao Min couldn¡¯t help muttering. She never imagined that she would also be part of his n.


    "To tell the truth, it was my first time ying this game too. I was pretty nervous just now, so now I¡¯m feeling quite a sense of achievement."


    Lin Fan turned on the automatic water suction device, skillfully started brewing tea, and exined the general situation to Gao Min.


    "You know, your father wants to participate in Red g County¡¯s investment promotion. There are some good projects involved, and I really want him to take this on, but now, the Goldman Sachs Group is in a tight spot due to the former mayor¡¯s case. As for your standing in the Gao Family, it¡¯s almost non-existent, so I had to find a way to control this matter. After much contemtion, I could only turn to your disillusioned elder brother, Gao Shan. That¡¯s why this y was staged¡ªjust based on that misunderstanding, it¡¯s enough to drive Lv Pingping away from this project."


    "So that¡¯s what it was about... But you really scared me to death just now!"


    Gao Min looked at Lin Fan with lingering fear, admiring his scheme, unaware that this was only the superficial intent. The real reason he wanted the Goldman Sachs Group to take on the project was due to the USB drive that Hou Changyao had left with Chen Jiayi after being incarcerated.


    Inside, there was a clear record of their conversations and details, both in video and text. The moment it came to light, he would be incarcerated for bribery. Possessing this leverage was the ultimate reason Lin Fan chose the Goldman Sachs Group. Of course, apart from Lin Fan and Chen Jiayi, even Zhao Jiaqi was unaware of this¡ªnot that he deliberately concealed it from her, but she was currently focused solely on getting pregnant and unconcerned with anything else.


    "Knock, knock, knock..."


    Over ten minutester, the door to the tea room was knocked on. Lin Fan gave a signal with his eyes, and Gao Min went to the door, pulling open the door of the tea room. President Gao, usually stern-faced, walked in with a beaming smile. The man in his sixties nced at Gao Min and said with concern, "Minmin, howe you seem thinner after not seeing you for a few days? It¡¯s not because you¡¯re dieting and skipping meals, is it? You can¡¯t do that. It¡¯s more important to be healthy."


    "It¡¯s been two years since west met."


    There was no sign of joy on Gao Min¡¯s face. President Gao¡¯s inherent preference for sons over daughters had always caused tension between the father and daughter. Furthermore, he hadn¡¯t pursued Shu Feifei in recent years, so now, even calling him ¡¯Dad¡¯ felt extremely awkward for her.


    "Is it? Ah, work has just been too busy. In a few days, let¡¯s find time to go out for a meal with your mother and sister. I¡¯ve just had someone clean up three bedrooms upstairs. From now on during the holidays, you all cane and stay!"


    After finishing his talk, President Gao didn¡¯t give Gao Min a chance to refuse and quickly moved towards the tea table, while Lin Fan remained seated all along, not standing up.


    "President Gao, sorry, I got a scare just now, and my legs still haven¡¯t recovered."


    As President Gao approach, a neutral remark from Lin Fan made him jump in fright. Gao Shan had already recounted the situation to him aftering back. Knowing he was in the wrong, President Gao quickly clutched Lin Fan¡¯s hand.


    "Mayor Lin, I¡¯m truly sorry. My petty wife has seen little of the world. I¡¯ll be sure to punish her to stand in a corner and reflect on her actions. In a moment, I¡¯ll have her pour you tea as an apology. I hope you will forgive her this once, for the sake of Gao Min."


    Clearly, as his legitimate wife, President Gao couldn¡¯t have her kneel and kowtow, that would make him lose face too¡ªwhich was precisely what Lin Fan had predicted. Such a situation wouldn¡¯t topple Lv Pingping, but it would teach her a lesson.


    "These are trifles. After all, from Gao Min¡¯s perspective, she¡¯s a senior family member, so it¡¯s no big deal for us younger ones to suffer a little."


    Lin Fan spoke with a slight smile, "But speaking of which, President Gao, you¡¯re so caught up managing everything day after day, always flying around, hardly home once every ten days or half a month. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t realize that the housekeeper at home is nearly turning master. Today she even boasted about pulling out my teeth. If you don¡¯t return home more often, I fear it won¡¯t just be my teeth that get pulled out!"


    At these words, President Gao¡¯s face suddenly changed. The subtext was clearly hinting that the housekeeper had cuckolded him.

 Chapter 295: Shatter the Enemy from the Middle

    <h4>Chapter 295: Chapter 295: Shatter the Enemy from the Middle</h4><h4></h4>


    The luxurious mansion naturally had a luxurious banquet hall.


    As the protagonist of the evening, Lin Fan sat to the right of Gao Sheng. Of course, this was a result of his deference; otherwise, with his current poprity, it would have beenpletely reasonable for him to take the seat of honor. Gao Min apanied him by his side, and below them were Gao Shan and his second son, Gao Meng. As for Gao Yan, he was not present.


    Soon, therge table that could fit twenty people was filled with precious and delicious food. Whether it was mountain delicacies or seafood, everything was avable. Looking at the enticing dishes, Gao Sheng picked up his wine ss. After giving Lv Pingping, who sat beside him, a knowing look, he turned to Lin Fan and said, "This first ss was originally to wee Mayor Lin¡¯s gracious presence. However, I didn¡¯t expect my careless wife to cause a misunderstanding, so let this ss serve as our apology to you!"


    "Exactly, exactly... I really had no idea... Mayor Lin was so young... It was myck of insight... I hope Mayor Lin is magnanimous and won¡¯t stoop to the level of a housewife like me. I¡¯ll drink to that!"


    At this moment, Lv Pingping also put on a kindly smile. With her every move, who could tell that behind it was the face of someone vicious and brutal.


    "I believe Aunt Lv is kind-hearted at heart, it¡¯s just that she¡¯s been used by some people with ulterior motives!"


    Lin Fan drained the wine in his ss, bringing the topic once again to the butler. Hearing this, Gao Sheng¡¯s expression changed.


    "Indeed, there was a scoundrel working in the shadows. I was nning to show Mayor Lin after the meal, but now I think it would be more appetizing to see the oue beforehand."


    Gao Sheng exchanged a nce with Gao Shan, who immediately nodded, walked out of the dining hall, and in a little while, two burly men dragged in the butler, his face covered in blood, no longer able to move. His swollen face had lost all human shape, a scene that made both Lv Pingping and Gao Min inhale sharply.


    Gao Shan then ced a tray in front of Lin Fan, which held several teeth still attached to bits of flesh; it was evident that they had been knocked out from the bloodied mouth of the butler.


    "President Gao truly is a decisive and swift acting figure, no wonder he aplishes great things."


    Lin Fan nodded with a smile, ncing at Lv Pingping, whose face had turned pale. He couldn¡¯t smack her face, but the butler had taken her ce in punishment, serving as a chastisement for her.


    "Mayor Lin, please don¡¯t tter me... If a dog I¡¯ve raised bites people, of course, it needs to be disciplined... As long as you are appeased, that¡¯s what matters most. I¡¯ll punish myself with three more sses, as an apology to you."


    Gao Sheng, ever the people-pleaser, picked up his ss and downed three drinks in quick session. Lin Fan naturally didn¡¯t refuse and also raised his ss for three drinks. Once the two had finished, Gao Sheng finally set down his ss and turned to Gao Shan, "From today on, kick him and all his rtives out of thepany, and never employ them again."


    "This..."


    Gao Shan looked embarrassedly at Gao Sheng and said, "Dad... the matter of personnel has always been under Aunt Lv¡¯s jurisdiction... I honestly don¡¯t know how to differentiate!"


    "From today on, the HR department is under your control."


    With a single, nonchnt statement from Gao Sheng, Lv Pingping¡¯s power over personnel was revoked. She could only clench her teeth, not daring to speak. Thus, the banquet, seemingly inconsequential, yet fraught with undercurrents, continued untilte into the night when Lin Fan, intoxicated, was finally assisted to the guest room for rest by Gao Min and Gao Shan.


    "Master... was it really necessary to treat Sun Sheng like that..."


    Only after everyone had dispersed did Lv Pingping dare to speak. But as soon as she had finished, Gao Sheng¡¯s hand had already pped across her face: "Remember from now on, I don¡¯t want to hear that name again, or don¡¯t me me for disregarding the affection of a husband and wife!"


    Gao Sheng, with eyes red with anger, scared Lv Pingping into silence. She rarely saw Gao Sheng this furious, but having suffered a great loss today, she still couldn¡¯t help but sit on the side, wiping away tears and muttering, "It¡¯s just a Mayor... what¡¯s so great about that... Even the County magistrates and District chiefs were not so arrogant when they met you... how can a mere Mayor treat you like this now."


    "You know nothing. Do you think it¡¯s his position that I fear? Do you know who is behind him? Everyone knows now; he is Zhu Defu¡¯s man, and he has connections with Guo Baoming. That means he has two Deputy Mayors behind him. No matter who eventually moves up, he will be the favored one. Do you think he cares about your meal? His presence for dinner signifies that he¡¯s bringing you money to spend!"


    Gao Sheng¡¯s face darkened, his words causing Lv Pingping to be even more fearful, as her retired bureau chief father seemedpletely powerless.


    "But... but now Gao Min has be his woman... and the looks between him and Gao Shan are somewhat ambiguous... This whole thing today was a trap he set to bully me... I... am I not having a hard time?"


    "If it¡¯s hard, then endure it. It¡¯s your own fault for being aggressive and domineering all the time. This is karma!"


    Gao Sheng stood up and walked out towards the dining hall. He too could see that today was clearly a setup. But into this pit, he had to jump, whether he wanted to or not.

 Chapter 296: Battle of Honor

    <h4>Chapter 296: Chapter 296: Battle of Honor</h4><h4></h4>


    It was a tranquil night at the Gao Family Manor, and the silence was unexpectedly profound.


    Gao Min, fresh from her bath and wrapped in a towel, stepped out of the bathroom, only to find Lin Fan, who should have been dead drunk, leaning against the headboard, smoking and fiddling with his phone.


    "Weren¡¯t you drunk?"


    Gao Min approached Lin Fan with confusion. When she had helped him return earlier, he had been staggering, and it was only with Gao Shan¡¯s support that they had managed to get him back to the room. How could a bath have sobered him up so quickly?


    "Wine does not intoxicate; people intoxicate themselves. There are some things, some words, that can only be said when one hides behind the guise of drunkenness."


    Lin Fan smiled as he put down his phone. He had only pretended to be drunk earlier, whispering a few words in Gao Shan¡¯s ear that only the two of them could understand. Of course, Gao Shan knew that Lin Fan wasn¡¯t truly drunk. Only the twenty-three-year-old Gao Min had been taken in by the act, and that was the tempering of time.


    "Alright, today I learned that this world is soplex, all my efforts are meaningless in the face of trickery."


    Gao Min leaned her slightly cool body against Lin Fan¡¯s, reminiscing about the words Lv Pingping had said by the poolside earlier. If Lin Fan hadn¡¯t been there, all her efforts would have vanished overnight.


    "Those who can do will never beat those who can beguile. You are too much like your mother, too simple-minded for this kind of pce intrigue."


    Lin Fan caressed the soft fullness in front of Gao Min¡¯s chest and said, "This world has always been difficult for women and viins, and Lv Pingping is definitely one of thetter, which makes her the hardest to deal with. Not to mention you and your mother, even if your sister was tied into the equation tenfold, she wouldn¡¯t be a match for Lv Pingping. That¡¯s why the family you grow up in is so important for the future."


    "Don¡¯t talk as if you know my mother so well."


    Gao Minughed, turning around and said, "Yes, I can only work hard and not beguile, but having a man who can is enough for me."


    "Who says you can¡¯t beguile? Tonight, I¡¯ll make you beguile properly."


    He yanked away Gao Min¡¯s towel, revealing her jade-like body. Reaching out, he kneaded those plush mounds, and his mouth immediately found her erect nipples.


    "Daddy, you¡¯re so bad!"


    As Gao Min felt the tingling sensation from Lin Fan¡¯s chest, her hand instinctively grasped the Sky Pir beneath his waist. She was especially happy tonight, after all, being in the Gao Family ancestral home, having a room here, meant so much to her.


    "If I weren¡¯t bad, how could you be so happy?"


    Lin Fanid Gao Min¡¯s body t on the bed. Having already consecrated her once earlier that day, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to proceed; after all, the night was long. Slowly ying with her tender body, and considering he had taken both her first kiss and her virginity, his sense of possession was all the more heightened.


    "I love you, Daddy... I want you so bad..."


    Gao Min¡¯s ample curves were toying under Lin Fan¡¯s palms, and the slickness that trailed from her lower abdomen downwards made her feel as if she was electrocuted, especially when it spanned across her hairlessndscape and plunged into the bottomless Abyss. The teasing made Gao Min moan uncontrobly, her waist twisted in effort, arching her back to meet the stimtion of Lin Fan¡¯s tongue, while her delicate hands grasped firmly that steadfast manhood, and her parched mouth was left with nothing but heavy breathing.


    Having explored her for days, Lin Fan was well aware of Gao Min¡¯s sensitive spots. Just a slight tease, and she shook as she released colorless and tasteless love juices. Watching her body gradually rx, Lin Fan smiled and held her in his embrace. When she was sufficiently lubricated, he entered her body without any barriers.


    "If you want it, move yourself!"


    As Lin Fan whispered in Gao Min¡¯s ear, the tingling sensation from her earlobe made the emptiness below even more urgent. She took the initiative to stuff the swollen, bursting Sky Pir straight into the flooded Abyss, being saturated and content. She couldn¡¯t help but murmur again, although her nk mind probably couldn¡¯t make out what she was saying.


    Gao Min hugged Lin Fan¡¯s neck tightly, her whole body arching like a serpent in continuous twists, her hazy eyes and the unruly hair flying with each heave removed any vestige of modesty and innocence, and her bouncing Jade Rabbits struck her chest as the two were entangled intensely in love.


    "Daddy... I¡¯m about to... again... give it to me..."


    Finally, the long-awaited convulsions made her shake again, and with her eyes tightly closed, she savored the pleasure from the peak, her mind bursting with fireworks as bright as thepressed and then distorted jade bunnies turned a delicate pink.


    "Daddy¡¯sing too!"


    Feeling Gao Min in his arms going wild, that intense envelopment also brought sensation to Lin Fan. Not wanting to leave the embrace of her body, Lin Fan too held her tightly at the waist, and with continuous thrusting, he released his warmth into Gao Min¡¯s body.


    "Daddy... it¡¯s hot... I¡¯m burning up!"


    This unique feeling made Gao Min ejacte arge amount of love juices again, and the two of them held each other tightly, gradually falling into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 297: The Path to Promotion

    <h4>Chapter 297: Chapter 297: The Path to Promotion</h4><h4></h4>


    The ringing phone interrupted Lin Fan¡¯s beautiful dream.


    As Lin Fan withdrew his hand from between Gao Min¡¯s legs, he groped around with closed eyes for a while before finding the phone that had dropped to the floor. Squinting at the caller ID, he frowned and pressed the answer button.


    "You¡¯d better have something important to say for calling so early, or else I¡¯ll make sure you regret it!"


    The call was from Qu Liping, the office director, and it was only 7:30 in the morning. For Lin Fan, who had spent an intense night, this was a bit too early.


    "Master... I¡¯m sorry to disturb your sweet dreams... It¡¯s just that the higher-ups want you toe back to the office to process your promotion to Full Department Level status, and there¡¯s also an order to transfer you to the County Government to serve as the County Disciplinary Committee Secretary that needs your review."


    As the director of the general office, Qu Liping surely held a deputy bureau-level post, but she sounded very humble when speaking to Lin Fan.


    "Full Department Level, Disciplinary Committee Secretary!"


    On hearing this, Lin Fan instantly opened his eyes. Previously, he was just a regr clerk, and if taking the administrative hierarchy into ount, even Xu Guangfa, the head of Lotus Town police station, was of deputy department level, far surpassing him. He had skipped the deputy level directly to Full Department and even got appointed as the County Disciplinary Committee Secretary. This was a qualitative leap for Lin Fan.


    "Yes, whenever you have time, just drop by the office to fill out the paperwork."


    Qu Liping, sensing Lin Fan¡¯s joyful voice, felt relieved. The thought of what would happen when Lin Fan returned was clear to her.


    "I¡¯lle byter!"


    Having only been posted to the town for three months, he had now moved up to the county level. Wouldn¡¯t the next step be aiming straight for the district level? It wouldn¡¯t take many years before he could return to the City Committee, where at the very least, he could be the director of the mayor¡¯s office. That would bring him one step closer to the city¡¯s management tier.


    "Then I¡¯ll wait for your return!"


    After hanging up, Lin Fan lost his desire to sleep. As someone within the system, such a promotion was indeed a significant leap, as no matter how long he was assigned outside or how high a position he held, without solid backing, it was pointless. Just like now, he could unt the influence of Zhu Defu or Guo Baoming, but once they were gone, he would be nothing. Thus, climbing up was a one-way road.


    "You seem really happy!"


    While Lin Fan was washing up in the room, the freshly awakened Gao Min stood behind him naked, draping her arms around his neck. The fierce bout fromst night had left her feeling weak this morning.


    "I got a promotion and a raise, of course I¡¯m happy."


    Lin Fan spit out the toothpaste and washed his face with tap water, but Gao Min stretchedzily and pouted, "A Full Department Level only adds three to five hundred more, not even as much as one gift. Is it worth the excitement?"


    "You¡¯re right about that, but don¡¯t forget, if it wasn¡¯t for me, your billion-yuan daily salespany would have gone under. Give it another thought, what¡¯s more important, money or power?"


    Lin Fan turned around and pinched Gao Min¡¯s nose. Abroad, capitalists are the main societal figures who support officials and attract politicians, so money outweighs power. But domestically, even billionaires must be polite to county leaders, as the backing behind each person can lead to their downfall. This eternal truth makes power over wealth the most stable societal structure.


    "You are more important!"


    Gao Min stuck out her tongue and hugged Lin Fan¡¯s waist tightly, pressing her pretty face against his chest, "Dad, I feel like I can¡¯t live without you anymore... You won¡¯t abandon me, will you?"


    "As long as you¡¯re a good girl, how could I ever let you go?"


    Caressing Gao Min¡¯s smooth back and shapely buttocks, Lin Fan¡¯s Dan Tian Fire began to burn again.


    If it weren¡¯t for work in the morning, he would have definitely taken her for another round.


    "I¡¯ll definitely be good."


    Gao Min smiled and kissed Lin Fan¡¯s face, "I just saw a message on the phone. My mom said that Gao Sheng is going to the store to see her this morning and he wants to set up a bedroom for her in the ancestral home so she can bring me and my sister back to recognize our ancestors. It seems that because of our rtionship, he¡¯s looking to mend things with my mom. He¡¯s always so pragmatic."


    "That¡¯s good, it sounds like a reconciliation."


    Thinking of the still charming Shu Feifei, Lin Fan smiled faintly.


    "I don¡¯t know what my mom is thinking, but at this moment, I don¡¯t even want a room there anymore."


    Gao Min pursed her lips. She had always been obsessed with returning to the ancestral home and recognizing her lineage but having stayed there for a night, she suddenly disliked the ce, even felt repelled by it. After all, entering that house felt like entering a prison, losing her freedom, which was extremely significant for her, so now she scoffed at the so-called legitimacy.


    "Maybe your mom wants that, after all, every woman ultimately needs a ce to belong!"


    Lin Fan shrugged, but Gao Min gave a mysterious smile, "How could that be possible? Don¡¯t forget, my mom has a new boyfriend now. If she meets someone as excellent as you, even if they carried her in a sedan chair, she wouldn¡¯t want toe back!"

 Chapter 298 Dragon Pond and Tiger Cave Red Flag County

    <h4>Chapter 298: Chapter 298 Dragon Pond and Tiger Cave Red g County</h4><h4></h4>


    Looking at the city government office building before him, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    More than two months after being away, there hadn¡¯t been any changes here, and the people going in and out were like ants continuously scurrying about. At that moment, Lin Fan suddenly felt he was more suited to a life of external assignment¡ªrxed, free, without so many constraints.


    With his work pass, he entered the building and took the elevator all the way to theprehensive office. As an office affiliated with work-rted medical services, it was iparable to the citymittee¡¯s office. Returning to the room where he had spent three bustling years, the other people in the office warmly greeted him, truly capturing the essence of old friends reuniting.


    Watching their ttering smiles, Lin Fan utterly despised them. After all, throughout those three years, these sycophantic types had often sabotaged him, shoveling all the dirty and tiring work his way. But wasn¡¯t this just a matter of showing deference to the robe before the person? His previous indignation had now dissipated.


    "Director, I¡¯m here!"


    When Lin Fan pushed open Qu Liping¡¯s office door, he saw not only the buxom Qu Liping but also a young girl standing there. She was in her teens, with long ck hair, her slender body yet to develop, d in a school uniform that added to her ethereal purity, especially her gleamingrge eyes, a true beauty worthy of campus admiration.


    "Xie Qian, go find your dad and y for a while, I need to handle some things," Qu Liping, dressed in professional attire, said cautiously in front of her daughter.


    "Okay, got it, Mom."


    Dressed in a white dress, Xie Qian stood up from her chair, tablet in hand, and as she walked out, she exchanged a nce with Lin Fan. Her cheeks were pink, emitting a youthful vibe, the mole on the right side of her lips adding a sacred beauty to her face.


    Finally, as Xie Qian left, Lin Fan locked the door and Qu Liping quickly rose from her chair and rushed towards him, only to kneel down with a thump.


    "Wee, Master."


    "To think, you and Xie Zhifu could produce such a bright girl. She¡¯s so beautiful, not a bit like Xie Zhifu. Could it be someone else¡¯s child?"


    Lin Fanughed as he patted her head and sat down on the chair. Remembering Xie Zhifu¡¯s pockmarked face, he couldn¡¯t resist making a jest.


    "No... Xie Qian is indeed his child. I wasn¡¯t ying around before giving birth... After giving birth, I realized my husband was useless, so I began reaching out to other men... Andter, I fell in love with that feeling."


    Qu Liping ced a few documents in front of Lin Fan, then deftly dove between his legs, skillfully unbuckling his belt and pulling down his zipper, staring eagerly at the Sky Pir that popped out, her eyes glowing as she tightly grasped and shoved it into her mouth, the wet wrapping feeling and the agile tongue was a crushing dominancepared to Gao Min that morning.


    The data required for the promotion weren¡¯t many, Lin Fan quickly filled them out. Considering theplex procedures could take up to half a month at fastest, it was an opportune time to handle affairs in the town, especially since he might need to work in the county for a while, and he also nned to move Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s job to the county.


    "Master, once you go to Red g Town... you must be cautious around Deputy County Magistrate Zhao Zhichun!"


    Kneeling on the ground and servicing Lin Fan, Qu Liping suddenly remembered something and hurriedly warned.


    "Zhao Zhichun? The Deputy County Magistrate... What does that have to do with anything?"


    Lin Fan curiously looked at the sweat on Qu Liping¡¯s forehead.


    "You may not know, but Zhao Zhichun is famously a yboy in Red g County. The Zhao Family dominates the county. The previous county magistrate was ousted by Zhao Zhichun, and it was County Magistrate Luan, who had been a county magistrate for over ten years, that managed a peaceful transition for two years because of his association with the Zhao Family."


    This revtion made Lin Fan¡¯s eyes widen. During his several visits to the county, he had only worked directly with County Magistrate Luan and hadn¡¯t had contact with other personnel. Pounding the table, Qu Liping immediately understood and leaned forward, cing her already overflowing garden in front of Lin Fan.


    "If Zhao Zhichun is so powerful, why hasn¡¯t he simply been promoted to county magistrate?"


    Clearing away her messy undergrowth, Lin Fan thrust the Sky Pir into the slightly loose Abyss; this was a minor reward.


    "It¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t want to be promoted. After all, as a county magistrate, he could be reassigned or promoted at any time... In Red g County, where he can dominate, he, of course, prefers to be the Emperor. I heard that the position of Secretary of the Disciplinary Committee has been vacant for over a year... The county office even made a report hoping for Director Lu of the county office to take over... Supposedly he is Zhao Zhichun¡¯s brother-inw... But the city has not approved... I¡¯m worried that after you take office, you might face difficulties..."


    Enjoying the deep and satisfying fullness, Qu Liping quickly disclosed everything she knew. The trickiest part of an official career is that lower-level officials have less authority, and even if Lin Fan had connections in the city and province, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily help him navigate the intricateworks of the county.


    "This matter is quite interesting!"


    Lin Fan toyed with Qu Liping¡¯s sagging voluptuousness, sensing Red g County seemed to have the aura of a Dragon Pond and Tiger Cave.

 Chapter 299: If There is a Return Date

    <h4>Chapter 299: Chapter 299: If There is a Return Date</h4><h4></h4>


    One morning, Lin Fan had already finished filling out all the necessary paperwork.


    As for Qu Lina with drool hanging from her lips, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to toy with her any further. After all, during that period, the top-notch lovers he developed himself were already too numerous to manage; regardless of their physiques, appearances, or ages, each one far surpassed her. So after getting halfway through, Lin Fan simply pulled up his pants and left.


    "Red g County... interesting!"


    Back in his car, Lin Fan rubbed his chin. He couldn¡¯t believe that he, who had yed everyone in the city so thoroughly, would find a small county town challenging. Still, just to be on the safe side, he needed to prepare and learn more. Naturally, the person he thought of was Dean Zhao¡¯sscivious wife, Xu Jiaojiao, who imed herself a socialite.


    So Lin Fan called Xu Jiaojiao, and soon her coquettish voice came through the phone, "Mayor Lin, you finally thought of me! Without your nourishment, I was practically withering away!"


    "Sis, with so many tough men around, how could you wither?"


    Lin Fan held the phoneughing; she was an absolute social butterfly, nevercking men.


    "That¡¯s just me being worldly; everyone else is so dull. I still prefer Mayor Lin¡¯s ¡¯performance¡ª¡¯ it¡¯s so enchanting. Now every night before I sleep, I think of you until I can¡¯t stand it."


    Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s attitude was always provocative; her half-truths always made people feelfortable¡ªafter all, which man doesn¡¯t like to be praised for being strong?


    "Then let¡¯s meet today for some tea. I have some questions about the Zhao Family of Red g Town that I¡¯d like to discuss with you. Are you avable?"


    Lin Fan was direct,ying out his intentions. Hearing this, Xu Jiaojiao immediatelyughed, "Then should I congratte Mayor Lin on his promotion? However, my knowledge about Red g Town is limited. Give me some time to inquire, and I promise to give you a satisfactory response."


    "OK, I¡¯ll wait for your news!"


    Listening to Xu Jiaojiao, it seemed she was going to gather information. This was normal, as Red g County was far from the city center, and she, who usually socialized in the city, wouldn¡¯t go out of her way to learn about local affairs; however, Lin Fan believed that this socialite would definitely give him a satisfactory answer.


    Suddenly finding himself with idle time, Lin Fan looked at the time and suddenly didn¡¯t know where to go. Heading to Jiayi¡¯s ce in the suburbs was too much back-and-forth hassle, so he decided to go home and take a nap. He had arranged to dine with Wu Houbiao tonight, nning to give him a few minor orders; it was good to keep in touch with people like him for future use, and also to enhance the rtionship. After all, he had owed Wu Houbiao for that matter with Gao Min; this served as returning the favor.


    However, on his way home, Lin Fan happened to pass by the Qipao Store and, through the ss, saw Shu Feifei sitting by the floor-to-ceiling window, sipping coffee. Her searching gaze was full of emotions, and those provocatively crossed legs made him recall the moment she served him with her fair feet hidden under the desk.


    Casually parking his car at the roadside, Lin Fan nonchntly approached the Qipao Store. This time, however, he didn¡¯t enter but simply stood smiling in front of the window. The sudden appearance of his figure startled Shu Feifei. Her face then lit up with surprise and joy, and she stood up, cking her heels around the front toe out.


    "You¡¯re here!"


    Facing the sunny and handsome Lin Fan, Shu Feifei¡¯s cheeks flushed with shyness.


    "Yes, is it a good time?"


    Lin Fan, hand in his pocket, looked at Shu Feifei. This charming, mature woman was still so beautiful and irresistible, especially her alluring figure, which bounced enticingly as she trotted over, her expectant gaze making her even more endearing.


    "Of course it is...e upstairs with me."


    After giving instructions to a few attendants, Shu Feifei led Lin Fan upstairs. The moment the door shut behind them, she couldn¡¯t wait to wrap her arms around his neck, pressing her soft body fully against this man whose name she didn¡¯t even know, but who had imed her body twice before.


    "Missed me that much?"


    Touching Shu Feifei¡¯s round buttocks, Lin Fan whispered softly into her ear.


    "Yes, especially this morning. I missed you so much, and here you are!"


    The over-forty Shu Feifei didn¡¯t deny her longing, feeling Lin Fan¡¯s powerful caress, she spoke heartily, "This morning... my ex-husband came to see me about getting back together... and I refused!"


    "Refused? Because of me?"


    Feeling Shu Feifei¡¯s shapely body tremble in his arms, Lin Fan was genuinely surprised that she would refuse Gao Sheng¡¯s request to reconcile.


    "You wouldn¡¯t even tell me your name, how could I refuse reconciliation because of you!"


    Shu Feifeiughed, looking up with watery eyes brimming with tenderness: "I just feel that this is the life I want now, and everything with him is beyond return. Maybe my daughter wants to be his legitimate daughter, but I belong only to myself... and asionally, to you!"

 Chapter 300: Is It Okay to Be Your Son-in-law?

    <h4>Chapter 300: Chapter 300: Is It Okay to Be Your Son-inw?</h4><h4></h4>


    In the spacious open-n office, two figures kissed with reckless abandon.


    The 200 square meter space couldn¡¯t contain their restless hearts.


    Lin Fan kneaded Shu Feifei¡¯s full and voluptuous figure; even at over forty, her body¡¯s firmness wasn¡¯t inferior to a young girl¡¯s. Her face, made for the movies, was filled with a thousand charms and ravishing beauty, especially her sparkling eyes, which incessantly flickered a pure sheen.


    Even as she kneeled on the ground, manipting the "Sky Pir" with one hand, Shu Feifei exuded an aura of a Goddess. Their eyes met as her tongue circled the steel rod, the mature woman¡¯s stimtion making Lin Fan¡¯s blood surge with excitement.


    "Immortal sister, give it to me now!"


    After some teasing, Lin Fan felt a burning desire fill his lower abdomen. He then pressed Shu Feifei¡¯s body against the office desk and lifted her cheongsam, tearing down the ck panties wedged between her plump buttocks. The moist "Garden" fully revealed before his eyes made him feel as if he had glimpsed heaven itself.


    "You¡¯re always so impatient... doesn¡¯t your wife take care of you at home?"


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯srge hands kneading her buttocks, Shu Feifei, lying on the desk, couldn¡¯t help butugh and speak.


    "I¡¯m not even married, where would I get a wife from? Besides, Immortal sister, your body feels so good, how many women couldpare!"


    As he thrust forward, Lin Fan wished he could prate her very being with his "Sky Pir," that ultimate slipperiness making him involuntarily groan.


    "Stop it... you just know how to sweet-talk me... I may be beautiful... but I¡¯m not a twenty-year-old girl... you just like me for a bit of novelty... if we were together longer... you¡¯d probably be disgusted with my aging looks!"


    Shu Feifei clenched her fists, eyes hazy with lust, as she enjoyed the pleasure of being possessed.


    "How could that be... Immortal sister, your body is like the ¡¯Immortal Cave¡¯... I want to use it fiercely for a lifetime, is that okay?"


    Watching her snowy buttocks bounce under the impact, Lin Fan held onto Shu Feifei¡¯s slender waist, recklessly galloping within her "Garden."


    "You... if you want to use me... then use me. I won¡¯t refuse you... but you¡¯re not young anymore... you should find a girlfriend, get married, and have children..."


    Shu Feifei¡¯s breathing grew heavier, her cheeks flushed with heat. The act of talking while being intimate added an enticingyer to the already charged atmosphere.


    "But having gotten used to sister¡¯s body... what if I can¡¯t be satisfied with any other woman?"


    Lin Fan, looking down at Shu Feifei, said with a smirk, "Why don¡¯t you marry me... I¡¯ll be a stepfather to your daughters... I promise I¡¯ll take good care of them!"


    "Cut it out... you¡¯re just a few years older than my daughter. If I married you... people wouldugh themselves to death... my daughters wouldn¡¯t agree to have... such a stepfather..."


    Shu Feifei inhaled deeply, "But being your wife, having such a treasure every day... I would die happy... I wonder which woman will have this luck!"


    "Since Immortal sister thinks this treasure is so handy, why not introduce it to your daughter... If I can¡¯t be their stepfather, how about I be your son-inw?


    Lin Fanughed mischievously as he flipped Shu Feifei over,ying her delicate body on the office desk. This position perfectly revealed those full "Jade Rabbits" of hers, bouncing rhythmically with each thrust.


    With those stunning legs propped on his shoulders, he could clearly see his "Sky Pir" entering and exiting her secret "Garden," a sight that was particrly pleasing to the eye.


    "You¡¯re so bad... after having their mom, you still want their bodies... how would I even introduce you... tell them I tried you out and found you so good, I want you to be their husband?"


    Proactively kneading her own "Jade Rabbits" with slender fingers, Shu Feifei¡¯s rosy cheeks were full of a coquettish smile.


    "Such an introduction wouldn¡¯t be bad, at least it¡¯s mother-inw quality tested; they can be reassured when they use it, and besides, the children Immortal sister gives birth to must be just as good as you."


    Lin Fan greedily watched Shu Feifei, such a taboo conversation making her pale skin flush even more.


    "Stop it... you really are a rogue... I can¡¯t even say such things..."


    Shu Feifei pursed her lips, the vigorous thrusting making her feel ecstatic, as if her soul was ascending to heaven. The sound of their bodies colliding filled the room with the scent of the "Mist."


    "Then I¡¯ll do it myself. When your daughter and I are together in the future, would you join us in pleasuring me, is that okay?"


    "Sicko... I don¡¯t want to!"


    "You don¡¯t want to, huh?"


    Lin Fan, gripping her slender waist, pounded into her "Garden," which kept squirting out its pleasure. Shu Feifei¡¯s eyes tightly shut, her body convulsing uncontrobly. Seeing her so aroused, Lin Fan abruptly pulled out of her.


    The sudden emptiness made Shu Feifei shake her head in agony, "Don¡¯t stop... give it to me... quick... quick!"


    Lin Fan looked mischievously at the now frenzied Shu Feifei. In such moments, she was at her most vulnerable.


    "Then repeat what I just said!"


    "With my daughter...


    Indeed, the void in her body had caused Shu Feifei to forget everything but to keep yelling, "To serve you together, to be used by you together!"

 Chapter 301: The Wise Xu Jiaojiao

    <h4>Chapter 301: Chapter 301: The Wise Xu Jiaojiao</h4><h4></h4>


    On the second floor of the Qipao Store, on the sofa.


    The air still carried a hint of rosemary.


    Cradling Shu Feifei¡¯s soft body and kneading her ample chest, neither of them spoke as theyfortably enjoyed the lingering warmth of pleasure.


    Shu Feifei¡¯s cheeks were also flushed, resting on Lin Fan¡¯s arm, she too seemed to rediscover the thrills of her youth in this sweet joy. Yet there was a hint of oddity, for to this moment, she still had no idea who Lin Fan was or what he did.


    "Ding!"


    Finally, with the sound of an iing message, Lin Fan looked at the text from Xu Jiaojiao. It seemed she had gathered some information, and it was time for him to leave. He pinched Shu Feifei¡¯s cheek lightly, "Immortal sister, I have to go now. I¡¯lle find you to y again when I have time."


    "Every time youe and go so mysteriously... not even a word of greeting..."


    Pouting, Shu Feifei murmured her discontent but still got up to make space.


    "How about we exchange contact information, and next time we can meet somewhere else? But honestly, I liked our first encounter in the changing room the best!"


    Lin Fan took out his phone, smiling at Shu Feifei whose cheeks were still flushed with a rosy tint. Her beauty truly was on par with the female stars of her era. If it weren¡¯t for Gao Min and Gao Man¡¯s birth making her retire, she might well bepeting on screen today.


    "Can¡¯t you think of anything else to do to torture me? Can¡¯t we just go out for a meal?"


    Giving Lin Fan an eye roll, Shu Feifei happily added his WeChat, "After this morning¡¯s events, I¡¯vee to realize many things. I used to care too much about what others said, but now I¡¯ve let gopletely. So, I¡¯ve decided to make aeback. Just a few days ago, some directors approached me, maybe I¡¯ll take some small roles to start."


    "To be honest, it¡¯s a waste for you not to be a star."


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but admire the face before him. Even now, it was hard to associate this youthful-looking woman with someone at the age of forty-six. Perhaps it was her natural beauty mixed with that innate allure that gave her an age-defying appearance.


    "What star? Just a small actress. It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m famous or not, at least I have something to do. I can¡¯t let one wrong decision ruin my entire life. And if I can garner some fame, maybe it¡¯ll help my daughter¡¯s career too."


    Shebed back a lock of hair from her forehead, her current mindset was impressively positive, even if youth was no longer on her side, she was ready to make a new ssh.


    "Then I¡¯ll look forward to Immortal Sister¡¯s on-screen image. When the timees, I¡¯ll take your daughter with me to visit you on set, and at night, we can have a good ¡¯discussion¡¯ together."


    Lin Fan gave Shu Feifei a kiss on the forehead and was surprised when she pinched him hard on the waist.


    "Some jokes, if said at the wrong time, can be truly annoying."


    "Was just kidding with you."


    It was clear that her recent plea was just a temporary tactic. Lin Fan knew that if he really wanted to achieve a mother-daughter duo, there was a long road ahead. Just like his former girlfriend and the younger aunt, sharing joys separately is delightful, but togetherness doesn¡¯t necessarily double the happiness.


    After leaving the Qipao Store, Lin Fan drove to meet Xu Jiaojiao at the agreed location. As the car came to a slow stop, Xu Jiaojiao, dressed in a short skirt and curvaceous figure, couldn¡¯t wait and swung open the passenger door to sit inside.


    "Stinky little brother, you made your sister miss you to death. I skipped lunch just to investigate things for you."


    Xu Jiaojiao gave Lin Fan a big hug, pressing her overlyrge softness against him, that soft touch made Lin Fan involuntarily reach out and squeeze.


    "You¡¯ve worked hard, sister. Let me treat you to a meal, and tonight I¡¯ve made arrangements with Wu Houbiao to discuss a project."


    "I don¡¯t want to be involved in your dealings with Wu Houbiao. More people involved means less profit to go around. I¡¯m not short on money, so I¡¯ll stay out of it. Men should focus on their careers."


    Xu Jiaojiao gave Lin Fan a sly look, "About that meal, I don¡¯t want to eat. All I want now is to eat you up!"


    "Since sister has worked so hard, however you want to eat, I¡¯m all yours!"


    Lin Fanughed and slid his hand under Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s clothes, kneading her explosive breasts, while his other hand ventured under her short skirt into the already moistened Garden.


    "Let¡¯s see if little brother is capable enough to coax words out of sister¡¯s mouth... My lips are sealed tight!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s fingers immediately sent sensations coursing through Xu Jiaojiao, who knelt half on the passenger seat and leaned forward to unzip him. Despite the recent passionate battle with Shu Feifei that should have dulled his responsiveness, she was too eager and took him into her mouth, her nimble tongue eagerly beckoning the slumbering dragon, anticipating another fierce encounter.

 Chapter 302: Both Men and Women are Fond of Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 302: Chapter 302: Both Men and Women are Fond of Beauty</h4><h4></h4>


    In the underground parking lot, the car kept shaking.


    Sweaty Xu Jiaojiao took the initiative to straddle Lin Fan, wildly twisting her waist.


    The moans and the friction of movements up and down made Lin Fan, lying on the seat, exim that this woman¡¯s demands were definitely not small; no wonder she could service three or four men at once.


    "Naughty little brother... you¡¯re really so big... sister feels so good... sister hopes you can do me every day... anytime, anywhere... give it to me... all of it... burst me open!"


    One hand kneading her own breasts, the other stimting the pearl in her garden, Xu Jiaojiao savored the joy filling her body as she murmured crazily,pletely unconcerned if anyone outside might be filming.


    Watching the wild Xu Jiaojiao, Lin Fan¡¯s lips still bore a smile, but his mind echoed with Chen Jiayi¡¯s face, who had said more than once that a man possessing a woman is a release of his wild nature, regardless of whether he is powerful or ordinary. They all want to conquer more women¡¯s bodies, separate from emotions, by animal instinct.


    Thus, most men, once they have money and power, hunt for various beauties everywhere. Simrly, beautiful women with good figures also use their god-given looks as the best bargaining chips, exchanging equally with men, which bluntly speaking is a transaction. Of course, if dressed up in a skin of morality and so-called love, it bes marriage, but at its core, it is the same.


    This is like a beautiful woman from a good family demanding a bigger dowry to choose a higher quality man as her husband, whereas a beautiful woman from a poor family can demand more money to spend a night with a wealthier man.


    Simrly, when women gain money and power, they also hunt for higher quality men. Seeing sixty-year-old rich women cuddling with twenty-year-old young men isn¡¯t unusual; it¡¯s an established yet unacknowledged reality.


    At this moment, while Lin Fan was using someone else¡¯s wife, from Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s perspective, wasn¡¯t Lin Fan also a more desirable young stud? Enjoying her spoils and satisfying physical needs made it unclear who was losing and who was benefiting.


    Apanied by intense shaking, the satisfied Xu Jiaojiao excitedly copsed on Lin Fan¡¯s body, the profound pleasure almost draining her soul.


    "Are you satisfied with my services?"


    Watching the sweaty Xu Jiaojiao, Lin Fan asked smilingly.


    "Extremely satisfied... you¡¯re definitely the best man I¡¯ve ever met. When I mentioned this to Old Zhao, he couldn¡¯t believe that you alone could make me so disheveled. He even said, when there¡¯s a chance, to witness himself how his wife begs under you."


    Xu Jiaojiao wiped the sweat from her forehead and shifted to lie on the armrest box. Her upper body spread on the backseat and legs lifting up at the front, presenting her private garden generously; she knew Lin Fan wasn¡¯t satisfied yet.


    "Never mind, I¡¯m not used to ying with someone else¡¯s wife in front of others. These private matters are better done behind closed doors. Is it time for the interrogation now? Should you start telling me about Zhao Zhichun?"


    Lin Fan rolled on top and looked at the trimmed muddy garden, diving in without any hesitation, and Xu Jiaojiao immediately started moaning uncontrobly again.


    "Zhao Zhichun... is the standing deputy county magistrate... His father was also a county magistrate... so he has some connections in the province. Over the years, the Zhao family has upied many key positions in Red g County. ording to the locals, as soon as you enter Red g County, everything from eating and drinking to sleeping has to do with the Zhao family... Anyone assigned to Red g County must visit the Zhao family first¡ªit¡¯s like paying homage!"


    While enjoying Lin Fan¡¯s thrusts, Xu Jiaojiao repeated all she had heard, and the extent of the Zhao family¡¯s influence in Red g County was beyond imagination, not something that could be fully exined quickly.


    "Right now, I only want to know his weaknesses... is it money or lust?"


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, knowing that once he could pinpoint his opponent¡¯s weaknesses, that would be the easiest thing to deal with. Surely Zhao Zhichun, learning that he would be taking up an appointment, was also trying to figure out his preferences.


    "Neither... He even stopped drinking alcohol... but he loves fishing... usually not in the office but nearly always at the fishing grounds... so if you want to please him, you¡¯d better learn fishing!"


    Xu Jiaojiao tightly grasped both armrests, trying to keep her body straight, intensifying the impacts on her buttocks.


    "Why should I please him!"


    Grasping Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s fleshiness, Lin Fan¡¯s gaze turned incredibly fierce, and the consecutive violent thrusts made Xu Jiaojiao feel a sudden fear. It felt as if it wasn¡¯t Lin Fan atop her anymore but a maddened lion, its jaws wide threatening the lioness not to defy its authority.


    Such a wild re made Xu Jiaojiao shiver uncontrobly in fear.

 Chapter 303: The Graceful Silhouette in the Urban Village

    <h4>Chapter 303: Chapter 303: The Graceful Silhouette in the Urban Vige</h4><h4></h4>


    In the car, only the sound of panting remained.


    Lin Fan sat in the driver¡¯s seat, lit a post-coital cigarette, and took a deep drag.


    Xu Jiaojiao, likewise reduced to a puddle of sludge, still mustered the effort to clean up all the spilled ¡¯calcium milk¡¯ from the Garden before using her little mouth to thoroughly cleanse Lin Fan¡¯s weary ¡¯giant dragon¡¯, signifying the definitive end of their battle.


    "You little jerk, I... I thought before... that you were investigating him... because you wanted to get close to him... I was thinking too simplistically, sorry!"


    Looking at Lin Fan¡¯s resolute eyes, Xu Jiaojiao felt a panic of beingpletely squashed at that moment. It was as though she feared that saying one wrong word could endanger her life.


    "I just needed to confirm... where his Achilles¡¯ heel was!"


    After exhaling a puff of smoke, Lin Fan finally pinched her cheek and said, "I¡¯m going to Red g County for a position temporarily. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll encroach upon the local ¡¯Emperor¡¯s¡¯ cake, so it¡¯s better to prepare in advance."


    "He must know about your background. As long as he¡¯s not out of his mind, he shouldn¡¯t provoke you, right?"


    Xu Jiaojiao reached out and held Lin Fan¡¯s hand. After all, he had direct connections to Deputy Mayors Zhu Defu and Guo Baoming, the hotshots of the moment. Who would foolishly rub him the wrong way?


    "Sometimes, short-term benefits can blind people. Staying in a domain for too long can also make them feel invincible!"


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders, recalling his several visits to the County Government without a glimpse of Zhao Zhichun, even when Zhu Defu had personally attended the investment promotion meeting and he had been absent. This sufficiently demonstrated his arrogance. Moreover, nobody else could understand theplex intery of interests between him and Zhu Defu and Guo Baoming as Chen Jiayi could.


    "Anyway, I¡¯m always ready to serve you... any time, any ce, any request, I will satisfy you!"


    Xu Jiaojiao leaned her head on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder. Behind this obedience was naturally a rtionship of mutual use. Observing the docile and charming youngdy now, she would likely be the first to cast him aside the moment Lin Fan¡¯s glory faded.


    Casually tossing the cigarette butt outside, Lin Fan then started the car, leaving the underground parking lot. He dropped Xu Jiaojiao off at the City Hospital before turning around and driving to the location he had agreed upon with Wu Houbiao.


    Following the navigation, Lin Fan realized upon approach that the destination was not some upscale restaurant or a luxurious building, but instead, a messy urban vige. It made him park the car on the roadside with a trace of confusion.


    Logically, knowing that Lin Fan was looking to discuss business, Wu Houbiao¡¯s reception seemed odd. After all, the urban vige was known to be not clean, a ce where transient residents from other ces, mostly the lower social strata, rent houses to live. Thus, not only cleanliness but also security could be an issue. Inviting him to dine here was simply madness.


    So he took out his phone and called Wu Houbiao: "Mr. Wu, did you send the wrong location? I¡¯m at the urban vige."


    "Mayor Lin, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s the urban vige. I¡¯ve specially prepared some delicacies for you that can¡¯t be found elsewhere, as well as girls you won¡¯t find on the outside. Juste on in. I¡¯m waiting for you here, and I even have Tiger Whip Wine prepared especially for you, guaranteed to keep you ¡¯standing tall¡¯!"


    Wu Houbiao¡¯s mysterious smile elicited a knowing chuckle from Lin Fan. Truly, those who operated in the grey areas had their own unique ways of hosting. Apart from the game, just the Tiger Whip Wine alone was a prized item. Hadn¡¯t he drunk two cups of that very stuff on the night he had fought a battle with ten women? That stuff packed a punch.


    "Alright, I¡¯m at the entrance now, so I¡¯ll..."


    Lin Fan was about to speak when he saw a familiar figure dash by on the sidewalk, a graceful figure he knew well, giving him pause.


    "Stop, you can¡¯t run!"


    Gao Man, dressed in a short skirt and high heels, loudly chased after two runaway teen boys, but they ignored her shouts and darted into the disorderly urban vige.


    "Damn it, today I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t catch you!"


    With gritted teeth, Gao Man followed in her high heels, and when Lin Fan caught up, she had already disappeared into the maze of alleys.


    Sprinting, Gao Man was drenched in sweat yet relentlessly pursued a man in a red T-shirt; she couldn¡¯t let him escape now.


    Finally, in his frantic escape, the man ran into a dead-end alley. Seeing no way out, Gao Man stopped, took several deep breaths to recover, and then pointed at him: "Run, you little brat. You¡¯ve even started to snatch cars, thinking you can act with impunity just because you¡¯re not eighteen yet. This time you hurt someone, let¡¯s see where you can flee to!"


    "Officer beauty, who are you nning to catch and take back?"


    Just when Gao Man thought she had the upper hand, doors in the alley opened, and out poured a group of rowdy teenagers, their hair dyed and bodies tattooed, clearly up to no good from their looks. Moreover, the lustful gleam in their eyes sent chills down Gao Man¡¯s spine.

 Chapter 304: Policewoman, Trouble Ahead!

    <h4>Chapter 304: Chapter 304: Policewoman, Trouble Ahead!</h4><h4></h4>


    Reeking of a stench, the dead end suddenly filled with a dozen young boys, each carrying various kinds of tools.


    These were the young delinquents who had recently moved into our city, and since they were all under eighteen years old andmitted petty thefts, it was a cycle of being arrested and released. Despite their young age, they were old hands.


    "Huzi, what do you guys think you¡¯re doing!"


    Gao Man red fiercely at the leader dyed with yellow hair; he was the leader of this group, and, due to some involvement in a previous case, he was an old acquaintance.


    "Officer Gao, youe into our territory to arrest my people, what do you think you¡¯re doing?"


    Huzi didn¡¯t put Gao Man in his eyes as he shook the steel pipe in his hand.


    "What do you mean ¡¯your territory¡¯, since when did thisnd be yours to im?"


    Gao Man coldly pointed at the boy in red clothing, "He just now engaged in a hit-and-run, knocking a person to the ground, blood everywhere, currently on the brink of life and death. He muste back with me. Anyone obstructing an official will bemitting a crime. Don¡¯t force me to arrest you all."


    "Yo yo yo, did you hear that, she¡¯s gonna arrest us all!"


    Huzi¡¯sughter spurred everyone¡¯s ridicule. The arrogant manner showed they didn¡¯t take Gao Man seriously, "Well then, Officer Gao,e on then, here he is, catch him if you can!"


    As Huzi spoke, he already stepped aside, though the steel pipe in his hand remained firm, and the others gazed smugly at Gao Man with potential danger if she approached.


    "You... wait!"


    Seeing each and every youngster, Gao Man knew she couldn¡¯t handle them alone, having only chased them here due to an incident she came across off-duty. She wouldn¡¯t act rashly as that would definitely cause a mishap, but she couldn¡¯t just watch them escape. She thus pulled out her mobile phone from her waist to call for backup.


    But the next second, a pair ofrge hands suddenly embraced her slender body from behind, and just as Gao Man tried to struggle, she was lifted into the air, her feet unable to find leverage, and she struggled desperately but was unable to break free from the control.


    "Big brother... we¡¯ve caught her!"


    A man over six feet tall and weighing more than 300 pounds, looked back at Huzi hoping for approval. Under his restraint, Gao Man couldn¡¯t move an inch. If not for her hands in front of her chest, this grip could have suffocated her.


    "Yo yo yo, Officer Gao, you look quite slim now!"


    Huzi, walking toward her with a sly smile, looked at Gao Man whose hair had fallen during her struggles. She could only stare fiercely at this gang of delinquent youths, "This is assaulting an officer, a serious crime... even if you¡¯re under eighteen, you¡¯ll still end up in reformatory!"


    "Wow, did you hear that, it¡¯s a serious crime... I¡¯m so scared!"


    Huzi continued with a fierce smile, "Well then, Officer Gao, what should we do so it¡¯s not a serious crime?"


    "Let me go right now... I can make an exception... not hold you ountable for this assault..."


    Struggling with her kicking feet, and her mobile phone now fallen to the ground, unable to call for help, she had to try and calm these guys down from doing something even more radical.


    "Grant you an exception? Wouldn¡¯t that put our lives in your hands?"


    Huzi bent down to pick up the phone, turned on the camera, and took a photo of Gao Man in her disheveled state: "I¡¯ve got a better idea. Let¡¯s have Officer Gao entertain us, let our brothers blow off some steam on you, then I¡¯ll record a good video. After that, we¡¯re even, sounds good, right?"


    This elicited even more lewdughter from the crowd, who began toment on her appearance.


    "This ass is damn fine; I¡¯ve long wanted to give it to her from behind!"


    "I like her chest... It must feel good to touch!"


    "Her little feet must be sofortable and tender to lick!"


    "You pervert, always going for her feet, I want to wreck her mouth!"


    As the dozends started to surround her, Gao Man was dizzy with panic. Not just the idea of being defiled and recorded, but being toyed with by these wild youngsters could kill her with pain alone.


    "You¡¯re crazy... this is a serious crime... you dare assault an officer... you¡¯ll definitely end up in prison!"


    Gao Man twisted frantically, preferring to die now than live in endless humiliation.


    "Look how scared you¡¯ve made Officer Gao; everyone¡¯s so excited. I bet her panties are already wet. I want the first round, Er Gou, give her the anesthetic. I prefer a more submissive woman!"


    Huzimanded, and the skinny man with sses immediately pulled out a towel from his pocket, poured some transparent liquid from a ss bottle on it, and walked over with a wicked smile, stuffing the towel into her mouth.


    "Officer Gao, don¡¯t worry, one sniff and you¡¯ll sleep very peacefully. You won¡¯t even know how we y with you!"

 Chapter 305 Wow, Hero!

    <h4>Chapter 305: Chapter 305 Wow, Hero!</h4><h4></h4>


    "Woo... Woo..."


    Tears streamed down Gao Man¡¯s face, who never expected to encounter such an event. As she struggled to shake her head to avoid it, she couldn¡¯t escape the grip. As a towel covered her face and she tried to hold her breath, it was utterly meaningless.


    In just a moment, she felt her eyes blur, and the panic inside made her strive to stay awake. She knew that once she fell asleep, when she awakened, she might be ruined. But as more and more anesthetics were inhaled, her eyes, which she tried to keep wide open, were about to close.


    "Smack!"


    Suddenly, she felt the ground shake tremendously, and then she fell to the ground, powerless. Through the haze, she saw a familiar face¡ªit was Lin Fan, who stood in front of her holding a piece of rebar.


    "Who are you!"


    This Cheng Yaojin, who appeared out of nowhere, startled Huzi and others. Seeing the blood stained on the rebar in his hand, and having just appeared from nowhere, he had immediately knocked down a fat man weighing over three hundred pounds. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    "Kid, dare to mess with my woman, tired of living, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you know who rules this area? Don¡¯t obey the rules here, believe it or not, I¡¯ll kill you!"


    ncing at Gao Man lying on the ground motionless, Lin Fan, who couldn¡¯t immediately escape, could only clench the rebar and stand there, cursing continuously, which indeed intimidated them.


    "You... who the hell are you, fuck, trying to y the hero?"


    Huzi and the others, stunned for a while, immediately grabbed their weapons and gathered around again. They had been here for a while and had never seen Lin Fan. From his clothes, he didn¡¯t look like he belonged to their ¡¯world,¡¯ not even a single tattoo, how could he possibly intimidate them.


    "I advise you to get lost quickly, or else I¡¯ll turn hostile!"


    Lin Fan lifted the rebar, pointing at the group of young men in front of him and yelled. If it came to a fight, he was definitely not a match, but he couldn¡¯t run away at this moment, or Gao Man would be in trouble.


    "Turn hostile... who the fuck do you think you are!"


    Clearly, Lin Fan¡¯s appearance was not intimidating. Seeing Huzi and others charge at him, Lin Fan could only harden his heart and prepare to fight desperately with the rebar in his hand. At this moment, he even thought of the headline for tomorrow¡¯s morning paper.


    Vice Secretary of Lotus Town Lin Fan, witnessing injustice, heroically fights criminals, suffers more than ten knife wounds and dies despite efforts to save him!


    "Ah!"


    Just as Lin Fan was swinging the rebar, ready to fight to the death, the ten plus people who originally charged at him with knives suddenly changed their expression and turned to flee, as fast as the wind.


    This stunned Lin Fan. He couldn¡¯t help but look at his hand, "Fuck, could it be the ¡¯imperial aura¡¯ from the novels shielding me?"


    While Lin Fan was still pondering whether some protagonist aura made him win without a fight, Wu Houbiao¡¯s voice came from behind, "Mayor Lin, are you alright?"


    Turning his head, Lin Fan saw more than a dozen burly men with tattoos covering their bodies and arms, approaching fast, and the leader, Wu Houbiao, hurried to Lin Fan¡¯s side.


    "I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine!"


    Lin Fan then smiled and waved his hand, realizing that he had just unintentionally bluffed.


    "I¡¯m relieved... I heard about it on my way here. Mayor Lin¡¯s heroic rescue was really cool."


    Having been in the ¡¯world¡¯ for years, Wu Houbiao could instantly see the situation. After a nce at Gao Man lying unconscious on the ground, he said smilingly to Lin Fan, "But as a brother, I advise you, these kids are ruthless. Next time, let us handle it or just call the police."


    "I wish I could, but there wasn¡¯t time, or else why would I suffer like this just to save her?"


    Lin Fan dropped the rebar and walked back to Gao Man¡¯s side, looking at her tightly closed eyes and steady breathing, it seemed there was no serious issue.


    "What should we do now?"


    Seeing the fat man whose head was still bleeding but at least breathing, Wu Houbiao looked at Lin Fan. He was in the grey area, Lin Fan was in the white, so their methods of dealing differed, thus he needed to hear Lin Fan¡¯s opinion.


    "Just handle it as you see fit, after all, I came here to eat tonight, I don¡¯t want any trouble."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know why Gao Man had risked her life to follow him here. If this matter involved the police, it would unavoidably be troublesome, and he didn¡¯t want to be involved in this baffling situation.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll have someone deal with it. What about this woman?"


    Wu Houbiao, a cunning fox, could see the close rtionship between the two; otherwise, Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t have rushed over without even hanging up the phone.


    "I¡¯ll take her!"


    Lin Fan reached out and lifted the limp Gao Man, looking at the beautiful woman who was unconscious. If he did something now, wouldn¡¯t it be at his mercy? Thinking of the transparent membrane still remaining in her Garden, if it wasn¡¯t pierced all at once, it would truly be a waste.

 Chapter 306: Wu Houbiao’s Gift

    <h4>Chapter 306: Chapter 306: Wu Houbiao¡¯s Gift</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah... don¡¯t touch me..."


    Gao Man suddenly sat up, looking around the pitch-dark room in terror.


    The nightmare had startled her awake, drenched in cold sweat, but finding her clothes still on, she curled up into a ball, trying to remember what had happened before.


    In her hazy recollection, Lin Fan¡¯s arrival now seemed somewhat unreal. Just then, the door was pushed open, and a woman about her age walked in.


    "Are you awake?"


    The tall woman with dyed blonde hair was smoking a cigarette, with tattoos decorating her exposed arms.


    "Who are you?"


    Gao Man instinctively grabbed the cell phone on the bedside table and looked at the woman warily.


    "I¡¯m Wu Houbiao¡¯s wife. It was Mayor Lin who brought you here and said to take care of you. He and my husband are downstairs drinking, said that once you wake up, they¡¯ll ask if you want toe down to eat something, if you¡¯re still sleepy, then sleep more; anyway, they probably will drink for a while longer."


    The woman took out a cigarette to offer Gao Man, who refused, her head still dizzy. Leaning against the headboard, she felt a sudden sweetness in her heart when she confirmed that it was indeed Lin Fan who saved her. The thought of "Who dares to touch my woman" seemed to carry an air of dominance, but she still felt a bit scared. If Lin Fan hadn¡¯t been there, it would have been bad for her tonight.


    "This guy... how can he be so cute!"


    In her mind, the image of Lin standing protectively in front of her was grand. Gao Man¡¯s cheeks flushed with shyness, her heart raced, and the smile on her lips was one only she understood the meaning of.


    Downstairs, however, Lin was flushed from drinking, having consumed three cups of Tiger Whip Wine that brought a fiery heat to his body, causing him to shrug off his shirt, while the table was filled with rare delicacies.


    "Lin... from now on, you¡¯re my boss... Just say the word... and I, Wu Houbiao, will go through fire and water for you!"


    Wu, equally inebriated, thumped his chest; business talk was done, and now was the time to pledge loyalty.


    "Time reveals a person¡¯s heart, we brothers will go along slowly!"


    Lin Fan smiled and patted Wu Houbiao on the shoulder. He knew how to talk to every kind of person. Having someone like Wu by his side would make things a lot easier in certain situations, and this project was considered a little perk for both sides, serving each other¡¯s needs.


    "Lin... tonight¡¯s meal is special... and I¡¯ve even arranged something better for you!"


    Wu Houbiao pped his hands and immediately two timid girls walked in, their immature looks and skinny figures shivering from sheer innocence. Lin was taken aback, while Wu smiled and said, "Both are virgins, specially found for you, Lin, to celebrate tonight!"


    "No thanks... no thanks... I don¡¯t believe in that sort of thing!"


    Lin Fan hurriedly waved his hands, not even sure if the girls were adults, and he certainly didn¡¯t believe in the custom of breaking virginity for good fortune, so he unequivocally refused.


    "Alright then, just speak up if you need anything in the future, Big Brother Lin."


    Seeing Lin Fan¡¯s refusal, Wu Houbiao didn¡¯t insist and waved the girls out of the room as if granting pardon. His gesture was enough, and that was all.


    As the two resumed drinking, Wu¡¯s wife came in: "Mayor, the woman has woken up and is upstairs. Why not stay here tonight?"


    "No need, I had a great time today and should be heading back."


    This house belonged to Wu Houbiao and Lin Fan certainly wouldn¡¯t spend the night there. Dealing with people like Wu was both an opportunity and a risk, so maintaining distance was crucial.


    So Lin Fan got to his feet and headed up to the second-floor room. When he pushed the door open, Gao Man was still sitting on the bed, hugging her knees, and when she saw him, a blush shed across her beautiful face.


    "Are you alright? If you are, let¡¯s go."


    Lin Fan belched from the alcohol, walking to the bedside.


    After the Tiger Whip Wine, Gao Man appeared even more beautiful and appealing.


    "Um!"


    Gao Man, biting her lower lip, suddenly couldn¡¯t dare to meet his eyes and nodded quickly, stretching out her legs. But as soon as she slipped on her high heels, she involuntarily inhaled sharply from the pain in her left ankle, which prevented her from standing.


    "It must have been when I fell earlier, that bastard Wu must have hurt it!"


    Gao Man massaged her left ankle, pouting at Lin Fan.


    "Should I carry you?"


    Seeing Gao Man¡¯s pained expression, Lin Fan asked.


    "Okay!"


    At his words, Gao Man happily picked up her high heels and mbered onto Lin Fan¡¯s back, a smile of blissful sweetness on her lips revealing endless joy.


    "What¡¯s there to be happy about?"


    Carrying Gao Man, who weighed just under a hundred pounds, Lin Fan supported her thighs, the soft, smooth sensation unforgettable.


    "You make me feel like Zhu Bajie carrying his wife."


    Gao Man¡¯s cheeks reddened even more as she said this, effectively implying she was his wife.

 Chapter 307: You Have to Take Responsibility for Me

    <h4>Chapter 307: Chapter 307: You Have to Take Responsibility for Me</h4><h4></h4>


    Half an hourter, Gao Man with her hands on the steering wheel pulled up in front of the vi.


    It was now deep into the night, and Lin Fan in the passenger seat had his eyes closed, seemingly asleep.


    "Hey, we¡¯re here!"


    Gao Man tapped Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, and only then did he open his eyes.


    "Well... then you can go back home by yourself, I¡¯ll just call a ride."


    "Don¡¯t you have a sense of responsibility? Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m injured? Can¡¯t you at least take me home?"


    Gao Man folded her arms, and with that one sentence, left Lin Fan speechless.


    "Second Miss, don¡¯t you know the rtionship between your sister and me? How can I take you back?"


    "I don¡¯t care, you have to take responsibility for me. Can only your sister invite you to my house and you¡¯ll go? Can¡¯t I invite you? You scoundrel... you just ignore me after taking advantage of me, right?"


    Gao Man pouted her little mouth, looking at Lin Fan with a face full of anger.


    "No, it¡¯s a bit of a special situation tonight!"


    Lin Fan scratched his head. The reason he kept his eyes closed and pretended to sleep was that he dared not look at Gao Man¡¯s face; after all, the two sses of Tiger Whip Wine had already exploded in his lower abdomen. Now, even without looking at her, just smelling her body scent, he felt a tent pitching¡ªin going inside with hugs and embraces, he most certainly wouldn¡¯t be able toe back out.


    "What special and not special... you rotten man, liar... after getting what you want, you just don¡¯t cherish it... forget it... go away... I don¡¯t need your pity!"


    Gao Man suddenly felt very aggrieved, pushed open the car door, didn¡¯t even put on her shoes, got out of the car, and limped to the curb, sitting on the edge with her head in her hands. This scene stunned Lin Fan.


    Although Gao Man had the same sexy appearance as Gao Min, they were totally different in temperament; it was so out of character for her fiery personality to throw this kind of childish tantrum¡ªit was highly unusual.


    Lin Fan could only helplessly open the car door, get out, and reached to pull Gao Man¡¯s slender arm, but she immediately shook him off.


    "Don¡¯t be angry... I¡¯ll take you home... isn¡¯t that okay?... Just as long as you¡¯re not afraid of the pain!"


    "I... what do I have to be afraid of!"


    Gao Man raised her head, eyes ring at Lin Fan, truly not understanding where this idea of fear wasing from.


    "You¡¯ll find out soon enough. Come on."


    Lin Fan gave a mysterious smile, turned around, crouched down, and Gao Man quickly climbed onto his back, only to feel his back was much hotter than before, "Why is your back so hot? Do you have a fever?"


    "It¡¯s not fever... it¡¯s horniness!"


    Lin Fan bounced the less-than-hundred-pounds Gao Man on his back, wrapping his hands around her snowy white thighs. The softness of her flesh made his fire even more intense, and his breath grew heavier.


    "I¡¯ve switched off the surveince... keep your voice down, don¡¯t let my sister hear!"


    Just before entering, Gao Man remotely turned off the home surveince. Entering the familiar ce, Lin Fan was well-practiced, especially passing by Gao Min¡¯s room, where the light was still on, and he could hear the sound of her giving work instructions through the door. As for Shu Feifei¡¯s room on the second floor, the light was on, too, but since she had been ¡¯fed¡¯ at noon, she probably didn¡¯t need to console herself again.


    After locking the door, Lin Fan finally put Gao Man on the bed, where she now sat with flushed cheeks, the earlier temper tantrum nowhere to be seen.


    "Let me see how your foot is."


    Some things didn¡¯t need to be said; Lin Fan was no fool. Insisting on bringing him into her room in the middle of the night, she clearly had ulterior motives. Thus, he reached out and pulled her left foot into his hands, gently pressing her delicate sole with his thumb.


    Feeling a piercing paining from her ankle, Gao Man couldn¡¯t help but whimper.


    "Did it hurt when I touched it?"


    Lin Fan, looking at her tender face, felt the heat in his abdomen surge even more.


    "I... I¡¯m not afraid of pain..."


    Gao Man bit her lower lip, her influencer face looking even more charming and affectionate, especially with her double entendre that made Lin Fan smile knowingly. His "magic hand" softly kneaded its way up her calf.


    "By the way... I have a question... how does your sister usually call you? Husband? Does that mean... I should call you brother-inw?"


    Feeling the caress of the opposite sex, Gao Man¡¯s already rosy face flushed even more.


    "Your sister never calls me husband... so you can¡¯t call me brother-inw."


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand, moving up the calf, had reached her thigh, the pale white, ice-crystal skin, truly a treasure.


    "Then... what do I call you?"


    The tickling sensation at the root of her thigh made Gao Man moan involuntarily; she felt weak all over and copsed onto the bed, propping up her head with one hand, her eyes looking at Lin Fan with a dazed expression.


    "She calls me... ¡¯Daddy¡¯, so that¡¯s what you should call me too!"


    As his fingers lightly kneaded the already soaked folds of her Garden through her panties, Lin Fan whispered with a sly smile on his face.


    "This... this is so awkward to say!"


    Gao Man quickly shook her head; she simply couldn¡¯t bring herself to say such a shameful name, while Lin Fan was already using both hands, peeling off her pink defenses.


    "Because she¡¯s afraid of pain... she always says ¡¯Daddy, be gentle¡¯... If you¡¯re not afraid of pain, you don¡¯t have to call out!"

 Chapter 308: A House of Three Beauties

    <h4>Chapter 308: Chapter 308: A House of Three Beauties</h4><h4></h4>


    "Huff... huff... huff..."


    In Gao Man¡¯s room, her breathing had be exceptionally heavy. Already in a state of arousal, shey on the bed with her eyes tightly shut, with not a stitch on her body. Lin Fan had just purposefully carried her to the bathroom for a bath, where he meticulously cleaned every part of her, especially the "Garden," which he had diligently cleansed.


    At this moment, she was like a dishid out on the bed, ready to be savored.


    Perhaps due to the cold water, the mes in Lin Fan¡¯s lower abdomen were temporarily suppressed, so he could, for the moment, hold back from immediately torturing this ignorant girl.


    Consequently, he sat by the bed with interest, gently caressing every inch of her tender skin, while leaning down to take her rosy nipple in his mouth, his clever tongue continuously teasing the pearl within.


    Gao Man instinctively twisted her waist, enjoying the caresses brought by her opposite sex. The hollow feeling emanating from her "Garden" made her involuntarily stretch out her fingers to knead it; yet, as she did so without technique, the maniption only made her dryer. Eventually, she actively pulled Lin Fan¡¯s hand towards her, stuffing it into her unbearably itchy "Garden."


    "Have you decided what to call me?"


    Lin Fan smiled, lifting his head to look at Gao Man¡¯s beautiful face. His right middle finger and ring finger together slid into her slick entrance, prating into the endless "Abyss." This filled sensation immediately caused Gao Man to start moaning, yet her blushing face stubbornly wore a touch of defiance.


    "No... I don¡¯t want... to call you that... It¡¯s too shameful... I can¡¯t say it out loud..."


    Gao Man shook her head, yet desperately tried to straighten her spine. The impact from her "Garden" had already made her breathing difficult. Like ocean waves, the pleasure assaulted her brain, a warm flow sshed onto Lin Fan¡¯s palm, and then Gao Man clenched her legs together, her entire body reaching the peak of bliss.


    "Alright, just don¡¯t call me daddy tonight."


    That was just the beginning. Now, Lin Fan rolled over between Gao Man¡¯s legs, using his hands to spread her white thighs apart, revealing her muddy "Garden" beneath the cannon of his "Sky Pir."


    "It¡¯s so big... can it... fit? I¡¯m... I¡¯m a little scared!"


    Struggling to look up, Gao Man eyed the bulging Sky Pir, its excitement growing: it resembled a ferocious python. Now she finally understood why Lin Fan had said she would be afraid of the pain.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid... I¡¯ll be gentle!"


    Lin Fan leaned down, kissing Gao Man¡¯s lips. With a slight push of his hips, he began to forge through the barrier towards unending sweetness, while Gao Man, gripping Lin Fan¡¯s arm, fought to withstand the pain as if being torn apart. In only a few seconds, that massive object had her breaking out in a cold sweat on her forehead.


    "No... I can¡¯t... It¡¯s too painful... I can¡¯t take it..."


    Pushing away from Lin Fan¡¯s mouth, Gao Man¡¯s face flushed red as she shook her head. She had heard that the first time could be very painful, but she had no idea it would be this excruciatingly awful. As she struggled to escape, Lin Fan firmly held her down.


    "It¡¯s toote to run now!"


    With a sudden thrust, Gao Man felt a piercing pain in her lower body, as if she were being ripped apart, driving her instinct to scream. Fortunately, Lin Fan covered her mouth with his hand, or her shouts alone might have woken the neighboring Gao Min and Shu Feifei upstairs.


    There was no choice, tonight the effects of the Tiger Whip Wine had made things muchrger than before, so he had originally nned to resolve this with sisters Li Huizhen and Li Huifang, but Gao Man had insisted on sticking with him. Now fully entered into her body, Lin Fan did not rush to advance, but maintained a close connection until Gao Man¡¯s tense body gradually rxed, only then did he carefully shift his position.


    "I¡¯m... I¡¯m going to die... Why does it hurt so much... I can¡¯t do this!"


    With each of Lin Fan¡¯s movements, the tearing pain resurfaced. Tears streamed down Gao Man¡¯s cheeks; she finally understood why Lin Fan had said earlier that tonight he would be afraid of the pain.


    "You¡¯ll have to cope; it will be alright in a bit!"


    Lin Fan held Gao Man¡¯s fragile body tightly, that snug envelopment also bringing him an unprecedented joy.


    As the pain was gradually reced by pleasure, Gao Man¡¯s screams turned into murmurs. Every sensation, as if piercing through her body, seemed to melt her away.


    "I can¡¯t... You¡¯re not finished yet... I¡¯m going to die... Please, spare me... Daddy... I¡¯m wrong!"


    "Daddy... please... Go to my sister next door... Sleep with her..."


    "My mom is upstairs... Go to her... Please, let me go..."


    Assaulted by wave after wave, Gao Man¡¯s pleading could be heard, but Lin Fan, who had entered a frenzy, was not going to let her off easily. Round after round of battle caused her delicate body to twitch uncontrobly; by now, Gao Man didn¡¯t know if she was awake or had passed out.

 Chapter 309: Sisters’ Tacit Understanding

    <h4>Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Sisters¡¯ Tacit Understanding</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ooh... Ooh..."


    Clutching the still erect "Sky Pir" with both hands, Gao Man struggled to take it into her mouth, her body utterly powerless.


    She could only clumsily lick and taste, far from satisfying Lin Fan¡¯s needs. After a full half hour, it remained as hard as ever.


    "I can¡¯t do it anymore... Daddy... I really can¡¯t..."


    The powerless Gao Many on the bed like a heap of wilted mud, ncing at the bedside clock¡ªit was already the wee hours of the night.


    "I told you not to let me in, what do we do now?"


    Lin Fan caressed Gao Man¡¯s burning and voluptuous body; at this moment, she was truly spent.


    Especially her garden, which had just endured its first brutal ravaging, was now swollen quite badly.


    "I... I really can¡¯t anymore... You¡¯re just too strong... After tormenting me for over five hours... I feel like I¡¯ve died several times over... Why don¡¯t you go find Sister instead..."


    Gao Man shook her head, feeling as if her legs had lost sensation. She truly couldn¡¯t handle Lin Fan¡¯s relentless pressure. These hours had given her the strange impression of being dead one moment and alive the next.


    "Wouldn¡¯t that give everything away?"


    The heat in his lower abdomen made Lin Fan frown. If he were to barge in now, the fire within would be quenched, but exining to Gao Min would pose a problem. Although he felt that Gao Min probably wouldn¡¯t object, the memory of her displeasure when he¡¯d sounded her out made him finally discard the idea.


    "Are you afraid Sister will be unhappy? You said you both were just fuck buddies, enjoying only the physical. Could it be that you¡¯ve developed feelings?"


    Gao Man immediately blinked her eyes, her face breaking into a mischievous smile, watching Lin Fan¡¯s hesitation, which proved he cared.


    "There¡¯s not enough feeling to catch, I just think she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle tonight¡¯s me!"


    Lin Fan vehemently denied this, knowing he had too many women in his life to possibly look after each of them. Moreover, with the family backgrounds of Gao Min and Gao Man, he had no need to worry about their quality of life as he did for Zhu Zhixuan and Bai Xue.


    So, better not to overthink¡ªthe fling was best enjoyed without much care.


    "Yeah, but I think you¡¯re not one of those heartless jerks who only pursue lust, after all, jerks wouldn¡¯t bother with so much!"


    Gao Man¡¯s reply only confirmed the answer in her heart even more.


    "Get lost, just rest up, I¡¯m leaving!"


    Lin Fan, fully dressed, slowly pushed open the door and, familiar with his way in the dark, left the vi. However, with the swelling still in his lower abdomen, it was naturally impossible to go home and sleep. The nearest "water source" would now be the sister duo, Li Huizhen and Li Huifang, so he pressed the gas pedal and headed straight for City Hospital.


    When everything quieted down, Gao Man, too exhausted to move, fell asleep¡ªuntil she felt the nket being pulled away. She opened her eyes and saw Gao Min standing there, eyeing therge patch of red blood roses on the bedsheets, puzzled.


    "Don¡¯t guess anymore. Lin Fan came to my roomst night... and I gave myself to him..."


    Gao Man tried to sit up, but the pain between her legs made her wince.


    "Weren¡¯t you just ying around, not nning to give yourself to him?"


    Gao Min¡¯s heart seemed to twitch. After all, her man had slept with her sister just a wall away the night before. It would be hard for anyone, even if she knew they had already been intimate.


    "Who knew things in this world could be so bizarre... At most I was rewarding him... After all, if it weren¡¯t for himst night, I would have been in real trouble..."


    Gao Man sighed and recounted the events at the vige, her cheeks reddening when she mentioned Lin Fan¡¯s fearlessness¡ªhis silhouette had been incredibly cool at that moment.


    "So you fell for it too?"


    After listening to her sister¡¯s story, Gao Min helplessly sat on the bed. Sometimes fate yed cruel tricks; she couldn¡¯t understand how she¡¯d fallen for a phnderer.


    "Sort of, but what does it matter? Even if I like him, so what? It doesn¡¯t mean I haven¡¯t been disappointed in men, and I definitely would never marry him. At best, when the body needs it, I¡¯ll just use him. Besides, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s too much of a phnderer, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have just left."


    Gao Man, with a mischievous smile, took Gao Min¡¯s hand and said, "He tormented me for hours but didn¡¯t finish. I told him to find you, but he refused. So clearly, he still cares about your feelings, how much, who knows."


    "At least he has some conscience."


    Gao Min felt much better at hearing this. As Gao Man had said, because of their father¡¯s absence since they were kids, they both had a profound disappointment in men, so they didn¡¯t long for marriage. Even if they cared, they would never enter the marriage hall with Lin Fan, let alone bear his children.


    "So, just take it easy, we¡¯re both secretly using someone else¡¯s man, isn¡¯t that quite nice... I wonder whom this guy went to solve his needs with."


    Gao Man pouted: "Whoever it is, that woman is probably in for a world of pain."


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 310: Murmurs in the Room

    <h4>Chapter 310: Chapter 310: Murmurs in the Room</h4><h4></h4>


    The silent night enveloped the hospital dormitory as Lin Fan strode forward.


    Now he truly regretted drinking those two extra cups of Tiger Whip Wine.


    After all, he already had a strong desire, and now that it was heightened by the drink, if he couldn¡¯t release it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep.


    This sensation of burning throughout his body made his eyes redden.


    He confirmed the door number, picked up the spare key he¡¯d hidden on the shoe rack, and directly opened the dormitory door, thus avoiding waking the sleeping sisters.


    The moment he pushed the door open, with the help of the corridor light, Lin Fan caught a glimpse of a pair of jade feet peeking out from the nket on the lower bunk¡ªthose must be Li Huizhen¡¯s, he thought, and a sly smile crossed his lips. Without announcing his arrival beforehand, he was sure to give her a big surprise.


    After closing the door behind him, Lin Fan quickly shed his clothes, his overheated body driving him directly to the lower bunk. In the darkness, he fumbled for the edge of the nket, flipped over and dived under it, and immediately pulled the soft body into his arms, his right hand intimately pressing upon her plump softness.


    "Mmm..."


    Li Huizhen on the bed merely hummed lightly, showing no significant reaction¡ªit was probably deep sleep time, so this kind of touch didn¡¯t wake her.


    "Wow, seems like you¡¯ve gotten bigger in a few days, and you¡¯re not even wearing pajamas!"


    Holding the voluptuous body close, Lin Fan slid his wicked hand down her body, adeptly pulling her panties down to her knees, then lifted her foot to remove them entirely. Li Huizhen twisted her body cooperatively in her sleep, allowing him to remove herst line of defense smoothly, opening her legs and letting Lin Fan press down upon her.


    "How sweet!"


    Lin Fan, needing no forey, relished the gentle scent of Li Huizhen, parted her legs with his own, and smoothly positioned his ready "Sky Pir" at the entrance of her "Garden." The friction also prompted the woman beneath him to stretch out her arms and wrap them around Lin Fan¡¯s neck, although she was still deeply asleep and probably not fully aware.


    "Baby, I¡¯ming!"


    He straightened his back and thrust deeply, savoring the tight embrace, while Li Huizhen instinctively moved and let out a rxed moan from her nostrils, a call to the charge.


    Lin Fan, supporting his body with one hand, began to increase the vigor of his movement, while his right hand continued to knead her fullness. Listening to her half-sleepy murmurs by his ear, he seemed to find a release for himself, furiously assaulting the wet and slippery territory below.


    Gradually, the moans grew louder, and Li Huizhen met his lips ardently. Their tongues greedily explored each other¡¯s mouths, and the heat of their coupling made the initially cool Li Huizhen grow hotter and hotter.


    Finally, as time progressed, Li Huizhen¡¯s moaning grew in volume, and her limbs tightly clung to Lin Fan¡¯s back, as if afraid he might leave. Her body shuddered and she reached her first peak.


    "Husband... you¡¯re so much bigger tonight... did you take something... you¡¯re going to kill me..."


    Li Huizhen¡¯s body rxed again and she inquired in a whisper into Lin Fan¡¯s ear. Hearing this, Lin Fan was suddenly taken aback. That voice, that address¡ªthey didn¡¯t belong to Li Huizhen. His heart squeezed tight, he hurriedly fumbled for his phone and lit up the screen.


    "Auntie!"


    As the phone illuminated the face of the woman beneath him, Lin Fan froze. The woman he was engaged with was not Li Huizhen, nor Li Huifang, but their mother¡¯s younger sister, Auntie Xu Jingyi.


    "Howe... it¡¯s you!"


    Xu Jingyi, now awaking from her slumber, was also stunned. She suddenly realized that she was staying over at her niece¡¯s dorm.


    They had met once before, but had never expected to encounter each other again under such circumstances, leaving them both frozen on the spot, at a loss for words.


    "Auntie... I came looking for Li Huizhen..."


    Lin Fan tried to break the awkward silence, his heart tightening, thinking about how much noise they had made, and why there was no reaction from Li Huifang on the upper bunk.


    "She... she¡¯s gone to the province for a training, it will take three days before she returns... Didn¡¯t she tell you?"


    Xu Jingyi answered, still flushed and bewildered.


    "I¡¯ve been a bit busy... I forgot. What about Li Huifang?"


    Lin Fan swallowed and asked further.


    "She... she¡¯s on night shift... she just left for her shift at midnight... she¡¯s not in the dorm!"


    Xu Jingyi continued to answer aimlessly, very aware that the two were still embracing closely, with Lin Fan¡¯s "Sky Pir" still firmly inside her secret "Garden." The stillness contained too many unresolved issues.


    "Oh... she¡¯s not here... then that¡¯s fine!"

 Chapter 311: Might as Well Go with the Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 311: Chapter 311: Might as Well Go with the Mistake</h4><h4></h4>


    When Lin Fan heard that Li Huifang wasn¡¯t in the dorm either, his frozen body began to slowly move again, sending waves of tingling numbness directly into Xu Jingyi¡¯s mind.


    "Lin Fan, you... stop moving... while no one knows... let¡¯s just... forget it!"


    The unfamiliar feeling of being filled made Xu Jingyi involuntarily gasp for air, but she was no longer in the state of wanton moaning like before. Feeling the impact on her Garden, she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    "Auntie...I¡¯m sorry, but I really need this right now. Since it has already happened... let¡¯s just go with the mistake!"


    Lin Fan gazed at Xu Jingyi¡¯s beautiful face. In her thirties, she was at an age when women thrive, and one couldn¡¯t deny the good genes of the Xu Family, which had also graced Li Huizhen and Li Huifang with such lovely features. Andpared to her nieces, she was equally stunning, and her maturity only added a gentle warmth.


    "This... this isn¡¯t right... after all... it was just a misunderstanding before... but... but now it¡¯s deliberate!"


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s strong thrusts, Xu Jingyi bit her lip and said in a low voice.


    The confusion between dreams and reality had utterly been against her will, and now, fully awake, was she not actively cuckolding her own husband?


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if it was a misunderstanding or intentional. What¡¯s happened has happened... and Auntie seems to be enjoying it too. Maybe you should just go back to sleep, and I¡¯ll take care of myself!"


    No wonder the touch felt wrong before, but now Lin Fan couldn¡¯t possibly pull out. The swelling sensation was causing a dull ache in his lower abdomen, and if he didn¡¯t release it, he would suffer greatly. Moreover, the young woman beneath him had a sweet face and a body that had grown more voluptuous after giving birth. Using it felt particrly enjoyable.


    "How can you... do this to me... how can I sleep... if someone finds out... I¡¯ll be disgraced..."


    Though Xu Jingyi said this, her legs were still tightly wrapped around Lin Fan¡¯s waist, her need to be filled not willing to let him go.


    "Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s only the two of us in this room. How could anyone else know?"


    Lin Fan continued to knead Xu Jingyi¡¯s ample chest and also picked up the pace, relentlessly pounding her tight Garden, savoring the slippery pleasure and listening to her heavy breathing, convinced that her body needed his moistening just as much.


    "But... that¡¯s not good either... I¡¯m your elder... doing this sort of thing with you..."


    Xu Jingyi¡¯s mouth still struggled to find excuses, but her honest body was enjoying Lin Fan¡¯s unrestrained assault, her eyes shut tight without any struggle.


    "Since it¡¯s already done, why not pretend I¡¯m your husband?"


    Lin Fan whispered softly into her ear, his voice low.


    "That¡¯s impossible... he... he¡¯s not as big as you... nor as hard!!"


    Gradually lost, Xu Jingyi clung tightly to Lin Fan¡¯s back, a pleasure she had never known in her relentless scratching.


    "How does he use you, then?"


    Sensing Xu Jingyi¡¯s arousal, Lin Fan continued to inquire.


    "He... he just climbs on... and uses me like you do... but not as long!"


    Overwhelmed with pleasure, Xu Jingyi found herself answering every question.


    "Does he do it in other ways, like from behind, or with you on top?"


    "No... he just... does it a couple of times and then it¡¯s over... I can only satisfy myself with my hand... I even thought he had taken some pills or something!"


    "Shall we try a different position and continue?"


    "Sure..."


    Xu Jingyi, who had just been resisting, eventually knelt on the bed, sticking her round buttocks high up, and in the darkness, Lin Fan grabbed that perfectly stic behind and carried on with his mission.


    "Oh... so deep... too deep... oh my god... you¡¯re too big... Does Huizhen like it like this?"


    Experiencing a different position for the first time, Xu Jingyi even mimicked Lin Fan¡¯s tone, asking back.


    "She loves it like this, and she even lets me touch her breasts, spank her butt. Do you like it?"


    Holding onto Xu Jingyi¡¯s arms and pulling her upper body up, Lin Fan asked softly in her ear, smiling.


    "I don¡¯t know... I probably like it too... so, go ahead and try!"


    Completely lost in frenzy, Xu Jingyi was like a puppet, allowing Lin Fan to manipte her. Especially when Lin Fan pped her rounded behind a couple of times, she even cried out in abandoned pleasure.


    "So good... it¡¯s killing me... sofortable... I feel so good... keep doing it... don¡¯t stop..."


    In the darkness, Xu Jingyi¡¯s voice of joy filled the room, and her moans carried the seductive charm unique to a young married woman, until, more than two hourster, the sky began to brighten. The lighting through the curtains illuminated their silhouettes as Lin Fan finally released his long-held heat into Xu Jingyi¡¯s narrow Abyss. Then, both of them copsed onto the bed, powerless and asleep.

 Chapter 312 Aunt’s Tenderness

    <h4>Chapter 312: Chapter 312 Aunt¡¯s Tenderness</h4><h4></h4>


    Bleary-eyed, Xu Jingyi felt something pressing against her perky buttocks.


    When she opened her eyes again, it was broad daylight, and with the sunlight filtering through the curtains, she could roughly make out the contours of the room.


    At that moment, a pair ofrge hands were wantonly kneading her ample voluptuousness from behind, and her bare buttocks were being heatedly eyed and slowly sliding towards the abyss.


    "Lin... aren¡¯t you tired?"


    Xu Jingyi quickly turned her head and, surprised, stared at Lin Fan who was wide-eyed behind her. For a moment unable to remember his name, she bit her lip, unsure of what to do.


    "Auntie, you¡¯re awake."


    Watching the springden eyes of Xu Jingyi, Lin Fan shed a mischievous smile. With the brightness, he clearly admired her lovely face¡ªher peach-blossom eyes, high nose bridge, slightly red lips, and fair cheeks glowed with a married woman¡¯s unique luster.


    As she was the youngest daughter in her family, she was only about eight years older than Li Huifang. Due tost night¡¯s nourishment, her delicate facial features appeared even more plump.


    "You... you... don¡¯t do this... we just did it..."


    Xu Jingyi tried to evade, but the already slippery garden couldn¡¯t fend off Lin Fan¡¯s advances. As the emptiness was filled, she couldn¡¯t help but moan.


    "Auntie, sorry aboutst night, I had some Tiger Whip Wine... I¡¯m feeling too heated, and I need your help."


    Lin Fan grinned and straightened his back, plunging his spear into her deepest depths.


    "But... but this isn¡¯t how you help..."


    Xu Jingyi took a deep breath, her face full of grievance as she looked at Lin Fan: "I just came to stay the night... you can¡¯t y me like this."


    "Auntie, don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t break."


    Feeling the rebound from Xu Jingyi¡¯s fleshy buttocks, Lin Fan continued to knead her voluptuous body. Having had a child, her figure was still great, especially her meaty sensation, which was exceedingly enjoyable in bed.


    "How can it not break... even if it¡¯s a delicacy, too much is unbearable... If I had known this, I would have stayed elsewhere... This is really torture!"


    Xu Jingyi breathed helplessly, but had to admit, this unprecedented pleasure was incrediblyforting, a stark contrast to her husband who knew only to climb on and perform a few thrusts; this truly opened her eyes.


    "Auntie, how can this be torture? It¡¯s rare for you toe to the city, and I¡¯m just taking good care of you on behalf of my uncle,"


    Lin Fan chuckled, turning Xu Jingyi¡¯s body around. The twoy side by side, he lifted one of her legs and propped it on his shoulder, now having her beautiful face and full bosom within his control.


    "Damn you... If your uncle knew... how well I¡¯m taking care of you in the city... he¡¯d literally strangle you..."


    Feeling Lin Fan violently making his way inside her, Xu Jingyi could only passively endure his thrusts.


    "Auntie, what brought you to the city?"


    While kneading Xu Jingyi¡¯s voluptuous body and galloping in her garden, Lin Fan also chatted idly, admiring her face that flushed from excitement, which was increasingly beautiful.


    "This is because... your uncle¡¯s boss... his mother... has her birthday next month... we thought of bringing something nice... so we came to the city to look around... who would have thought I¡¯d be done in by you little rascal... here ites... again..."


    With a series of pleasurable moans, Xu Jingyi tightly grasped Lin Fan¡¯s arm, her eyes intently staring at his face, her distorted expression signifying she had reached the climax once more.


    "What does your uncle do?"


    Lin Fan admired Xu Jingyi¡¯s face distorted by pleasure, his lower body ceaselessly targeting that muddy garden. At this moment, he noticed a shallow scar amidst her unkempt bush, likely from a cesarean section, which exined why she was still so tight.


    "He... he¡¯s at Red g County... as the Armed Forces Director... you... are so big, I feel like I¡¯m going to burst..."


    After reaching the peak, Xu Jingyi looked at Lin Fan with a dazed gaze; his size was something she had never seen before.


    "Red g County Armed Forces Director... So who is the leader whose mother is having a birthday?"


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected Xu Jingyi to be from Red g County. It seemed that his work days in the county wouldn¡¯tck the enjoyment of this young woman¡¯s garden.


    "It¡¯s... it¡¯s Deputy County Magistrate Zhao Zhichun... why ask so much... just hurry up... and do it... I need to catch a bus back this afternoon... just finish already!"


    Xu Jingyi kept moaning, reaching peak after peak, a shopping trip that opened up a new world for her.


    "Auntie, I¡¯m almost there, is it safe to ejacte?"


    After a thorough bout, Lin Fan finally found an avenue for release, looking at Xu Jingyi whose forehead was drenched with fragrant sweat; her cherry lips would have been perfect, if not for her desperate shaking head: "Safe... your uncle doesn¡¯t like... using condoms... so I¡¯ve got a coil... give it to me... fast, I¡¯ming again!"

 Chapter 313: Aunt and Younger Sister-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 313: Chapter 313: Aunt and Younger Sister-inw</h4><h4></h4>


    Feeling a stirring in his arms, Lin Fan also opened his eyes and saw the voluptuous Xu Jingyi tiptoeing as she sat up.


    "Auntie, where are you going?"


    Lin Fanughed, stretched out his hand, and pulled her tender body into his arms, wantonly kneading her excellently resilient breasts.


    "My little ancestor, stop it... I need to go now; if I don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll miss my ride."


    Xu Jingyi pped Lin Fan¡¯s hand away. His arms seemed to possess some magic that made her never want to move once shey down in them.


    "So when are we seeing each other next? I still want to go wild on Auntie¡¯s body."


    Lin Fan said with a wicked smile as he grabbed Xu Jingyi¡¯s wrist, her plump bottom was incredibly stic.


    "Get lost... It was already good of me to let you have your way this once... and you still want more, are you not afraid that Huizhen will find out and castrate you?"


    After rolling her eyes at Lin Fan, Xu Jingyi couldn¡¯t help but greedily gaze at his huge treasure, which she knew was incredibly pleasurable from experience.


    "Why would she ever? Besides, Auntie is so good to her, if she knew it was you, she might as well let youe often for fun."


    Lin Fan ced her hand on the Sky Pir that had risen again: "Since you¡¯re leaving, shouldn¡¯t you say goodbye to it, give it a kiss farewell?"


    "Get lost... I needn¡¯t... It¡¯s so filthy..."


    Xu Jingyi quickly withdrew her hand, but not without a reluctant grip on the Sky Pir that was too big for one hand, saying, "Just wait obediently for Huizhen toe back, no more mischief..."


    As she spoke, she eventually gave a light kiss on it, then stood up to dress. At this moment, the exhausted Lin Fan had already closed his eyes. He really was tired after hardly sleeping all night.


    It wasn¡¯t until he felt a silky sensation that he couldn¡¯t help but moan, and in a daze, he opened his eyes to see a head of ck hair, burying between his legs in robust motion.


    "Auntie, are you craving it again?"


    Lin Fanughed and reached out to grab the ck hair, which suddenly lifted to reveal a surprised and youthful face¡ªit wasn¡¯t the mature Xu Jingyi but the young Lolita, Li Huifang.


    "Brother-inw, you... you can¡¯t possibly have... done something with Auntie!"


    Li Huifang looked at Lin Fan in astonishment. She hade home from work to find a naked Lin Fan lying on the lower bunk but hadn¡¯t seen Auntie Xu Jingyi. Seeing the towering Sky Pir, she couldn¡¯t resist climbing on, but to hear Lin Fan say such things...


    "What... What auntie... I meant sister-inw... How did it suddenly rte to Auntie?"


    Lin Fan, fully awake now, realized he had mistaken the person and hastily defended himself.


    "You... didn¡¯t you see Auntieing here?"


    Li Huifang scrutinized Lin Fan with suspicion. She was sure she heard "Auntie," not "sister-inw," and besides, he hadn¡¯t called her that before.


    "Nope, what Auntie? Nobody was here when I came, so I justy down to sleep a bit."


    Lin Fan shook his head hastily, and his firm denials started to make Li Huifang doubt her own ears. Maybe she missed a word, but that shouldn¡¯t be possible, and ultimately the young girl still snuggled into Lin Fan¡¯s embrace.


    "My Aunt Xu Jingyi came to town yesterday, and since my sister went out for training, I let her stay on the lower bunk, then I went to work the night shift... You suddenly called out ¡¯Auntie,¡¯ and I thought you mistook someone and slept with Auntie, it scared me to death."


    "How could I mistake someone; where in the world would such absurd things happen?"


    Lin Fan pinched Li Huifang¡¯s nose: "I just remembered your sister wasn¡¯t here and came specially to give you a lollipop, got a bit sleepy and dozed off... Alright, eat it while it¡¯s hot."


    "I... I just finished work... I haven¡¯t bathed yet!"


    Li Huifang, gripping the strong and stalwart Sky Pir, pouted.


    "After we¡¯re done, let¡¯s bathe together, be a good girl, brother-inw only wants to do you right now!"


    Lin Fan rolled over, pressing slender Li Huifang beneath him, and couldn¡¯t wait to unbutton her blouse. Soon her slightly raised breasts appeared before his eyes, and as he bent down and bit the tender pearls, his hand anxiously slipped into her waistband.


    "Brother-inw... you... you¡¯re so bad..."


    Feeling the heat of Lin Fan¡¯s body, Li Huifang could only obediently respond to him as they plunged into that barrennd.


    The intense tightness enveloped them, making both gasp uncontrobly as they locked eyes, the me thoroughly engulfing them.


    "Brother-inw... it feels so good... I¡¯ve missed you these past few days... do me... do me hard... I¡¯m dying!"


    Once Lin Fan had fully imed her body, Li Huifang couldn¡¯t help but whimper, relishing the endless joy from the pounding Garden. She could only try to arch her back, weing the fierce onught that almost pierced her through until, after more than an hour, the scorching heat flowed into her body and Li Huifang¡¯s form finally rxed, limp in Lin Fan¡¯s arms.


    "Brother-inw... let¡¯s go clubbing tonight!"

 Chapter 314 The Light of the Night

    <h4>Chapter 314: Chapter 314 The Light of the Night</h4><h4></h4>


    "I can¡¯t drink Tiger Whip Wine anymore!"


    Lin Fan yawned with exhaustion, having toiled fromst evening until dawn, he woke up to find it was already night.


    He had spent the whole day either dealing with women or sleeping, thankfully, he was currently in a rather idle position, otherwise it would have been a huge waste of time.


    "Brother-inw, you¡¯re awake."


    Watching Lin Fan get up, Li Huifang immediately ran over excitedly and gave him a big hug as soon as she saw him rise from the dressing table.


    "Why are you dressed like that?"


    Lin Fan looked at Li Huifang before him with curiosity. She wore a white crop top paired with tailored ck leggings that outlined her slender yet exquisite figure, making her look exceptionally delicate and sexy. Her ck, smooth hair had now taken on a wavy shape, interspersed with strands of red and white.


    "Didn¡¯t you promise to take me clubbing?" Li Huifang looked at Lin Fan in surprise, "I hope you haven¡¯t forgotten all about it. I¡¯ve already fixed it up with a few colleagues, and we don¡¯t dare to go alone if you don¡¯te!"


    "Did I promise? Perhaps I was too sleepy and forgot. No worries, I¡¯ll call right now and see if I can book a VIP area for you."


    Lin Fan pinched Li Huifang¡¯s cheek dotingly, finding such matters a trifle for him, but Li Huifang quickly grabbed his arm and protested, "No need to be that extravagant, we all chip in for a night out just for the fun of it. Just be our guardian angel tonight, and I¡¯ll make sure to reward you nicely when we get back."


    Li Huifang hugged Lin Fan¡¯s arm happily. Though she didn¡¯t take advantage of his connections, the very thought that he was willing to was already a pampering gesture for her.


    "Alright then, but since we¡¯re going out to have fun, going Dutch is no fun. I¡¯ll pick up the tab."


    Lin Fan said, pinching Li Huifang¡¯s cheek again. He believed in being there for his girlfriend, not just in bed¡ªalthough being incredibly busy most days meant splurging when the opportunity arose.


    "Thanks, brother-inw. But there¡¯s no need to go overboard, just keep it casual!"


    Li Huifang nted a kiss on Lin Fan¡¯s cheek, her face flushing. Knowing how busy he was, she treasured the days he could spend with her, and so the two got ready together. They then called over three of her colleagues of simr age and went down to find a simple food stall for a meal. By nine in the evening, they headed for Red Hall.


    "Thump, thump, thump..."


    As the pulsing music started, the five of them sat in a booth. The meal before them cost merely a thousand or so, but it made the young women very happy. As fresh interns, this kind of treatment was indeed rather good. As the financier, Lin Fan naturally sat in the center, watching their naive big eyes and their still developing figures dressed in sultry clothes gently swaying to the rhythm of the music. Perhaps this was the essence of youth.


    "Wow, that chick dances so seductively!"


    Li Huifang suddenly clung to Lin Fan¡¯s arm, pointing to the other side. Lin Fan followed the direction of her finger and saw a woman on the neighboring booth standing on the coffee table, wildly shaking her body.


    Her exquisite face was heavily and boldly made up. Herrge, deep-set eyes shone like mysterious gems, while her longshes curled up slightly, adding a touch of allure. Below her high-bridged nose were plump, blood-red lips, resembling blossoming roses, exuding a tempting allure.


    Though her body was still quite young, she was daring in her exposure, wearing a tight, short top revealing her slim waist. The faint lines of abs on her t stomach highlighted her health and vitality. She wore an ultra-short miniskirt that left her slender, straight legs entirely bare, stepping in high heels to further elongate her figure and entuate her tall posture.


    Her skin, under the lighting, glowed enchantingly, like soft silk. Her essories, a sparkling ne, unique bracelets, and earrings, added edge and style, making her undeniably the most dazzling presence under the nightclub lights.


    "Why does she seem so familiar to me?"


    As Lin Fan watched her waist twist like a snake, he couldn¡¯t help but rub his chin. Despite the heavy makeup that hid her true face, but that tiny red mole on the right side of her lips seemed strangely familiar.


    "Brother-inw, you should be mindful of your image. Don¡¯t start iming you know any pretty girl you see. Aren¡¯t we enough for you?"


    Li Huifang puckered her lips and stood up defiantly, wedging herself between Lin Fan¡¯s legs and started swaying her hips, sending teasing nces and clutching her hands overhead to present her budding chest as much as possible before Lin Fan¡¯s eyes.


    The other three girls were not to be outdone; dressed just as boldly, they too rose from their seats and started shaking their hips. Their youthful bodies shone under the light, asionally shooting coquettish nces at Lin Fan, as if dancing on his conscience.


    "No... I really think I¡¯ve seen her somewhere!"


    As Lin Fan caressed Li Huifang¡¯s slender legs, it wasn¡¯t the presence of a beautiful woman that distracted him, but that red mole was indeed quite a surprise.

 Chapter 315: The Rebellious Period of the Little Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 315: Chapter 315: The Rebellious Period of the Little Beauty</h4><h4></h4>


    Amid the restless music ring inside the nightclub, Lin Fan was intently looking at his smartphone screen, which disyed a message Qu Lina had just sent him.


    "Xie Qian just got into the Normal College this year and is living on campus."


    Apanying the message was a photo of Xie Qian, whose red mole at the corner of her mouth made her nearly indistinguishable from the girl gyrating wildly at the next table.


    "I¡¯m at a nightclub, and I think I saw a girl who looks a lot like Xie Qian, so I suggest you call her and ask where she really is,"


    Lin Fan carelessly took a video of the woman still dancing at the neighboring table; he wasn¡¯t the only one filming, and people were already heading toward that booth, likely for reasons more than just appreciating the dancing up close.


    "Okay, thanks so much for the concern, Master!!"


    Upon learning what had happened, Qu Lina immediately replied to the message, and Lin Fan, putting away his phone, turned his attention back to that girl. Sure enough, she suddenly stopped her shaking moves, took out her phone from her tight pocket, a sh of surprise crossing her heavily made-up face, and then she hopped off the coffee table and hurried toward the nightclub¡¯s exit.


    "It has to be her!"


    Such coincidences are almost nonexistent in this world; Lin Fan had pretty much confirmed that this girl must be Qu Liping¡¯s daughter, the just-turned-eighteen Xie Qian. They had met briefly a few days ago when he returned to the unit for paperwork, but recalling her innocent look thenpared to the alluring outfit she wore now, she was like apletely different person.


    "You all stay put for a moment, I¡¯ll go out and take a look."


    Lin Fan patted Li Huifang¡¯s perky butt and stepped out of the booth, walking out of the nightclub. He looked around but didn¡¯t spot the rebellious Xie Qian. Searching hesitantly, he caught sight of her emerging from a dark alley, still wearing her heavy makeup, high heels cking as she made her way back toward the nightclub without looking back and with a cigarette hanging from her mouth.


    "Xie Qian, this doesn¡¯t seem like a ce you should be going to, right?"


    Lin Fan turned his head and called out her name, stopping her in her tracks.


    "You..."


    Xie Qian frowned and turned around, sizing up Lin Fan before suddenly pping her forehead, "Oh... I saw you a few days ago in my mom¡¯s office. You¡¯re Lin Fan. Were you the one who just snitched to my mom?"


    "Yes, it was me."


    Lin Fan snatched the cigarette from her lips, took a deep drag, and said, "You¡¯re still a student. Is this what you should be doing?"


    "Who the hell are you to lecture me on my life!"


    Xie Qian, with a defiant tilt of her head, red angrily at Lin Fan, "You¡¯re just a nobody under my mom¡¯smand. I suggest you mind your own business. Don¡¯t think for a second that mothering me is going to win over my mom. Let me tell you, no chance!"


    "Do you really think I¡¯m intervening to curry favor with your mom?"


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and blew smoke onto her heavily made-up face, "You¡¯re overthinking it. I just happened to ask, don¡¯t you realize? A girl like you running around in such ces at night¡ªit¡¯s extremely unsafe. Didn¡¯t you see those men ogling you?"


    "I¡¯m of age now, I can hang out with whoever I want. They have lust in their eyes; weren¡¯t you lusting too?"


    Xie Qian sneered, "Don¡¯t pretend I don¡¯t know. If it weren¡¯t for sucking up to my mom, wouldn¡¯t you also want to get close to me, to taste my kiss?"


    "You¡¯re thinking too much!"


    Looking at Xie Qian¡¯s challenging gaze, Lin Fan sneered; she was too naive and too foolish, so even though she was attractive, he had no interest.


    "Then stop meddling in my life, I¡¯m warning you. Before you interfere with someone else¡¯s life, you better weigh your own worth. You¡¯re just a pawn under my mom¡¯smand; you haven¡¯t made anything of yourself. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely make you pay."


    After speaking, Xie Qian strutted back into the nightclub, heels clicking and hips swinging, the look of her slender waist and perky butt not without its appeal.


    "She¡¯s really ying with fire."


    Lin Fan checked the message on his phone. Somehow, Xie Qian had managed to deceive Qu Liping into thinking she was already asleep, leading Qu Liping to message saying there must¡¯ve been a case of mistaken identity, that her daughter had always been well-behaved and couldn¡¯t possibly do such a rebellious thing.


    Since that¡¯s what they im, if Lin Fan intervened forcefully, even if she were brought back today, she¡¯d likely run out again tomorrow, leaving him with nothing butints. It wasn¡¯t worth it, so there was no need for him to force his way in.


    Stowing his phone in his pocket, Lin Fan walked back to his booth. With so many beauties around, he was quite enjoying the atmosphere, but he would asionally nce at Xie Qian in the next booth over. Amidst the explosive music, she was surrounded by a group of men, standing on the coffee table, vigorously moving her body, asionally throwing provocative gestures at Lin Fan.


    "This girl is done for tonight. Those men definitely won¡¯t let her go!"


    Li Huifang, who knew the full story, pursed her lips; those men were practically itching to rip her clothes to shreds and have their way with her right there. Lin Fan, on the other hand, just snorted, "The best lessons are learned through experience. Once she¡¯s suffered a bit, she will naturally learn her lesson."

 Chapter 316: Excitement in the Toilet

    <h4>Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Excitement in the Toilet</h4><h4></h4><subtxt> "Brother-inw,e to the restroom with me!"


    In the deafeningly loud bar, a sweaty Li Huifang yfully pulled Lin Fan¡¯s hand.


    "Haven¡¯t you just gone together?"


    Lin Fan curiously looked at the other three women; they had already gone to the restroom together several times.


    "I want to go again, let¡¯s hurry up!"


    Li Huifang bit her lower lip, her eyes hazy as she looked at Lin Fan, her cheeks already flushed from the two beers she had drunk.


    "Alright, alright!"


    It seemed Lin Fan read something more in her gaze and stood up, taking her hand and heading towards the washrooms in the corner of the bar.


    The throbbing music continued to re, and the spacious washroom, unsegregated by gender, was crowded with many men and women, some cuddling and kissing passionately.


    As soon as someone exited a stall, Li Huifang immediately ran in, but she didn¡¯t shut the door. Instead, she gestured to Lin Fan toe over with a crook of her finger. Without words, her intentions were clear from her flushed face, so Lin Fan stepped in and locked the door from the inside.


    "You little naughty, what are you up to?"


    Inside the restroom stall, Lin Fan wrapped his arms around Li Huifang¡¯s waist and smiled at her intoxicating face.


    "I want... brother-inw... to do me..."


    Li Huifang tilted her head back, her eyes full of love.


    "You little teaser, isn¡¯t the bed at homefortable?"


    Lin Fan pinched Li Huifang¡¯s cheek, surprised at her boldness.


    "I saw a movie once, where the main characters got involved right here, so I wanted to try out the vibe too!"


    Li Huifang smiled, knelt down, and deftly unbelted Lin Fan¡¯s waist, taking his "Sky Pir" into her mouth. It was undeniable that after these past days of ¡¯training,¡¯ she had improved quite swiftly. Her agile tongue made Lin Fan involuntarily press down on her head, watching her with pleasure.


    While Lin Fan was enjoying this special service, a conversation suddenly came from the next stall.


    "Those chicks are damn slutty, especially the one dancing on the table, looks so young, probably a virgin. I¡¯m gonna do her tonight!"


    "Qiang, should we slip something in their drinks and then carry them out?"


    "No way, someone tried that a few days ago here, and the girl ended up calling the cops. They pulled the CCTV footage and saw them carrying people out. Heard they got several years for it; it¡¯s not worth the risk for a chick."


    The man named Qiang continued, "But damn, she¡¯s making me drool. How about this,ter we¡¯ll invite them out for seafood, send them off after dinner, then drug them in the private room. Once the drug kicks in, we do them right there. Anyway, there¡¯s no video evidence, and if we all keep it clean, even if someone takes it to court, there¡¯s no proof we did anything!"


    "Qiang is badass, let¡¯s do exactly that!"


    The two men finished their business and left. Meanwhile, Li Huifang had also stood up, turned around and leaned against the wall, flipping her ck hair and patting her buttocks. She looked back at Lin Fan with anticipation, "Brother-inw, hurry up and do me... I can¡¯t wait anymore!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, here Ie!"


    Lin Fan chuckled and pulled down her trousers to her knees. Her perked up buttocks were now directly opposite him. His "Garden" was already overflowing and needed no further arousal. Lin Fan thrust forward directly into the slippery "Abyss".


    Amid the tight embrace and the booming music in his ears, Li Huifang¡¯s body rhythmically twisted to the beat and she couldn¡¯t help but start moaning.


    "Brother-inw... you are amazing... you¡¯re too good... I love you..."


    Each surge more intense than thest, Li Huifang felt as if her soul had ascended to heaven. Reveling in Lin Fan¡¯s unrestrained advances, the excitement quickly brought her to a climax.


    Watching Li Huifang copse in satisfaction, Lin Fan smiled, turned her around, and lifted her legs up against the wall, entering her again. Li Huifang, lost in the moment, wrapped her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, pressing her cherry lips to his.


    "Mmm..."


    Finally, following another peak, the warmth in her abdomen made Li Huifang moan in relief, while Lin Fan exhaled deeply, savoring the bliss she brought him.


    "Brother-inw, those people next door must have been talking about Xie Qian and the others."


    Resting her head on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, Li Huifang had also heard the neighboring voices.


    "Whether or not they were, what does it have to do with me?"


    Lin Fan, inhaling the faint scent of Li Huifang¡¯s hair, continued to caress her protruding buttocks, indulging in the softness.


    "How can it be unrted? She¡¯s your colleague¡¯s daughter. If we don¡¯t do something, won¡¯t she definitely be in trouble?"


    Li Huifang looked at Lin Fan in puzzlement, shocked by his apparent indifference, while Lin Fan merely smiled coldly.


    "Everyone in this world acts out of self-interest; I help her, what¡¯s in it for me?"</subtxt>

 Chapter 317: Your Body, You Can’t Decide

    <h4>Chapter 317: Chapter 317: Your Body, You Can¡¯t Decide</h4><h4></h4>


    After straightening their clothes, the two of them stepped out of the restroom.


    Seeing a man and a woman emerge from the stall, it was clear what had happened inside, and thus the looks they received were naturally teasing. Li Huifang¡¯s face turned red and she walked towards their booth holding Lin Fan¡¯s hand, head slightly lowered.


    However, as they walked past Xie Qian¡¯s seat, they could already see several men surrounding her on the couch, constantly toasting, while she, with a smile on her face, enjoyed the attention of the crowd. She even gave Lin Fan a provocative nce. Lin Fan pretended not to see and returned to his seat to continue drinking, surrounded by beautiful women.


    "Go... what¡¯s there to be afraid of about having a meal..."


    After a while, Xie Qian¡¯s voice carried over from the next table. Clearly tipsy, she stood on the coffee table defiantly, facing a few men with ill-intentions. The other girls who hade with her looked at each other in fear. The idea of sitting with strange men still scared them.


    But Xie Qian alone was unrestrained. In her eyes, the men seemed insignificant: "It¡¯s a society ruled byw now. We women control our own bodies; if I don¡¯t agree, do they dare touch me?"


    "Qianqian is right. Although these guys don¡¯t look like good people, they also know thew treats everyone equally. We just want to be friends. Let¡¯s hang out more often. You provide the looks, we provide the cash. Isn¡¯t that great?"


    "Exactly, our Qiang is the most loyal person in the world. You¡¯re totally safe with us. Just have a meal with us and we¡¯ll take you back to school!"


    The people nearby immediately began to console them. The burly men, tattooed and bulky, tried to act gentle, but the girls still had their reservations and shook their heads, unconvinced by their words.


    "You guys are just too timid. How many bad people can there be in this world? How many problems? We¡¯re grown up now. We should act like adults. Today, I will show you what a true adult is!"


    Xie Qian looked disdainfully at her ssmates. Putting down her bottle, she turned to Qiang and the others: "If they won¡¯t go, I¡¯ll go with you. It¡¯s just a meal. I¡¯ll let you see if a meal can harm me."


    "Naive!"


    From the adjacent table, Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. It seemed like tonight, the rebellious Xie Qian was ready to wreck everything, actually taking the initiative to follow those burly men out of the bar. Such reckless behavior was truly asking for trouble.


    "Brother-inw, you really have a heart of stone, watching her walk into danger and doing nothing!"


    Li Huifang held onto Lin Fan¡¯s arm, her natural curiosity as a woman shining through.


    "I¡¯ve said it before, I won¡¯t meddle in things that don¡¯t benefit me anymore. I¡¯m not a living god; how can I manage all the injustices in this world!"


    After promoting Chinese Herbal Medicine, Lin Fan had really learned his lesson the hard way. He was genuinely done doing thankless tasks.


    "But that girl is really pretty, and she clearly hasn¡¯t been spoiled yet. If you save her, wouldn¡¯t she be grateful? Can you really resist such a pretty girl?"


    Li Huifang looked at Lin Fan with a mischievous smile, which naturally earned her an eye roll from him.


    "There are plenty of beauties. I don¡¯tck just her. Besides, how beautiful is my sister-inw! It¡¯s better for me to spend time on you."


    Lin Fan smiled and pinched Li Huifang¡¯s cheek; she really was bing more endearing by the day.


    "I¡¯ve got enough to keep you busy for a lifetime, but...never mind that girl¡¯s bad luck, those guys are no good. Just now, in the restroom, they pped my butt, and even thinking about it now I want to hit them!"


    Li Huifang pouted, hearing this made Lin Fan¡¯s face change instantly.


    "Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?"


    "What would that change? You¡¯re just one person, they¡¯re seven or eight. What if trying to stand up for me causes you trouble!"


    Li Huifang nestled her head in Lin Fan¡¯s arm, murmuring.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t need to use my fists on them!"


    Lin Fan stood up, pulling her up, and they walked outside: "We don¡¯t look for trouble, but we don¡¯t fear it either. Just for that indecent hand alone, if I don¡¯t deal with him tonight, it wouldn¡¯t do justice to our evening drinks."


    As they left the bar, they saw Xie Qian getting into a Toyota SUV. The couple then followed in a Land Rover, disappearing into the night. The SUV stopped in front of a midnight snack stand, and Xie Qian walked into a private room with Qiang and the others.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t go in immediately; instead, he picked up his phone and dialed a number.

 Chapter 318: Do I need to make a move again?

    <h4>Chapter 318: Chapter 318: Do I need to make a move again?</h4><h4></h4>


    Inside the Land Rover, the mischievous Li Huifang was already nestled between Lin Fan¡¯s legs, greedily licking. It had to be said that despite her youth, her desires were not few; she had been baptized twice that day and still looked forward to a third battle, full of energy.


    Lin Fan leaned back in his seat, smoking a cigarette, his deep gaze fixed on the street food store across the street. For Xie Qian, walking into that private room was like walking into the wolf¡¯s den; whether she could make it out alive was up to fate.


    It began to drizzle, bringing a cool breeze to the night. Fortunately, the warmth from Li Huifang¡¯s mouth kept Lin Fan from feeling cold.


    "Squeak!"


    As the taxi pulled up next to the Land Rover, the car hadn¡¯t even fully stopped before Qu Liping, unable to wait any longer, got out of the car and leaned against the door in her pajamas and a coat. "Where¡¯s Qianqian?"


    "Across the street, in private room 999."


    Lin Fan rolled down the window halfway and pointed to the food store across the street. "But there are seven or eight burly men inside. Howe you¡¯re here alone?"


    "That useless man is of no help, only causes more problems... Never mind, I¡¯ll go in and get her out first. We¡¯ll talk about this another time!"


    Qu Liping faintly saw a small head bobbing up and down below Lin Fan, and she could guess some of what was happening. However, with her daughter deep in the wolf¡¯s den, now was not the time for talk, so she hurriedly dashed across the street in slippers.


    "She didn¡¯t see, did she?"


    Curious, Li Huifang raised her head and wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth.


    "Whether she saw or not doesn¡¯t matter, but there might be some small troubles now. She¡¯s walking right into trouble."


    Lin Fan watched as Qu Liping pushed the door open and rushed inside, frowning. After all, she was just a woman; rushing into a wolf¡¯s den, not to mention saving someone, she might even end up being sacrificed herself.


    "Brother-inw, shouldn¡¯t we just call the police?"


    Watching the drizzle outside, Li Huifang said anxiously.


    "Of course, the police should be called, but those who took advantage of my woman will not be easily saved by the police!"


    Anger shed in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, scaring Li Huifang a bit.


    "But... it was just a touch... and over the pants... It¡¯s not necessary to make such a big fuss, right?"


    "Not even a touch is allowed!"


    Lin Fan coldly watched the drizzling rain. Some bottom lines are invisible to others, hidden deep in the heart. Once exposed, they definitely bring a bloodbath.


    "Brother-inw, don¡¯t be like this... It¡¯s scary!"


    Li Huifang timidly clung to Lin Fan¡¯s arm; his expression was one she didn¡¯t recognize.


    "It¡¯s okay."


    Lin Fan petted Li Huifang¡¯s head with a smile. "Before, I didn¡¯t have the ability to protect anyone, but from now on, I won¡¯t let you suffer the slightest harm. I promise!"


    "Yeah, I believe you!"


    Leaning her head against Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, Li Huifang murmured, but as they spoke, the private room erupted into chaos.


    When Qu Liping burst into the private room and saw Xie Qian, dressed entrically, surrounded by a group of burly men, she almost fainted on the spot. After all, she had always been a good girl, never this reckless.


    "Mom..."


    Xie Qian, her face flushed red, stared in horror. She had never expected Qu Liping toe here.


    "Xie Qian... What are you doing? A fine university student and here you are ying the hostess!?"


    Qu Liping almost pped her right there. This was no longer her obedient daughter.


    "Mom... I¡¯ve never been a hostess... I was just having dinner... with friends. You don¡¯t have to make it sound so ugly!"


    Xie Qian stood there awkwardly.


    "You don¡¯t find it ugly to dress like this, yet you think my words are harsh. Just look at what kind of people these are. I didn¡¯t raise you through hardship for you to be friends with these unscrupulous individuals... You... You really are killing me..."


    Qu Liping trembled with anger. She couldn¡¯t believe Xie Qian could be so outrageous.


    "That¡¯s enough... Don¡¯t talk about my friends like that... I¡¯ve grown up, and I have my own right to choose..."


    Xie Qian, her face darkening, said: "Look, I¡¯m fine. Just go home. I¡¯ll head back to the university soon."


    "Back to university... In that getup? You might as well be a private hostess!"


    Enraged, Qu Liping stepped forward, grabbed Xie Qian by the hair, and started dragging her outside: "You¡¯re not embarrassed enough? You get your ass home... and from now on, don¡¯t step out to embarrass us further!"


    Although Xie Qian was young and frightened by her mother, as they started heading outside, they didn¡¯t expect the door to be blocked by two burly men.


    "Hey, hey, hey, what kind of ce do you think this is? Juste and go as you please!?"


    "Yeah, she¡¯s our friend. You might be her mother, but you can¡¯t bully her like that!"


    With these words, the situation escted like oil on a fire. Bloodshot eyes wild, Qu Liping shouted: "Get out of the way... If any of you dare to stop me again... I¡¯ll call the cops!"


    "p!"


    But before Qu Liping could say more, a sharp p sent her tumbling to the ground. The whole private room fell silent.

 Chapter 319: I Have to Join in the Fun

    <h4>Chapter 319: Chapter 319: I Have to Join in the Fun</h4><h4></h4>


    "Qiangzi, what the hell are you doing!"


    Watching Qu Liping get pped to the ground, Xie Qian snapped back from her shock and red angrily at Qiang, who was sitting there.


    "Qianqian, we¡¯re friends, how can I watch my friend get bullied?"


    Qiang leaned back in his chair, fat on his face twisting into a sinister smile that was exceedingly creepy.


    "But she¡¯s my mom!"


    Xie Qian hurried to help Qu Liping up, as no matter what, the bond of family was indissoluble.


    "Even your mom¡¯s no good... Once you¡¯re my woman, no one in this world cany a finger on you."


    Qiang brazenly rubbed his nose, looking at the mother and daughter with a lecherous grin.


    "Qiangzi... don¡¯t spout nonsense... who said I¡¯m your woman... we¡¯re just friends!"


    Xie Qian, rebellious as she was, could hear the problems in his words and immediately protested loudly.


    "Friends are just the beginning, haven¡¯t you agreed to stay with me tonight?"


    Qiangzi licked his lips, saying, "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down!"


    "Bullshit!"


    Qu Liping clutched her swollen face and red furiously at Qiangzi, "You bunch of filthy thugs, have you had your brains kicked in by a donkey? Look in the mirror. My daughter¡¯s a college student; she¡¯d never get together with the likes of you. Get that through your thick skull."


    "Mother-inw, don¡¯t speak so harshly. I may not have been to college, but I¡¯ve had my fair share of college girls, and besides, she has already agreed to be my woman, haven¡¯t you, brothers?"


    Qiangzi¡¯s words immediately drew raucousughter from a few of the men nearby.


    "Yeah, she eats my brother¡¯s food, drinks my brother¡¯s drink, that makes her our sister-inw, right?"


    "Exactly, sister-inw, why are you going back on your word now?"


    "Come on, you two, no more quarreling. Now that mother-inw¡¯s here, why not sleep with her too? That way there won¡¯t be any trouble moving forward!"


    The jeering suddenly turned Xie Qian pale, and she began arguing as she pulled Qu Liping towards the exit, "Stop talking nonsense; we agreed toe for a meal, didn¡¯t we? Who¡¯s your sister-inw? I¡¯m telling you... stop making stuff up... Mom, let¡¯s go!"


    But the two men at the door, shoulders locked and sinister grins on their faces, clearly had no intention of letting them leave.


    "What are you... what are you going to do? This is a crime. If you don¡¯t let us go, believe it or not, I¡¯ll call the police!"


    Qu Liping, fury rising, shielded her daughter behind her. She had barely picked up her phone when it was knocked from her hand by one of the thugs, their arrogance clear in their assumption that they were dealing with two helpless women.


    "Mother-inw, no need to hurry off."


    The burly Qiang got up, rubbing his belly as he approached the mother and daughter, "Tonight is a great night for me and Qianqian. Since you¡¯re here, you might as well bear witness. After I¡¯m done with Qianqian, we can have a heart-to-heart, and then we can all live together happily as one big family."


    "Stop talking crap!"


    Clutching Xie Qian in her arms, Qu Liping¡¯s eyes widened in terror. She regretted not calling the police before entering, but now all she could do was shield Xie Qian with her body, determined that if someone had to be vited tonight, it absolutely could not be Xie Qian.


    "I¡¯m warning you... this is illegal. If you dare to do this... I will make sure you spend your lives in prison... I work for the City government... I¡¯m not joking. I know a lot of policemen!"


    "Oh dear mother-inw, are you trying to scare me?"


    Qiangzi¡¯s face was insolently defiant as he eyed the two women, "You know policemen? That really is scary. Well then, guys, take out your phones and film this carefully. If something unexpected happens to me, send the videos out for the whole world to see that I¡¯ve slept with these two. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s tougher."


    "Don¡¯t worry, boss. I¡¯ll make sure to capture it all!"


    "No problem, I¡¯ll be thorough. Go for it, big brother!"


    "Mom and daughter at the same time, it¡¯s a rare treat. Big brother, you¡¯re lucky tonight!"


    "I can¡¯t wait to see where Qianqian was born!"


    Seven or eight men with their phones began filming, their leering faces turning on the camera as the sight of it made Qu Liping and Xie Qian tremble in fear, huddled in the corner.


    "Let Xie Qian go... I¡¯ll stay with you... don¡¯t hurt her... she¡¯s still a child!"


    As Qiangzi lunged, Qu Liping prepared for the worst, ready to die if necessary, as long as Xie Qian could get out safely, that was all that mattered.


    "Mother-inw, what are you thinking? We definitely need to make use of your body, but only I can use Xie Qian¡¯s!"


    Qiangzi pounced towards the mother and daughter with lust in his eyes. Qu Liping struggled with all her might, while Xie Qian, paralyzed with fear, huddled in the corner, crying out loud with regret, utterly helpless.


    "Boom!"


    In this critical moment, the locked private room door was suddenly kicked open, and the thunderous noise made everyone instinctively turn around, seeing Lin Fan walk in from outside.


    "Well, aren¡¯t we having fun here!"


    Stepping through the door, Lin Fan looked at everything before him and couldn¡¯t help but show a cold smile, "Looks like this party could use one more!"

 Chapter 320: I’m Petty and Hold Grudges

    <h4>Chapter 320: Chapter 320: I¡¯m Petty and Hold Grudges</h4><h4></h4>


    "You bastard, screwing up my ns!"


    Seeing Lin Fan standing at the door with his hands behind his back, Qiangzi and his cohorts immediately rolled up their sleeves, ready to strike.


    But in the next second, a group of brawny men burst in behind Lin Fan. Each was as broad as a tiger and as tough as a bear, their bodies covered in tattoos. The fierceness of their looks and the shiny objects in their hands scared the lights out of Qiang and his posse. Luckily, Qiangzi recognized one of them at a nce.


    "Dao...Fellow brother...no need for violence...it¡¯s me, Qiangzi!"


    Facing the thug who was about to stab someone with a knife, Qiangzi hurriedly grabbed his arm, shouting loudly.


    "Lai Piqiang...is that you, kid?"


    The one known as Dao hesitated, then with a cold sneer, he sized up the seven or eight men in front of him, all subdued. Compared to his gang, who really walked the "world", these were just a bunch of nobodies, nowhere near the same level.


    "Yeah yeah yeah...it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me...who would¡¯ve thought a flood would wash over the Dragon King Temple, and a family wouldn¡¯t recognize their own, huh?"


    Seeing that the knife didn¡¯t stab in, Qiangzi¡¯s anxious heart finally settled a bit.


    "A family?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s voice came from behind Dao. They hurriedly stepped aside, allowing Lin Fan to step by step approach Lai Piqiang.


    When he saw Lin Fan, Lai Piqiang immediately started nodding and bowing with a smile stered on his face, "Yeah yeah yeah, we¡¯re all family in this world...never thought you knew Dao...my mistake for not recognizing a great man...lucky we¡¯re all family..."


    "Who is family with you!"


    Just when Lai Piqiang thought he had dodged a bullet, Lin Fan smashed a beer bottle hidden behind his back right on his head.


    "Ah..."


    As the bottle shattered, Lai Piqiang was knocked to the ground. Fresh blood spurted from his bald head. At that scene, everyone was stunned while Lin Fan just smiled, tossing half of the beer bottle to the ground. It was the third time he¡¯d used this method, and he had be quite proficient.


    "Don¡¯t use knives, use your fists, just leave them breathing!"


    With amand from Lin Fan, Dao and the others unleashed their fists on the seven or eight men. Screams filled the room. They were all sent by Third Brother, obedient to Lin Fan¡¯s every word. Even if they were told not to kill, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate if asked to draw their knives.


    As for Lin Fan, he, of course, wouldn¡¯t do such dirty work himself. He walked over to the wall, pulling Qu Liping and Xie Qian out. Both women looked disheveled and were shaking from fear, evidently terrified.


    "That¡¯s enough, head back and rest."


    Lin Fan looked at Qu Liping¡¯s swollen face, then nced at the tear-streaked Xie Qian, "I¡¯ll handle things here."


    "Is this going to turn into trouble...maybe we should call the police...we can testify that they were trying to indecently assault us."


    Qu Liping looked fearfully at the chaotic scene before her, Qiangzi and his gang were beaten out of shape, and she feared things might escde to something grave.


    "Don¡¯t rush, the police will be here soon. But I¡¯m someone who holds grudges, and some things need to be settled by myself!"


    Lin Fan shook his head with a smile, implying he wouldn¡¯t leave so easily.


    "Then...thank you...boss!"


    Qu Liping bit her lip and muttered softly in front of Lin Fan, then took the still crying Xie Qian by the hand and left. Before leaving, Xie Qian looked back at Lin Fan with tears in her eyes.


    "Ah...ah...ah..."


    Gradually, the wailing of Qiangzi and his men grew quieter, and seeing as they were now only exhaling without inhaling, Lin Fan gestured, "Come on, bring him over!"


    "Okay!"


    Dao hurriedly nodded, dragging the bloodied Qiangzi over. His face was bruised, he could no longer stand, only lean against the chair, struggling to lift his head and peer at Lin Fan through eyes that were mere slits.


    "Hey, Qiangzi, right? Do you remember her?"


    Lin Fan pointed at Li Huifang, who was sitting on his left leg.


    "Grandfather...I was wrong...I...don¡¯t...don¡¯t remember her!"


    Qiangzi, barely clinging to life, shook his head frantically; he did not recall Li Huifang.


    "Don¡¯t remember, huh? Weren¡¯t you just touching her butt? Tell me, which hand did you use?"


    Holding the bottle, Lin Fan asked coldly, "Whichever hand it was, rest it up here, and if you won¡¯t admit it, I¡¯ll cripple both of your hands!"


    "Ancestor...I¡¯ve been wronged...I really didn¡¯t touch her!"


    Looking at the bottle, Qiangzi desperately shook his head, "I swear...if I touched her...may I not die a good death...I¡¯m truly wronged!"


    "Not talking, huh?"


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t believe the guy¡¯s words for a second. Giving Dao a sign, he immediately pressed Qiangzi¡¯s hands onto the table. Qiangzi cried bitterly without any means to escape.


    "Since you¡¯re not talking, then you won¡¯t need either hand!"


    Lin Fan weighed the bottle in his hand; since he staunchly denied it, it was time to show him what revenge meant.


    But just then, Li Huifang suddenly hugged Lin Fan¡¯s waist and yelled out loud, "Brother-inw...actually...I lied, he didn¡¯t touch my butt!"


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 321 Black and White Kill

    <h4>Chapter 321: Chapter 321 ck and White Kill</h4><h4></h4>


    In the chaotically trashed private room, Lai Piqiang and the others ally motionless on the floor.


    Their faces swollen and bruised, they were genuinely like dogs that had lost their homes.


    Yet, Lin Fan did not leave; he just sat there coldly with Li Huifang standing silently behind him.


    "Bang!"


    The door to the room was pushed open again, and several police officers in uniform entered.


    The leader, a man in his forties, nced at the people lying on the floor and quickly walked over to Lin Fan¡¯s side.


    "Mayor Lin, are you alright?"


    "I¡¯m fine. These guys got out of control after drinking and started fighting. As an eager spectator, I conveniently called the police for them. I have no idea how many cases these guys are involved in or whether they have any illegal drugs on them."


    Lin Fan, smiling, handed a cigarette to the officer, who was of course called by him. Therefore, some of his words were meant for Lai Piqiang lying on the ground.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure to investigate thoroughly."


    As soon as the chief spoke, his subordinates understood implicitly. About a dozen police officers then carried them out, but first they had to be brought to the hospital, not directly to the station. What followed would naturally be a series of investigations. Even if found innocent, the charges of causing injury would still lead to at least fifteen days of detention. After handling it all, Lin Fan finally left the room with Li Huifang.


    "Brother-inw... I¡¯m sorry... I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you."


    Li Huifang hung her head low, sitting in the passenger seat; she hadn¡¯t anticipated Lin Fan¡¯s terrifying reaction.


    "Why did you do that?"


    Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Lin Fan exhaled a puff of smoke; he hadn¡¯t expected Li Huifang to deceive him.


    "I... I saw that Xie Qian was in trouble... and I felt like you wanted to help her... but you just needed a little more motivation, so... I lied to give you a push... I never expected you to get so angry... I¡¯m sorry, brother-inw... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose..."


    Li Huifang bit her lower lip, now recalling the fiery rage in Lin Fan¡¯s heart felt terrifying.


    She never expected Lin Fan to react so crazily.


    "Forget it..."


    Taking a deep drag on his cigarette, Lin Fan gazed at the wet ground ahead, his eyes deep, as though he was reminiscing something.


    "I was just reminded of a past disgrace."


    "Is it about a woman?"


    Li Huifang felt that there was something off with Lin Fan today, and indeed there was a reason.


    "During my senior year, my first girlfriend and I went for a meal, and someone pinched her buttocks while she was in the restroom. Ultimately, I chose silence, and that incident led to our breakup... It¡¯s always been a pain in my heart..."


    Lin Fan leaned back in his seat and clenched his fist. This real first love came after he had lost contact with Zhu Zhixuan in his junior year, and he had then gotten together with a junior who had a secret crush on him.


    "Back then, as graduation neared, I dared not act for fear of making a scene. If I were detained for fighting, being from my kind of family, no one would be able to help... Losing my diploma after four years of studies seemed unthinkable... So I ended up pathetically pulling her hand and leaving the restaurant. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, I could see the disappointment in her eyes."


    "Brother-inw, I know there were many things in the past you didn¡¯t wish for."


    Li Huifang sped Lin Fan¡¯s hand tightly. In days without background or support, his feebleness was just the helpless self-preservation of someone at the bottom, barely scraping by, unable to withstand any shake. Thus, many honest people deep down just want to keep subsisting, quietly, peacefully¡ªuntroubled existence is their happiness.


    Therefore, don¡¯t bully the honest. They aren¡¯t cowardly by nature; it¡¯s more about survival concerns. Once life is utterly shattered, the devil within bursts free¡ªlike Lin Fan now, without worries, able to clean up his own mess, these people were mere trash in his eyes.


    "Forget it, the Lin Fan of the past is dead!"


    Throwing his cigarette butt out the window, Lin Fan then started the car, roaring towards the direction of the hospital dormitory; Li Huifang had an early shift tomorrow, so he didn¡¯t want her to travel too far.


    Just as the car crossed arge bridge, Li Huifang suddenly spotted a figure at the roadside.


    "Isn¡¯t that your colleague?"


    Following the direction of Li Huifang¡¯s pointing finger, Lin Fan also saw Qu Liping standing by the bridge, drenched and frantically waving her arms. Not far in front of her, the rebellious Xie Qian was sitting on the bridge railing. Almost as soon as he saw the mother and daughter, Xie Qian flung her arms wide and leaped from the bridge.


    "F*ck!"


    Lin Fan mmed on the brakes and stopped by the roadside, quickly opening the car door and getting out. Vaulting over the railing, he grabbed hold of Qu Liping who was also preparing to jump, then looked down towards the rolling river.


    "Qianqian... If you don¡¯t want to live, I don¡¯t want to live either!"


    The frenzied Qu Liping kept crying out, watching helplessly as her daughter jumped into the river, her worldviewpletely shattered.

 Chapter 322: Extreme Love and Hate

    <h4>Chapter 322: Chapter 322: Extreme Love and Hate</h4><h4></h4>


    "Don¡¯t get excited... She won¡¯t die!"


    Seeing Xie Qian bobbing up and down in the river water, Lin Fan sighed and shouted, "I¡¯m going to rescue her... you two head to the right, towards the river embankment!"


    "Brother-inw... Are you sure you can do it?"


    Li Huifang, who had just struggled over the river embankment, watched Lin Fan with concern.


    "Don¡¯t forget, I grew up by the river, and this isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve saved someone!"


    Handing his cell phone from his pocket to Li Huifang, Lin Fan took off his shoes and jumped down as well.


    His three greatest skills in life were swimming, writing, and a strong constitution, with swimming undoubtedly first.


    In the chilly river water, Lin Fan, who had jumped from the bridge, quickly reached Xie Qian like a fish dashing through the water.


    Having swallowed several mouthfuls of water, she was too weak to struggle and was sinking straight down into the water.


    It was only in moments like these that the best opportunity to save someone presented itself, so Lin Fan reached out and wrapped his arm around her neck from behind, then started swimming rapidly toward the shore.


    Soon, the two of them reached the shallows by the river, and after dragging Xie Qian onto the riverbank, where she had already passed out, Lin Fan immediately began to administer first aid, pressing continuously on her chest and repeatedly pinching her nose to perform mouth-to-mouth resuscitation.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    After just a few attempts, as Xie Qian spat out a mouthful of water, she came back to life. Kneeling there, coughing up water, she was a mess, while Lin Fan sat on a stone nearby. "At such a young age, instead of learning good things, you¡¯re learning how to seek death. Is it really that interesting? Is your life really not good enough?"


    "You... You¡¯re not me... How would you know if my life is good!"


    Xie Qian¡¯s pale face turned towards Lin Fan as she sat dully, her thick makeup long since smeared.


    "When I was in college, tuition was always a problem. I had to work part-time while studying, and I only had eight yuan a day to live on. I remember being so hungry after not eating for three days just to save up for a pair of shoes, just drinking tap water to fill up. Compared to my days, aren¡¯t you already fortunate?"


    Lin Fan patted the droplets of water off his head and looked helplessly at Xie Qian. At eighteen, her rebellion was truly frightening.


    "Just having enough to eat and drink is happiness?"


    Xie Qian, still with tears streaming down her face, sat dully watching the rolling river currents pass by. Having just narrowly escaped death, she still felt so aggrieved. "Since I was young... I¡¯ve been nothing but a puppet. I had to do whatever my mother told me to. I had to like whatever she liked... I just wanted to attend an arts school, to learn to dance, but to her, that was utterly unforgivable. She forced me to study at a teaching college... My life is like a prison; other than pleasing her, I have no other choice..."


    As Lin Fan listened to Xie Qian¡¯s tearfulints and saw Qu Liping approaching from a distance, he shook his head helplessly.


    "Why don¡¯t you just die... I¡¯ve raised you all these years... Why would you do this to me... How could you repay me like this, after I¡¯ve provided for you... You are just like your useless father... Other than letting me down, what can you do..."


    Sure enough, Qu Liping¡¯s curses echoed through the river wind in the dark night. Facing her endless stream of abuse, Xie Qian simply held her head, crying silently, just like she had said before, she was a prisoner in a cell, merely her mother¡¯s vessel for venting.


    "Enough, have you finished scolding?"


    Finally, Lin Fan spoke up, his sharp shout startling Qu Liping, causing her to immediately close her mouth; and at that moment, Xie Qian also raised her head, with tears in her eyes, looking at Lin Fan as he stood up.


    "Is her rebellion actually unrted to you? Do you really believe that everything you¡¯ve said is right? I can tell you, you are not a good leader, and she can tell you, you are not a good mother!"


    "I... I..."


    Qu Liping stared at Lin Fan, shocked. His words pierced her heart, and for a moment, her beliefs teetered on the brink of copse.


    "Alright, everyone needs to calmly reflect on their own problems. It takes two hands to p, and if there is a mistake, it usually involves both parties. If you don¡¯t want her to jump again, let here home with me tonight. I won¡¯t be home these next few days, anyway. She¡¯s not a child anymore. Let her stay at my ce to clear her head, and when she¡¯s ready, you two can sit down and have a proper talk."


    Lin Fan sighed, took his cigarette from Li Huifang¡¯s hand, and lit it, taking a deep drag to warm himself.


    "Okay!"


    Xie Qian agreed without hesitation but then sneaked a timid nce at Qu Liping, perhaps a habit formed over eighteen years.


    "Well... Alright."


    In the end, Qu Liping nodded. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t be at ease if someone else were to take her daughter away, but since Lin Fan was offering, she had no choice but to let go and felt reassured in doing so.


    "Okay, let¡¯s go home and take a bath so you don¡¯t catch a cold."


    After flicking his half-finished cigarette into the rolling river, Lin Fan spoke and was about to leave when Qu Liping caught hold of him, then pulled him aside.


    "Master... I have something to confess to you tomorrow."


    "A confession?"


    Lin Fan looked at Qu Liping with confusion. There was a flicker in her eyes as if she was hiding something.


    "Don¡¯t you want to know who my previous master was?"


    Qu Liping¡¯s words made Lin Fan pause, confirming once again that everyone has theirplexities.

 Chapter 323: Li Huifang’s Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 323: Chapter 323: Li Huifang¡¯s Proposal</h4><h4></h4>


    After taking a hot bath at Lin Fan¡¯s house, he stepped out wrapped in a bath towel.


    The hot water had chased away the chill, and now he was feeling quitefortable.


    "Brother-inw, have a cup of Ginger Sugar Water."


    Li Huifang carried in a bowl of freshly prepared brown sugar ginger water with her childlike small hands.


    "Wow, I thought you imed you¡¯d never set foot in the kitchen in this lifetime."


    Lin Fanughed as he took the brown sugar ginger water, wrapping his arm around Li Huifang¡¯s slender waist at the same time. She had more than once said before that she was a woman of the new era and would absolutely not y the role of a housewife.


    "For brother-inw, I¡¯ll enter the kitchen, no problem. In the future, I want to be a new-age young wife who can grace a hall and also the kitchen."


    Li Huifang¡¯s little face blushed as she looked at Lin Fan, and upon hearing this he replied with a naughty grin, "But that¡¯s still not enough. A woman of the new era should also be able to act the part of a hussy and beat hoodlums at their own game. Let¡¯s see how you perform in bed tonight."


    "You¡¯ll be satisfied."


    Li Huifang pouted yfully, a mischievous smile on her face, "Should I invite Xie Qian over for a little observation, so she can learn properly how to serve you?"


    "Cut it out, where do you get these twisted ideas?"


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes at her.


    "What¡¯s so strange about that? Isn¡¯t it said that one should repay life-saving debts with their body? I just saw her taking a bath; her figure has developed quite well, especially her chest, it¡¯s much bigger than mine. It really must be hereditary; her mom isn¡¯t small-chested either. She¡¯s only eighteen and already so big, must be very useful. Plus, she¡¯s got a lot of hair down there; they say women like that have a strong desire, right?"


    With a devious smile, Li Huifang looked at Lin Fan and continued, "It¡¯s also said that taking a woman¡¯s virginity can bring great fortune to a man. Your career is going so well, could it be because you took mine? If you add one more, could you be County Magistrate Lin, District Chief Lin, or even Mayor Lin in the future?"


    "Stop that, all these groundless superstitions. Didn¡¯t my ex-girlfriend also remain chaste, and you know how miserably I lived those years, so definitely no feudal superstitions."


    After finishing the ginger tea, Lin Fan affectionately pinched Li Huifang¡¯s nose. This young girl¡¯s thinking was very mature for her age; from previously offering herself to help her sister reconcile with him, tost night¡¯s clever maneuver to save Xie Qian, these thoughts did not belong to a twenty-one-year-old girl.


    It made him involuntarily think of Chen Jiayi¡¯s face; perhaps only she would have had such thoughts back in the day. He really needed to carefully study this little sister-inw.


    "Anyway, she¡¯s right next door. You can just go to her, and I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t see anything. That little one is quite pretty. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not the slightest bit tempted?"


    Li Huifang squinted, a cunning smile on her face as she looked at Lin Fan, her gaze as if trying to peer right through his soul.


    "There are countless beauties in the world; should I sleep with every pretty one I see? Do you think my kidneys could handle it?"


    Lin Fan pinched Li Huifang¡¯s chin. He admitted Xie Qian was exceptionally beautiful and had a figure surpassing girls her own age, but that didn¡¯t mean he was supposed to bring every beauty into his bed.


    "I think you could handle ten or even twenty more."


    Li Huifangughed as she snuggled her soft body against Lin Fan¡¯s, her hand slipping under the bathrobe and grasping the Sky Pir, stroking it up and down, feeling sofortable.


    "Today, I only want to handle you!"


    Feeling the soft and boneless little hand, Lin Fan slowly lowered his head and captured Li Huifang¡¯s tender little mouth with a kiss. The twenty-one-year-old¡¯s cogen-filled face was always so endearing, and her soft little tongue was nimbly exploring Lin Fan¡¯s mouth. In their seamless blend, the porcin bowl had already fallen to the floor.


    "Brother-inw... you¡¯re so naughty!"


    Li Huifang fell back onto the bed, her face full of allure as she beckoned Lin Fan with her finger: "But I really like it!"


    "You¡¯ll like it even more tonight!"


    Lin Fan pounced on the bed, adeptly ripping away Li Huifang¡¯s clothes and took her slightly protruding tender breast into his mouth. His tongue swiftly teased the little pink strawberries, while his other hand reached into that bare ce, plunging into the endless Abyss.


    "Brother-inw... I love you... take me..."


    Li Huifang writhed like a Beautiful Snake, climbing on top of him, pinching the Sky Pir and thrusting it into her already overflowing Garden. With her legs steadily lifting and falling, wave after wave of impact made her unable to hold back her moans. Certainly, her skills at ying the seductress were absolutely masterful.


    "I¡¯m increasingly convinced you¡¯re a little nympho."


    Enjoying Li Huifang¡¯s initiative, Lin Fan kneaded her plump and perky buttocks. The trickling streams filled every gap between them, and the sounds of joy filled every corner of the room.


    "I¡¯ll be your little nympho only!"


    Li Huifang, with a dazed look in her eyes, biting her lower lip, supported herself on Lin Fan¡¯s chest. She did not forget to send spine-tingling moans with her movements while intentionally lifting her backside to make each thrust into the Garden go even deeper, knowing all the while there were eager eyes peeping through the door crack, intently witnessing the live erotic spectacle unfolding before them.

 Chapter 324: Pleas from Inside the Quilt

    <h4>Chapter 324: Chapter 324: Pleas from Inside the Quilt</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mmm... Lin Fan... I feel so good... you¡¯re amazing..."


    In the guest bedroom, Xie Qian leaned against the headboard, her eyes tightly shut, body trembling continuously. Her right hand ceaselessly kneaded the ample flesh under her robe, while her left hand was between her legs, rubbing amidst the brush there.


    Her mind was filled with the erotic painting she had just seen, especially the image of Lin Fan lifting Li Huifang¡¯s body, his arms encircling her knees, supporting her savage waist, aligning the Sky Pir with the hairless Abyss, and Li Huifang tightly embracing Lin Fan¡¯s neck, her gazenguidly fixed on her.


    As an onlooker, Xie Qian watched helplessly as the baby arm-sized Sky Pir prated Li Huifang¡¯s body, while she threw back her head, the sounds of pleasure from her mouth marked by an unprecedented madness, particrly as the heavy, bell-like pounding began, the flesh-pping sounds not only sending Li Huifang soaring to the ninth heaven but also embroiling Xie Qian¡¯s soul between the two.


    "Lin Fan... harder... do me... I feel so good... you¡¯re amazing!"


    With her legs tightly mping the nket, Xie Qian¡¯s cheeks were as red as fiery apples. Her body shivered uncontrobly, her breathing growing heavier. That sense of satisfaction mixed withck made her truly wish she could fly next door this instant, into Lin Fan¡¯s arms, for him to truly bestow upon her body the indescribable pleasures.


    Only after a spasming climax did Xie Qian let out a breath, wiping the fragrant sweat from her forehead. Then she opened her eyes, looking at the empty room.


    "Is it really that big... can it actually fit?"


    "They say the first time is very painful... I might be pained to death by him."


    In her mind, those strange thoughts made her pink body grow even hotter. Clutching the nket, her clear eyes now carried the shadow of another person.


    "I think I¡¯ve really fallen in love with him!"


    A girl¡¯s spring feelings always surge without reason; sometimes, it only takes a white T-shirt, sometimes just a smile, but this time, what lingered in her mind was the image of him sweating profusely over another woman.


    "Brother-inw... Brother-inw... I¡¯ming again!"


    Come morning, a series of calls echoed in the master bedroom.


    Mounted atop Lin Fan, Li Huifang arched her body backward, allowing the fireworks exploding within her body to fill her more rapidly, as her bouncing Jade Rabbits caught the eye. Supporting her pert buttocks and listening to Li Huifang¡¯s murmurings, Lin Fan, in that moment, also climaxed mightily.


    "Whew... you naughty thing, so restless early in the morning."


    Lin Fan embraced the spent Li Huifang against his chest, opening his eyes first thing in the morning to see her there, continuously licking a lollipop, that soul-stirring gaze always so captivating.


    "You¡¯re so busy, we never know when we¡¯ll see each other next. I know you pushed back many things just to spend so much time with me, and I¡¯m already very satisfied."


    Puckering her lips, Li Huifang nted a kiss on Lin Fan¡¯s lips then slowly parted ways with him, covering her Garden, and wiggling her butt, she dashed towards the bathroom. After freshening up and changing into clothes, she gave Lin Fan another fragrant kiss before stepping out of the house.


    As for Lin Fan, naturally, he wouldn¡¯t get up so early. He turned over and continued to sleep. After an unknown period, he felt a coolness in his embrace that woke him. Without opening his eyes, he wrapped his arms around the delicate body, raising his leg over it to press her into his embrace.


    Caressing the fragrant softness of her shoulder, his legs rubbing against the smooth thigh, inhaling the sweet scent of Lin Fan, he felt the soft, boneless hand grasping the weapon that had just concluded its battle.


    "How about it, don¡¯t want to go to work, huh? Then just call in sick and stay with me for another round of sleep."


    Lin Fan asked indulgently.


    "Mmm-hmm!"


    From his embrace, a murmur came, her breath now spraying onto Lin Fan¡¯s face, but those dainty hands never ceased their fiddling, as if attempting to rouse it to battle once again.


    "Then let¡¯s get some good sleep, no more mischief. If it wakes up again, we won¡¯t be sleeping."


    Lin Fan said with a smile and gave her ample chest a pinch, but this pinch suddenly made Lin Fan start.


    It was big, incredibly big, certainly not the size that Li Huifang should possess, thus the only person in the room capable of such majestic hills was one individual.


    Suddenly opening his eyes, he saw Xie Qian¡¯s sparklingrge eyes looking at him, full of spring, those crimson lips so close, only inches away from being enveloped in his mouth.


    "Howe it¡¯s you!"


    Lin Fan recoiled in astonishment, simultaneously pulling his hand from her chest. However, her grip on his weapon didn¡¯t loosen but instead clenched tighter.


    "You saved me twice yesterday... I want to repay you, but you¡¯re not short of money... so let me give my body for you to use..."


    Xie Qian mustered her courage, her face flushed with embarrassment as she edged closer, presenting her lips again to Lin Fan¡¯s face.


    "Who taught you this!"


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected Xie Qian to take the initiative to climb into his bed, leaving him at a loss for how to react, but Xie Qian simply looked at him undaunted and said, "No one has to teach this... I¡¯ve never been with a man before... be gentle with me... when you use me."

 Chapter 325: If You Don’t Mess with Me, I’ll Mess with You

    <h4>Chapter 325: Chapter 325: If You Don¡¯t Mess with Me, I¡¯ll Mess with You</h4><h4></h4>


    Xie Qian was lying there with nothing on her, like a tempting grape ripe for the picking. Her innocent looks, her fiery body, her skin so fair it was flushed with pink, and her blossoming youth all amounted to the ultimate seduction for a man; it was hard for anyone to resist pinning her beneath them.


    "This is madness!"


    But ultimately, Lin Fan managed to resist the temptation, though he did linger a bit longer on her ample chest and the forest below her belly. That was surely the farthest a man could go without overstepping boundaries.


    "Who¡¯s causing a scene? When someone does me a favor, of course, I have to repay them, and besides, I don¡¯t n to marry you. I¡¯m just offering my body for your use, and it¡¯s not like you¡¯re unresponsive!"


    Xie Qian still clutched Lin Fan¡¯s manhood firmly as she leaned forward, "Stop pretending. I know you feel something for me. I¡¯m not ugly; just take what you want. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell my mom!"


    "Having a physical reaction doesn¡¯t mean I have to do anything. You think acting like this is cool?"


    Lin Fan looked at Xie Qian¡¯s face, and of course, his gaze asionally drifted to her voluptuous frame, but he struggled to control his physical urges.


    "I¡¯ve always been brave and responsible for my actions. I admitted that what I did yesterday was wrong. Giving my body to those animals would be my ruin, but giving myself to you, I would have no regrets. But be gentle, I¡¯m not your niece. If you¡¯re too rough, I¡¯ll have to visit the hospital."


    Xie Qian raised an eyebrow, her face nonchnt as she looked at Lin Fan.


    "You peeked at usst night?"


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes; her words were too direct.


    "Was there a need to peek? She was loud enough for the entire building to hear. I thought you were hitting her, so I came to check, and indeed you were, but it looked like she was enjoying it!"


    Xie Qian blushed, while her mouth spoke, her hands didn¡¯t stop their motion. That¡¯s how Li Huifang yedst night; she was doing nothing wrong, especially when that thing in her palm was growing firmer by the second.


    "Whether it was enjoyable or not, that was a matter between the two of us, and the nature of our rtionship is certainly different."


    Lin Fan looked at Xie Qian helplessly, remembering the Gao sisters. Gao Man had once pulled him into her room.


    "What¡¯s so different? You invited me to your house, allowed me to hear you two, all to make me throw myself into your arms willingly. I admit I couldn¡¯t resist and wanted to try it myself. I¡¯m of age now; I can decide for my body. I didn¡¯t want to give myself to those peoplest night, but this time... I want to give myself to you!"


    Xie Qian¡¯s eyes drifted to her palm, noting that his manhood had indeed be more magnificent.


    "Nonsense, I invited you home to give you and your mother some time to cool off. There¡¯s no need to make a mountain out of a molehill. While her aggressive behavior is unjustified, what you did yesterday was also wrong, putting yourself in danger. Being of age is no excuse; it¡¯s irresponsible to harm your own body and life, even in the face of hardship."


    Lin Fan had indeed used such methods more than once as bait, like with Zhao Jiaqi and Sun Qimei. They were both hooked this way, but with Xie Qian, he had no such intentions, even though he couldn¡¯t help but look at her voluptuous frame. At least initially, that wasn¡¯t his intention.


    "I¡¯ve already admitted my mistake; messing around with those kind of people was wrong. But... giving myself to you now, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that, right? Plus, when I say I¡¯m of age, it¡¯s not an excuse. I¡¯m informing you it¡¯s not illegal!"


    Xie Qian pouted, determined, even pushing her lower belly forward to press her bush against his erection, though she didn¡¯t quite know how to proceed and continued to fiddle.


    "Whether it¡¯s legal or not is beside the point. Physical intimacy is about love and pleasure. Do we have love here?"


    Lin Fan looked at Xie Qian helplessly. Consideringst night¡¯s events, she did seem like a straightforward girl, perhaps influenced by her domineering mother.


    "I do have feelings. Last night, you were all I could think about. I¡¯ve never missed someone so much, and right now, I¡¯m dead certain I want you to take me. Isn¡¯t that love?"


    Xie Qian stubbornly looked at Lin Fan, "And tell me, do you love all the women you¡¯ve slept with?"


    "That¡¯s... different!"


    Lin Fan replied helplessly, knowing full well that at least his feelings for Qu Liping were nothing but hatred.


    "What¡¯s different about it? I¡¯m of age and I¡¯ve willingly climbed into your bed to give myself to you. You¡¯re also aroused. This is mutual consent. Let¡¯s worry about the futureter. By giving you my first time, I am repaying the debt for saving my life."


    Xie Qian dered with a defiant tilt of her neck, "And don¡¯t forget, you work for my mother. If you don¡¯t sleep with me, I¡¯ll tell her you took advantage of me and have her make your life difficult."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Lin Fan gave a bitter smile as he looked at Xie Qian. At that moment, she seemed more like a thug, while he was like an innocent girl being threatened and seduced.


    "Right, I¡¯m threatening you. If you don¡¯t do it with me today, I¡¯ll call the police on you!"


    Xie Qian could feel her body burning up. She was desperate for the thing in her hand to fill her up.

 Chapter 326: Mother’s Request, Truly Unconventional

    <h4>Chapter 326: Chapter 326: Mother¡¯s Request, Truly Unconventional</h4><h4></h4>


    The bustling street corners of the city.


    Lin Fan parked his car and made his way to the second floor of the caf¨¦.


    When he entered the private room, he saw Qu Liping already waiting there. As soon as she spotted Lin Fan, she immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Master, I don¡¯t know how to thank you for saving my life yesterday."


    Dressed in a ck skirt, despite her somewhat plump figure, her kneeling was such an act of submission, especially the way she crawled toward Lin Fan. She began unbuckling his belt instantly, a servant¡¯s demeanor that Lin Fan simply couldn¡¯t reject.


    "Enough, it was nothing more than a simple gesture, no need for thanks."


    Lin Fan, seated in the chair, luxuriated in Qu Liping¡¯s oral service. It must be said that she, being well-trained, served him incrediblyfortably, especially with her tongue; no spot was left unglossed, making Lin Fan involuntarily gasp when she reached his back door.


    "Master, open the window and look outside!"


    Qu Liping, while still speaking, did not stop her diligent work with her hands. Curious, Lin Fan opened the small window in the private room. Outside was anotheryer of transparent ss and beyond that, a busy road. His keen eyes immediately spotted the SUV parked by the side of the road.


    At that moment, the driver¡¯s window was open, and Xie Zhifu was sitting there with a cigarette dangling from his mouth, watching the traffice and go.


    "Looks like this spot hasn¡¯t been chosen for the first time, he¡¯s probably not here for the first time waiting for you."


    While her husband was waiting downstairs, Lin Fan yed with his wife upstairs. He looked at Qu Liping beneath him, amused. Surely there was a catch.


    "Yeah, my previous master loved ying here. This ss window is specially made. You can see outside from inside, but not the other way around. So, he especially loved making me bend over this neckpiece and then y with my ass from behind. And of course, it wasn¡¯t limited to me. To my knowledge, he had at least twenty ves like me."


    Qu Liping continued to dutifully perform on the ground.


    "So he really enjoys married women?"


    Lin Fan frowned, the first person who came to mind, naturally, was Guo Baoming.


    "Exactly, in his words, ¡¯the thrill is in taking what belongs to others.¡¯ Especially when ying with someone¡¯s wife in front of her husband, he finds it most satisfying. Sometimes the husband would sit just across, in the chair you are in, watching his wife being yed with!"


    Qu Liping¡¯s words made Lin Fan rub his chin. "Is it Guo Baoming?"


    "It¡¯s... Hou Changyao!"


    Qu Liping¡¯s reply surprised Lin Fan, who then couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    "Just as I thought, birds of a feather flock together. No wonder, as soon as Hou Changyao was taken down, Guo Baoming rushed to his house, intent on iming Chen Jiayi. He had learned by example!"


    "It¡¯s because Guo Baoming once sat in that chair too, watching his own wife be yed with by Hou Changyao... At that time, I was kneeling beside them with a mask on," Qu Liping added.


    Such an explosive revtion had Lin Fan¡¯s eyes widening. The city¡¯s second-inmand had actually endured such humiliation. No wonder Chen Jiayi had said that after Hou Changyao¡¯s downfall, so many wanted her body. Coupling this with what Zhao Jiaqi had said about her husband wanting to offer her to Hou Changyao, if not for her good rtionship with Chen Jiayi, she might have suffered the same fate.


    "This world is so twisted!"


    The new rity about the situation had Lin Fan rubbing his head. One by one, they were all so disgusting.


    "That¡¯s the true nature of this world. Because of these deeds, lives were once lost. Unable to endure the shame, some leaped to their deaths."


    As Qu Liping spoke of past events, despite experiencing much, it was these very activities that had elevated her from a small cafeteria worker to the head of the office. Though just in charge of the office, for her, it was the pinnacle.


    "Well, it seems I¡¯m not crazy enough."


    Lin Fan lit a cigarette, took a deep puff, and said, "By the way, I just spoke with Xie Qian, she admits her wrongs. She might note around just yet, but she agreed to return to school and continue her studies. In the future, don¡¯t be too domineering, because she probably learned these behaviors from you."


    "Thank you, master. As a ve, I have nothing with which to repay you, so I¡¯ve taken the liberty of leaving you a list. These are some people I met while ying with Hou Changyao. Though he has fallen, some of them have yet to be implicated and are still in their positions. If you ever need it, you might find their dark history useful, it could at least be a little help."


    Qu Liping, having taken off her upper garments, handed a paper to Lin Fan and then mped the Sky Pir between her voluptuous Jade Rabbits, rhythmically moving it up and down. Looking at the list, Lin Fan revealed a satisfied smile; indeed, there were useful names.


    "Good, you¡¯ve done well this time. Later you¡¯ll be properly rewarded!"


    "I have another favor to ask of you, master."


    Qu Liping looked up at Lin Fan and said, "I would like to ask the master... to help me train Xie Qian!"

 Chapter 327: This Demand is Really Harsh!

    <h4>Chapter 327: Chapter 327: This Demand is Really Harsh!</h4><h4></h4>


    "Training Xie Qian?"


    Lin Fan was bewildered as he looked at Qu Liping. This request truly short-circuited his brain.


    Xie Qian was her own daughter; how could she use the word ¡¯training¡¯?


    "Yes, Master, after I went backst night, I thought about it. I¡¯ve been too harsh on her since she was little, and my useless husband only makes things worse¡ªhe¡¯s of no help at all. Now that the two of us are in this mess, it¡¯s probably impossible to mend things. If this continues, you might save her once, but not a second time. So, asking you to step in is the only solution!"


    Qu Liping knelt there, looking at Lin Fan sincerely with a convincing expression that left him truly speechless.


    "Do you know what you¡¯re eating now? Your daughter held it and gnawed on it for quite a while this morning."


    Lin Fan leaned back in his chair, shaking his head helplessly.


    "Master... have you already taken her in?"


    Hearing this, Qu Liping looked up in surprise. Although she knew Lin Fan could certainly handle Xie Qian, it was unexpectedly quick.


    "She almost took me in."


    Lin Fan sighed helplessly, "Early this morning, she crawled into my nket, talking about repaying the debt of saving her life with her body. No matter how much I reasoned with her, she wouldn¡¯t listen and kept clinging to it. She said if I didn¡¯t do her, she¡¯d call the police on me."


    "Hahaha!"


    Qu Liping couldn¡¯t help butugh at hearing this, "I always thought she was meek just like her father, but now it seems she¡¯s really like me. To get out of being a cafeteria worker, I cornered Hou Changyao in a room while he was eating in the cafeteria, stripped naked, knelt in front of him and said the same¡ªif he didn¡¯t do me, I¡¯d wreak havoc on him.


    So, Iter became his favorite bitch, the only one who could join him in seeing many people and ying with other women together. Just because of this, I went from being a junior high school graduate to bing the office director."


    "Like mother, like daughter, indeed."


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs-up. It must be said, each person at the top has their own means, and Qu Liping here was no ordinary person, cleverly securing her own benefits through her body. Not like Li Huizhen, who was tossed aside in the end after all her efforts, without any gains.


    "So, Master has been conquered by my daughter, huh? But with that little chick using Master¡¯s ¡¯equipment¡¯, she¡¯s probably paralyzed in bed now, unable to move."


    Qu Liping showed no shame; after all, she was the type willing to pay any price to survive. Now she knelt before Lin Fan, eating and drinking like a dog. Yet, once dressed and outside, she was the office director, the most sessful person in her family; both her matrimonial and parental families had to listen to her.


    "I didn¡¯ty a hand on her. In the end, it took a long conversation before she agreed to let me go because I told her, if now, she¡¯d have to lie down for at least three days. So, we¡¯ll use her body during her holiday. But I must say, she seems to really enjoy this."


    Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. This morning, her eyes looked almost watery, and even though they had reached an agreement, she still insisted on giving him her first kiss. Thinking it was just a peck, who would have expected that after the kiss, she would cling to Sky Pir, though the experience was rather unpleasant.


    "I discovered this aspect of her long ago. At fourteen, she had a strong appetite, often ying with herself secretly. Sometimes she¡¯d do it two or three times in a night to be satisfied. That¡¯s how I knew she took after me."


    As Qu Liping spoke, she proactively sat up, supporting the Sky Pir with her hand and directly stuffing it into her Abyss: "But don¡¯t worry, Master, I¡¯ll think of ways to properly prepare her for training during this time. At the very least, I¡¯ll teach her how to serve properly, ensuring that your first time together isn¡¯t too awkward."


    "You really are something, even getting involved in this?"


    Lin Fan looked at Qu Liping with surprise. Although he already understood that everyone¡¯s moralpass differed, this boldness in a mother was a first for him.


    "If I don¡¯t get involved, how could my daughter possibly serve you well alone? So, it¡¯s better to train her at my house. If she can¡¯t handle it, you can stille out and find me to help share the load with my daughter. Wouldn¡¯t that make you happy, Master?"


    Qu Liping hugged Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, vigorously rocking her body: "Besides, at her age, picking any random peer would get her nowhere. With you, at least she¡¯ll broaden her horizons in the future. Even if she gets married, it won¡¯t hinder her from continuing to y with you. Life needs a few more roads to be explored, more sights to be seen¡ªthat¡¯s how you live a fulfilled life."


    "Explore more, see more!"


    Kneading Qu Liping¡¯s voluptuousness, listening to her heavy breathing, and seeing her husband still waiting outside the window, in that moment, Lin Fan seemed to understand something¡ªmaybe this was the dark side of human nature.

 Chapter 328: The Deadly Banquet, Here Again

    <h4>Chapter 328: Chapter 328: The Deadly Banquet, Here Again</h4><h4></h4>


    "Master... oh, it feels so good... I¡¯m going toe again!"


    Crouched by the window, watching her own husband sitting in the car, Qu Liping¡¯s cries grew louder.


    That unrestrained appearance made Lin Fan behind her feel somewhat ufortable.


    If at first, he "trained" Qu Liping because of the grudges he had incurred over the years in the agency, and to make her do it in front of Xie Zhifu was because the guy always bullied him when given the chance.


    But now, as his own position had be increasingly prominent, those grudges had long vanished into thin air, so toying with Qu Liping had lost its charm. Without the thrill of revenge, he naturally found no pleasure in her corpulent body¡ªafter all, in his bones, he only liked beauties.


    For example, the gorgeous young wife Bai Xue, the seductive married woman Chang Wanyun, the peerless beauty Shu Feifei; he liked them for their looks and figures, not because they were someone else¡¯s wives. But just as he was growing bored, his phone suddenly rang. Looking at the caller ID, his thrusts gradually slowed down.


    Qu Liping quickly knelt between Lin Fan¡¯s legs, taking his recently departed firmness into her mouth, her hands actively stroking up and down.


    "Hello?"


    While enjoying Qu Liping¡¯s service, Lin Fan leaned back in his chair and answered the call from Guo Baoming¡¯s private number.


    "Congrattions, Deputy County Magistrate Lin and Secretary of the Disciplinary Committee!"


    On the phone, Guo Baoming¡¯s voice was indecipherable¡ªwhether he was happy or angry.


    "Thank you, Mayor Guo."


    Although he had only met Guo Baoming a few times, Lin Fan felt a sense of panic around him. He wasn¡¯t like Zhu Defu, who hid a knife behind his smile, appearing honest yet concealing a deadly weapon. Guo Baoming was more like a bare de, chilling one¡¯s spine even when smiling.


    "There¡¯s no need to thank me. After all, the deputy magistrate is also an official with some clout to withstand lightning."


    Guo Baoming¡¯s words clearly had an underlying meaning.


    Hearing this, Lin Fan frowned slightly and pondered before speaking, "Mayor Guo, you¡¯re not calling just to say these words, are you?"


    "If you want to hear more,e to Tianpin Pavilion at seven o¡¯clock tonight, and we¡¯ll chat at leisure!"


    After finishing, Guo Baoming hung up the phone, and as Lin Fan watched the call duration of mere seconds, his eyes deepened. It was another deadly dinner invitation; he could not fathom what would be said. The uneasy feeling was unpleasant. He didn¡¯t want to attend the dinner, yet Mayor Guo¡¯s words were enticing. But if he went, who knew if it would be an even bigger trap.


    "Is Guo Baoming going to make things difficult for you?"


    Qu Liping, sensing the hardness in her mouth softening, knew Lin Fan must be in quite a bad mood. Just hearing ¡¯Mayor Guo¡¯, she guessed who it was.


    "It¡¯s not exactly making things difficult, more like interference or maybe a reminder."


    Lin Fan put down his phone. Annoyed as he was, he couldn¡¯t seek advice from Chen Jiayi, and every time he met Guo Baoming, his thinking was disrupted by the man¡¯s actions.


    "Guo Baoming is a schemer, no good sort. When he saw his own wife being toyed with by Hou Changyao, he actually kept smiling. Every time I think of that smile, I find it terrifying. And it¡¯s precisely for that reason that Hou Changyao didn¡¯t give him a hard time, allowing him to go from deputy mayor to standing deputy mayor. After taking that step, I remember Hou Changyao saying that he would regret it. Now it seems, it¡¯s alle true. In the end, his downfall was inseparable from Guo Baoming."


    Qu Liping recalled Guo Baoming¡¯s smile that night, which still sent shivers down her spine¡ªto watch his woman being wantonly yed with by another man and still manage to smile so happily was not something Lin Fan could do either. He could only sigh and say, "So the higher up you go, the more entrics there are. Possibly Guo Baoming enjoys ying with other people¡¯s wives now because of the trauma he sustained back then."


    "Who knows? But what I do know is that those at the top, when they look down on others, don¡¯t even see them as human. Only after I became part of this circle did I understand what is meant by ¡¯human life is as cheap as grass¡¯. So, I¡¯vee to terms with it. It¡¯s already good to have reached the position I have today. If I can retire safely, that would be enough for me."


    While aiding Lin Fan in cleaning up, Qu Liping also recounted several unforgettable bizarre incidents from the past, and the reason she hadn¡¯t let Xie Zhifu sit opposite and watch her being yed with was simply that his rank was too low to bear such important tasks.


    "Looking up, it¡¯s all asses; looking down, it¡¯s all smiling faces. This is getting interesting. Although I admit, the thought in my head right now is a bit twisted, I don¡¯t have much choice."


    Lin Fan extinguished his cigarette, exhaling a breath of tainted air. Who would have thought that even the submissive Qu Liping was hiding such deep secrets, let alone others.


    "What thought?"


    Thepletely dedicated Qu Liping couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Fan with curiosity.


    "Struggling against heaven, the earth, and other men is endlessly entertaining¡ªI actually quite like this feeling!"


    Stretching, Lin Fan pinched Qu Liping¡¯s cheek: "I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll eventually turn from a dragon yer into an evil dragon in the future, but I can promise you, I¡¯lle to your house in a few days and sleep with Xie Qian!"

 Chapter 329: No Good Banquet Without Good Company

    <h4>Chapter 329: Chapter 329: No Good Banquet Without Good Company</h4><subtxt> Night, the lights flickered.


    Lin Fan arrived at Tianpin Pavilion as promised, taking in the ornately carved and painted decor. It was here that Guo Baoming had toyed with Xu Jiaojiaost time, and today, it was anyone¡¯s guess what kind of trickery might unfold at the dinner table.


    Guided by the waitstaff to the private room¡¯s entrance, Lin Fan, stripped of his phone once again, pushed open the heavy door.


    Inside the private room, there weren¡¯t as many people asst time, yet there was Xu Jiaojiao, wearing a ck cocktail dress, smiling warmly at Lin Fan as he entered. Besides her, two other women of about the same age nked Guo Baoming, still clothed for now, though that wasn¡¯t guaranteed tost.


    "Deputy County Magistrate Lin, you¡¯ve been quite busytely!"


    Guo Baoming smiled at Lin Fan as he walked in. The ce setting beside Xu Jiaojiao, who was sitting opposite him, indicated the seat was reserved for Lin Fan.


    "It¡¯s nothing really; we¡¯re just low-level employees doing trivial tasks, far less taxing than the leaders¡¯ work."


    Lin Fan sat down obediently next to Xu Jiaojiao, whose suggestive nces spoke volumes.


    "Don¡¯t be so formal, tonight is just for an informal chat. There¡¯s no hierarchy here."


    With a woman in each arm, Guo Baoming said, "Originally, I thought it¡¯d be just us two dining, but a seat is iplete without ady, so I invited Ms. Xu to keep youpany. At least you won¡¯t be lonely. Plus, I¡¯ve heard you¡¯ve got Ms. Xu wrapped around your finger. She¡¯s pretty tough to handle, I must say. The name ¡¯Golden Spear King¡¯ certainly isn¡¯t unearned."


    "Yes, Deputy County Magistrate Lin has me quite scared. In him, I see the shadow of Mayor Guo in his younger days, such amanding presence that even thinking about it now makes my legs weak."


    Xu Jiaojiao admitted brazenly, with no hint of coyness, and of course took the opportunity to tter Guo Baoming as well.


    "Stop buttering me up. That¡¯s something you¡¯re born with; I can¡¯tpare. Talent is God¡¯s way of feeding you; how much or how little you get is predetermined. Let¡¯s eat and talk."


    Guo Baoming picked up his chopsticks, took a bite, and only then did the others dare to follow suit. This was the protocol. Lin Fan, unable to retort, could only respond with an awkwardugh, a cover for his difort.


    "Lin Fan, working in the town must be quitefortable, right? All the team members should treat you well."


    After a few bites, Guo Baoming steered the conversation back to work.


    "Yes, yes, my recent transfer to Lotus Town has truly taught me a lot of things I¡¯d never encountered while working in the government, and everyone¡¯s cooperation with my work, including the promotion of the Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation, wouldn¡¯t have been possible without the support of the town¡¯s leadership."


    Lin Fan nodded repeatedly, but Guo Baoming smiled knowingly. "Do you know why they¡¯ve been so good to you?"


    "It must be because of the leadership¡¯s regard for me."


    A timely bit of ttery; Lin Fan knew how to y the game.


    "You learn fast, kid. Looks like Ms. Xu¡¯s coaching has been fruitful; you¡¯ve got a way with words that¡¯s quite pleasing."


    Guo Baoming nodded with a smile: "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s because you¡¯ve been dispatched from the City. People aren¡¯t scared of you, but the power you represent. Additionally, your rank ensures you won¡¯t interfere with local interests, so everyone is buttering you up, happy and harmonious, ready to make money together. So, behind this amicable rtionship is the fact that your position is low enough not to affect anyone!"


    "You¡¯re right, leader!"


    Lin Fan seemed to grasp something but could only keep offering ttery.


    "But things will be different when you move up to the County. You¡¯ve been asking Ms. Xu about Red g County¡¯s situation and you¡¯ve learned about Zhao Zhichun, which shows you¡¯re aware of the gravity of the situation. Before, you were scavenging for scraps under the table, and if someone dropped a piece of meat, it didn¡¯t matter to them if you picked it up, hence the friendly and weing faces."


    As Guo Baoming spoke, he drew a woman toward him, sliding her under the table where she promptly unzipped his trousers and began to busy herself with a certain activity. On this side, Xu Jiaojiao understood it was her turn to perform and knelt down, unbuckling Lin Fan¡¯s belt. This time, he did not refuse.


    Feeling Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s moist warmth and skillful tongue, Lin Fan still pondered over Guo Baoming¡¯s words. After a brief pause, he continued, "But now, going to the County¡¯s a whole different situation. Sitting at that table is like you¡¯re joining a feast where each dish is like someone else¡¯s woman, already spoken for. Once you¡¯re up there, you¡¯re fighting over the meat in others¡¯ mouths, over someone else¡¯s wife. Things definitely get different then; you¡¯re in a fight to the death!"


    Enjoying the service of the woman below, kneading another¡¯s plump flesh, and observing Lin Fan¡¯s contemtive look, Guo Baoming added, "So do you still think being transferred to the County is a good thing? It¡¯s like sending a sheep into a den of wolves."</subtxt>

 Chapter 330: Lamb to the Slaughter, The Tall One Takes the Blame

    <h4>Chapter 330: Chapter 330: Lamb to the ughter, The Tall One Takes the me</h4><h4></h4>


    In the private room, neither Guo Baoming nor Lin Fan spoke, leaving only the hesitant muttering from under the table.


    At this moment, Lin Fan¡¯s face was stern. Guo Baoming put it in such a way, and indeed it felt rather off. Of course, beforeing here, Lin Fan had already guessed that Guo Baoming¡¯s fundamental condition would naturally be to instigate a rift between him and Zhu Defu. Just that the angle was somewhat unexpected.


    "Red g County is full of problems as it is. They had just ced you in Lotus Town for a short while before moving you into the county. This is the equivalent of telling everyone that you are Zhu Defu¡¯s man. Now, probably the entire county is wondering why you would interfere on someone else¡¯s turf. Isn¡¯t it because of the investment attraction in Red g County, and the project constructions supported by provincial finances that havended?"


    Guo Baoming smiled as he looked at Lin Fan and continued, "Do you know why they moved you from the town to the county so hastily? Behind this rocket-like promotion, naturally hides an even higheryer of secrets. As the saying goes, a tall tree catches much wind. A Mayor might not withstand the thunderous problems in the county, but if it¡¯s a Deputy County Magistrate, the nature of the issue changes. If something goes wrong, you will be the one sticking your head out."


    "Sticking your head out!"


    Lin Fan looked at Guo Baoming skeptically. His words seemed to say everything and yet nothing at all.


    "That¡¯s right, now you are the decoy in Zhu Defu¡¯s hands, capable of getting things done, pecking at others, and expanding territories. But just as well, you¡¯re more likely to take the brunt of the lightning, because everyone knows that your every move is orchestrated by Zhu Defu. Simrly, you arepeting with them to divide the spoils. So by now, they must almost detest you to death!"


    Guo Baoming¡¯s coldugh truly sent a chill down Lin Fan¡¯s spine, "So, this position of Deputy County Magistrate, I shouldn¡¯t take it?"


    "Could you possibly not go? Do you intend to hide in Lotus Town and be a Deputy Mayor for the rest of your life?"


    Guo Baoming waved his hand, and the woman beneath him immediately rose, while another swiftly knelt down, their well-trained demeanor revealing that they weren¡¯t strangers to such acts.


    "So, it¡¯s not good for me to go, nor is it to stay. Doesn¡¯t this leave me hanging in mid-air?"


    Lin Fan leaned back in his chair, allowing Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s attendance to be even more intimate.


    "Do you think you¡¯re Sun Wukong, who can stay afloat without falling through the clouds? Since I called you here, it¡¯s not to put you in a dilemma. You¡¯re just too young, your vision isn¡¯t deep enough; you don¡¯t understand what kind of medicine that old fox surnamed Zhu is selling in his gourd," said Guo Baoming, indulging in the pleasure the woman¡¯s mouth provided him.


    "In these past days, you stayed in the City, running back and forth. I guess Zhu Defu got the bidding documents and gave them to you, asking you to find suitable parties to take the bid, right?"


    About this, Lin Fan remained silent because some things must never be acknowledged. After all, no one can guarantee there aren¡¯t cameras hiding in every corner. Once spoken aloud, it would be irrefutable evidence.


    "Don¡¯t panic, this is standard practice, everybody understands, and I¡¯m not going to threaten you with such trifles."


    Seeing Lin Fan¡¯s concern, Guo Baoming chuckled, "Now everyone knows you¡¯re Zhu Defu¡¯s favored man, so they naturally want to get the bidding documents from you, because of the high chance of authenticity. All they need to do is pay you a brokerage fee, and then everyone makes money from the project. By giving the brokerage fee, they also buy Zhu Defu¡¯s protection. It¡¯s pleasant in the shade of arge tree, nobody would refuse such a generous deal. But here¡¯s the problem."


    "What¡¯s the problem?"


    Lin Fan instinctively asked.


    "The problem is, you give them the bidding documents, and naturally, the brokerage fees are given to you. Based on what I know about the project, which could yield up to ten billion for you, even if it¡¯s ten billion, the industry standard is five percent, which amounts to a five hundred million transaction. This sum couldnd you in jail ten times over. So what he¡¯s giving you isn¡¯t an opportunity to get rich or promoted; it¡¯s a pair of invisible silver handcuffs. Whether it¡¯s him or someone else, if a dispute arises, those handcuffs will definitely fall on your wrists and have nothing to do with him."


    Guo Baoming smiled coldly, "So not only are you his decoy, but you¡¯re also his shield. With you in front, he can not only collect the brokerage fees, but he can also push all the me onto you. After all, you¡¯re just a powerless, externally deployed Deputy County Magistrate, the most suitable candidate to take the fall for everyone."


    Sure enough, as Guo Baoming analyzed the situation, Lin Fan felt as though he was holding a ticking time bomb. In front of this seemingly lucrative road to riches, were hidden thorns at every step. Any deviation, and the fire would consume Lin Fan sopletely that not even ashes would remain.


    "So now, I¡¯ve already fallen into a pit."


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, everything was exactly as Guo Baoming had described; he now truly became a puppet in Zhu Defu¡¯s hands. Should any incident arise, he would certainly be thrust into the eye of the storm. Such was the sorrow of being a proxy.


    Guo Baoming nodded, "That¡¯s correct, you¡¯ve fallen into a pit, one personally designed by Zhu Defu. He holds the shovel, and with the slightest rustle of leaves or wind, he can bury you alive at any moment!"

 Chapter 331: A Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 331: Chapter 331: A Dilemma</h4><h4></h4>


    "Hiss..."


    At the dinner table, Guo Baoming picked up a piece of braised pork with a smile and stuffed it into his mouth.


    He chewed heartily, savoring it just as passionately as the woman beneath him was moaning.


    This simultaneous action, carefree and joyful, yet Lin Fan felt a bit of a toothache.


    Because at this moment, he had realized what he had previously overlooked: Even though he knew that the opportunity Zhu Defu gave him was fraught with dangers, he had focused solely on the opportunity, thinking it was a mix of danger and opportunity, or rather, that he saw the danger as a mere essory to the opportunity, never considering that the opportunity was actually the bait leading him step by step toward the abyss.


    "How about it, feeling ufortable?"


    Guo Baoming smiled and set down his chopsticks, pointing at the grease at the corner of his mouth with a finger. The woman beside him immediately picked up a wet wipe, gently wiped it off for him, and then lowered her head to join the ongoing "lollipop" battle, the two tongues dancing back and forth in delight.


    "A bit."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t deny it. He was gradually bing aware of the danger, reviving the previously overlooked concerns in his mind.


    "Normal. First, you¡¯re too young and have experienced too little; secondly, this old guy¡¯s disguise is too good. Have you been getting too carried away by himtely, thinking he¡¯s just an old man about to retire, benevolent and kindly, with a warmth, particrly looking after you as if you were a junior?"


    Guo Baoming lit a cigarette, took a deep drag, then slowly exhaled.


    These words made Lin Fan¡¯s eyes widen in surprise. This was indeed his current thought, exactly since the day he was cooking in the kitchen with an apron on, repeatedly emphasizing how much he preferred cherishing moments with children around his knees, especially when Zhu Dan hade into the conversation. He truly had let his guard down and made a concession, not realizing the seemingly supportive intention masked a deeper scheme.


    "Indeed so!"


    Eventually, Lin Fan nodded. Thinking back, that evening the man had indeed been approachable, especially his doting attitude towards his daughter, which had instantly lowered Lin Fan¡¯s guard.


    "So, Zhu Defu is really a fox. He has already held a knife to your neck. You should know that many things in this world are deadly, especially those involving money; they can be fatal."


    Guo Baoming flicked the ash of his cigarette, his smile continuing, "No one will help you for no reason, nor harm you without cause. Everything is driven by interests. Think about it, who doesn¡¯t have pawns in their hands? Why would such a lucrative position fall into yourp? Just because you helped his daughter, does he really see you as a son-inw? Don¡¯t be too naive. To protect oneself, familial affection can be sacrificed, let alone someone unrted like you, who serves as a living target. When there¡¯s enough firepower, it¡¯s the moment you lose your value."


    "What does Mayor Guo think of me then?"


    The conversation had been dominated by Guo Baoming, and to avoid being brainwashed further, Lin Fan, after a long silence, finally took the initiative to ask, a question that caught Guo Baoming slightly off guard, as he had not expected Lin Fan to be so direct.


    "An opportunity."


    Guo Baoming thought for a moment, then a slight smile appeared on his lips as he said, "You should know, your sitting at this table eating is entirely because I respect Chu Shihan. At the very least, you are her boyfriend now, and her connections reach up to the Provincial City. So rather than saying I¡¯m helping you, it¡¯s more urate to say I¡¯m helping myself, because if you rise, I naturally benefit as well."


    "Where did Chu Shihan go exactly?"


    Since the matter was alreadyid out, Lin Fan did not bother to beat around the bush anymore. After a brief romance with him, she had mysteriously disappeared, which seemed very odd.


    "Of course she went back to the Provincial City. The connections behind her don¡¯t want you two to get too close, as it would affect their judgement of you. So many of your actions now are being monitored by people from above."


    Guo Baoming did not hide this fact, and his smile hid much meaning.


    "Since people from above are watching, why are you still dining with me?"


    Lin Fan nced at Xu Jiaojiao, who was still earnestly serving him, while Guo Baoming¡¯s body shuddered visibly, clearly affected by the two women.


    "Don¡¯t take it too seriously. Being able to sit in a higher-up position requires deep understanding of human nature that not everyone can grasp. These matters of men and women are merely physiological needs, and no one will expect you to remain chaste just because their daughter fancies you. They just need to evaluate whether you qualify to enter their family. If you do, you¡¯ll be weed, and perhaps you¡¯ll see a simr scene when you dine with your father-inw."


    Guo Baoming gave a faint smile, gave a knowing look, and the two women immediately crawled from under the table to the front of Lin Fan to join Xu Jiaojiao in their efforts. As three tongues joined the fray, the real battle had just begun.

 Chapter 332: The Pinnacle of Power

    <h4>Chapter 332: Chapter 332: The Pinnacle of Power</h4><h4></h4>


    Inside the private room, moans rose and fell in waves.


    Under the table, three women hadpletely removed Lin Fan¡¯s pants. Xu Jiaojiao took the lead while the other two assisted, each clearly designated in their roles, almost wishing they could take all three of Lin Fan¡¯s "legs" into their mouths.


    Above the table, Lin Fan still chatted andughed with Guo Baoming, whose sincerity, mingled with a chilling undertone, was truly the opposite of Zhu Defu¡¯s.


    "Mayor Guo, there are things I shouldn¡¯t ask, yet I can¡¯t help but inquire... If you were me, how would you choose?"


    Lin Fan looked directly at Guo Baoming. The meal was bing increasingly thrilling, and his question made Guo Baoming smile contentedly, "No wonder Chu Shihan is crazy about you. You really have progressed quickly. You¡¯re a natural at this officialdom game. What you really want to ask is, how can you trust what I say?"


    Guo Baoming paused before continuing, "I invited you to dine not to try to sway you but to show you, urately speaking, that you don¡¯t need to change anything right now. After all, Zhu Defu has already disclosed the bidding details to you. If you don¡¯t act, he will definitely not use you again. Once doubt creeps in, your move to Red g County would be akin to walking into certain death. At the very least, if he opposes you, your path to promotion bes incredibly difficult."


    "So, this meal is just for show?"


    Lin Fan seemed to understand something. Guo Baoming¡¯s invitation was an open secret, but Zhu Defu had never questioned it, which was the most abnormal part.


    "You¡¯re really clever, I¡¯ve started to like you."


    Guo Baoming nodded, "Exactly, I want him to know that I¡¯m always trying to win you over. The most fun part of this world ispetition because once there ispetition, something originally costing five yuan might just be worth ten yuan. So, he needs to think twice about using you as a pawn, whether I would help you out. By doing so, you would be my weapon, and when it¡¯s time to stab him, it¡¯s doubly vicious!"


    "I must thank Mayor Guo for being involved."


    Lin Fan lifted his ss, a hint of a smile crossing his lips. He spoke honestly yet covertly¡ªit was indeed enlightening dealing with such high-ranking figures.


    "Don¡¯t mention it, to be precise, I¡¯m not here voluntarily either. We¡¯re just pawns in someone else¡¯s game. If I y this game right, I might no longer need to act as the City Secretary. If it goes poorly, I¡¯ll be stuck as the perpetual number two."


    Guo Baoming also smiled as he raised his ss, which might just be one of life¡¯s unavoidable frustrations. Nobody could predict the future. Just like Hou Changyao, he never expected to end up in prison during his rise.


    "In the realm of officialdom, one is either a friend or an enemy. At least for this moment, I still don¡¯t want to be your enemy, so when I see something troubling, I have to tell you inly to avoid issuester with the Commission for Discipline Inspection catching your tail and dragging out unnecessary dirt which would alsond me in trouble!"


    "Unnecessary dirt."


    Lin Fan raised his ss, puzzled by what Guo Baoming said, but was too apprehensive to ask directly, though Guo Baoming could tell. Without further exnation, he guzzled his drink and then watched Lin Fan with a grin.


    "He truly is the Golden Spear King. These three are famously talented music graduates, unmatched in their skills. I once resisted for a while, but it seems I¡¯m getting old now. Time ushers in fresh talents, and old ones fade away. This world will eventually be yours."


    "This... doesn¡¯t mean much."


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected Guo Baoming to hint at such matters, and now his words made Lin Fan lose any mood to enjoy the women¡¯s service. The numbness had long erased any physical sensation, leaving no chance for release.


    "What are men¡¯s struggles for in the end if not for the wine in hand, wife in arms, children at knees, and lovers at feet? Without a source of ambition, where¡¯s the will to fight? So, as long as the ¡¯number two¡¯ stands firm, the desire to fight remains."


    Guo Baoming chuckled lightly, "This time I¡¯ll just give you a piece of advice. You thrived in Lotus Town, but stepping into Red g County is stepping into a life-or-death struggle. Always be cautious. I don¡¯t want to see news one day of some Deputy County Magistratemitting suicide due to severe depression."


    "Thank you for the warning, Mayor Guo!"


    Lin Fan squinted his eyes, observing the three women still busy below him. Both above and beneath the table were scenes of consumption, but entirely different kinds¡ªit was just like the visible and hidden sides of officialdom.


    "Once you¡¯ve had enough fun, you¡¯ll realize women really aren¡¯t that different from each other, just varying in how much and how well they perform. Don¡¯t let these low pursuits distract you from what truly matters. Be careful, these mermaids alwayse with hooks."


    Guo Baoming smiled as he tossed his cigarette butt onto the ground before finally speaking slowly, "Sometimes I really admire Zhu Defu; he even uses his own daughter as bait. This time to reel you in, he¡¯s really spared no expense!"

 Chapter 333: What is the beauty trap?

    <h4>Chapter 333: Chapter 333: What is the beauty trap?</h4><h4></h4>


    In the private room, moans rose and fell in waves.


    The three aroused women, seeing that tongues were no longer useful, stripped off their clothes outright.


    At this moment, Lin Fan felt like he was being vited.


    The women favored by Guo Baoming were naturally attractive, with figures like Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s¡ªcurvy, plump, and oozing with sex appeal. Their low moans reverberated throughout the banquet hall.


    "Naughty little brother, sister feels so good... You¡¯re amazing... Give it to me... I want you!"


    Xu Jiaojiao sat in Lin Fan¡¯s embrace, her arms around his neck, moving back and forth, allowing her heaving Jade Rabbits to bounce uncontrobly, her low moans like a siren¡¯s song in the night. Her fertile hips pressed back and forth, clear fluids trickled over his abdomen, her cries carrying a mournful undertone.


    "Naughty little brother, you¡¯re the best man I¡¯ve ever seen!"


    "Brother, you really know how to y me!"


    The women on either side clutched Lin Fan¡¯s arms, ced them between their legs, and ground their muddy Gardens against them. They didn¡¯t forget to embrace their own voluptuous Jade Rabbits, frantically pressing his head against them, surrounding him with their moans like surround sound.


    At this moment, whether Lin Fan moved forward, left, or right, his face was enveloped by voluptuous Jade Rabbits. The three women, with their soul-seducing smiles, surrounded him like madwomen. Perhaps this was the vition every man dreamed of, but in this moment, Lin Fan¡¯s heart was aze with a hint of me.


    Clearly, this was exactly the scene Guo Baoming had hoped for. He aimed to conquer him with beauty, but such passivity was something Lin Fan could not tolerate. Steeling his heart, he suddenly pulled his hands back and pushed the two women aside, then picked up Xu Jiaojiao and ced her on the table.


    sses and tes fell to the floor as Xu Jiaojiaoy on the table, her full body seized with shock, not understanding what he was about to do.


    "You want to y, then let¡¯s y for real. Remember, I always y you!"


    Lin Fan thrust his hips violently, plunging the Sky Pir into that muddy terrain and pounding furiously. Then he grabbed the other two women by their hair, forcing them to their knees and to open their mouths. This way, the three women became his outlets for release, and he could grace any one of them at his whim.


    "Well done!"


    This sudden change brought a meaningful smile to Guo Baoming¡¯s face. To others, it might seem like nothing more than a change of sexual positions, but he saw Lin Fan¡¯s ambition, a rage not content with the status quo. It wasn¡¯t just a shift from passivity to active attack; it was his actual movement in countering Guo Baoming¡¯s maniptions.


    "Is this what you call a beauty trap?"


    Lin Fan grabbed one woman¡¯s head and stuffed the weapon, just withdrawn from Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s body, directly into her mouth. Regardless of her retching, he never pulled it out, disying no sympathy nor delicacy, only the joy of conquest.


    "Sort of, and not really."


    Guo Baoming, puffing on a cigar, casually exhaled a cloud of smoke: "If you say so, it¡¯s only a beginner¡¯s trick. Using women like these can, at best, sway the lower echelons. Control over sexual needs is most effective for those tense with desire.


    Like those frustrated fes in their thirties or forties, give them a woman now and then, and they¡¯ll be eternally grateful, pledging their loyalty. But for you, these are merely appetizers, because women flock around you in droves. These three are just a diversion. The real beauty trap, that¡¯s Zhu Defu¡¯s trick."


    "Zhu Dan?"


    At the mention of this name, Lin Fan paused, and his movement below halted.


    In his mind, Zhu Dan¡¯s healthy, beautiful, and stylish face appeared.


    "Exactly. Who says a beauty trap must be a naked beauty begging you to sleep with her? The ones that truly enter your heart are the demure girl-next-door, the lively young sportswoman, the coquettish matron. These threebined have but nine holes; aside from pleasure, they leave nothing to be desired."


    Guo Baoming looked at Lin Fan with a gleam in his eye, knowing his words had struck a chord.


    "What could be better than an educated, failed marriage, conservative, and introverted researcher? Only such a woman can truly enter the depths of your heart and qualify as a beauty trap."


    "So, is everything about Zhu Dan a facade? Is she just deceiving me for her father?"


    Lin Fan squinted, Zhu Dan¡¯s image blurring in his mind, her smile taking on added significance.


    "That¡¯s not for me to say."


    Guo Baoming shrugged: "But isn¡¯t it possible that everything is real, including Zhu Dan¡¯s understanding with you? Maybe she never imagined that her doting father would use her as a chain to bind your neck or a candy to lower your guard. The true pawn never realizes they are a pawn."

 Chapter 334: Doubting Life

    <h4>Chapter 334: Chapter 334: Doubting Life</h4><h4></h4>


    "Little shit... are you trying to kill me?"


    Xu Jiaojiao, having put her fallen skirt back on, looked mournfully at Lin Fan.


    "It¡¯s just that the feeling came over me."


    Lin Fanughed as he looked at the other two women, equally hobbling, their disheveled hair proving just how unkempt they had been moments before.


    "You¡¯re terrifyingly strong; I thought you were really going to kill me... Down there ispletely ruined, both holes are swollen because of you. My brother-inw was saying how he wanted to go back and continue with me, but now he can only help me apply medicine."


    Xu Jiaojiao sighed helplessly, but then she revealed a mischievous smile, "But I must say, it felt so good, it really felt like I was being raped. Can we do it again next time?"


    Reflecting on how Lin Fan had pinned her head to the table, charging wildly into her body, the brutalpulsion nearly shattered her into pieces, but it couldn¡¯t be denied that in that moment, Lin Fan was truly ferocious.


    "I want it too, I want it!"


    "I like it too, count me in!"


    The other two women, their excitement unmasked, crowded around despite the blue and purple marks that now adorned their tender bodies, and despite their behinds being somewhat swollen from spanking.


    "You can go back and try it with your brother-inw!"


    Lin Fan shook his head with a bitter smile; Xu Jiaojiao was right, women do love to be conquered.


    "If they had your skills, I wouldn¡¯t need to go out and y."


    "That¡¯s right, we like being raped by you, not just anyone!"


    "Only a truly strong man can be so amazing; this can¡¯t be faked."


    The three women supported each other, walking slowly outside, while Lin Fan followed with a smile, watching their round butts, their torn stockings and panties still lying inside the private room, leaving them effectively bare underneath, yet they didn¡¯t seem to care.


    As the four walked out of the club, a business car was already parked at the door. Dean Zhao got out of the car and immediately greeted Lin Fan with a smile, grasping his hand, "Mayor Lin, tough work."


    "Not... tough at all!"


    This courtesy from her husband left Lin Fan somewhat at a loss for words, especially as the word "tough" felt quite awkwarding from his mouth.


    "Lin¡¯s performance today was quite impressive; the three of us are thoroughly conquered!"


    "Indeed, Lin is so valiant, I¡¯mpletely spent now."


    "I need a three-day ceasefire!"


    The three women, all smiles, chattered openly around the two men. ording to Xu Jiaojiao, her husband had alreadymunicated with the two of them, so there was no need to be shy; they were all part of the same circle, so to speak, and in a way, the women were their ves.


    "Mayor Lin, how about I host next time, and we all have a good time? I¡¯d also like to witness your abilities."


    Hearing the colorful descriptions of the three women, Dean Zhao¡¯s eyes lit up with interest, his perverted smile making Lin Fan¡¯s heart skip a beat. He had to tactfully express his unease, and eventually everyone dispersed. Just before parting, Xu Jiaojiao kissed Lin Fan repeatedly in front of her husband, her reluctance written all over her face.


    "Is this world too crazy, or am I too conservative?"


    Watching the business car drive the three women out of sight, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but marvel at their openness, something he couldn¡¯t readily ept. The sky was pitch ck, the starlight obscured, and after his conversation with Guo Defu, he felt destroyed all over again. At that moment, Zhu Dan¡¯s ce in his heart wavered, as Guo Defu¡¯s reasoned words yed on his mind, giving him pause for thought.


    Feeling restless, he opened his contacts list, seeing the red dots of unread messages from the beautiful women in his WeChat, an emperor¡¯s joy in choosing concubines. But at this moment, he just wanted calm, so he opened Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s chat and dialed a video call.


    "You¡¯re free enough to video chat with me?"


    Yao Wan Jiao answered almost instantly, surprised and delighted to see Lin Fan.


    "I¡¯m feeling a bit irritated; do you have time to keep mepany?"


    Lin Fan gazed at Yao Wan Jiao on his phone, her face covered in a facial mask, needing her purepany in that moment.


    "Sure, let¡¯s meet at our usual spot in half an hour."


    Without any hesitation, Yao Wan Jiao agreed and hung up immediately. Her decisiveness brought a smile to Lin Fan¡¯s face; indeed, flowers untainted by the vulgarities of the world were just impable.


    Half an hourter, Lin Fan¡¯s car stopped beneath a high wall. Yao Wan Jiao, having climbed down using Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, was embraced tightly by him the moment shended, her tender lips captured in his, her slender, sinewy body pulled close into his arms.


    Thepliant Yao Wan Jiao did not struggle but let Lin Fanpletely control her body. Their kiss under the high wall was fervent and lingering, and the two clung to each other like lovers, the sound of her heavy breathing in his ear making Lin Fan wish time would stand still in that moment, motionless forever.

 Chapter 335: Life, Destined to be Lonely

    <h4>Chapter 335: Chapter 335: Life, Destined to be Lonely</h4><h4></h4>


    The night breeze was cool, tossing Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s hair into disarray, and it churned Lin Fan¡¯s heart as well.


    Holding her delicate hand, walking on Yanjiang Road, listening to the roaring sound of the river, both remained silent.


    It was not until Lin Fan sat on a bench that Yao Wan Jiao obediently perched on hisp, snuggling into his embrace to listen to his steady heartbeat.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Straightening Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s disheveled hair from her face, Lin Fan finally spoke.


    "I¡¯m wondering what you¡¯re thinking about. It¡¯s obvious you¡¯re troubled, and yet I feel I can¡¯t help."


    Yao Wan Jiao looked tenderly at Lin Fan¡¯s face, which tonight bore a deep frown, revealing his poor mood.


    "I¡¯m just wondering, what is the real world?"


    Lin Fan said, smiling as he hugged Yao Wan Jiao closer. After dinner with Guo Baoming, he indeed felt as if the world around him wasn¡¯t real.


    "Isn¡¯t this the real world? I¡¯m not an NPC; do you still think this is a game?"


    Yao Wan Jiao looked at Lin Fan, puzzled, not understanding what he meant.


    "If life were a game, then you would definitely be the princess of this world. Tell me where the dragon is; I shall y it and rescue you."


    The naive Yao Wan Jiao certainly wouldn¡¯t grasp the situation Lin Fan found himself in. All in all, from start to finish, only he himself could fullyprehend the true meaning behind Guo Baoming¡¯s words.


    This fear permeated the air around every person close to him. If from beginning to end Zhu Dan was just a pawn used by Zhu Defu, who¡¯s to say that Ke Yunan wasn¡¯t someone Guo Baoming nted at his side?


    Or perhaps Li Huizhen and her sister, both of whom had been bedded by Guo Baoming, were part of his schemes. Or Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi, who had always wanted to ally with Zhu Defu, had they privately been in contact with him? Not to mention Zhang Cai Ni, Zhu Defu¡¯s mistress; could it be that their rtionship had urred under his instructions?


    With this in mind, Lin Fan no longer dared to think about these frightening possibilities; the more he thought, the scarier it seemed. Not even the person beside you in bed could be trusted; whether it was the madness of the world or its essence, Lin Fan could no longer tell.


    So, he sought out Yao Wan Jiao tonight; from her, he didn¡¯t feel any threats at the moment and could peacefully enjoy some time that truly belonged to himself.


    "There are no dragons around me, only you, my Prince Charming!"


    Yao Wan Jiao held Lin Fan¡¯s neck, smiling as she said, "I remember a poet saying that although life may have manypanions, one is ultimately destined to be alone, for no one can rece your experience of the world¡¯s sweetness and bitterness. Some burdens you have to carry on your own, but don¡¯t worry, I will always be waiting for you, in a ce where you have only to look back to see me."


    "It¡¯s so good to have you!"


    Lin Fan held Yao Wan Jiao close, resting his head against her slightly raised chest, breathing in the air tinged with her scent. Even a brief moment of peace was hard-won for Lin Fan.


    "Bye-bye!"


    Watching Yao Wan Jiao climb over the tall wall, Lin Fan waved to her with a smile. Regardless of whether someone was guarding the door, the two had grown ustomed to meeting this way. It was as if they had returned to that age of na?ve youth, where innocence and kisses were the extent of their intimacy. In these days, where people would kneel to serve you at the table, such purity became all the more precious.


    Once back in his car, Lin Fan looked out at the vast night and casually opened WeChat. He saw that all his love interests had left messages: exmations of longing and various revealing selfies. Among them, Li Huifang was the boldest, with her pictures wearing cat ears and belly-baring outfits, and her pouting lips were exceptionally cute. The apanying cheesy words made Lin Fan smile to himself.


    But after the conversation with Guo Baoming, regardless of whether they were lurking around him, connected by some hidden string, he was staying away from women tonight. He was going home to get a good night¡¯s sleep and to clear his head, to figure out how to face whaty ahead. After all, his moral integrity could not be destroyed; no matter what, he had to continue on.


    "Lin Fan!"


    Suddenly, a voice disrupted Lin Fan¡¯s thoughts. Looking out the car window at the man, Lin Fan was also stunned: "Wang Qiheng, what are you doing here!"


    Wang Qiheng, riding an electric bike, had been Lin Fan¡¯s roommate when he first graduated and came back to Jiangning. The two rented together for two years until Wang Qiheng moved to live near his girlfriend¡¯s school, which caused them to part ways. They asionally contacted each other on WeChat, but it had been over two years since they had seen each other.


    "Damn, I thought I recognized the wrong person. Aren¡¯t you still a civil servant? You wouldn¡¯t be doing ride-sharing now, would you?"


    Wang Qiheng, wearing a yellow helmet and a delivery rider¡¯s vest, looked around at the Audi in surprise. Men are inherently curious about cars, and he knew well that this was a luxury vehicle worth a million yuan. With Lin Fan¡¯s meager sry, he couldn¡¯t afford such an expensive car, so other than ride-sharing, he couldn¡¯t think of any other exnation.


    "I¡¯m delivering this car for a leader; there¡¯s no rush. Do you want toe up and experience what it¡¯s like to ride in a luxury car?"


    Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t burst his bubble and instead beckoned to him with a smile. Hearing this, Wang Qiheng nodded eagerly and said, "Sure, it will be a nice surprise for my girlfriend!"

 Chapter 336: The First Sword Ashore, Beheading the Beloved First

    <h4>Chapter 336: Chapter 336: The First Sword Ashore, Beheading the Beloved First</h4><h4></h4>


    Looking at Wang Qiheng who had returned home on his electric bike and then came back, Lin Fan handed him a cigarette.


    "Yo, Hua Zi, you cool with smoking your boss¡¯s cigarettes?"


    Wang Qiheng sat in the passenger seat, looking at the cigarette passed to him by Hua Zi with a somewhat worried expression.


    "It¡¯s fine, one or two packs is no big deal."


    Lin Fan was well aware of the truth that friends hope you do well, but they never hope you do better than them, so he still casually passed the lighter and said, "Didn¡¯t you move to University City to live with your girlfriend? Why are you here?"


    "Oh, I¡¯ve been working two jobs now. My girlfriend feels bad for me having to travel so far back and forth, and she also needs to prepare her graduation thesis and such, so I moved over here to live for more than half a year. asionally shees to see me, helps me withundry and cooking. Her graduation ceremony is today, and she¡¯s having a get-together with her ssmates. She told me to pick her up tomorrow, and also to help move her luggage to our current ce. Since you¡¯ve got a car, I don¡¯t need to bother with my little electric moped, right?"


    After lighting the cigarette, Wang Qiheng took a deep drag, as if he wanted to swallow the smoke whole and not let even a bit escape.


    "That¡¯s no trouble at all. Anyway, I¡¯m free as well, and after moving house, I¡¯ll treat you both to a meal. You two, three years in high school, four years in college, now you¡¯ve finally made it. When are you nning to get married?"


    Lin Fan smiled as he looked at Wang Qiheng¡¯s excited grin. As a good friend, he naturally knew the long-distance rtionship of the two lovebirds. His girlfriend¡¯s family wasn¡¯t well off either; originally both dropped out after ninth grade, but Wang Qiheng resolutely went to the city to work, supporting his girlfriend¡¯s education all the way from high school to university. It was all financed by Wang Qiheng, and naturally after graduation, it should have been time for marriage.


    "We¡¯ll wait a few more years. Although I¡¯ve been working two jobs, as you know, the expenses of university life are also high, so I haven¡¯t saved much money. Now that she¡¯s graduated, we¡¯ll work together to save up, maybe three to five years, at least to get a down payment for a house. Then we¡¯ll get married and have kids, wouldn¡¯t that be more stable?"


    Wang Qiheng¡¯s smile was still simple and honest, and his eyes shone with a bright future. In this moment, Lin Fan truly envied the passion in his eyes. It was then he realized that the once spirited himself had disappeared without a trace at some unknown time.


    The car approached the gates of University City and stopped. Wang Qiheng immediately took out his phone, preparing to call his girlfriend Huo Shiwen, but just at that moment, he saw a figure walking out from the distant gate, which turned out to be his girlfriend, Huo Shiwen.


    "Isn¡¯t this a pleasant coincidence? Could this be telepathy?"


    Wang Qiheng patted Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, speaking as he was about to open the door and get out of the car, but Lin Fan grabbed him, "It doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s here for us!"


    "Not for us?"


    Wang Qiheng was taken aback. While they were talking, a Mazda stopped in front of Huo Shiwen, and a man in his twenties with flowers got out of the driver¡¯s seat. Straightaway, Huo Shiwen threw herself into his arms.


    "This..."


    Watching his own girlfriend leap into someone else¡¯s arms, Wang Qiheng felt a suffocating pressure on his chest, and his world began to spin as tears involuntarily streamed down his cheeks. Judging by their actions, this was definitely not a matter of just one or two days.


    "I knew there was a reason she wanted you to move out; there was definitely something fishy going on!"


    Lin Fan gripped the steering wheel firmly, coldly watching the happy couple embrace. Just now, he had been pondering why Huo Shiwen wanted Wang Qiheng to move out of the rented apartment. He had only thought about it briefly at the time and didn¡¯t dwell on it, but now the answer seemed ringly obvious.


    "I¡¯m going to kill that cheating couple!"


    Wang Qiheng, eyes bloodshot, unbuckled his seatbelt, ready to go out and fight, but Lin Fan held him back.


    "Qiheng, calm down. Have you forgotten about your mother and younger siblings at home? Is it worth risking your life for such a woman?"


    "But... but I can¡¯t ept it... all these years... I¡¯ve given her so much... why is she doing this to me!"


    Watching the two get into the car, Wang Qiheng clenched his fists. It wasn¡¯t just seven years of youth he had given, but the tuition and living expenses had drained him dry, reducing his tall frame to a mere 110-some pounds, his heart bleeding.


    "The first stroke of reaching the shore is to y the one in your heart; it¡¯s the norm."


    Lin Fan patted Wang Qiheng¡¯s shoulder, "I¡¯ve already figured out what she¡¯ll say to you. The usual excuses like cultural differences, ss differences, as a university graduate she can¡¯t be expected to spend her life with you delivering food... All these were your choice, weren¡¯t they? You enjoyed her body and all that. The words of an ungrateful person only need to be believed by themselves. I have a way. It will not only quench your hatred but also take your revenge on this scum woman. Would you like to hear my n?"


    "I..."


    Tears in his eyes, Wang Qiheng looked at Lin, "Lin, I¡¯ll listen to you!"


    "Alright, listen to me, and I¡¯ll help you take a proper revenge on this scum woman, ensuring that she¡¯ll live in regret tomorrow!"


    Lin Fan smiled and stepped on the gas pedal. The car trailed behind the Mazda, disappearing outside University City.

 Chapter 337: Drunken by Paper Riddles, Amidst Bright Lights and Green Wine

    <h4>Chapter 337: Chapter 337: Drunken by Paper Riddles, Amidst Bright Lights and Green Wine</h4><h4></h4>


    The Mazda stopped outside the rental house, and Wang Qiheng watched as the man, hand in hand with Huo Shiwen, walked into the rental property. His heart felt as if it were being sliced with a knife. At that moment, hatred surged into his heart. If he had a knife in hand, he definitely would have charged at them and stabbed the adulterous pair to death.


    "Do you hate her for being unfaithful, for her heartlessness and disloyalty, wishing you could just go and stab her now?"


    Lin Fan lit a cigarette and handed it to Wang Qiheng. With bloodshot eyes, he turned his head, clenched his back teeth, and said nothing, but his expression said it all.


    "Alright, now that we know they are here, they probably won¡¯t leave tonight. I¡¯ll take you somewhere first, and when wee back, we¡¯ll catch them in the act."


    Lin Fan smiled and stepped on the elerator. The car headed towards the City center, while Wang Qiheng, sitting in the passenger seat, smoked furiously the entire way, not saying a word as tears uncontrobly streamed down his face.


    "By the way, how much money do you think you spent on her? Do you have any idea?"


    When the car stopped in front of a bar, Lin Fan draped his arm over Wang Qiheng¡¯s shoulder and asked in a low voice as they got out of the car.


    "There are transaction records on my phone... About two hundred thousand over seven years."


    With his head drooping, Wang Qiheng felt an immense pain in his heart, his entire being muddled,pletely unsure of what to do.


    "Okay, you should have her ID documents, right? Send them to me!"


    Lin Fan patted Wang Qiheng¡¯s shoulder with a smile, and then the two entered the vibrant bar. As Wang Qiheng stepped inside, he was stunned by the scene.


    In the vast bar, there were hundreds of scantily d, curvaceous women grouped at booths, the deafening music and smoke making his face involuntarily flush, and their arrival did not draw the attention of the women, who coldly sat there unmoved, fiddling with their phones.


    "Lin... Lin, why are we at a ce like this?"


    Wang Qiheng, stiff-bodied, had never entered a bar in his life, especially not one with so many women, and feltpletely out of his element.


    "Of course, to have some fun. Are you ready?"


    Lin Fan smiled, wrapping his arm around Wang Qiheng¡¯s shoulder, and winked mysteriously.


    "Ready... ready for what?"


    Wang Qiheng widened his eyes, clueless about what Lin Fan was talking about.


    "Get ready to be surrounded by women!"


    As Lin Fan spoke, he waved his hand upward and dozens of Hundred-Dor Bills instantaneously scattered across the floor. This act made all the women¡¯s eyes in the venue shine like ravenous wolves at the sight of blood, as they crazily rushed towards the two men.


    Wang Qiheng, having never seen such a scene, was dumbstruck. He watched as the women around him frantically scrambled on the ground to collect the money, feeling as if he were in a dream. Meanwhile, Lin Fan, who had been by his side, had already gone up on the stage and taken the microphone from the DJ.


    "Sorry to trouble everyone, but tonight my brother is heartbroken. I just want thedies to keep himpany and help him out of this gloom. I definitely won¡¯t skimp on your tips!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s voice echoed in the noisy bar, and the women¡¯s gazes immediately fixed on Wang Qiheng, still stunned. In the next second, countless hands pulled him away.


    "Handsome boy, who was so heartless to dump you?"


    "Handsome boy, don¡¯t be sad, you have a girlfriend now."


    "Who says we broke up? Am I not here? Let¡¯s never break up, okay?"


    "With girlfriends, the more you have, the less you fear breakups."


    Suddenly, Wang Qiheng felt like Tang Seng in the Silk Cave, surrounded by melodious voices. All the women wanted a piece of him, and their calls overwhelmed him into silence as pairs of tender lips sealed his mouth.


    Watching Wang Qiheng¡¯s flushed and heart-racing expression, Lin Fan, surrounded by two girls, had a faint smile on his lips. What better remedy for worry than opulence? It was just a breakup; add a few new romances and he¡¯s guaranteed not to even remember that woman¡¯s name.


    "Handsome boy, you really are a loyal friend. He¡¯s lucky to have a friend like you!"


    The girl nestled in Lin Fan¡¯s arms gave a thumbs up, chuckling. To her, while Wang Qiheng naturally needed attention, the real benefactor was the one spending the money.


    "Who says I¡¯m helping him? Can¡¯t I help my past self?"


    Seeing Wang Qiheng gradually smiling among the crowd, Lin Fan revealed a helpless, bitter smile. His own state of anguish was just like a few months ago when Li Huizhen unexpectedly broke up with him. He too had given up on himself, wandering under her apartment all night. That deste figure still lingered in his memory.


    Having learned from that past lesson, he knew that only by bing stronger could one avoid being the one who suffers. If the current Li Huizhen, or any other acquaintance for that matter, decided to leave, he wouldn¡¯t be upset anymore.


    It¡¯s like losing a dor. To someone who only has one dor, it is excruciatingly painful, but to someone with a million, it¡¯s just a lost cause, and the same goes for women.

 Chapter 338: Good and Evil Will Eventually Be Rewarded

    <h4>Chapter 338: Chapter 338: Good and Evil Will Eventually Be Rewarded</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah, baby, you¡¯re so good, I¡¯m dying!"


    "Baby, keep it up, conquer me... I really want you."


    "Stud, you¡¯re too amazing, you¡¯re the love of my life!"


    Apanied by the sounds of whispersing from the room, until Wang Qiheng copsed on the bed once again, he was nearly drained dry.


    As he watched the slender stranger help him take off the used condom, he came back from his initial shyness to see her wrap everything he¡¯d used in tissue paper instead of throwing it in the trash.


    "Beauty... this... are we recycling it?"


    Wang Qiheng hade to such a ce for the first time, because he had drunk alcohol and, on top of the pain from a breakup, he begged like a madman, venting all his resentment on this superb woman, and now looking at her face flushing with pleasure, he even had the illusion of being in love.


    "It was supposed to be thrown away, but Golden Spear King said he¡¯d give me an extra one thousand yuan as a tip, so darling, can you give it to me two more times?"


    After tidying everything up, the woman climbed back, licking her lips and reaching for Wang Qiheng¡¯s lower half.


    "I... I really can¡¯t do it anymore... I really put my all into it!"


    Wang Qiheng shook his head; he had already gone far beyond his limit with three times in one night, now it was sore below, not knowing if it was swollen.


    "All right then, you get some good rest, I¡¯m leaving!"


    Seeing that Wang Qiheng really was spent, the woman finallyughed, got dressed, and left the room, while Wang Qiheng, still a bit unustomed, hugged the nket because he had truly gone wild that night.


    "Yo, heartbroken man, feeling any better now that you¡¯ve vented?"


    The room door was pushed open, and Lin Fan, wearing a bathrobe, walked in with a smile at Wang Qiheng.


    "Lin... my heart isn¡¯t hurting now, but... but this is too expensive."


    Wang Qiheng hugged the nket, looking at Lin Fan with a worried expression. In such a luxurious ce, one visit would cost him months of delivering takeout.


    "It¡¯s not much money, this is just a card someone gave to a boss, and I asionally use it, it¡¯s no big deal. Shouldn¡¯t we get down to business now?"


    Lin Fan sat on the bed, squinting at Wang Qiheng. His words made Wang Qiheng pause: "What business?"


    "Catching a cheater, did you really forget that bitch is still sleeping with someone else?"


    Lin Fanughed and handed Wang Qiheng a cigarette, and as he took the cigarette, he sighed: "Lin, to tell you the truth, I suddenly feel better now that she dumped me. You¡¯ve opened my eyes, and now I realize there are so many beautiful women out there. Now when I think of her, she seems so ugly. If she hadn¡¯t broken up with me, maybe I would have just settled for her, but now... I want someone prettier!"


    "That¡¯s the spirit of a man, and Ipletely agree with you. Sometimes, the more you see, the more you realize how foolish your past choices were. I guarantee, any one of these women here is much more beautiful than her, and they know how to take care of a man."


    Lin Fanughed and slung an arm around Wang Qiheng¡¯s neck: "But the problem now is, she cheated first, and we have to sort this out. At the very least, you have to get back the money you spent on her education all these years, twenty thousand isn¡¯t a small amount for you, and it would be nice to take it home to build a house, right?"


    "But... but she doesn¡¯t have the money, and her family is poor too. Even if I put a knife to her throat, she can¡¯t repay me!"


    Before Wang Qiheng could finish speaking, Lin Fan had already handed him a bank card, then leaned over and whispered in his ear: "You¡¯re right, she doesn¡¯t have the money to repay you, but that¡¯s her problem, not something you should worry about anymore..."


    After hearing Lin Fan¡¯s words, Wang Qiheng was stunned, his eyes wide in disbelief at the audacity of the n.


    "Lin, I admire you so much... that¡¯s a wicked move!"


    "Get lost, is that any way topliment someone?"


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes at Wang Qiheng and stood up: "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have a good show with the faithless woman."


    "Ready!"


    Wang Qiheng hurriedly got up, looking back three times at the cozy room before him. The tenderness ofst night felt like a dream, and in this moment, he seemed to have found a new source of drive.


    After taking a shower, the pair left the bathhouse and drove straight to University City. When the car stopped, they saw the Mazda still parked by the road. Lin Fan smiled and winked at Wang Qiheng, who let out an uncontrobleugh, entirely free fromst night¡¯s aggression.


    "Knock, knock, knock..."


    As Wang Qiheng knocked on the door, Huo Shiwen¡¯s voice came from inside: "Who is it?"


    "Me!"


    The sinct, forceful reply changed Huo Shiwen¡¯s voice slightly: "You... why are you here... didn¡¯t we agree that you woulde to pick me up tonight? What are you doing here so early? Don¡¯t you have takeout to deliver?"


    "Today was about taking you home, so I took the day off. Open the door quickly!"


    Wang Qiheng pinched his thigh hard, afraid that he might burst outughing.

 Chapter 339: The Most Realistic Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 339: Chapter 339: The Most Realistic Revenge</h4><h4></h4>


    "I¡¯m still not awake, you go to work first, ande pick me up in the afternoon!"


    After a long time, Huo Shiwen¡¯s voice came from inside again. She was still unwilling to open the door, just trying to send him away.


    "Huo Shiwen, is there another man in your room?"


    Wang Qiheng continued knocking on the door, and his question infuriated Huo Shiwen, who yelled, "Wang Qiheng, what do you mean? I¡¯ve been with you for seven years, and you doubt me? You don¡¯t trust me! How dare you say that about me!"


    "Just open the door. If there¡¯s no one inside, I¡¯ll apologize."


    Wang Qiheng was now actually more eager to see how long Huo Shiwen would keep up the pretense.


    "I won¡¯t open it... you don¡¯t trust me... why should I have to prove my innocence? If you think I¡¯m cheating, then let¡¯s break up, there¡¯s no need to continue this rtionship."


    Huo Shiwen¡¯s voice became agitated, but she still refused to open the door. Just then, Lin Fan arrived at the door with a smile, "Who left the Mazda downstairs? The tail lights are smashed, and there¡¯s even a brick on the windscreen!"


    "My car!"


    This remark suddenly elicited a man¡¯s voice from inside the room. Immediately, the door was pushed open, and a skinny man tried to rush out, only to be blocked by Lin Fan and Wang Qiheng.


    "Yo, just talked about trust, and out pops another man!"


    Lin Fan looked humorously at the skinny man, and upon seeing the two, the man realized he had been tricked and quickly retreated back into the room. Just like that, the two walked into the one-bedroom apartment as if it was the most natural thing to do.


    "Wang Qiheng, what are you going to do!"


    Huo Shiwen, seeing them enter, quickly stood in front of the man, and instead interrogated Wang Qiheng haughtily, as if he were the one who had erred.


    "It¡¯s my rented apartment, is it wrong for me toe in? Can you now exin who he is?"


    Afterst night¡¯s reflection, Wang Qiheng wasn¡¯t as furious as before, but seeing his girlfriend of seven years protect another man hurt him deeply, yet he definitely had no intention of resorting to violence, as she simply wasn¡¯t worth it.


    So, he sat down on a chair, looking indifferently at the two, while Lin Fan leaned by the door.


    "Now that you¡¯ve found out... I won¡¯t hide it anymore... he¡¯s my boyfriend."


    With things havinge to this point, Huo Shiwen couldn¡¯t keep up her act any longer and had to admit it.


    "He¡¯s your boyfriend, then who am I?"


    Wang Qiheng, with his legs crossed, continued to press her coldly, while a distressed Huo Shiwen clutched her head, "Wang Qiheng, haven¡¯t you realized that there have been problems between us for a long time? Every time we¡¯re together, we have nothing to talk about; you only care about money, or going back to farm in the vige. You have no idea what ideals, aspirations, or future mean!"


    "Yes, you¡¯re a university graduate, noble, talented, but don¡¯t forget, without money, would you understand what ideals, aspirations, or future mean? Without money, wouldn¡¯t you just end up in the countryside for life, probably already a mother to a bunch of kids!"


    Wang Qiheng stared straight at Huo Shiwen, a sneer on his lips.


    "Indeed, it was me who supported your education and showed you the wide world, but it was your choice, I never forced you. In these seven years, I strove fiercely to climb upward, but you remained stagnant, content withgging behind, our cultural and social statuses have be different¡ªyou¡¯re just a middle-school graduate delivery guy. Do you really expect a university graduate like me to run deliveries with you for life?"


    Huo Shiwen smoothed her hair, "I¡¯ve really had enough of being with you for seven years. I need a man who understands me, cares for me, shares my hobbies, and goals, and who can converse with me. He is that kind of man, so I¡¯ve already found my true love. If you ever loved me, I hope you sincerely wish me well, because love is giving without expecting anything in return!"


    "Huo Shiwen, I never imagined that after college you could say such shameless things!"


    Wang Qiheng couldn¡¯t help picking at his ears; these shameless words were just what Lin Fan had said the previous day. Indeed, shameless women always use the same excuses.


    "Wang Qiheng, we¡¯re just boyfriend and girlfriend, I have no obligations to give you anything. I¡¯ve decided to be with him, and I believe only he can give me the future I truly want!"


    Huo Shiwen held the man¡¯s hand tightly, her gaze coldly fixed on Wang Qiheng, "So please, leave my life, or I¡¯ll call the police. You wouldn¡¯t want to end up with a record that affects your whole life, would you?"


    "You don¡¯t have to call the police, I¡¯m leaving now!"


    Wang Qiheng suddenly burst into heartyughter, stood up, and pulled out a credit card from his pocket, pping it on the table, "Keep this well!"


    "Wang Qiheng, I won¡¯t use your money anymore, take it back!"


    Huo Shiwen hadn¡¯t anticipated that Wang Qiheng would do such a thing. But naturally, she couldn¡¯t take his money¡ªnot openly, at least. However, Wang Qiheng just smiled faintly, "It¡¯s not mine, it¡¯s your two-hundred-thousand-loan. Remember to make monthly payments!"

 Chapter 340: Ruthlessness Is the Sharpest Knife

    <h4>Chapter 340: Chapter 340: Ruthlessness Is the Sharpest Knife</h4><h4></h4>


    "Wang Qiheng, stop right there."


    Huo Shiwen hurriedly called out to Wang Qiheng as he was about to leave, "What loan did you just mention? When did I take out a loan?"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, the tuition fees for your education all these years, plus your daily pocket money, were actually taken out as loans from credit cards issued in your name. I originally thought that after you graduated, we would work together to pay off this debt, but since we¡¯ve broken up, I guess you and your outstanding boyfriend can repay it."


    Wang Qiheng looked at Huo Shiwen with a smile, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve set it up as installments. Just pay eight thousand a month, and it can be paid off in two years. For outstanding college students like you, this amount of money should be nothing. But you¡¯d best hurry up, the repayment is due tomorrow."


    "Wang Qiheng... what right do you have... what right do you have to take out a loan with my ID card..."


    Struck with a sudden debt of two hundred thousand, Huo Shiwen felt the world spinning around her. No wonder this guy was so happy; he actually had such a malicious trick up his sleeve.


    "Of course, you should use your own money for university. We were just boyfriend and girlfriend, after all. You said it yourself, there¡¯s no obligation to pay for each other. Since our cultures and sses are different now, you educated upper-ss people will surely pay back the money properly. After all, bing a deadbeat would affect your credit, and that¡¯s a big deal for life."


    Wang Qiheng, relishing the moment, watched with a smile as the skinny man stood frozen, "White knight, you¡¯ll need to work hard. After all, you two speak the samenguage, right? You wouldn¡¯t leave her hanging with just two hundred thousand, would you?"


    "Baby, what do we do?"


    Huo Shiwen grabbed the man¡¯s hand, this sudden burden making her feel as if the sky had fallen¡ªa newly graduated student now had to turn to her new boyfriend. But, unbelievably, he shook off her hand, "Hey, hey, hey, let¡¯s get this straight, that¡¯s your debt, what¡¯s it got to do with me? Are you even worth this money? You expect me to pick up your mess? Dream on."


    "How... how can you treat me like this!"


    Huo Shiwen, thrown to the ground, stared in shock at the man before her¡ªhis ruthlessness was so decisive.


    "Damn it, when I was with you, you damn well said you were single. If I knew you¡¯d been yed by someone else for years, how the hell could I have gotten involved with you? We¡¯re all adults here, just having fun. You think I¡¯m a fucking idiot? Not only do I not have that much money, but even if I did, I wouldn¡¯t pay off your debt. You dumped him after he supported you for seven years. If I pay your debt and you dump me, wouldn¡¯t I be the biggest fool?"


    The man grabbed his clothes and walked up to Lin Fan and Wang Qiheng, "Bro, I really didn¡¯t know this woman was so heartless, and I didn¡¯t know she had a boyfriend. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Whatever you do with her, it¡¯s none of my business. I¡¯m outta here."


    "Merciless, you may leave now!"


    Lin Fan made way with a smile, letting the man pass. Without his sweet talk, Huo Shiwen might not have done what she did, but he was merely a catalyst. Without him, someone else would havee along, so it was bound to happen sooner orter. And his heartless actions just now helped vent some of Wang Qiheng¡¯s resentment.


    "This apartment¡¯s lease is up today, and frankly, the feng shui here isn¡¯t great¡ªno wonder it was so cheap."


    Wang Qiheng looked at Huo Shiwen, who sat on the ground sobbing bitterly. In just a few minutes, her situation had be so miserable. Watching her pathetic state, he couldn¡¯t help but feel immensely satisfied.


    "Qiheng... you can¡¯t leave... you can¡¯t ignore me..."


    Seeing the two men heading out, Huo Shiwen,ing back to her senses, scrambled up and chased after them, desperately clutching at Wang Qiheng¡¯s hand, "I was wrong... I really was wrong, Qiheng, I beg you for mercy for the sake of our seven years together. Forgive me just this once; I swear, I¡¯ll never screw up again. Let¡¯s go get married right now, and I¡¯ll be with you for life."


    "You want to marry me?"


    Looking at Huo Shiwen with swollen eyes, Wang Qiheng snickered, "You¡¯re a recent college graduate with no ie, not even a ce to live, and you¡¯re carrying two hundred thousand in debt. What makes you think I¡¯d marry you? Do you really think I owe you?"


    "Qiheng... I¡¯m really sorry, I was foolish and listened to his sweet talk... Really, I won¡¯t dare again, please don¡¯t abandon me... If you don¡¯t want me... I¡¯ll have nothing left but to die!"


    Huo Shiwen shook her head frantically, this hand the only hope she had left for survival.


    "If you¡¯re going to die, best to do it quickly, and not waste the air of this world."


    Wang Qiheng sneered as he shook off her hand. Selfish people like her, he knew, would nevermit suicide. Watching Huo Shiwen¡¯s disgrace, Lin Fan too breathed a sigh of relief, having been worried that Wang Qiheng might be soft-hearted.


    "Justice is clear, what goes aroundes around. Who the hell said that I was uneducated?"


    Having taken a deep breath, Wang Qiheng walked towards the staircase, his decisiveness soplete he didn¡¯t look back even once.

 Chapter 341 Helping Others is Helping Oneself

    <h4>Chapter 341: Chapter 341 Helping Others is Helping Oneself</h4><h4></h4>


    In the passenger seat of the Mercedes, Wang Qiheng looked at Huo Shiwen chasing after them in the rearview mirror, a line of tears running down his eyes.


    "Still can¡¯t let go?"


    Lin Fan, holding the steering wheel, naturally saw the scene as well.


    "If you can¡¯t let go now, you¡¯re an idiot."


    Wang Qiheng, after wiping away his tears, took a deep breath and said, "It¡¯s just that the memories are still there. I¡¯ve fantasized more than once about entering into marriage with her, raising children, and living out our lives together. But to end up like this, I feel it¡¯s somewhat not worth it."


    "Existence is the truth, everything has its significance. Memories may fade, but they don¡¯t vanish. No matter what, at least you two truly loved each other once. Isn¡¯t that enough?"


    Lin Fan lit a cigarette and offered it to Wang Qiheng, but this time he didn¡¯t take it. Instead, he pulled out his own ck and White brand cigarette, lit it, and took a drag: "Hua Zi is not to my taste; I still like this one better."


    "I used to think I couldn¡¯t get used to smoking Hua Zi, but now I realize it wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t like them; it was just that I couldn¡¯t afford them. Now that I¡¯m off them, I really don¡¯t want to smoke anything else."


    Lin Fan looked into the distance with a smile, remembering when Chu Shihan brought him a trunk full of cigarettes and alcohol. He had said he didn¡¯t need them, but now he knows the aftertaste of Moutai is sweet and Hua Zi cigarettes are soft. Who wouldn¡¯t like the good stuff? It¡¯s just the fear of losing it again that stops us.


    "What are you nning to do next?"


    "I¡¯m going back to pack up and return to my hometown. The two hundred thousand should be enough to build a house there."


    Wang Qiheng looked at Lin Fan: "Lin, if it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know what mistakes I might have made, nor do I know how long I would have been stuck. When Ie back from my hometown, I¡¯ll make sure to work hard and aim to one day treat you to the bathhouse again."


    "Actually, your family¡¯s house just needs the money. I have a friend who might have a job for you. It¡¯s construction work, it¡¯s tough, but the rewards are good. If you can work hard for three or two years, you will definitely earn money. Do you want to give it a try?"


    Lin Fan turned his head to look at Wang Qiheng, who was caught off guard for a moment but then nodded without hesitation: "I¡¯m not afraid of hard work. I¡¯m really motivated now. As long as there¡¯s money to be made, I¡¯m not afraid of anything."


    "Alright, here¡¯s Gao Shan¡¯s number. Just call and say Lin Fan referred you, and he will naturally arrange something for you. But I remind you, the pleasures of life are only ces for rxation. You can¡¯t make that your life goal. Aim to make a stand in this city first."


    Lin Fan handed over Gao Shan¡¯s number from Goldman Sachs Group, which he had prepared earlier, doing a favor for a friend.


    "Lin Fan, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you. How about I treat you to a meal?"


    Holding the phone number, Wang Qiheng, even being a bit foolish, could guess that Lin Fan was no longer the person he had been before.


    "No need. Speaking of which, I¡¯vee to understand a lot of things throughout the night."


    Lin Fan hung a rxed smile on his face. While helping Wang Qiheng, he also came to understand a lot of principles he hadn¡¯t before.


    "Understood a lot of things?"


    Wang Qiheng looked at Lin Fan with puzzlement, having never seen this kind of smile on him before.


    "Yes, overthinking is due to not being strong enough. As long as one is strong, no one else is an issue. My vision used to be blocked by two mountains, always fearing one would fall and the other would crush me, too scared to move forward. Now I realize it was just creating problems for myself."


    The mountains Lin Fan was talking about were naturally Zhu Defu and Guo Baoming. Caught between their strife, he felt like a lone boat in a storm, fearing that one day a crashing mountain would bury him.


    "So, a person¡¯s vision determines their height. If you look beyond the mountain, all you see is how to get over it. When you stop worrying aboutndslides hurting the innocent, that¡¯s when you have the conviction of a mountaineer, and with that conviction, you can aspire to reach the summit."


    At this moment, with a sense of lightness, Lin Fan had realized too much. So he couldn¡¯t help but believe in the saying, "Give roses and the fragrance clings to the hand."


    What he had unintentionally done for Wang Qiheng had allowed himself to escape the mire of the Abyss.


    "Although I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, I feel that Lin now ispletely different from before. If you tell me this car is yours, I¡¯ll believe it."


    Wang Qiheng saw the confident smile on Lin Fan¡¯s face, one that belonged to a sessful person of high status.


    "This car isn¡¯t mine yet, but one day it will be!"


    In the end, Lin Fan didn¡¯t admit the car was his because he didn¡¯t want to burden Wang Qiheng with too much pressure. He made sure to drop him off at his rented apartment, certain he needed to move out before Huo Shiwen, who was not taking no for an answer, arrived, severing all ties with her.


    Lin Fan then sat in the car and dialed Ke Yunan¡¯s video call, and after a short wait, she answered.


    "Busy husband, why are you up so early?"


    Ke Yunan, driving as well, smiled at her phone screen at Lin Fan.


    "I¡¯m just here to tell you toe to Jiangning to ¡¯get some enlightenment¡¯ immediately."


    Lin Fan, with a mischievous smile, caught Ke Yunan off guard: "I¡¯m not Tang Seng, what enlightenment am I supposed to get?"


    "The essence of vitality. Are youing to get it?"

 Chapter 342: Female Donor, Coming to Collect Essence

    <h4>Chapter 342: Chapter 342: Female Donor, Coming to Collect Essence</h4><h4></h4>


    Jiangning, Five-star Hotel.


    Ke Yunan, who had traveled all dusty and worn, pushed open the door to the room.


    There was Lin Fan, d in a bathrobe, reclining on the soft,rge bed. Upon seeing Ke Yunan in her business attire, he donned a wicked smile, "Lady visitor, you¡¯ve arrived quite quickly. As expected from someone sincere, this time you¡¯ll surely acquire the ¡¯true essence¡¯!"


    "Cut it out, stop fooling around, I postponed three meetings just to get here."


    Ke Yunan tossed her cellphone onto the table and plopped down into the chair, crossing her legs, and stared at Lin Fan lying there, "Tell me, why the rush to see me, did something happen?"


    "Can¡¯t I just simply miss you?"


    Lin Fan smiled as he tossed aside the bath towel, revealing the "Sky Pir" directly in front of Ke Yunan. Gazing at his robust member, Ke Yunan¡¯s cheeks flushed with embarrassment, her gaze turning even more alluring and seductive.


    "You¡¯re unbearable, I told you today was safe, and toe over during my ovtion days instead, so you could ¡¯save it¡¯ for me, but you just wouldn¡¯t listen, mysteriously demanding Ie at once, it¡¯s not only for that!"


    Although that¡¯s what Ke Yunan said, she still rose from her seat and approached the bed, reaching out to firmly grasp that weapon; the next second, Lin Fan had already pulled her into his embrace, his hand instantly delving inside her white blouse, grasping her voluptuous breasts in his palm, continuously kneading them.


    "Originally, I really had something very important to tell you, but the moment I saw you, a certain area became severely engorged. You know, if blood cirction isn¡¯t smooth, it can affect memory, so maybe you need to help it rx a bit first, then I might remember what seems to have slipped my mind."


    "Such a naughty thing, maybe we should just make it ¡¯stand¡¯ as punishment."


    The tingling across her chest made Ke Yunan¡¯s breath grow even heavier. Holding onto that treasure that kept her up at night, her eyes zed over, a me shooting from her lower abdomen to her crown, her mouth parched, she could only lick at her lips, which felt like they were cracking, trying to soothe the intense heat.


    "That won¡¯t do, if it stands for too long, you¡¯ll suffer even more."


    Lin Fan, chuckling, flipped the charming Ke Yunan over and pinned her down on the bed, watching her flushed, pretty face¡ªwho would¡¯ve guessed that the always known as the icy CEO Ke Yunan could also have such bashful moments.


    "How annoying, you could at least give me time to take a bath."


    Ke Yunan bit her lip, breathing in the air thick with male hormones, her breathing so ragged it felt as if her chest might burst open. Meanwhile, Lin Fan had already begun to unbutton her blouse slowly, freeing the restrained voluptuousness beneath.


    "Even if the big CEO doesn¡¯t bathe for a year, she would still smell delicious, and I just can¡¯t wait!"


    Bending down, he took the swaying Jade Rabbit into his mouth, and as his nimble tongue grazed the pink strawberry, Ke Yunan involuntarily moaned, no longer able to resist, biting her lip tightly while her right hand continued to manipte the robust weapon, as Lin Fan¡¯s hand slipped beneath her skirt, pressing over her tear-drenched Garden through her stockings.


    "I... brought spare stockings!"


    Ke Yunan, barely able to keep her eyes open, struggled to arch her waist, lifting her full buttocks off the ground, matching Lin Fan¡¯s caresses. Hearing her say this, Lin Fan naturally didn¡¯t hold back anymore. He tore her stockings, enveloping her jade legs, revealing the already soaked ckce beneath his fingers.


    As his fingers gently teased her, Ke Yunan shuddered uncontrobly, the urge to cry proving just how aroused she was getting.


    "Stop torturing me... hurry...e now!"


    Those electrifying caresses left Ke Yunan feeling even more empty, and in a low plea, all she hoped for was Lin Fan to fill that void soon.


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Lin Fan grinned at Ke Yunan¡¯s intoxicating face; now he hadplete control over both the garden and the voluptuous terrain, and she had nowhere to escape to.


    "Honey... I want... please... take me... I so want you..."


    The waves of stimtion rising one after the other left Ke Yunan only able to beg miserably, as if the mes ready to ignite had devoured all her reason; now, she just wanted to be possessed.


    "Good wife, that¡¯s better understanding."


    Lin Fan, satisfied, rose from the bed, shedding his bathrobe, and stood at the bedside. He lifted her stocking-d jade legs onto his shoulders, his hands grabbing her fragile, boneless hands, looking down at the wholly submissive Ke Yunan below him, the long-awaited train finally started moving slowly out of the station, entering the deep, moist tunnel.


    "Mmm... sofortable... hubby¡¯s the best!"


    Feeling that intense, filled pressure, an utterly moved Ke Yunan couldn¡¯t help but moan loudly.


    "What¡¯s the best about hubby?"


    Lin Fan, slowly swaying his body, looked at Ke Yunan¡¯s flushed face, the CEO was thoroughly lost.


    "Hubby¡¯s... rod... is the greatest!"

 Chapter 343: A Matter of Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 343: Chapter 343: A Matter of Life and Death</h4><h4></h4>


    "Woo woo woo..."


    On therge bed in the room, Ke Yunan¡¯s sobs rose and fell.


    Sitting atop Lin Fan, her tears streamed down her beautiful face like pearls, falling on the peaks of her rosy breasts with each bounce. Each thrust made the pendulum-like Jade Rabbit glisten with tears.


    Watching Ke Yunan¡¯s tear-stained beautiful face, holding her supple breasts, thrusting into her voluptuous buttocks, Lin Fan, lying down, indulged freely in the ministrations of the woman on top of him. Her cries were even more pleasing than moans.


    "Husband... I¡¯ming again..."


    Finally, amid sobs, Ke Yunan reached the climax again. With her head thrown back, her entire body stiffened in that position, pleasure bursting like fireworks filled her brain. At that moment, her soul soared in ecstasy until her body was pressed down onto the bed again and she gradually came back to her senses.


    Looking at her pristine back, thrusting into her rounded buttocks, those voluptuous areas rippled with each impact. The recoil made Lin Fan, kneeling on her, feel incrediblyfortable.


    "Naughty husband... calling me here just to bully your wife like this... I am going to bear your child, this time you must be urate."


    After a while, when Ke Yunan had regained her senses, shey on the bed enduring the intense impact on her buttocks.


    "Are you serious?"


    Thrusting into those full buttocks, Lin Fan looked at Ke Yunan, who had turned her face to the side. She was the second woman to bear his child, the first being Zhao Jiaqi, while other beauties only enjoyed his thrusts without ever mentioning carrying on his legacy.


    "What do you think? Since thest time I went back, I haven¡¯t smoked a single cigarette or had a sip of alcohol. I¡¯ve maintained good daily habits and even took some medication to preserve the pregnancy. Aren¡¯t I being good?"


    Ke Yunan pouted, having put in a great effort to quit smoking and drinking.


    "You have indeed been good, how about I give you a reward?"


    After turning Ke Yunan around, Lin Fany on top of her again, one hand supporting his body, the other ying with her voluptuous breasts and those seductive red lips.


    "You... this is already... rewarding, and in a moment I will cry again."


    Ke Yunan, with tears always streaming from her eyes, wrapped her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s waist, feeling his feverish thrusts into the garden. If she weren¡¯t still smiling, there really might be a sense of being vited.


    "I have another, better reward."


    Lin Fan, with a smile, traced her lips with his finger while the mesmerized Ke Yunan tried hard to capture the mischievous finger with her tongue.


    "What if I said it¡¯s about the tender information from Red g Town, would that count as a reward?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ke Yunan, who had just been dazed, suddenly widened her eyes in disbelief, staring at Lin Fan: "Don¡¯t joke about such matters."


    "I¡¯m not joking. I brought you here because I wanted to discuss the tender details with you!"


    Lin Fan stared intently at Ke Yunan¡¯s serious expression. In that moment, the sexual desire suddenly dissipated. It had to be said, the reaction of a strong woman was truly significant.


    "You¡¯re crazy, this could lead to someone¡¯s death... How could you be so reckless!"


    After hearing this, Ke Yunan was not thrilled but shocked instead.


    "How could it lead to death? I am doing this to help you. Besides, this is a project worth eight hundred million. Aren¡¯t you tempted?"


    Lin Fan, surprised by her intense reaction, could only ask with a puzzled face.


    "I don¡¯t need you risking your life to help me!"


    Ke Yunan red at Lin Fan seriously: "Stealing tender information is a serious crime. Once the tender leak is discovered, they will initiate an investigation. Someone like you, as a public servant, simply cannot afford this. Besides, many tenders are not meant for outsiders but are indicated by leaders to specific families. If you snatch a tender, even if you seed in entering, you will face numerous challenges and likely suppression of payments, making this entirely pointless and could easily cause trouble."


    "So, you are worried that this tender has already been designated to someone?"


    Lin Fan could see Ke Yunan¡¯s anxiety, which stood firmly from her own perspective, warmheartedly without any trace of pretense.


    "This is the unspoken rule, isn¡¯t it? An eight hundred million project surely involves leadership¡¯s involvement. If not, no one would dare to proceed."


    Ke Yunan wrapped her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s neck, her eyes earnest as she stared into his: "I appreciate what you are doing for me, but business is business. There are many intricacies here. You are an outsider and might not understand, so I¡¯m telling you, never take this risk for me. The Ke Family¡¯s assets canst for several generations."


    "What if I told you that the leadership asked me to release this information?"


    Lin Fan, with a smile, gently pinched Ke Yunan¡¯s chin. His words left her stunned.

 Chapter 344: Dancing on the Wire

    <h4>Chapter 344: Chapter 344: Dancing on the Wire</h4><h4></h4>


    Thefortable king-size bed was unusually quiet at this moment.


    Ke Yunan turned over, wiped the tears from her face, and looked down at Lin Fan, who was lying in bed with his arm under his head.


    The two were still inseparable, but at this moment, she was in no mood for such activities.


    "What exactly is going on, tell me clearly."


    An eight-hundred-million project wasn¡¯t a small task by any means, and Ke Yunan was well aware that it was certainly not something a deputy mayor could get involved with.


    "In simple terms, Zhu Defu gave me a few tender projects to find the right individuals to take over. I¡¯ve found people for the other projects, and of course, I saved this eight-hundred-million project for you. After all, I¡¯ve got to contribute something for our child, right?"


    Lin Fan looked at Ke Yunan with a smile. At times like this, there was no need to avoid anything.


    "Why would you give it to me... Just because I said I¡¯m your wife, or because I gave myself to you?"


    Ke Yunan, with her hands on Lin Fan¡¯s chest, stared intently into his eyes, observing his every move.


    "Isn¡¯t that enough?"


    Lin Fan reached out and wiped the teardrops off her face.


    "Not enough, of course not enough. With your experience and qualifications, you¡¯re just not cut out for this kind of thing."


    Ke Yunan took a deep breath and said, "I appreciate your trust in me, but while this may be a good thing for me, it¡¯s not that simple for you. I now have reason to suspect that Zhu Defu wants to use you as a tool. This is a project worth nearly a billion. What if he ns to get rid of you after the deed is done, to erase all traces? This could be deadly!"


    "Do you think so too?"


    Lin Fan looked into Ke Yunan¡¯s eyes. Her thoughts were indeed aligned with Guo Baoming¡¯s, and they matched what he had considered when discussing it with Chen Jiayi.


    "Of course, greed knows no bounds; no one should be deceived by appearances. Like your trust in him, does ite from your rtionship with Zhu Dan? If that¡¯s the case, you absolutely can¡¯t do this for him."


    Ke Yunan took a deep breath and continued, "I understand Zhu Dan; she is definitely not duplicitous. But nobody can be sure whether her father might be using this to his advantage, setting a ¡¯trap¡¯ for you when you think you can rest easy because of your rtionship with her, then dealing a deadly blow. This has happened many times before, and many have died because of it."


    "The ¡¯trap¡¯... It¡¯s indeed powerful!"


    Lin Fan kneaded Ke Yunan¡¯s lush body like a pendulum and smiled, "If you say that Zhu Dan is Zhu Defu¡¯s ¡¯trap¡¯, then you could very well be Guo Baoming¡¯s ¡¯trap¡¯. As Guo Baoming said, the usual ¡¯trap¡¯ is just an appetizer. The real ¡¯trap¡¯ is thinking of you in every way, sacrificing for you, waiting until you arepletely invested, and then striking a lethal blow."


    "You¡¯re right, you could certainly think that way. After all, no one can see through another person perfectly, just like how you¡¯ll never know what I¡¯m really thinking right now. Therefore, I think you should reject this matter. Given your age and background, you are too young, and you don¡¯t have any capable assistants around you, so you shouldn¡¯t risk your own safety."


    Ke Yunan pursed her lips; being an intermediary was not something just anyone could do, especially when it came to profit-sharing. They would only take a tiny bit, but would be doubted by both sides, and often be the first to be sacrificed, disappearing without trace or proof.


    "Thank you for your ¡¯trap¡¯, at least you¡¯ve put yourself in my shoes and thought it through, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to take this risk and see what happens. After all, this is my only chance to ovee two huge obstacles!"


    Lin Fan held Ke Yunan¡¯s voluptuous body in his arms, listening to the sound of her heartbeat, "In fact, I¡¯ve already thought about all of thisst night, not just about you and Zhu Dan, but also every person around me. If I keep thinking this way, life would hardly have any brightness, so after considering it all night, I¡¯ve decided to go ahead with it."


    "Just for the sake of climbing up, is it really necessary?"


    Ke Yunan stroked Lin Fan¡¯s hair and said, "I¡¯ve told you, if you don¡¯t want to do it, I can support you. I certainly don¡¯t want the father of my son to be silenced prematurely."


    "Don¡¯t worry, if he has his tricks, then I have my own ways. I can¡¯t avoid learning to swim just because I¡¯m afraid of water. Besides, my next move is to transfer to Red g Town, so I can¡¯t escape this predicament anyway."


    Lin Fan took a deep breath, "Rest assured, don¡¯t they always say the rougher the sea, the more valuable the fish are? I had always nned to find a safe corner to hide in while the two ¡¯tigers¡¯ fought, only emerging once the storm passed. But now I think hiding is not really the best strategy after all, as I still seem to be targeted everywhere."


    "So, what do you n to do?"


    Looking at Lin Fan¡¯s resolute demeanor, Ke Yunan felt as if she could sense something.


    "When watching tigers fight, of course, one must hold a hunting rifle in hand. I don¡¯t care who dies or gets hurt, but if any of them shows their fangs to me, I¡¯ll blow its head off."

 Chapter 345: A Beauty Like Jade, With the Slyness of a Serpent

    <h4>Chapter 345: Chapter 345: A Beauty Like Jade, With the Slyness of a Serpent</h4><h4></h4>


    "Husband... I can¡¯t take it anymore... ugh..."


    In the early morning, sobbing echoed throughout the room. Kneeling on the bed, Ke Yunan tried hard to arch her backside, her hands clutching the bedsheets. Tears, like pearls cut loose from their string, endlessly glided down her cheeks onto her chest, then dropped from the tender strawberries there.


    Gripping her slender waist tightly, Lin Fanunched relentless assaults on her plump buttocks, asionally pping the snow-white fullness. The sound of flesh against flesh made the atmosphere of "Mist" even more potent.


    Finally, as the pounding rhythm suddenly quickened, her crying grew louder, and a hot surge filled Ke Yunan¡¯s body, causing her to twitch uncontrobly and copse weakly onto the bed.


    The drained Lin Fan alsoy upon Ke Yunan¡¯s ivory-smooth back, feeling the pressure of her raised hips and inhaling her faint body scent, savoring the warmth after their passion.


    "Husband... You¡¯re truly terrifying... I feel like I¡¯m going to die at your hands!"


    Gasping for breath, Ke Yunan wept uncontrobly, the impact on her raised buttocks making her feel as though her tears would run dry.


    "Isn¡¯t this what women want the most?"


    Running his hands over the delicate body beneath him, Lin Fan gave Ke Yunan a mischievous smile as he looked at her flushed face. No matter how strong a woman was, at this moment, she was utterly obedient.


    "What about Zhu Dan? I heard she came backst week. Did she get a taste of this too? Was shepletely satisfied?"


    Ke Yunan turned her head and looked at Lin Fan with a smile.


    "She was indeed satisfied, but we just rushed it at her ce. She didn¡¯t get to enjoy it for as long as you did."


    Lin Fan casually spoke while ying with Ke Yunan¡¯s ample breasts, finding it quite harmonious that two best friends were sharing the same man.


    "No matter how delicious the food, it¡¯s possible to get full. Next time she gets to enjoy it, I¡¯ll be in charge of making the call. You¡¯ll definitely have to let her try out this thrill."


    Ke Yunan closed her eyes, recalling thest time she was on the phone with Zhu Dan and how Lin Fan had toyed with her to her embarrassment; she still held a grudge about that.


    "You!"


    Lin Fan pinched Ke Yunan¡¯s cheek. As she said, nobody could fully guess another person¡¯s actions, but based on her speechst night, whether or not she was Guo Baoming¡¯s spy, it was still very touching.


    "Husband, although some things are the same as not said, I still want to tell you."


    Ke Yunan struggled to turn her head and look at Lin Fan, who was still pressing behind her. "Even though we don¡¯t have the title of husband and wife, we do have the reality of it. I also hope that we can conceive our own child in the future. So, I just hope that you are safe. If there is any trouble, I¡¯ll be yourst resort."


    "Thank you!"


    After taking Ke Yunan¡¯s lips in his, they entwined again for a while. Then, she ran to the bathroom, her backside bare, to shower. After getting dressed, they went to the dining room for breakfast, then hand-in-hand, returned to the parking lot. Ke Yunan had to rush back to prepare for the bid¡ªeven with the budget, the corresponding calctions were needed, otherwise things could easily go wrong.


    "This is for you."


    Opening the trunk, Ke Yunan took out a ck bag and handed it to Lin Fan. Through the gap, he could see it was full of stacks of red banknotes, weighing at least half a million.


    "Is this for my hard workst night?"


    Lin Fan weighed the bag, grinning at Ke Yunan. There was always a strange feeling about receiving money at such times.


    "Yes, yes, my husband has worked hard, so I have to make it up to my husband!"


    Ke Yunanughed as she hugged Lin Fan¡¯s neck. "To climb up, naturally money paves the way. It¡¯s the best option to clear all obstacles. I won¡¯t bother you with this project; I¡¯ll prepare the appropriate ¡¯brokerage fee¡¯ ording to industry standards, ensuring there won¡¯t be any issues. You also need to be very careful. The political arena is like ¡¯Yama Road¡¯; one misstep can have unimaginable consequences. If you need anything, you can call me anytime. Each corporation has specific funds to support rtionships. It¡¯s better to help my husband than to help others!"


    "Then thank you, wife."


    Holding Ke Yunan¡¯s slender waist, Lin Fan kissed her forehead. He had to admit, unexpectedly, he had clung to a big tree; after all, the funds from an investment group were naturally more substantial than any individual¡¯s. With her support, many things would be easier to handle.


    "Husband, then you work hard. I¡¯lle next week to collect the ¡¯essence¡¯!"


    Ke Yunan tiptoed and kissed his lips before reluctantly returning to her car. Stepping on the gas, the ck Audi sped towards the highway. Watching Lin Fan disappear from sight, she then picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "How are things?"


    A man¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    "Just as you predicted, I indeed got the budget."


    ying with her hair, Ke Yunan looked at the endless stream of cars, yet her heart harbored her own secrets.


    "Good, I told you this kid is interesting. He shouldn¡¯t suspect you, right?"


    The man¡¯sughter prompted Ke Yunan to sh a faint smile: "Of course not. He doesn¡¯t have enough time to love me."

 Chapter 346: Invitation to Return Home

    <h4>Chapter 346: Chapter 346: Invitation to Return Home</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mayor Lin, have you returned to the town?"


    Zhou Daguai¡¯s voice always carried a hint of obsequiousness.


    "I¡¯m actually nning to head back to town right now, is there something you need?"


    Lin Fan, who was gripping the steering wheel, truly did intend to return today, since he was to be transferred to the county soon, and needed to wrap up any loose ends in town. Besides, Zhu Zhixuan had already brought her parents back home, and as the only son, he certainly had to go see them.


    "I was nning to head back to town tonight and wanted to invite you over for dinner at my ce, and to give a report on the road construction in the vige... Do you think that would be convenient for you?"


    Zhou Daguai asked cautiously. He knew the call could be recorded, so he was also worried about saying something that might bother Lin Fan.


    "Sure, no problem, see you tonight."


    Lin Fan squinted his eyes and hung up the call. Shortly after, a message from Bai Xue popped up on WeChat, and Lin Fan immediately returned her video call.


    "Are youing back?"


    In the video, Bai Xue, with her dark, shiny hair, showed eyes filled with excitement¡ªit was clear that Zhou Daguai had already called her to prepare the meal for the evening.


    "Yeah, I¡¯ve been missing you, and since he¡¯s asking me over, I obviously will go, unless you don¡¯t want to see me."


    Lin Fan smiled and winked, to which Bai Xue promptly pouted, "How could that be? I think about you every moment of every day. Knowing how busy you are, I dared only message you, not wanting to bother you. Andtely, Zhou Daguai has really gone too far."


    "How far is too far?"


    Lin Fan looked curiously at Bai Xue, who was blushing.


    "He calls every day, asking me to moan for him as I touch myself, and then he wants me to call out your name. Tell me, hasn¡¯t he be a pervert?"


    Bai Xue pouted, recalling how the guy seemed bewitched after she screamed loudly in the hotel roomst time to provoke him.


    "Either he has a cuckold fetish, liking to hear about someone else fooling around with his wife, or he¡¯s trying to condition you, wanting you to ept sexual bribes. But regardless of which it is, we have to admit he¡¯s pretty twisted. So, did you do it?"


    "I... only did it twice... Since I¡¯ve been missing you, I figured I might as well yell as he wanted... After all, I¡¯m not losing out on anything... though it¡¯s not as satisfying as doing it with you."


    Bai Xue, with a flushed face, looked at Lin Fan. She felt she could express such embarrassing confessions only to him.


    "Then let¡¯s put it to good use tonight."


    Lin Fan¡¯s smile had a hint of mischief; he still had some of the medicine left fromst time, and Zhou Daguai was such a simpleton¡ªhe¡¯d go down after just a couple of drinks.


    "Okay... then I¡¯ll go buy groceries and cook some delicious food for you tonight."


    Bai Xue blushed as she looked at Lin Fan, filled with sweetness at the thought of cooking for her beloved.


    "By the way, I have to tell you something in advance. Once I return to town, I will be appointed as the Deputy County Magistrate and Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Committee after the next meeting, so I won¡¯t be staying in Lotus Town for long. I just need to tie up loose ends. But in the future, I¡¯ll still be directly responsible for the Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation promotion team in Lotus Town, and I¡¯lle back from time to time."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words changed Bai Xue¡¯s expression, but she quickly managed a bitter smile, "Then, I have to congratte you. You¡¯ve gone from deputy mayor to deputy county magistrate, a leap many people can¡¯t achieve in a lifetime, and you¡¯ve done it in just a few months. You truly have limitless prospects."


    "I¡¯m not looking for congrattions. I want to ask you... whether you want toe with me to the county."


    Lin Fan watched Bai Xue¡¯s downcast expression, knowing that once they left Lotus Town, it would not be easy to return, but upon hearing his question, Bai Xue immediately smiled happily, her eyes even glistening with tears, "Of course, I¡¯ll go... I¡¯ve said it before, wherever you go, I¡¯ll follow... I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore."


    "How could that be? I just wanted to ask for your opinion. So, when I get to the county, how about I try to transfer you to work at the county primary school?"


    Lin Fan asked with a smile. After the incident the night before, although there were suspicions about other women, Bai Xue, Zhu Zhixuan, and Chang Wanjun were definitely innocent for the time being; it was only by their side that he could let down his guard.


    "Not good... I don¡¯t want to be a teacher anymore... Last time after a performance, the County Art Troupe asked me if I wanted to go there, but I turned them down. I¡¯ll call the Cultural Troupe right now and tell them I¡¯m willing to take the position."


    Bai Xue had her own opportunities, after all. She had initially decided not to go merely to stay with Lin Fan, but now there was no need.


    "Alright, then arrange it for yourself on your end first. If there¡¯s a problem, I¡¯ll find a solution."


    Lin Fan watched Bai Xue, her face as radiant as peach blossoms. He felt most at ease with her, and aside from her, Zhu Zhixuan wouldn¡¯t stay in Lotus Town either.


    Driving into the town, he parked the car in therge courtyard of the County Government building. Instead of entering the office building, he grabbed a bag from the back and headed to a nearby foot massage parlor.


    Climbing to the second floor and entering the private room, he could see Mayor Li Haiping already seated there. As soon as Li Haiping saw Lin Fan enter, he hurriedly sent away the girl who had been massaging his feet. Lin Fan ced the ck bag he was carrying on the table beside Li Haiping; inside the bag were stacks of red banknotes.

 Chapter 347 Arrangements Before Departure

    <h4>Chapter 347: Chapter 347 Arrangements Before Departure</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mayor Lin, what¡¯s this...?"


    Li Haiping looked suspiciously at the ck bag with one hundred thousand yuanid out in front of him. It only added to his confusion as to why Lin Fan would suddenly give him so much money.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t speak but took off his coat, put his cell phone in the bag, and ced it in the next room. Only then did he put on a massage uniform, walked back with a box of Hua Zi, handed one to Li Haiping, and lit one for himself.


    The intention was clear¡ªit was to prove that he wasn¡¯t secretly recording anything that night so that the other party would feel secure enough to discuss things not to be mentioned publicly.


    "The road work in Fengtai Vige¡ªit was supposed to be overseen by Zhou Daguai. These are from him, as a token of respect for you."


    After taking a drag from his cigarette, Lin Fany down on the bed. Hearing this, however, Li Haiping pushed the bag towards Lin Fan, "Brother Lin, you¡¯ve already been a great help with my wife¡¯s situation. Now that she¡¯s moved back to town, we no longer have to live apart. Besides, the allocation of funds¡ªI did that for you, so you keep the money. I can¡¯t ept it."


    "That won¡¯t work¡ªyou really must take this money."


    Lin Fan pushed the money back and said, "The matter with your wife was just brotherly affection, but the fund allocation you did was a favor to Zhou Daguai, not to me. And Brother Li, you¡¯ve been rooted in the grassroots for years, braving all weathers; you¡¯ve underserved yourself too much. This money should help with household expenses. If it makes you feel better, I heard your wife¡¯s pickles are exceptional. Just send me a couple of jars to try."


    "Brother Lin, if you want to try my wife¡¯s pickles, that¡¯s easily done. But I really can¡¯t keep all this money by myself. How about this, let¡¯s split it fifty-fifty to put my mind at ease."


    Li Haiping took out five stacks from the middle and ced them on the table. After all, money was better earned together.


    "Since Brother Li insists, I won¡¯t push it. Today, my treat; let¡¯s go for the full package. Next time, let¡¯s bring your wife and have a good meal in the city."


    Lin Fan watched Li Haiping with a smile, feeling more certain about the future. From this small interaction, he figured he could use the same approach with Zhu Defu after winning the bidding.


    "Deal!"


    Li Haiping didn¡¯t refuse again but looked at Lin Fan again, "Brother Lin, I want to ask, what are your future ns for Zhou Daguai? After all, a vige secretary¡¯s term is just a year, and usually, they get a position in town after a few months as a fallback."


    "Brother Li, my role here is to manage investment attraction. Concerning these specific positions, I¡¯d rather not get involved. I think the kid will be obedient, and the focus now is to establish the Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation base around Fengtai Vige. Also, the town is nning to set up a dedicated support group with a deputy head badge, which sounds pretty appealing."


    Of course, Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t share his ns of leaving with Li Pinghai. And this group, which he personally led as deputy head, certainly had an impressive ring to it. Those unaware might even think he had a shot at bing Deputy Mayor.


    "Brother Lin, you really haveprehensive nning,ing from the city. Let¡¯s proceed with your ns. As member of the support team, you¡¯ll have a long-term presence in Fengtai Vige, and with factory establishment and fruit collection activities ahead, we do need someone dedicated to handle them."


    Li Haiping grasped the implications instantly, and the two shared a knowing smile, each reassured by the mutual benefits¡ªand the spoils that would naturally follow without having to award an unwee title. It was a win-win solution.


    Considering Zhou Daguai, though ambitious and skilled, his heart was too dark. Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t rely too heavily on someone who would even betray his own wife; he knew better. Giving him a little incentive to keep him away from Bai Xue was also wise.


    After repacking the money, they called in two foot-massage girls. The full-service session cost just over two hundred yuan¡ªwhat can you do, that¡¯s all you get for a legitimate massage. After settling the bill, the two left together. But Lin Fan didn¡¯t head back to the town hall, instead, he sat in his car smoking. Before long, a dusty domestic car pulled up alongside.


    "Mayor Lin, sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Zhou Daguai, dusty and holding a bag, stood by the car window. His casual tone and the ck bagnding on the passenger seat revealed it contained ten stacks of cash, exactly as Lin Fan had estimated.


    "Why are you so disheveled?"


    Lin Fan scrutinized Zhou Daguai, his disheveled appearance looking like he¡¯d just crawled from the dirt.


    "Ah, on the way back, I had a t tire and got a bit messy changing it."


    Zhou Daguai grinned, "Come on, your sister-inw has the meal ready. Let¡¯s go home and eat."


    "Alright!"


    Lin Fan got out of the car with a smile, but the way he had spoken, Lin Fan felt like he was inviting him over to sleep with his wife.

 Chapter 348: Spring Scenery in Front of the Shower Room

    <h4>Chapter 348: Chapter 348: Spring Scenery in Front of the Shower Room</h4><h4></h4><subtxt> "Honey, we¡¯re back!"


    Zhou Daguai, smiling, walked in as he pushed open the gate of his own home, and there stood Bai Xue at the door. Seeing Lin Fan following behind Zhou Daguai, she couldn¡¯t help but smile sweetly.


    "Mayor Lin, wee! Pleasee inside and sit."


    Today, she was still wearing a white dress, but this time with an apron over it, adding a virtuous housewife charm to her beauty, her lovely face tinged with a shy blush, and her sparkling eyes filled with the allure of spring,pletely disregarding the presence of Zhou Daguai beside her.


    "I¡¯m sorry to trouble you, sister-inw."


    Lin Fan was quite good at pretending, nodding slightly as he stepped forward, while Zhou Daguai said with a smile, "Mayor Lin, you go ahead and keep my sister-inwpany inside for a bit. I¡¯m going to take a shower!"


    "You... what happened?"


    Zhou Daguai¡¯s words finally drew Bai Xue¡¯s attention. She sized up Zhou Daguai, whom she had entirely ignored just a moment ago.


    "I got a t tire on the way back, so I had to change to the spare. Ended up like this. Keep Mayor Linpany, and I¡¯ll be back after a shower."


    After finishing his words, Zhou Daguai headed towards the washroom next door, and Bai Xue, following Lin Fan inside, was immediately embraced by him as she walked through the door. Without waiting for Lin Fan to speak, she took the initiative to offer her lips and clung tightly to his neck, pressing her tender body into his embrace.


    "I¡¯ve missed you so much!"


    After a heated liplock, Bai Xue reluctantly moved her lips away. She had truly missed him these past few days.


    "So, I¡¯vee back, haven¡¯t I? How about I pamper you tonight?"


    Lin Fan looked at Bai Xue affectionately, his hands already caressing her waist, pinching her plump peaches, with her slightly meaty body being a treasure on the bed.


    "Mmm, do with me whatever you like!"


    Bai Xue bit her lower lip and whispered in Lin Fan¡¯s ear, "Tonight I made your favorite braised pork. Make sure you eat plentyter. I¡¯m going to hang up theundry and I¡¯ll be right back to keep youpany."


    "Okay!"


    Lin Fan let go of Bai Xue¡¯s waist with a smile. She gave him a kiss on the cheek before turning to walk into the bathroom next door. The washing machine and drying area were in separate sections, so while a stripped Zhou Daguai showered behind one partition, Bai Xue nced at the carelessly discarded clothes on the floor, feeling a surge of disgust.


    "Just throwing clothes anywhere, can¡¯t you put them in the basket? I¡¯m telling you, you wash your own clothes; I¡¯m not dealing with them!"


    "You¡¯re supposed to be sitting with Mayor Lin outside, right? Why did youe in?" Zhou Daguai asked, perplexed.


    "I wanted to hang up theundry from the washing machine. Besides, what¡¯s the point of just sitting there with you? It¡¯s so awkward."


    Although Bai Xue said this, in her heart, she couldn¡¯t wait to throw herself into Lin Fan¡¯s arms. But to Zhou Daguai¡¯s words, she just responded with augh, "Yeah, I sit with the man of my dreams every day, I should be happy, right? Maybe I should throw myself into his arms and see if he¡¯ll pin me down just like I¡¯ve fantasized?"


    "Go to hell, are you a pervert or what?"


    Bai Xue red fiercely at the bathroom, but just then, a pair of hands suddenly embraced her waist from behind. Startled, Bai Xue hastily turned around to see Lin Fan hade in, looking at her with a mischievous grin.


    "What do you mean pervert? I¡¯m just fulfilling your fantasies. Haven¡¯t you been longing for him to y with you when you¡¯ve beenforting yourself at night? I can take a longer shower, let you two have a good time, and see if he¡¯s as fierce as you fantasize!"


    Zhou Daguai¡¯s voice floated out from the shower, apanied by the sound of running water. Here, Lin Fan had already begun kissing Bai Xue¡¯s lips, his hands roaming over her body, caressing her thighs and round buttocks.


    "He¡¯s definitely fierce!"


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s mouth moving down to her neck, Bai Xue responded loudly. At that moment, only a frosted ss door separated the three of them; if Zhou Daguai opened the door, he would see his wife being held tightly by Lin Fan.


    "Yeah, yeah, I know you like him, so why not give it a try?"


    Zhou Daguai still didn¡¯t give up the chance to tease with his words, his intent being to subtly make Bai Xue fall in love with Lin Fan, then send her away in exchange for his own promotion and wealth.


    "I don¡¯t want to waste words with you; I¡¯m going to sit with him!"


    Though Bai Xue said that, she didn¡¯t leave; instead, she held Lin Fan¡¯s head close, allowing him to lick and tease her ample bosom, her clever tongue driving her wild, especially as fingers ventured into her secret garden, making her whole body tremble.


    As Lin Fan indulged in the body before him, he too felt parched with desire. Originally, he had intended to just tease Bai Xue, but she unexpectedly knelt down, undid his belt, and drew his manhood from deep within, cing it into her cherry lips.</subtxt>

 Chapter 349 Crazy Bai Xue

    <h4>Chapter 349: Chapter 349 Crazy Bai Xue</h4><h4></h4>


    Inside the bathroom, the sound of running water and Zhou Daguai¡¯s whistling resonated without pause.


    Outside the bathroom, Bai Xue, who usually carried herself with elegance and grace, was now on her knees, fervently ying with Lin Fan¡¯s weapon.


    Her lips, like a spiritual snake, sent the Dan Tian Fire surging straight to Lin Fan¡¯s crown.


    While taking him in and out, Bai Xue tilted her head upwards, her eyes on Lin Fan¡¯s increasingly flushed face; a mischievous smile flitted across her beautiful features. As she slowly rose to her feet, she ced her lips next to Lin Fan¡¯s ear and whispered softly, "Do you dare to take me here?"


    "What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Isn¡¯t this exactly what he would love to see?"


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected Bai Xue to be so provocative. So he directly lifted her skirt, parted her legs, and ced her on her knees on the carpet, her voluptuous buttocks and her secret garden fully exposed to him.


    Mounting his steed, as Bai Xue was already aroused, her secret garden was now muddied, and Lin Fan, without any reservation, drove his train to the very end of the tunnel. The sudden sense of fullnesspelled Bai Xue to quickly cover her mouth, fearing her own cries might betray them; after all, her face was barely a meter away from the bathroom door.


    With a single thrust to the hilt, that tight feeling brought Lin Fan immense secret delight. Supporting Bai Xue¡¯s waist, which was as fluid as a water snake, he began their first charge. Bai Xue, prostrate on the carpet, hands over her mouth and elevating her buttocks, reveled in the pleasure Lin Fan delivered from behind.


    "I... I¡¯ming..."


    Gone were the preliminaries; he opened with full firepower. Just after a few movements, Bai Xue couldn¡¯t help but turn her head back. Though she dared not speak, her expression said it all. With spasms ripping through her, she reached her first peak.


    "We¡¯re just getting started, don¡¯t rush!"


    Lin Fan, smiling, sat down on the floor and helped the weakened Bai Xue sit on top of him. As emptiness was filled once again, she couldn¡¯t help but wrap her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders and buried her head in his neck. Her slender waist twisted wildly in response, the intense pleasure forcing her ample hips to press upwards vehemently. Wave after wave of ecstasy enveloped her, leaving Bai Xue feeling warm all over, as if she were melting.


    Wave after wave of pleasure surged like the tide, Bai Xue convulsing non-stop on the carpet outside the bathroom, her body limp in Lin Fan¡¯s embrace. Drenched in sweat, she gasped for air, her mouth wide open, while below them, the carpet bore arge, wet mark.


    "I¡¯ve got no strength left... Will you take charge now?"


    Bai Xue, looking at Lin Fan who was still ready for more, murmured in his ear.


    "Of course, I¡¯d be happy to oblige a beautifuldy, but you¡¯ll have to hold back now."


    Lin Fan, excited, stood up while holding Bai Xue, then had her brace herself with her hands against the bathroom door. This left her just centimeters away from Zhou Daguai. As Bai Xue was still a bit anxious, her legs were again parted from behind, the sensation of fullness once more flooding her garden.


    Such perilous actions carried immense thrilling pleasure, driving the already frenzied Bai Xue to forget everything else. Lin Fan supported her waist and relentlessly plowed her breached garden, matching the rhythm of whistling from the bathroom.


    Zhou Daguai likely still fantasized about how to offer his wife to Lin Fan¡¯s bed, oblivious that just beyond the door, his wife was being ravaged by Lin Fan, her breasts and buttocks already under his domination.


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand reached around to firmly grasp that voluptuousness, as he teased Bai Xue in a low voice by her ear, "How¡¯s this position for excitement? What if Zhou Daguai opened the door right now? Wouldn¡¯t that be a surprise?"


    Bai Xue turned her head back, affection in her gaze, and moaned softly, "It doesn¡¯t matter to me. If you told me to knock on the door and call him out... to watch me being yed by you... I would do it... I told you, I¡¯m yours... Use me however you want..."


    The seductive look in Bai Xue¡¯s eyes and her panting breath only fueled Lin Fan¡¯s frenzy. Her jade-like body was now flushed red, and her words filled his heart with warmth¡ªhe couldn¡¯t help but love her.


    Thus, with one hand supporting her delicate waist and the other kneading her full breasts, he charged against her upturned buttocks. Bai Xue twisted her body in sync, embracing the feeling of possession that brought Lin Fan immense satisfaction. Indeed, a submissive woman did provide a unique experience, and together, they fervently united in joy.


    "I feel so good... I really feel so good!"


    Held in Lin Fan¡¯s arms, Bai Xue clung tightly to his neck. Away from the confines of the bathroom, she finally let go, moaning passionately. Her long, graceful legs wrapped tightly around Lin Fan¡¯s waist, surrendering her secret garden to his frenzied onught, their cries of pleasure soaring as Lin Fan pressed her against the wall, culminating in a final charge, where a heat surged deep into Bai Xue¡¯s garden.


    "Remember, from now on, only I can leave my mark inside you!"

 Chapter 350: I Took Your Wife Away

    <h4>Chapter 350: Chapter 350: I Took Your Wife Away</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mayor Lin, sorry to keep you waiting!"


    After his shower, Zhou Daguai, feeling refreshed, walked into the living room where Lin Fan was sitting on the sofa watching TV. Bai Xue, on the other hand, stood at the dining table, head down, arranging the dishes and cutlery, paying no heed to him.


    "No problem; a bath lets you drink a couple more."


    Lin Fan smiled as he stood up and walked to the dining table, where several delicious dishes awaited¡ªhis favorites.


    "Exactly, tonight I¡¯ll definitely keep Mayor Linpany and have a good drink!"


    Zhou Daguai hurriedly went to a nearby cab, poured two sses of spirits, and walked over. Bai Xue, however, did not sit down but kept her head down and walked outside: "You guys go ahead and drink. I just cooked and worked up a sweat; I need a shower."


    Having said that, she walked out of the room. Bai Xue, who had kept her head down from the beginning, felt her cheeks burning hot, and as she walked, a silky sensation trickled down from the root of her thighs¡ªit was what Lin Fan had just left inside her.


    "Women are such a hassle. Well, Mayor Lin, let¡¯s drink!"


    Zhou Daguai didn¡¯t mind at all and,ughing, joined the table, oblivious to the lingering scent of their intimacy filling the room.


    "Brother Zhou, no need for formalities off the clock. You¡¯ve been working hardtely in Fengtai Vige. This drink is to you."


    Lin Fan said, smiling as he raised his ss to Zhou Daguai.


    "It hasn¡¯t been hard at all, and thanks to your help, how else could such an opportunity have arisen? Speaking of hard work, Mayor Lin, you¡¯ve had it tougher, especially with promoting Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation¡ªit¡¯s all been in my sight. If not for your wise leadership, things would have been very different."


    Even though Lin Fan had asked not to be called ¡¯Mayor,¡¯ Zhou Daguai dared not really believe that, and his ttery continued non-stop.


    "Just a few days ago, folks from a few viges organized a trip to the neighboring province to see how the Chinese Herbal Medicine is grown. When they came back, they all praised it highly. Now, those who didn¡¯t get the chance to go are running over to me every day, from every vige, begging to be included in the first batch of pilot partners. Some even said they¡¯d pay for the cultivation themselves, as long as we handle the purchasing."


    "Now they¡¯re anxious, but it¡¯s toote. They can go to whoever they should."


    Hearing this, Lin Fan felt quite pleased inside. Although thankless, at least it was a real aplishment. By next autumn, when the Chinese Herbal Medicine is harvested, these people will regret even more.


    "As for the ones who signed the partnership intentions, they are now rather smug, while those who didn¡¯t make it are bitterly criticizing Cai Wenguang, calling him troublesome and a hindrance to their earnings. These days, neither he nor his family has been seen out and about. Someone even threw several heaps of dung at their door; the ce stinks."


    Zhou Daguai was animated as he spoke, satisfied that Cai Wenguang was now getting his just deserts. The vige chiefs who used to follow him were now cursing him behind his back, even his own Cai Family were saying he was heartless.


    "People have their own standards of what¡¯s heavier or lighter, and it¡¯s best understood in their hearts¡ªno need to escte conflicts further. Hiseuppance wille."


    Lin Fan was not inclined to kick a man while he¡¯s down¡ªafter all, an old farmer wasn¡¯t worth his anger. After a sip of wine, Lin Fan then spoke: "I spoke with Mayor Li today about your work as the vige secretary; you¡¯ve been quite outstanding. So we want to add you to the Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation support group. Mayor Li will lead the group, with the entire town government staff joining. How do you feel about being the deputy leader?"


    "Deputy leader!"


    On hearing this, Zhou Daguai¡¯s eyes widened with excitement; he knew all too well the importance of this position, especially since Li Pinghai was mayor and upied with other tedious tasks on typical days, meaning his deputy would hold significant power. This was a stepping stone to bing Deputy Mayor.


    "What, not satisfied?"


    Lin Fan looked at Zhou Daguai, who was speechless. Realizing it, Zhou Daguai eximed: "Satisfied, very satisfied... Thank you, Mayor Lin... I... I¡¯ll down three shots!"


    Zhou Daguai excitedly stood up, grabbed the spirits, and drank three shots in quick session. But such rash drinking made his head swim, and soon he was lying motionless on the floor.


    "What... what happened?"


    A freshly bathed Bai Xue, returning to the room, looked in astonishment at Zhou Daguai sprawled on the floor. Had this guy gone mad?


    "He¡¯s obsessed with bing an official. I just offered him the deputy leader position, and he insisted on drinking three shots with me, and then started spouting nonsense."


    Lin Fan drew Bai Xue close, slipping his hand into her shirt and kneading her still slightly cool, full body.


    "What nonsense did he say?"


    Bai Xue leaned into Lin Fan¡¯s body, asking with curiosity, while Lin Fan, with a sly grin, patted her perky bottom saying, "He said to take you out and y around, making sure you beg for mercy!"

 Chapter 351 Money Moves the Heart

    <h4>Chapter 351: Chapter 351 Money Moves the Heart</h4><h4></h4>


    Tianhou Hotel, inside the suite.


    Bai Xue, straddling Lin Fan, was kneading her own ample bosom self-absorbedly as her waist moved back and forth, enhancing the allure of the "Mist," and from between her perky buttocks came the murmuring sound of a stream.


    "I¡¯m...ing,ing again..."


    Grabbing her own silky hair, Bai Xue moaned unrestrainedly, and her waist involuntarily sped up, making the surging below even more pronounced. As a wave of joy, explosive like fireworks, assaulted her brain, her slender body began to convulse unconsciously. Her eyes rolling back, she clutched tightly onto Lin Fan¡¯s arms, her body arching backwards uncontrobly.


    "Sister-inw, the morning exercise isn¡¯t over yet."


    Lin Fan rose up and gripped her smooth, round buttocks, thrusting his hips rapidly against that muddy terrain, while Bai Xue lying beneath him tightly wrapped her smooth, beautiful legs around his vigorously heaving body, her white, soft abdomen lifting slightly in shy, fervent response to Lin Fan¡¯s thrusts.


    "I¡¯m ruined... you¡¯re going to ruin me... please, give it to me... Sister-inw really wants you... hurry and give it to me."


    With her beautiful arms as tender as lotus roots tightly embracing Lin Fan¡¯s neck, Bai Xue, her mind a nk, felt as if she was about to burst. In that exuberant ecstasy, mixed with a tinge of submissive begging, she could only look at Lin Fan with a pleading face.


    "Sister-inw, I¡¯ll give you everything!"


    This taboo address finally made Lin Fan unable to hold back any longer; as he erupted, the hot temperature surged into Bai Xue¡¯s body, causing her to convulse uncontrobly for a long time, yet her arms embracing Lin Fan never loosened.


    After the quiet returned to the suite, Bai Xue, drained of strength, walked out of the bathroom. Having sses in the morning, she naturally couldn¡¯t linger, so she put on her clothes and walked reluctantly up to Lin Fan. Just as she was about to give him a kiss goodbye, Lin Fan unexpectedly handed her two stacks of cash.


    "What does this mean?"


    Looking at the twenty thousand yuan in cash, Bai Xue asked incredulously.


    "The roads in Fengtai Vige are fixed. Yesterday, Zhou Daguai gave Mayor Li one hundred thousand yuan as a kickback, but Li Haiping didn¡¯t keep it all, he gave me fifty thousand yuan. This is also what Zhou Daguai earned back, so I pass it on to you. Your phone is old, and I haven¡¯t had timetely, so take this money to the county and buy a new phone, and get two new sets of clothes too."


    Lin Fan stretchedzily, smiling at Bai Xue.


    "My phone is fine. I only use it to watch dramas and text you. There¡¯s no need to change it, and I have my sry, which is enough. Keep the money, as you entertain a lot and should keep some on hand just in case."


    Bai Xue refused without a second thought.


    "Hey, if you don¡¯t listen to me, I might have to spank you!"


    Lin Fan directly pulled Bai Xue into his arms and said, "I know you¡¯re not with me for the money, but I want to spoil my woman. If I tell you to buy something, you buy it. If you don¡¯t spend it all, don¡¯te back to see me, got it? When we both go to the county and I have time to shop with you, I¡¯ll buy you some jewelry."


    "I love you!"


    Looking at the domineering Lin Fan, Bai Xue hugged his neck tightly. The feeling of being pampered nearly brought her to tears. After clinging to him for a while, she finally put the money in her bag and walked out of the room reluctantly. Meanwhile, Lin Fan went back to sleep until noon. After getting up, washing his face, and eating, he headed to the town¡¯s market to buy some fresh fruit and meat before driving toward Victory Vige Team 2.


    "Beep beep!"


    As he was passing the school, he coincidentally met Bai Xue finishing work. Watching her tall, graceful figure, Lin Fan honked twice before the Audi gradually drove away. Bai Xue watched him leave before finally pushing open her own door.


    "Where have you been?"


    Just as she entered the house, Zhou Daguai, reeking of alcohol and clearly just woken up, came out of the main room.


    "I went to a hotel with Lin Fan, just got back!"


    Bai Xue, irritable, took off the shoulder bag and hung it on the rack by the door, then walked toward her own room, feeling disgusted even by ncing at Zhou Daguai.


    "Look, you¡¯re angry again. I was just asking casually."


    Zhou Daguai obviously didn¡¯t believe her but sat down on the sofa while rubbing his head, "I was just drunk and cked out. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m almost the vice squad leader now, and the squad leader is Li Haiping. Tell me if that isn¡¯t impressive. All those guys who used to look down on me are now my subordinates. I¡¯m pretty impressive now."


    Bai Xue didn¡¯t make a sound, but Zhou Daguai suddenlyughed, took out a stack of cash from his pocket, and mmed it on the table: "Here, this five thousand yuan is for you. Buy half a pig for my mother¡¯s family and get some medicine for my mom. The rest is yours to spend!"


    Bai Xue, stopping in her tracks, felt fury rise from her heart, anger edging out. Comparing Lin Fan¡¯s twenty thousand from this morning to this five thousand was like a knife piercing her heart. She turned around, grabbed the money, and furiously threw it in Zhou Daguai¡¯s face.


    "Keep it for yourself, damn it!"

 Chapter 352: New Home, New Atmosphere

    <h4>Chapter 352: Chapter 352: New Home, New Atmosphere</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Fan parked the car in the garage and took out the fruits and vegetables he had purchased. He walked towards the living room on the first floor with a smile, while his parents, hearing the noise, immediately came out to greet him, their smiles tinged with a sense of restraint.


    "Mom and Dad, are you getting used to the new house?"


    Lin Fan ced the vegetables in the kitchen and handed the fruit to his mother, whose wrinkled face bloomed with a smile.


    "I¡¯m pretty used to it. It¡¯s just your dad keeps grumbling about how he can¡¯t find his tools anywhere. The night we came back, he didn¡¯t even sleep inside. He sat in that pavilion all night, iming this isn¡¯t a home, it¡¯s the Garden of Immortal Pce."


    "You old hag, always talking about me. Aren¡¯t you the same!"


    His father, still with a cast on his leg, leaned on his cane and red at his mother before saying, "Ever since we came back, your mom¡¯s beenining about how those two patches ofnd are nted with flowers. If they were nted with two rows of corn, we could have at least made forty or fifty yuan. It¡¯s such a waste. She insists that next year we must plow it over to grow crops, nt two rows of eggnts and peppers, then we won¡¯t have to buy vegetables anymore."


    "That won¡¯t do."


    Lin Fan smiled at his mother, having anticipated that his parents, who had farmed their entire lives, would have their own ideas about the garden, so he had already thought of a solution: "We can live in this house and use everything in it, but since we only contributed thend and not money, we have an agreement as a model house. asionally, thepany will bring clients over to visit. Don¡¯t underestimate these flowers; they cost over thirty thousand yuan. If you take good care of them, they won¡¯t charge us, but if you leveled them, I¡¯d be in big trouble."


    "They¡¯re that expensive... Then I won¡¯t level them, won¡¯t level them. Actually, the flowers do look prettier. Maybe I¡¯ll work on two rows of unusednd, just casually nt something, and it¡¯ll be enough for our family."


    Sure enough, upon hearing about the expensive items, his mother immediately waved her hands in dismissal, while his father looked at Lin Fan with a worried expression, "What, our house isn¡¯t ours anymore?"


    "The house, of course, will belong to us, but we can¡¯t change its use at will. After all, we must also try to procure benefits for thepany, right? So when clientse over, we can¡¯t have the yard looking shabby. Just keep it tidy, and every month there will be people from andscapingpanying to take care of it. Your job is just to enjoy it."


    Lin Fan put his arms around his parents¡¯ shoulders. Although it was a lie, it was a lie meant to give his elderly parents a lessborious life in theirter years. Anyway, with this exnation, their worries were somewhat relieved. However, they were still notfortable with modern home appliances and preferred their traditional stove.


    "It¡¯s been Zhu Zhixuan taking care of us these past few days, cooking and doingundry for us; she really has worked hard. You must show her your appreciation!"


    Sitting on the living room couch, sipping tea brewed by Lin Fan, his father did not forget to repeatedly remind him.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will certainly show her my thanks."


    Lin Fan, leaning back on the couch, his eyes filled withughter, thought that after such hard work, he definitely must reward her well tonight.


    "Ah, back in the day, you and Zhixuan were quite close. I never expected her to end up marrying that jerk Cai Xuliang. Otherwise, you two... Ah, never mind, never mind. How¡¯s Shihan doingtely?"


    His mother waved it off. She could obviously see the enthusiasm with which Zhu Zhixuan had been bustling about these days, which undoubtedly was fueled by her feelings for Lin Fan. However, in her heart, Zhu Zhixuan was already a married woman, and Lin Fan had a girlfriend.


    "After visiting you, she went back to the Provincial City for training. She won¡¯t being back for a while. She¡¯s always been asking about your health and says that when her training is over, she¡¯ll definitelye to see you."


    Lin Fan casually lied. Of course, Chu Shihan was indeed concerned about his parents¡¯ condition and always inquired whenever she sent messages.


    "Shihan is a good girl. You must treat her well. You¡¯re not getting any younger. Now that your circumstances have improved, if possible, the parents of both sides could meet, set a date for engagement, and strive to get married soon. If you like the countryside, you cane back here to live. Your mom and I are halfway to being buried in the earth; any old house will do for us. You can have this house."


    His parents¡¯ persistent nudging about marriage left Lin Fan with a smile of resignation. They would never understand his current situation, appearing bright and sessful yet besieged on all sides, where one wrong move could mean losing everything. But he didn¡¯t argue because he had indeede back to apany them and patiently taught them how to use the household appliances.


    Time spent under the watchful eyes of one¡¯s parents always flew by. After being busy for a long time, the family of three finally had their long-awaited reunion. Watching his parents¡¯ loving smiles, Lin Fan felt as though he had returned to his childhood days. With his parents, he was always cherished.


    "What are you all chatting about that¡¯s so joyful?"


    Zhu Zhixuan came in carrying fresh vegetables. The feeling was very much that of a daughter-inwing home from work.


    "Talking about our Mr. Zhu, how she¡¯s bing more and more beautiful. Has she be a fairy?"


    Lin Fan walked up with a smile and took the vegetables from her hands, but then he noticed a scratch on Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s neck, clearly from being scratched: "Who did this?"


    "Who else could it be!"


    Zhu Zhixuan snorted, "It¡¯s from those unreasonable women of the Old Cai family!"

 Chapter 353: I’ll give you a surprise tonight!

    <h4>Chapter 353: Chapter 353: I¡¯ll give you a surprise tonight!</h4><h4></h4>


    Sunset painted the sky as Zhu Zhixuan and her mother were still bustling in the kitchen.


    Lin Fan rarely came home, and they were eager to cook him everything in the refrigerator.


    After a stroll outside, Lin Fan walked into the kitchen with a cheerful smile, rolled up his sleeves, and joined the busy duo.


    "Do you need this great chef to show off his skills?"


    "You can forget about it."


    Zhu Zhixuan, apron-d, immediately turned around and gazed at Lin Fan, her eyes brimming with affection. "You¡¯re meant for greater things. Leave this work to us. Go and chat with your uncle; you haven¡¯t seen each other for months, and must have a lot to catch up on."


    "You really don¡¯t understand the rtionship between a father and son."


    Lin Fan shook his head, "The real reason I went out was that sitting with dad, we¡¯d have nothing to talk about. Men¡¯s feelings aren¡¯t easily talked out; steady as a mountain is what fatherly love is about. If we could talk, wouldn¡¯t that mean andslide? Maybe I¡¯m not great at cooking, but I can certainly peel garlic."


    "That won¡¯t be necessary, either. Just go y on your phone; dinner will be ready in no time. Remember, as long as I¡¯m here, the kitchen is off-limits to you!"


    Zhu Zhixuan pouted yfully at Lin Fan. Had her mother not been there, she would have captured her lips with his, savoring them passionately.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go then. But remember, tonight I¡¯ve prepared a surprise for you¡ªmake sure to collect it in my room."


    Lin Fan whispered into Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s ear with a lowered voice, then turned and left, leaving her there blushing and fervently wiping the same bowl again and again.


    "Dinner¡¯s ready!"


    Under the moonlight, at the family dining table, Lin Fan marveled at the spread, "This is like a New Year¡¯s feast, we¡¯re only four people¡ªdo we really need this much food?"


    "It¡¯s a rare treat for you toe home, of course we want you to enjoy good food and drink. Besides, you¡¯re always so busy; we never know when you¡¯ll be home to eat next. Plus, Zhixuan made many of these dishes, give them a try."


    His mother passed him the chopsticks with a smile while Lin Fan eagerly picked up a piece of braised pork, blowing on it and giving a thumbs up¡ªentertainingly enough to make Zhu Zhixuan cover her mouth to stifle herughter, and so the joyful family dinner began.


    "So tell me, why did you end up fighting with Cai Jing?"


    Lin Fan asked curiously, sitting next to Zhu Zhixuan.


    "It¡¯s all because of those gossiping old hags in the vige. They¡¯ve been walking by here quite often these days, talking behind our backs. And ever since Cai Xuliang got locked up, things with the Cai Family have been strained. I had initially moved to the school, but I¡¯ve been staying at home these past few nights for convenience. Then Cai Xuliang¡¯s mom started taking digs, and we got into a fight."


    As Zhu Zhixuan ate, she recounted the ordeal, "Yesterday, Cai Jing came back; I don¡¯t know what Cai Xuliang¡¯s mom told her, but she came to my room to argue, and things got out of hand. But she didn¡¯t get the better of me¡ªI pped her back. Honestly, I¡¯ve gotten over it. If anyone messes with me, I won¡¯t back down."


    "So that¡¯s what happened. I¡¯ll get back at them for you."


    Lin Fan said with a sly grin.


    "Forget it, this is between me and the Cai Family. You don¡¯t need to get involved. I won¡¯t be living there often, let them do what they want. With just the two of them, mother and daughter, I¡¯m not afraid. Cai Xuliang still hasn¡¯t signed the divorce papers. As long as he doesn¡¯t sign, I¡¯ll keep the Cai Family in chaos."


    Zhu Zhixuan appeared rxed, not letting the matter weigh her down. Lin Fan simply continued to eat with a smile. The meal ended in harmony. After helping clean up, Zhu Zhixuan made a show of leaving, but her eyes told Lin Fan of her deep love. He winked back at her with a smile before heading upstairs.


    As night deepened, Lin¡¯s parents had gone to bed early on the first floor. In the darkness, a figure tiptoed in, guided by the moonlight as they climbed the stairs to the second floor. Just as Zhu Zhixuan was about to knock, the door swung open. An arm reached out from inside and pulled her delicate body inside.


    "Female thief, you¡¯re quite good at scaling walls!"


    In the darkness, Lin Fan greedily inhaled the fragrance of Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s hair, his hands freely exploring her slender waist and round backside.


    "Since you know I¡¯m a thief, why not surrender willingly and let this youngdy have her way!"


    In the pitch-ck room, Zhu Zhixuan leaned her head against Lin Fan¡¯s chest, finding a sense of security only in his embrace.


    "Of course, I¡¯d be delighted, but before we get to that, there¡¯s a surprise you haven¡¯t received yet."


    Lin Fan pinched her round backside heavily, and on hearing this, Zhu Zhixuan paused, "Isn¡¯t the surprise you?"


    "Of course not!"


    Leading Zhu Zhixuan by the hand, Lin Fan pulled her to the bedroom door. As the door opened, he pointed to the bed, "Look, your surprise is there!"


    Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s head spun when she saw Cai Jing, naked and bound with a red rope on the bed.

 Chapter 354: For You, I’m Not Afraid of Breaking the Law

    <h4>Chapter 354: Chapter 354: For You, I¡¯m Not Afraid of Breaking the Law</h4><h4></h4>


    The dim bedsidemp cast a mysterious allure over the room.


    At this moment, Cai Jing, naked and bound with red rope, was shaped into an M, lying on Lin Fan¡¯s bed. Her dense, dark pubic forest and her protruding, tender breasts were fully exposed, while her mouth was gagged with red cloth, allowing only muffled moans to escape. A ck blindfold obscured all sight from her eyes.


    Right now, she resembled a wrapped dumpling, asionally struggling, but unable to alter her humiliating pose. The trembling of her body seemed like panic, but to Zhu Zhixuan, it sent a chill down her spine.


    "Lin Fan... how could you..."


    Zhu Zhixuan, at a loss for words, clung tightly to Lin Fan¡¯s hand.


    "Why shouldn¡¯t I? She scratched your neck up pretty bad, now¡¯s the perfect time for revenge."


    Lin Fan picked up a stick from beside him and handed it to Zhu Zhixuan, "Here, she¡¯s your toy now. y any way you want."


    "This is a crime!"


    Zhu Zhixuan, frightened, hastily dropped the stick and grabbed Lin Fan tightly, "I know you¡¯re upset for me, but I¡¯ve said it¡¯s no big deal. But now you¡¯ve changed the nature of this matter. It was just a domestic conflict, but now it¡¯s a crime!"


    "For you, I¡¯m not afraid ofmitting a crime."


    Lin Fan straightened Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s disheveled hair from her forehead, but hearing his words only made her more nervous, "You may not be afraid, but I am. I don¡¯t want you ending up in prison like Cai Xuliang... enough... leave this ce at once. Pretend you know nothing about tonight¡¯s event and leave the rest to me. Don¡¯t interfere, no matter what."


    "If I leave it to you, how do you n to handle this? Bury her?"


    Lin Fan rubbed his chin curiously.


    "Nonsense... this... this is just a small mistake... how could I kill someone..."


    After rolling her eyes at Lin Fan, Zhu Zhixuan gripped his arm tightly, "After you leave, I¡¯ll take all the me on myself. It won¡¯t involve you, and remember, I will never betray you. So even if a crime did ur, don¡¯t believe anyone else¡¯s words. Just say that I did it."


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid of going to prison?"


    Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s sincere gaze made Lin Fan¡¯s heart ache. She was as determined to protect him as the day Cai Xuliang beat her.


    "What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I don¡¯t want to go back to that damn family of mine, and as for the so-called inws, it¡¯s even worse¡ªit¡¯s hell. I have nothing to fear because I have nothing to lose. But you, your career is thriving, you have parents and a bright future ahead of you. No matter what, you must protect yourself. If you still care for me, then just wait for me until I get out of prison, and don¡¯t spurn me."


    Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s hands were shaking, but her gaze was determined. As she was about to speak, Lin Fan suddenly embraced her, his heart melting with her love.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not going to jail, and neither will I. We still have our freedom to enjoy outside, this is just a game."


    "What game... you¡¯ve tied her up like this... it¡¯s not a game anymore!"


    Zhu Zhixuan struggled to push Lin Fan away, wondering how he could remain so calm at a time like this.


    "Do you think if she weren¡¯t willing, I could tie her with such artistic ir?"


    Lin Fan walked over to Cai Jing, tugging on the red rope. Every strand was in a particr ce. Before she could say another word, Lin Fan suddenly removed her blindfold.


    "You..."


    When Zhu Zhixuan saw what had unfolded, she was stunned. If Cai Jing saw it was Lin Fan who hadid hands on her, the consequences would be unthinkable. But when she thought all was lost, Lin Fan smiled and removed the red cloth from Cai Jing¡¯s mouth, then said, "Someone¡¯s here, exin."


    "Sister-inw... it was my choice to let Lin... to let Master tie me up!"


    Cai Jing struggled to lift her head and shout at Zhu Zhixuan, but her arms and legs were still bound, and her dense garden was exposed to her, making Zhu Zhixuan even more bewildered, "Master?"


    "Yes, I¡¯m her master, and have been for some time."


    Lin Fan walked up to Zhu Zhixuan, put an arm around her shoulder, and said, "She once schemed to set me up with an Immortal Jump, but after I saw through it and used some methods, she became my most loyal ve. Isn¡¯t this the best revenge?"


    "Loyal ve... I... I¡¯m confused... Give me a moment!"


    Zhu Zhixuan had never encountered anything like this. Now, looking at Cai Jing¡¯s face, she seemed to be thoroughly enjoying it.


    "No worries, take your time. I¡¯ll avenge you first."


    Lin Fan smiled, picking up the discarded stick, and walked back in front of Cai Jing, "You dared to scratch my woman, how should we handle this?"


    Hearing this, the bound Cai Jing moved her body, kneeling on the bed, lifting her voluptuous buttocks up towards Lin Fan, "Master, your ve has made a mistake, I beg you... to whip me..."

 Chapter 355: She Will Be Yours to Play With in the Future

    <h4>Chapter 355: Chapter 355: She Will Be Yours to y With in the Future</h4><h4></h4>


    "p... whi... p... whi..."


    With each strike of the wooden stick against that originally snow-white buttocks, Cai Jing couldn¡¯t help but wail in agony, yet she dared not make a sound and could only bite down hard on the bedsheet, her pain making her grunt continuously.


    Just a few hits left Cai Jing¡¯s buttocks covered in blood-red marks, but to Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s shock, she saw a twisted smile on her face, as if at that moment, she thoroughly enjoyed being spanked.


    "How about it, want to give it a try?"


    Lin Fan said with a smile, passing the stick to Zhu Zhixuan, "As long as you don¡¯t kill her, you can hit as hard as you like. The harder it is, the happier she gets."


    "You... you didn¡¯t drug her, did you?"


    Zhu Zhixuan, too shocked to take the stick, could only stare at Lin Fan in astonishment.


    "There is no drug in this world that can turn her like this; it¡¯s just the vish nature hidden deep in her bones. Haven¡¯t you seen that she¡¯s already reached the peak?"


    Lin Fan chuckled, poking a finger into Cai Jing¡¯s lush Garden, and sure enough, clear love juices flowed down along the hairs, with Cai Jing luxuriously twisting her waist, trying to let Lin Fan¡¯s finger go further.


    "Alright then!"


    As Zhu Zhixuan slowly epted the situation, she turned to Lin Fan, "I¡¯ve only just realized you¡¯re a million times tougher than Cai Xuliang. You¡¯ve sent him to prison, not only taken his wife but turned his own sister into a ve. Anyone who is your enemy must have destroyed the Earth in a past life to deserve such retribution."


    "The world is fickle; I¡¯m just returning what they forced upon me. That¡¯s my habit."


    Lin Fan said, wrapping his arm around Zhu Zhixuan and whispering in her ear, "You¡¯re not scared of me, are you?"


    "I can be scared of ghosts and the dark, but I¡¯m certainly not scared of you!"


    Zhu Zhixuan shook her head, murmuring softly, "Because I know you would never treat me that way in this lifetime, so why should I care how bad you are to others? Maybe it¡¯s just karmic retribution."


    "That¡¯s right, I believe in the just workings of Heaven and retribution, but I feel a bit at a loss now. When she beat me, I didn¡¯t enjoy it at all, but now that she¡¯s the one being beaten, it feels so delightful. So, I¡¯m thinking, is this revenge, or am I simply warming her up?"


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders, and Zhu Zhixuan couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and snicker, "Don¡¯t act coy after taking advantage. Having turned Cai Xuliang¡¯s sister into this, and you still think you¡¯re at a loss."


    "Of course, I¡¯m at a loss. If not for Cai Xuliang, I wouldn¡¯t have given her the chance to taste ¡¯me¡¯."


    Lin Fan said with a smile, pulling down his zipper. The weapon that popped out immediately made Cai Jing¡¯s eyes bulge, and she scrambled over, not caring that Zhu Zhixuan was still there, and took it into her mouth as if she wanted to swallow it whole.


    "You, when did you be so full of yourself!"


    After giving Lin Fan a loving roll of her eyes, Zhu Zhixuan pushed Cai Jing aside, sat on the bed, bent down slightly, and took that gradually hardening Sky Pir into her mouth. She nced at Cai Jing whoy spread-eagled on the bed, "Remember this, it belongs to me. If you want to use it, you have to beg me."


    "Sister-inw... please... please... let Master use me... I promise, from now on I¡¯ll never fight back or talk back... Sister-inw... I¡¯m begging you... let me have a taste too."


    Cai Jing immediately writhed and kept begging desperately, her licentious behavior seemingly extinguishing Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s anger.


    "Fine, have a taste, but if it softens, you¡¯ll have to answer to me."


    Zhu Zhixuan grabbed Cai Jing¡¯s head and pushed it against Lin Fan¡¯s lower abdomen, then looked up at Lin Fan, "How about that? I¡¯m adapting pretty well, huh?"


    "Really great. So in the future when you¡¯re bored, just call her out and have a good time training her."


    Lin Fan pinched Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s cheek, and he couldn¡¯t deny she had a natural desire for dominance. He believed that with her participation, Cai Jing would be even happier.


    "I think I¡¯m going crazy, agreeing to y with other women with you..."


    Zhu Zhixuan pouted, giving Lin Fan another look full of affection, "But I must admit, the toys you y with are really fun. I¡¯ve taken enough crap from these two over the years, so tonight she¡¯s mine to y with."


    "Sure, no problem. And from now on, you¡¯re her mistress, you can y with her however you want!"


    Lin Fan said, pulling Zhu Zhixuan into his embrace, greedily kissing her cherry lips, while his hands quickly undressed her. In a blink, he stripped off herst line of defense, then grabbing Cai Jing¡¯s hair, he shoved her head into Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s secret Garden.


    "Umm... such a strange feeling... yet I... kind of like it!"


    It was the first time Zhu Zhixuan experienced licking by the opposite sex, making her feel embarrassed, but as Cai Jing¡¯s frenzied attack progressed, Zhu Zhixuan, lifting her leg, felt a certainfort. Meanwhile, her mouth and breasts were upied by Lin Fan, caught between his upper and lower assaults, her breathing grew heavier and heavier.

 Chapter 356: Male Charm is Also a Type of Attraction

    <h4>Chapter 356: Chapter 356: Male Charm is Also a Type of Attraction</h4><h4></h4>


    In the room on the second floor, spring was endless.


    Zhu Zhixuan was lying between Lin Fan¡¯s legs, her little mouth traveling ceaselessly over his Sky Pir, her dexterous tongue lightly licking the sheer imposingness that was born from nature, while her breaths came in sessive gasps.


    Because at this moment, as she was attacking Lin Fan, between her legs, Cai Jing was curled up there, furiously assaulting her Garden with her tongue, a feeling of being simultaneously breached from above and below, sending Zhu Zhixuan into a frenzy, and she could only look intively at Lin Fan, propped up against the bedhead, not understanding how she could havee to do such a thing.


    But this tingling sensation gave her a feeling as if she were floating and about to ascend to immortality, being invaded like this by someone of the same sex, her body¡¯s honest response was her lily-white skin growing ever pinker, those waves of emptiness making her unable to resist climbing onto Lin Fan, positioning her already overflowing Garden onto the Sky Pir and sitting down.


    "Mmm..."


    The deeply satisfying sensation involuntarily elicited a moan from Zhu Zhixuan, who then braced herself with both hands on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, twisting her supple waist and surging continuously, her body filled with delight, prompting her to moan obliviously even as her ck hair swung to and fro¡ªa beautiful sight in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing the two joined in Joy, Cai Jing naturally wouldn¡¯t sit idle, promptly crawling up beside Lin Fan, taking a strawberry from Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s ample top into her mouth, while the other hand caressed Lin Fan¡¯s firm chest, and she moved her lower body onto Lin Fan¡¯s arm, shaking her behind, begging for Lin Fan¡¯s favor.


    "Tonight, you¡¯re your sister-inw¡¯s ything, and without her consent, I¡¯m not giving you any pleasure."


    Lin Fanughed and smacked Cai Jing on the butt, knowing that discipline involved torment of both mind and body¡ªnot only was he disciplining Cai Jing tonight but also getting Zhu Zhixuan used to this avant-garde rtionship, since once they went to the County, Bai Xue¡¯s situation would no longer be conceble.


    "Sister-inw... please... let Master take care of me... Sister-inw... I¡¯ll do whatever you want... I really want it so badly."


    Cai Jing immediately turned to Zhu Zhixuan with a pleading gaze, her expression recalling her usually fiery temperament.


    "Cai Jing, I never thought you¡¯d end up like this!"


    A sense of vengeance led Zhu Zhixuan to stuff her hand directly into her mouth, squinting her eyes and continuously ying with her tongue with her fingers.


    "Sister-inw... I¡¯m truly sorry... I won¡¯t dare to do it again... from now on... whatever you ask of me, I¡¯ll do... I¡¯m a bastard... I was no good before..."


    While licking Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s fingers, Cai Jing, with her free hand, started to p herself, her previously fair cheeks soon reddening¡ªa sight thatid bare the terrifying twists of human nature to Zhu Zhixuan.


    "You want it, huh? Then have a taste!"


    Zhu Zhixuan shifted back contentedly and watched as Cai Jing dove onto Lin Fan¡¯s lower abdomen like a ravenous dog, taking his Sky Pir¡ªwhich still bore her own scent¡ªinto her mouth. She genuinely couldn¡¯tprehend why she found so much pleasure in this.


    "Your heart is too kind."


    Lin Fan smiled and pulled Zhu Zhixuan into his arms. Although she was seeking revenge, her heart ultimately softened.


    "I can¡¯t be that cold-hearted."


    Resting against Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, Zhu Zhixuan looked up and said, "Now that your career is doing better, and more women areing around, I¡¯m afraid that soon you¡¯ll forget about me."


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense."


    Lin Fan lightly pped her cheek, staring at her sternly: "I¡¯ve said before, I didn¡¯t have the power to protect you in the past, which is why I could only watch you from afar. But from now on, I will protect you with my life, so don¡¯t say such things again, understood?"


    "I... I¡¯m just a little insecure... sorry... I won¡¯t say it anymore!"


    That p, instead, left a sweet feeling in Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s heart, the feeling of being cared for was simply too blissful.


    "I won¡¯t hide it from you; I do have a lot of women now, and indeed, some of these havee to me out of lust for my looks, but more are actually just transactions, and I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t understand, that allure for men is akin to that of women, and without stripping, I can¡¯t get what I want."


    Lin Fan sighed. Lately, his charm had been great, but wasn¡¯t he also selling his body? Havinge to understand the true nature of the world more clearly, he knew how to trade the least cost for the greatest benefit.


    "I understand your hardships!"


    Zhu Zhixuan quickly embraced Lin Fan¡¯s neck. She genuinely witnessed Lin Fan¡¯s rise from obscurity to wielding great power; although he was only a deputy mayor, in Lotus Town, he was a significant figure whose presence carried weight.


    "Since I said I¡¯d never fail you, I will make good on my word. In this life, it¡¯s only by your side that I put my guards down!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand reached between Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s legs, his nimble fingers delving into her muddy Garden, and in the next moment, the two intertwined once again.

 Chapter 357: The Chaotic Rural Relationships

    <h4>Chapter 357: Chapter 357: The Chaotic Rural Rtionships</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah... sofortable... Cai Jing... don¡¯t... ah..."


    In the old residence of the Cai Family, moans incessantly echoed from Cai Xuliang¡¯s room.


    Lin Fany on the bed that once belonged to his foe, reveling in the services of his enemy¡¯s wife, what luxury.


    Zhu Zhixuan sat facing away from Lin Fan, straddling him with her legs kneeling on the bed, her body arching backward to facilitate his grasp on her soft chest from behind.


    As for Cai Jing, shey between their legs, tirelessly pleasuring them with her tongue, especially knowledgeable about Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s sensitive spots as a fellow woman, vigorously stimting the pearl in the garden, driving Zhu Zhixuan almost to madness with such provocative positions and unprecedented sensations.


    "I¡¯ming... I can¡¯t take it... I¡¯m going to be ruined..."


    Her head shaking incessantly, she moaned unrestrainedly until the climax hit her again; involuntarily, her body spasmed as she copsed into Lin Fan¡¯s arms, savoring an experience that made her feel as if her soul floated to the heavens.


    "Does it feel good?"


    Fondling Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s ample chest, Lin Fan asked with a smile next to her ear. At this moment, Cai Jing beneath him had taken over the task with her mouth, that wet embrace making Lin Fan involuntarily take a deep breath.


    "I... I¡¯ll be ruined by you sooner orter!"


    Zhu Zhixuan gasped heavily, eyes closed and her body still asionally twitching, the lingering warmth making her feel light and floaty.


    "You said this bed was your nightmare, so of course, I had to fill it with sweet dreams so you wouldn¡¯t have nightmares anymore."


    Lin Fan watched Zhu Zhixuan with amusement; this horrifying night when she lost her virginity here had always been something she dreaded facing, which is why the three of them returned to fool around and help her ovee that trauma.


    "Let me tell you a secret... that night, all I could think about was you, and I even called your name... which made Cai Xuliang so mad that he beat me harshly, but I was actually happy, so it was destined that my life with him would never be good."


    Zhu Zhixuan rolled over onto Lin Fan, feeling the impacts from Cai Jing on her raised hips, seizing the chance to ride atop, she brazenly kneaded her breasts, her moans reverberating around the room.


    "No wonder when I first came home, that kid beat me up at the vige entrance, it was all because of you."


    Lin Fan pinched Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s nose with augh, realizing that this was the origin of their grudge.


    "Who asked you to never take the initiative before, always hiding from me? If only you had shown the courage you did that day in the cornfield, I would have given myself to you right then, there was no need to make me wait so long, so this is what you owe me."


    Zhu Zhixuan, nowpletely unrestrained, looked at Lin Fan with a mischievous smile; unable to keep her body to herself anymore, she had been saving her first kiss just for the day Lin Fan would courageously im it.


    "Yes, I owe you, and I¡¯ll spend a lifetime repaying you."


    After taking Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s lips into his mouth again for a deep kiss, she finally got dressed with her tired body, and with sses still waiting for her today, she reluctantly left the house, leaving Cai Jing to continue serving Lin Fan.


    "Master, how well did Iplete my task?"


    It wasn¡¯t until Zhu Zhixuan had left that Cai Jing looked up at Lin Fan with a face seeking praise, her smug expression filled with a bit of pride.


    "Indeed, you did wonderfully; you¡¯ve earned the prime merit this time. What reward do you want?"


    Lin Fan pinched Cai Jing¡¯s cheek with a smile. In fact, the fight between Cai Jing and Zhu Zhixuan had been ording to his n, letting her operate covertly. Only in this manner could Zhu Zhixuan truly despise her.


    Thus, when he saw her tied up tight, ready for revenge to y along with him, it was like fishing benefits from intensified conflicts; now, it seemed Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s eptance was quite high.


    "To alleviate your worries is my honor, I seek no reward; as long as my master is happy, I am happy!"


    Completely conquered, Cai Jing murmured as sheid on Lin Fan¡¯s chest, "Master, there¡¯s one more thing¡ªmy husband will probably be back in a few days."


    "Isn¡¯t it good that he¡¯sing back? I can use you fully before handing you back to him."


    Grabbing Cai Jing¡¯s waist, Lin Fan drove the steadfast train once more toward the abyss, instantly eliciting a cry from Cai Jing.


    "Master can use me anytime... it¡¯s just that he¡¯s quite concerned about Cai Guangwen¡¯s matter and said he must avenge him once he¡¯s back."


    Cai Jing, panting, bit her lip and said.


    "Isn¡¯t your husband surnamed Sun? What does he have to do with Cai Guangwen?"


    Lin Fan looked at Cai Jing puzzled, but she leaned close to his ear and whispered, "I heard from others that actually, my father-inw¡¯s mother was the vige ountant and had unclear rtions with Cai Guangwen, who was the vige head, so my father-inw might actually be his illegitimate son, and they even recognized each other secretly behind the scenes; by that count, my husband is actually Cai Guangwen¡¯s biological grandson!"


    "Damn, then... aren¡¯t you basically in an incestuous marriage?"


    Lin Fan widened his eyes in shock, yet Cai Jing just smirked mysteriously, not saying a word.

 Chapter 358: What Can Dispel the Worries?

    <h4>Chapter 358: Chapter 358: What Can Dispel the Worries?</h4><h4></h4>


    For three straight days, Lin Fan had stayed at home.


    Rarely did he spend such uninterrupted time with his parents, and despite their incessant badgering about marriage, the joy blooming on their faces made Lin Fan feel a sense of aplishment. Every day, Zhu Zhixuan made her way back from town, bustling about with the cooking and acting very much the part of a daughter-inw. While his parents didn¡¯t say much, Lin Fan could see both their happiness and concern in their eyes.


    Thankfully, in their view, after each dinner, Zhu Zhixuan would sit for a while before leaving, which somewhat eased their minds. But they were unaware that once they fell deeply asleep, two figures would quietly enter through the back door and ascend to the second floor to indulge in carnal pleasures.


    However, tonight Lin Fan climbed over the wall and headed towards the Cai Family home. He intended to continue enjoying Cai Xuliang¡¯s wife and sister in Cai Xuliang¡¯s bed. But as he entered the Cai residence, he heard from the main bedroom bursts of passionate moans. This wasn¡¯t Cai Kui and his wife¡¯s room; with him in detention, could it be his wife was seeing someone else? With this thought, Lin Fan, out of curiosity, crept over and peered through the window.


    "Ah... you¡¯ve gone soft again... hurry, do me... yes... hit me... hit me harder..."


    "Ah... that feels good... you¡¯re making me so satisfied... beat me to death... just ravage me..."


    Peering through the crack in the window, he saw Cai Kui¡¯s mother lying on the kang bed, her corpulent body shaking continuously as she pleaded in a voice filled with anxious longing.


    On top of her was a man in his fifties, with a crew cut, relentlessly pounding into her fertile flesh. The dim light masked the man¡¯s face well, and though both the man and woman were no longer young and not particrly attractive, it was indeed Lin Fan¡¯s first time voyeurizing such an intimate moment.


    As he concentrated on identifying the man, a hand silently wrapped around his waist from behind and directly grabbed his crotch.


    Lin Fan quickly turned and saw Cai Jing standing in the moonlight, her white nightgown particrly eye-catching.


    "Your mom seems to be having an affair."


    Lin Fan smiled, pulling her close and pointing inside through the window. She responded with a calm expression, "More urately, it¡¯s my parents reuniting. The man in there is Limp Li, the one I¡¯ve told you about¡ªthe man my mom is seeing."


    "Limp Li!"


    Suddenly, Lin Fan remembered the man who often mended shoes at the vige entrance, Limp Li, who supposedly had an ident when he was younger that left him crippled in one leg¡ªa man now in his fifties and a bachelor, yet audaciously involved with a vige Elder¡¯s wife.


    "Yes, I caught them in the act as a child, and whenever he saw me, he would buy candy for me and my brother. He and my mom are from the same vige and grew up together. But it wasn¡¯t until after she got married, unable to conceive for a long time, and I went for a medical check-up that I discovered my brother¡¯s and my blood type didn¡¯t match either of my parents. Later, I secretlypared my hair and my dad¡¯s with a DNA test, and the results showed no blood rtion between us!"


    Cai Jing¡¯s whispers truly broadened Lin Fan¡¯s horizons.


    No wonder she just smiled mysteriously when he mentioned her marrying a close rtive before; the root of the matter was here.


    "I hadn¡¯t realized the countryside roads could be so slippery!"


    Hearing this, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but smile, thinking that perhaps he could find a way for Cai Xuliang to give up the marriage and set Zhu Zhixuan free.


    "Isn¡¯t it thrilling to watch others in such acts? Why don¡¯t you enjoy a bit more?"


    Cai Jing knelt down with a mischievous smile, reaching through his zipper to y with his manhood with her mouth.


    As Lin Fan watched Cai Jing¡¯s mother¡¯s persistent pleading in the room, he understood that a penchant for masochism might be inherited. But since he had his own ymate, he was in no rush, and as the mother¡¯s moans heightened, Cai Jing grew more excited, servicing Lin Fan while pleasuring herself, appearing so wanton under the moonlight.


    Before long, Limp Li¡¯s moaning echoed from the room, signaling the end of his bout. Lin Fan then patted Cai Jing¡¯s head and they both walked towards another room, since the true feast tonight was yet Zhu Zhixuan.


    Entering the bedroom, they saw Zhu Zhixuan, stripped bare and bound hand and foot on the soft double bed. Her voluptuous breasts and trimmed Garden were exposed towards the door. Without a blindfold, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment when she saw Lin Fan enter.


    "How¡¯s the experience?"


    Lin Fan reached Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s side, fondling her full chest as Cai Jing knelt on the bed to continue teasing the overflowing Garden with her mouth, causing Zhu Zhixuan to breathe even more heavily, unable to escape, twisting her waist.


    "It¡¯s a bit weird... but it feels good..."


    Zhu Zhixuan looked at Lin Fan with a shy expression, feeling a strange thrill.


    Lin Fan bent down to whisper in her ear, "I¡¯ve found a way to free you from your worries."


    But Zhu Zhixuan seemed not to hear at all, shaking her waist and eximing, "Right now... I just want you... quickly... finish me off!"

 Chapter 359 Bai Xue’s Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 359: Chapter 359 Bai Xue¡¯s Trouble</h4><h4></h4>


    The humid air of the morning forest clung to everything.


    Lin Fan yed with Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s soft breast with one hand while steering the wheel with the other, driving towards the town. He had to attend a town leadership team meeting in the morning, which was really just a formality, but in his position, Lin Fan of course had to put in the work.


    "Do you really want to take Cai Jing to meet her brother?"


    Zhu Zhixuan looked at Lin Fan in surprise. Having yed too excitedly the night before, she hadn¡¯t paid attention to what Lin Fan had said. She was just eager for him to call her name, to fill her emptiness.


    "Yeah, doesn¡¯t all his confidence stille from the Cai Family? I¡¯ll shatter all his illusions and show him that he¡¯s the real loser."


    Lin Fan smiled as he pinched Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s plumpness, a truly fantastic feeling.


    "But isn¡¯t this a bit cruel to Cai Jing?"


    Zhu Zhixuan pursed her lips. She had been serving Lin Fan for days, pampered by him in turn, always left feeling exceptionally satisfied. Now, just thinking about her little tongue made her tingle, especially the way she knelt obediently on the floor, calling her ¡¯sister-inw.¡¯ She could imagine how distressing it would be for Cai Jing if she saw Cai Xuliang.


    "Cruel? Have you started to pity her after ying with her for a few days?"


    Lin Fan could see Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s concern and pinched her cheek with a smile: "You have to know, she is in this position because I was ruthless enough to intimidate her. She is sopliant now because she¡¯s under my control. Remember how she treated me when I had no power, and if her seduction had ruined me, would she still act like this? So, those deserving of pity also have despicable aspects. All that befalls her today is retribution."


    "Am I being too soft-hearted?"


    Having seen Lin Fan¡¯s past experiences, Zhu Zhixuan understood his deep-seated hatred all too well.


    "Because you haven¡¯t personally endured what I have. I was actually trampled underfoot by those siblings. Back then, no one advised them to be kind. Now that I have the upper hand, don¡¯t tell me to be kind. I always remember the saying, ¡¯How can one repay kindness if one repays evil with virtue?¡¯"


    Lin Fan lit a cigarette, his gaze burning as he looked ahead.


    He knew that others couldn¡¯t truly empathize with his past suffering: the humiliation of being repeatedly trampled on, the callousness of having a loved one stolen away, and the hatred of his father¡¯s broken legs. Even if they yed him piece by piece, it would never alleviate his anger.


    But Lin Fan¡¯s expression made Zhu Zhixuan too afraid to speak. She could only quietly watch him, knowing well that he was no longer the gentle and refined man he once was, but such a state still made her sigh involuntarily.


    Only when the car stopped at the school gate did Lin Fan turn his face to look at Zhu Zhixuan: "I know you think I¡¯m a bit brutal and cold-blooded, but rest assured, I¡¯ve only cut off my weaknesses. As long as you¡¯re not my enemy, you won¡¯t be affected."


    "I can¡¯t fully understand your thoughts, but... I support all your decisions. No matter what, I just want you to be happy!"


    Zhu Zhixuan pressed her lips actively to Lin Fan, deeply kissing him before finally getting out of the car and walking towards the school. Her reluctant look made Lin Fan¡¯s lips curl into an indulgent smile until she disappeared from view. Then he drove straight to the town government office.


    The leadership team meeting was solemn yet dull. Since they had already discussed privately, Lin Fan knew well that just raising his hand to vote would suffice. The meeting also announced the establishment of the Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation Assistance Group and its member allotment, securing the logistics for the project¡¯s implementation on the ground. The promotion of Zhou Daguai to deputy team leader naturally raised many eyebrows, but as long as it wasn¡¯t brought up openly, no one would speak out.


    As Lin Fan listened to Li Haiping speaking eloquently and Zhou Daguai¡¯s effusive thanks, he preupied himself by fiddling with his mobile phone. The message from Bai Xue made him frown slightly before he put the phone down.


    "Da Gui, being promoted to deputy team leader is a happy asion. You have to treat us to a meal at lunch."


    "That¡¯s right, Mayor¡¯s the team leader, and you¡¯re the deputy team leader. Your future is bright; you have to host a meal."


    As the meeting ended, everyone started to tease, and Zhou Daguai certainly wasn¡¯t stingy. He quickly stood up and patted his chest, saying, "No problem, we¡¯ll have a good meal today, eat and drink well!"


    Life at the town government was leisurely as it was close to the weekend and there wasn¡¯t much to do. Even Mayor Li Haiping joined in to save face, so several people naturally needed to attend. However, Lin Fan patted Zhou Daguai on the shoulder: "I have an urgent matter at lunch and can¡¯t join. We¡¯ll drink together on another day."


    "Alright, alright, no problem! Mayor Lin, pleasee to my house next time!"


    Zhou Daguai nodded again and again, watching Lin Fan drive directly away from the town government before calling everyone to the restaurant across the street. Little did he know, as he was making toasts and celebrating his promotion with everyone, his wife Bai Xue was sitting on Lin Fan¡¯sp, moaning tirelessly. Her passionate cries echoed through the forest.

 Chapter 360: Transfer Order Encounters Obstacles

    <h4>Chapter 360: Chapter 360: Transfer Order Encounters Obstacles</h4><h4></h4>


    In the dense mountain forest, greenery abounded.


    On such a refreshing noon, Lin Fan naturally chose to indulge himself. So, taking Bai Xue with him, he walked into the depths of the dense forest. There, he had her rest her hands against a por tree. Her dress was already pushed down to her hips, allowing her breasts, swaying like pendulums, to oscite unabated with the movement of her body.


    Standing by Bai Xue¡¯s side, Lin Fan lifted her slender, long legs onto his shoulders. In this position, Bai Xue was essentially performing a standing split. Standing on one leg, she aimed her open "garden" directly at Lin Fan¡¯s abdomen. With one hand he pulled her slender waist, and with the other, he grasped her swaying fullness. The "train" thundered on, pounding into the already muddy garden.


    "So deep... it¡¯s going to break... ease up a little..."


    Clinging tightly to the por tree, Bai Xue called out in ecstasy, panting for breath as if she were out of oxygen, causing her voluptuous chest to heave up and down. The longing from the days they hadn¡¯t seen each other nowpletely transformed into love. Plus, such a shy position increased the burning pleasure coursing through her head.


    "Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t break. Let me grind my ¡¯needle¡¯ properly!"


    After setting down Bai Xue¡¯s leg, Lin Fan gripped her waist tightly from behind and drove his "iron pestle" deep into the crevice once again. As her snowy white buttocks became increasingly flushed from the impacts, Bai Xue¡¯s body suddenly tensed up before convulsing repeatedly.


    "You¡¯re still so energetic without eating, skipping Da Gui¡¯s treat just toe wreak havoc on his wife!"


    After the climax, Bai Xue sat on Lin Fan, her face flushed as she bit her lip, took her jade finger to grasp his still firm "iron pestle," and slid it back into the slippery garden. Then she gently swayed her raised hips, twisting her waist. Her smooth abdomen creased deeply with her back-and-forth movements.


    "Can¡¯t help it. His wife isn¡¯t cherished. I just have to take good care of her. And didn¡¯t you say you ran into trouble? Of course, I have to rush over and solve the problem. Tell me, who¡¯s bold enough to mess with my woman."


    Watching Bai Xue¡¯s ck hair fly about with her movements and kneading her tender "Jade Rabbit," Lin Fan watched her beautiful face with a mischievous grin.


    Because of the frequent indulgencetely, her face always held a hint of pink, and her skin became even more radiant. It has to be said that a man is truly a woman¡¯s best nourishment.


    "I wasn¡¯t exactly troubled. It¡¯s just bad timing. When the County Art Troupe approached me before, I rejected them. Then I reached out to them again and mentioned this to the director who has always appreciated me. I thought that after performing well during these recent secondments, it would be a natural progression. But in the end, the troupe leader did not agree."


    While Bai Xue supported herself on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, her hands didn¡¯t forget to keep flexing her waist, causing the "iron pestle" to continuously rub inside the slick tunnel.


    "The leader of the County Art Troupe, huh? Leave it to me to deal with this matter."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Fan rubbed his nose. Unfamiliar with the county¡¯s situation, he immediately thought of someone from the City Art Troupe, Yao Wan Jiao, who was like a pir to the troupe. He believed he could find out what the problem was from her.


    "Actually, it¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t get into the art troupe. I don¡¯t want to be a teacher anymore. Maybe I¡¯ll just go to the county town and set up a stall, sell some roast sausages or something. That should be nice, right? And I¡¯d have even more time to spend with you."


    Bai Xue pursed her lips. As long as she could be with Lin Fan, what job she had wasn¡¯t a problem.


    "I know you really love the stage, and I look forward to your outstanding performances there. So, we must make it into the art troupe!"


    As he caressed Bai Xue¡¯s graceful body, Lin Fan could tell that deep down, she truly loved dancing. Plus, with her sensational figure, she was incredibly eye-catching on stage.


    "Don¡¯t trouble yourself too much. Compared to the stage, I prefer being with you. As long as you¡¯re there, that¡¯s my stage."


    Resting her head against Lin Fan¡¯s chest, Bai Xue spoke tender words while Lin Fan, sping her ample behind, took hold of her earlobe with his mouth.


    "Then you¡¯d better dance well on that stage. I¡¯m really looking forward to your performance!"


    A surge of tingling left Bai Xue¡¯s body involuntarily quivering. Blushing, she finally sat up. As their fingers interlocked, she began to ride once again. The gallop, like one on horseback, made even Lin Fan emit a moan. Indeed, women who¡¯ve practiced their waist and abdomen muscles were unsurpassed as riders.


    Eventually, a warm current flowed into Bai Xue¡¯s body, and the twoy there powerless, still not freed from the lingering warmth, panting heavily. Bai Xue suddenly sat up, her bright eyes fixed on Lin Fan, "When you leave... are you going to take Mr. Zhu along?"


    "Do you mind?"


    Lin Fan smiled at Bai Xue, who knew about him and Zhu Zhixuan even before they became a couple.


    "Of course not... After all, you two are childhood sweethearts. I just wondered... does Zhixuan know about me?"


    Bai Xue quickly shook her head. Seeing her adorable expression, Lin Fan pinched her tender nose with a mysterious smile, "She will find out!"

 Chapter 361: The Busy Mother and Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 361: Chapter 361: The Busy Mother and Daughter</h4><h4></h4>


    Sunset painted the sky, but the city was alive with brilliant lights.


    Lin Fan¡¯s car slowly entered a residential area and found a secluded spot to park.


    Soon after, the passenger-side door opened and Qu Liping, a woman in her forties wearing a ckce dress, climbed aboard with a joyful expression, having applied makeup for the day.


    "Are you really prepared to do this?"


    Lin Fan studied the mature woman. His gaze was prating.


    "Of course. And I think this is the best decision. In the past few days, Xie Qian haspletely changed. She¡¯s not only attending school diligently but has also caught up with her coursework and has be much more polite in her conduct. There¡¯s not a hint of rebellion. That¡¯s why I say she just needed a guiding light, and you, Master, are undoubtedly the guide for her life."


    Qu Liping couldn¡¯t wait to slide over to the driver¡¯s side. After unfastening Lin Fan¡¯s belt, she bent down eagerly and licked the erect Sky Pir with the desperation of someone parched from days without water finding a clear spring.


    "But... handling a young girl this way... and moreover, your own daughter. I suppose you¡¯re the only one who could have thought of it."


    Grasping Qu Liping¡¯s head and having lost interest in her before, Lin Fan now sported a yful smile. After all, who would refuse a ve offering their own daughter?


    And indeed, these past days, Xie Qian had kept her end of the deal, fulfilling the demands set for her. Each day, she photographed her dense notes and sent them to Lin Fan, looking every bit the model student.


    "Some people just need a little direction to progress... If I had only known how things would turn out, I would have given her to you sooner, and she might have even gotten into a better university."


    As Qu Liping spoke, her hands didn¡¯t stop. Her greed was palpable, like someone starving.


    "Well then, if it¡¯s for her benefit, I¡¯ll help you out. I¡¯ve got something I need to ask you anyway."


    Recalling Xie Qian¡¯s face brimming with cogen, undeniably charmingbined with her ripe age of eighteen, he thought it would be a thrilling experience to help her. Lin Fan had more pressing matters that had brought him back to the city to find her in the first ce.


    "In the list you gave me before, there¡¯s someone named Ren Tian¡¯ai from the Red g County Art Troupe. I¡¯ve got some business with her, but she seems a bit out of reach. Got any ideas?"


    "That slut Ren Tian¡¯ai wouldn¡¯t dare disrespect Master. I¡¯ll handle this."


    Upon hearing this, Qu Liping perked up, "Previously, Hou Changyao had some fun making videos and pictures of these ves, and I¡¯ve kept backups of them all. I¡¯ll send you the photos right away. With this leverage in hand, they¡¯ll certainly obey you."


    "Indeed, not capturing photos in bed is to be civilized."


    Lin Fan pondered with a yful rub of his chin, now having a clearer picture of the situation.


    The thumb drive Chen Jiayi held was Hou Changyao¡¯s own safeguard. All the information inside pertained to some important officials. As for Qu Liping, she was considered the chief among his ves, so her videos were under Hou Changyao¡¯s personal control, while the rest of the female ves were managed by her.


    "Master, with this data, you could almost take over half of Hou Changyao¡¯s women. And just one of these videos would be enough to ruin their lives."


    Qu Liping looked at Lin Fan tteringly, but he shook his head, "I¡¯m not that perverted; it¡¯s just for emergency use. I absolutely won¡¯t use it unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary."


    "Okay then... I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll go home first to get the stuff for you, shall I call my daughter over?"


    Before leaving, Qu Liping didn¡¯t forget to take a few intense sucks, reluctantly leaving the car and disappearing into the night. After Lin Fan sent a message and waited a little longer, Xie Qian in her ck dress bounced over.


    She swung open the door of the driver¡¯s seat and climbed into Lin Fan¡¯s arms, clutching his neck and offering her lips without a word. It had to be said, the needs of this mother and daughter were indeed great.


    "Have youpleted everything I asked?"


    Holding the soft and tender Xie Qian, he caressed her plump breasts. Despite her young age, they were surprisingly splendid. Surely, of her weight of around 110 pounds, a fifth of it was on her chest.


    "I¡¯ve done everything on time... Please check!"


    With blushed cheeks, Xie Qian hurriedly handed over this week¡¯s study n to Lin Fan. Seeing the A+¡¯s on it, Lin Fan nodded in satisfaction.


    "Not bad, this is the intelligence I need in a woman. Not just breasts; one must have brains too. So as previously agreed, you can enjoy twenty minutes. And if next week¡¯s tasks arepleted on time as well, there will be a special reward!"


    Lin Fan had never imagined he would one day manipte a person to study. Such conditioning felt absurd, but there was no choice as her mother had begged for this. He¡¯d reluctantly help in conditioning her daughter. It was, after all, a peculiar exchange.

 Chapter 362: Obtaining the Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 362: Chapter 362: Obtaining the Trump Card</h4><h4></h4>


    In the rear seat of the Audi, heavy breaths continuously resounded.


    Xie Qian, sprawled across the backseat, greedily enveloped Lin Fan¡¯s erection with her cherry lips.


    Her inexperienced tongue wasn¡¯t exactlyfortable, but being serviced by such a beauty felt like a blessing.


    "It¡¯s time now!"


    Seeing the rm go off, Lin Fan immediately pulled Xie Qian¡¯s head up.


    "Let me y a bit more... please... I haven¡¯t had enough!"


    Xie Qian instantly grabbed his thick erection, her face pleading as she cooed.


    "Twenty minutes is twenty minutes¡ªthat was the rule. If you want to y, with your looks, any man would beg to y with you. Why stick to me?"


    Lin Fan shook his head, fastening his belt. The first step in his training was mental domination¡ªrepeated suppression and denial were key to breaking her spirit.


    "I don¡¯t want anyone else... I only want you... I won¡¯t be with other men... I swear... I promise!"


    Sure enough, Xie Qian immediately shook her head, her face full of pleas as she looked at Lin Fan.


    "That¡¯s more like it. Since you want to be my woman, you have to follow my rules. As I said, you¡¯re still young; I can give you some time to think it over. Once you fully understand and meet my demands, I will then take you as my woman."


    Lin Fan smiled as he pinched Xie Qian¡¯s cheek. Punishment followed by timely affirmation was a technique Xu Jiaojiao had taught him, which was proving effective on Xie Qian.


    "Mmm... I¡¯ve thought it through clearly now, I will meet all your demands... and be your woman."


    Such warm affirmation truly touched Xie Qian; after all, his reluctance to ept her body was, in her eyes, a considerate gesture.


    "That¡¯s my good girl. I can give you a little reward, but just a little one. Lie back and raise your legs."


    Lin Fan nodded satisfactorily. The third point was to exceed her expectations; just like how after tasting something bitter, sweets seem even sweeter. After suppression, a little surprise makes the other party fall deeper in love with these demands and diligently follow them, while stillmanding tone was essential.


    "Mmm!"


    Even though she didn¡¯t know what Lin Fan was about to do, Xie Qian was ustomed to hismands. She quicklyy down on the back seat, legs raised, which naturally made her skirt fall, revealing her pinkce panties.


    Lin Fan gave a secretive smile, parted her legs, then pushed aside the soaked pinkce to reveal the dense, pink folds. Then he leaned down, engulfed the sweet virgin scent in his mouth, and gently pressed his tongue against the crevice.


    "Ah... sofortable... so good!"


    Such impassioned pleasure instantly made Xie Qian cry out. She never imagined such a shameful area could be manipted this way, especially the sudden breakthrough which made her feel as though her soul had soared, the tingling sensations causing her breathing to hasten.


    Before long, while she was still savoring Lin Fan¡¯s tongue invasion, he had already lifted his head, put her panties back in ce, and patted her round buttocks: "Reward¡¯s over, looking forward to your performance next week. If it¡¯s still outstanding, I can let you experience even greater thrills, okay?"


    "Yes... I definitely will!"


    An emotionally moved Xie Qian nodded repeatedly and gave Lin Fan a big hug. Before leaving, she didn¡¯t forget to share a passionate kiss, then she got off the car and walked towards her home. Unbeknownst to her, soon after she left the car, her mother, who had used taking a walk as an excuse, climbed into the vehicle and handed Lin Fan a USB drive and a phone adapter.


    "Master, here is all the information I have. I¡¯ve made filenames for each person¡¯s name, position, and phone numbers. You may use them as you wish."


    "You really are thoughtful. What reward do you want?"


    Plugging the phone adapter in, Lin could now pull up all the videos on his phone, the long filenames bringing a smile to his face.


    "To assist my master is my fortune; I desire nothing else but your happiness."


    Qu Liping knelt on the seat, her eyes nearly brimming with tears as she stared fixedly at Lin Fan¡¯s unzipped zipper. When her daughter was in the car just moments ago, she was right beside it.


    "Then let¡¯s finish what Xie Qian didn¡¯t."


    Lin Fan smiled as he pinched Qu Liping¡¯s face, sensing her awareness of his indifference, hence not ruling out that training her daughter might just have been an excuse. Ultimately, he wanted to continue leveraging this connection, especially for a woman who dared to dash into a private room and strip for the sake of fame and fortune.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Hearing this, Qu Liping dove forward, taking her daughter¡¯s recent mouthful into her own once more.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan opened Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s folder, looking at the videos and revealing a slight smile.

 Chapter 363: I Set the Rules, and You Play the Rascal?

    <h4>Chapter 363: Chapter 363: I Set the Rules, and You y the Rascal?</h4><h4></h4>


    "Slow down!"


    In the night, outside the high walls of the City Art Troupe, Lin Fan could only carefully guide Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s long legs as she slid down from the big tree. Her legsnded on his shoulders and then she slowly descended into his embrace.


    "Safending!"


    As soon as Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s legs touched the ground, Lin Fan embraced her slender waist and smelled her sweet scent, he pinched her nose, "With a door avable, you insist on climbing walls. Does it amuse you?"


    "Of course, it¡¯s interesting. Don¡¯t the male and female leads in love stories always meet after oveing difficulties? Climbing down from the wall gives me the feeling of a princess running away from her marriage. It¡¯s so romantic."


    Yao Wan Jiao looked at Lin Fan with a yful smile, her tank top and jeans enhancing her youthful and radiant charm.


    "If you identally fell, you¡¯d be a pancake. I should keep adder in the car and save us from this heart-stopping rendezvous every time."


    Lin Fan helplessly pinched Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s slender cheek, "Is the dinner arrangement set?"


    "It¡¯s set, a Western restaurant. But she¡¯s considered my senior, so we can only say we¡¯re ordinary friends. Otherwise, if she tells my master, I¡¯d be in big trouble. You don¡¯t mind, right?"


    Yao Wan Jiao immediately clung to Lin Fan¡¯s arm, coquettishly pleading.


    "Of course I don¡¯t mind, after all, it¡¯s just a favor for a colleague. As long as everyone ys by the rules, it¡¯s fine."


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders, keeping to himself the fact that he was helping Bai Xue with the job transfer. They couldn¡¯t be too honest about these things.


    "Then let¡¯s get going."


    Arm in arm, they sweetly got into the car. After all, he had just "unloaded cargo" with Qu Liping, so being a bit intimate with Yao Wan Jiao didn¡¯t feel too bad.


    Chattering andughing, they soon arrived at the pre-arranged Western restaurant. It was past mealtime, so it wasn¡¯t very crowded. After they sat down at their reserved seats, Lin Fan even ordered a bottle of wine costing over three thousand, as doing a favor for someone meant giving them enough face.


    While they were still chatting andughing, a middle-aged woman wearing ck tight pants and a jacket walked in. Seeing Yao Wan Jiao waving to her, Lin Fan knew that this was Ren Tian¡¯ai, the leader of the County Art Troupe.


    True to her name, at over thirty years old, she still had the figure of a twenty-something-year-old woman, especially her round buttocks that looked more enticing in tight pants, and her tall figure with alluring curves. She had a beautiful face with wless features, although ording to Yao Wan Jiao, she had undergone bone-shaving surgery, spending a significant amount on her face each year.


    "This is my senior, Ren Tian¡¯ai, also known as the Latin Dance Queen, the current leader of the Red g County Art Troupe."


    As the intermediary, Yao Wan Jiao quickly introduced, "This is Deputy Mayor Lin Fan of Lotus Town, a friend of mine."


    "So, it¡¯s Deputy Mayor Lin. Nice to meet you!"


    Upon hearing this introduction, Ren Tian¡¯ai offered a shallow smile and reached out her hand.


    "It¡¯s already famous that the County Art Troupe has a beautiful leader. Seeing you today, you truly have an extraordinary aura."


    When old acquaintances meet, a bit more courtesy talk is necessary. Lin Fan held her delicate hand and praised with a smile.


    "Deputy Mayor Lin, don¡¯t be formal. Please sit down."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai loftily looked Lin Fan over then nced at Yao Wan Jiao, "Little junior sister, what¡¯s this about? Our master has rules that you shouldn¡¯t date until you¡¯re thirty, you¡¯re making it hard for me."


    "Senior sister, don¡¯t spout nonsense! Lin Fan and I are just ordinary friends. Today he¡¯s hoping I could build a bridge to ask for a favor."


    Yao Wan Jiao hastily denied it while seeking help from Lin Fan, afraid she might slip up.


    "Asking me for a favor?"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai frowned slightly at Lin Fan, who smiled in response, "Yes, I asked Yao Wan Jiao to build a bridge. Firstly, to meet the beautiful leader, and secondly, a colleague¡¯s wife wants to join our County Art Troupe. So I wanted to understand the situation, hence I took the liberty of inviting you for dinner to discuss this matter."


    "Who is trying to transfer to the County Art Troupe?"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s brows furrowed even more upon hearing this.


    "It¡¯s Bai Xue, the music teacher from Lotus Town Primary School. Since her husband is my colleague, they asked me to inquire. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t expect you to help for nothing. Please ept this small token."


    Lin Fan pushed a red envelope towards Ren Tian¡¯ai, containing a golden bracelet worth twenty thousand, which he had just purchased, with the receipt inside, "If the matter can be handled sessfully, I¡¯ll definitely show my gratitude."


    "Oh, so it¡¯s Bai Xue from Lotus Town!"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai opened the box, saw the golden bracelet and a greedy smile shed across her face. She took the gift box right away and put it next to her, "Her desire to transfer is not an easy one to fulfill. After all, she¡¯s just a dance student from the academy, not a professional dancer, and doesn¡¯t qualify for our County Art Troupe. So, I can¡¯t help with this. But I¡¯ll keep her good intentions in mind. Tell her the dinner in the middle of the night will be herpensation."


    With such a response, Lin Fan was taken aback. This woman was ying dirty with him.

 Chapter 364: You Forced Me to Play the Rogue

    <h4>Chapter 364: Chapter 364: You Forced Me to y the Rogue</h4><h4></h4>


    Three steaks were served, but the atmosphere at that moment was entirely off.


    Even the innocent Yao Wan Jiao felt that what Ren Tian¡¯ai had done just now was problematic. After all, since ancient times, it¡¯s been customary to carry out tasks in exchange for money, and it was clear that Ren Tian¡¯ai had epted gifts yet failed to deliver, which was somewhat unreasonable.


    "Senior sister, I do recall that Bai Xue, even though she¡¯s not a professional Dancer, her fundamentals are quite solid. She performs the less difficult moves quite standardly, and her musicality is pretty decent too. She should be able to hold her own in the County Art Troupe, right?"


    As the proud student of Peacock Dance King and a national first-ss dance performer,paring Bai Xue to Yao Wan Jiao was naturally out of the question. But ifparing her to the County Art Troupe, it would be a piece of cake.


    "Junior sister, you¡¯re top-notch at dancing, but you should steer clear of meddling in worldly affairs. Many things aren¡¯t as simple as they appear. As it stands, the troupe isn¡¯t short of people, so let¡¯s talk about thister."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai waved her hand and directly changed the subject, "I¡¯ve heard that our master¡¯s stage y is nearing its end, and this time he intends to promote you to y the third female lead. It seems you won¡¯t be long from bing a master-ss Dancer, which is truly enviable. You must dance well and not disappoint our master. Unlike me, having danced for over twenty years and still leading such a thankless life, especially remember not to fall in love. Our master abhors it the most. Many sisters have stumbled over this, so you must be extra cautious."


    "Senior sister, I understand!"


    Yao Wan Jiao, with a guilty conscience, immediately lowered her head and fell silent. A little terrified, she feared Ren Tian¡¯ai would discover something. Beside her, Lin Fan scrutinized Ren Tian¡¯ai with puzzlement; her thuggish behavior was indeed strange.


    Typically, people would dy or shirk their responsibilities after epting money, but he had never seen anyone who outright rejected to carry out the task after being paid. It was a particrly vile way to behave.


    After a moment of consideration and increasingly puzzled, Lin Fan thought for a bit and then took out a document envelope from behind him, smiling as he handed it to Ren Tian¡¯ai, "Mr. Ren, Bai Xue¡¯s matter isn¡¯t a big deal after all. Besides, the County Art Troupe isn¡¯t exactly a government position, and one more person wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference. Please kindly ept this small gesture."


    "Is this your idea or her husband¡¯s?"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai put down her knife and fork, took the envelope, and upon seeing the three bundles of red bills inside, was taken aback for a moment before looking at Lin Fan with a smile. Thirty thousand in cash plus a gold bracelet worth twenty thousand was quite a generous offer, especially considering, as Lin Fan said, the County Art Troupe she yearned for paid very low sries¡ªa mere contract worker simr to a state-owned enterprise employee. The fifty thousand yuan would take her at least a year and a half to earn.


    "Of course, it¡¯s her husband¡¯s idea. Bai Xue has always longed to dance, so he asked me to ensure I seek your help."


    Lin Fan smiled at Ren Tian¡¯ai, and after she put the bills on her side, she spoke with a smile, "I am actually helping him out now. Tell him that I ept the gesture of thanks, but he should personally visit the County Art Troupe for the job transfer. It¡¯s better if I have a face-to-face talk with him."


    "Is there something you can¡¯t tell me directly?"


    Lin Fan looked at Ren Tian¡¯ai with confusion. It was his first time encountering someone who took the money but refused to act.


    "No, but tell him this money was well spent."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai stood up with a smile, turned to the two of them, and said, "I¡¯m going to touch up my makeup!"


    With that, she walked toward the restroom in the far corner, clicking her high heels and swaying her perky behind. Watching her graceful figure, Lin Fan also got up and said to Yao Wan Jiao, "I¡¯ll have a talk with her alone; maybe there¡¯s something that isn¡¯t convenient for you to know."


    "Mhm!"


    Yao Wan Jiao nodded without thinking too much about it, while Lin Fan quickly followed after Ren Tian¡¯ai. He saw her enter the restroom and was about to turn to close the door when Lin Fan put his hand out, stopping the door from shutting.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai was startled by this sudden action. Knowing that the restrooms were individual stalls, she wondered what he was up to.


    "ying the thug!"


    He pushed the door open, stepped inside, and then promptly locked it from the inside. Suddenly, the two of them were alone in the isted restroom.


    "You... don¡¯t mess around... I¡¯m going to scream for help!"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai, who was just now the picture of dignity, suddenly felt a chill up her spine, but before she could finish speaking, Lin Fan grabbed her throat and pinned her against the wall.


    "I originally wanted to have a decent talk with you; they say harmony brings wealth, but you insisted on ying the thug with me, so let¡¯s see who is more thuggish!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s gaze turned fierce, and as they locked eyes, Ren Tian¡¯ai felt like prey being watched by a wild beast, especially as his other hand reached up her t stomach and grabbed the ample fullness of her chest.

 Chapter 365: The One Helping You Could Be a Villain

    <h4>Chapter 365: Chapter 365: The One Helping You Could Be a Viin</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mayor Lin...please don¡¯t be rash...you¡¯remitting a crime!"


    Her hands clutching Lin Fan¡¯s arms tightly, Ren Tian¡¯ai felt her breathing be difficult. She struggled to twist her waist, trying to escape Lin Fan¡¯s demonic grasp with wide-open eyes.


    "What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you like this feeling?"


    Lin Fan moved a step closer, pinning her against the corner of the wall, and his hand on her neck did not loosen¡ªinstead, he squeezed even tighter.


    "I can give you the money and gifts back...please don¡¯t treat me like this..."


    The suffocation made Ren Tian¡¯ai roll her eyes uncontrobly, her body awkwardly trembling, which provoked a yful smile on Lin Fan¡¯s face as his hand on her ample chest pressed harder.


    "Ren Shuishui, do you like this feeling?"


    When Lin Fan called out this name, Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s body shook, her eyes filled with surprise. It had been a long time since anyone called her by that nickname, and in shock, she couldn¡¯t utter a single word.


    "Don¡¯t be so nervous, how about we watch a video?"


    Lin Fan took out his phone with a smile and yed a video stored on it. In the video, a naked Ren Tian¡¯ai knelt there, holding her ID card in both hands, reading a pledge of allegiance word for word, with bells clinging to her voluptuous body. A toy perpetually struck her dense forest below, causing her body to convulse with the ringing of the bells, making the scene appear even more depraved.


    "You...how could you have...this video!"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai felt her world spinning, staring at Lin Fan incredulously. She never imagined that the other party would hold such a fatal piece of her past, the very pledge she had given to Hou Changyao.


    "Because from now on, I am your new master. Do you have any objections?"


    Releasing Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s neck, Lin Fan looked at her with a smirking smile. Qu Liping had taught him this line, which he hadn¡¯t wanted to use initially, but Ren Tian¡¯ai didn¡¯t know better.


    "No...none!"


    Covering her neck, Ren Tian¡¯ai lost all her previous pride and hung her head low. She knew if the video got out, her life would be over.


    "Then shouldn¡¯t you hurry up and do what you¡¯re supposed to do?"


    Lin Fan pinched her cheek and upon hearing this, Ren Tian¡¯ai ultimately knelt down. As a trained ve, she naturally knew what to do. She obediently unbuckled his belt, and when his erection appeared, she gasped but eventually grasped it with her small hand and obediently took it into her mouth.


    "Being trained really makes a difference!"


    Feeling the wetness of Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s mouth, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Hou Changyao sure knew what he was doing, with a tongue as dexterous as Qu Liping¡¯s, and her appearance was even better, making the enjoyment all the morefortable.


    "Master...who are you, exactly?"


    After a session of licking, Ren Tian¡¯ai timidly looked up. She still didn¡¯t understand how her pledging video fell into his hands, but ording to the rules of the training circle, once the video was transferred, he was the new master.


    "Didn¡¯t I introduce myself just earlier? I am Lin Fan, Deputy Mayor of Lotus Town, but from now on, you can only call me Master."


    Lin Fan patted Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s cheek, "Remember, if you take money, you need to get the job done. Not everyone will let you walk all over them."


    "I...I wasn¡¯t bullying Bai Xue...it was...it was to save her!"


    Unexpectedly, Ren Tian¡¯ai suddenly shed tears, but her hands didn¡¯t stop their task.


    "Save her?"


    Seeing Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s pitiful expression, Lin Fan was also startled.


    "Yes...actually, Director Xue is not a good person...he wanted to trick Bai Xue into joining the County Art Troupe...Bai Xue didn¡¯t agree...but who would have known thatter on, she would willingly jump into the fire!"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai bit her lower lip with a look of injustice, her story perplexing Lin Fan even more: "Tell me exactly what happened?"


    "Actually, it¡¯s Zhao Xiaozhuang, the head of the urban management brigade...he took a fancy to Bai Xue...so he had hisckey, Director Xue, trick her into the Cultural Troupe. That way, being isted from her hometown, he¡¯d have a chance to pursue her...I saw that Bai Xue was quite naive and feared she would suffer...so I didn¡¯t want her toe here and dirty herself in this mire...I epted the money so I could have the opportunity to speak with her or her husband alone...that way, I could make it clear to them to avoid the Art Troupe if possible. After all...no one whoes here...escapes Zhao Xiaozhuang¡¯s clutches!"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s confession stunned Lin Fan, and reflecting on what Bai Xue had told him earlier, he realized the person trying to draw her away from Lotus Town was the real viin.


    "Zhao Xiaozhuang...is he from the Zhao family?"


    Rubbing his chin, Lin Fan frowned upon hearing the surname.


    "Yes...he¡¯s the nephew of Deputy County Chief Zhao...known as the yboy lord...many women have fallen to him...so what I did was also to help Bai Xue!"


    Having heard the whole story, Lin Fan took a sharp breath, realizing he had misunderstood Ren Tian¡¯ai.

 Chapter 366: In this world, where are the good people?

    <h4>Chapter 366: Chapter 366: In this world, where are the good people?</h4><h4></h4>


    "I got you wrong!"


    After listening to Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s story, Lin Fan suddenly felt a pang of guilt. After all, in today¡¯s society, it¡¯s rare for someone to help out this way, so Lin Fan reached out and pulled her up.


    "There¡¯s no helping it, good deeds are hard toe by these days."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai pursed her lips and sighed helplessly. But the next second, Lin Fan lifted her chin, "But I refuse to believe there¡¯s such a selfless person in this world. Bai Xue is a stranger to you. Are you truly defying a trusted associate of the Zhao family just because she¡¯s innocent? Come on, tell me, is there anything else you¡¯re hiding?"


    "I...I..."


    Under Lin Fan¡¯s piercing gaze, Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s heart began to flutter, and her expression once again confirmed Lin Fan¡¯s suspicions.


    "I knew it, there¡¯s no such thing as a good person in this world. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must have a connection with Zhao Xiaozhuang too. That¡¯s why you dared defy his wish and blocked Bai Xue from joining the Cultural Troupe. There can only be one answer: jealousy. You¡¯re quite the yer!"


    Sure enough, Ren Tian¡¯ai hung her head, not expecting him to see through her facade so quickly.


    "It¡¯s not really about jealousy. Since you¡¯ve got my ¡¯ownership¡¯ video, you should know my former master was Hou Changyao. I initially wanted to ride on his coattails to transfer back from the County Art Troupe to the City Art Troupe. But he was jailed shortly after, and I feared my transfer was in jeopardy. To continue staying in the County Art Troupe, I needed a backer, so I thought of getting close to Zhao Xiaozhuang to see if there was any chance of leaving that cursed county..."


    In the end, Ren Tian¡¯ai admitted it. Down on her knees again, she looked up helplessly and said, "I haven¡¯t had a substantial rtionship with Zhao Xiaozhuang. We¡¯re just flirting. Indeed, I didn¡¯t want a younger Bai Xue to appear at this time, but deep down, I do admire her purity. If she were sullied by that disgusting Zhao Xiaozhuang, it¡¯d be such a waste... after all, she¡¯s not like me; she hasn¡¯t seen much of the world. Staying in town all her life isn¡¯t necessarily bad."


    "I knew it wasn¡¯t that simple."


    Lin Fan smiled at Ren Tian¡¯ai, who was addressing him as her Iron Pestle, "Since you¡¯ve epted the gift, just follow through with my demands. You should have guessed by now that Bai Xue is my woman, and no one can take her from my hands."


    "Is my junior sister... also your woman then?"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai was not stupid. If Lin Fan would go to the extent of using his own video for Bai Xue, their rtionship was undoubtedly special. Moreover, the naive and romantic Yao Wan Jiao having personally intervened meant their rtionship must beplex too.


    "Suppose she is; what of it? You want to tattle to your teacher?"


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t need to deny it as they were now being honest with each other. With the video in hand, she wouldn¡¯t dare mess around.


    "I certainly won¡¯t... it¡¯s just... I want to ask for something from you... Yao Wan Jiao is truly a once-in-a-century Peacock Dance prodigy... The master cares greatly for her, but dating is my teacher¡¯s taboo. I plead with you... please don¡¯t touch her body. Otherwise, teacher will surely find out."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai, kneeling on the ground, gazed at Lin Fan with genuine sincerity, her plea causing him to frown, "Since when did dancing require one to remain intact?"


    "Other dances might not be affected, but Peacock Dance is extraordinary. Once virginity is lost, the body morphs due to the yin and yang interaction and will not escape the teacher¡¯s eye. Yao Wan Jiao is now the third lead female; with a little more effort, she will definitely be a star of tomorrow... so I beseech you... give her a chance... I¡¯ll take her responsibilities... I¡¯m ready to satisfy your every desire, anytime, anywhere!"


    There was a fervor in Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s eyes; clearly, she had at heart a pursuit of her art.


    "So that¡¯s how it is. I got it; don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ruin her. Moreover, if you perform well this time, I can set you free as a reward. You can get up now."


    Lin Fan nodded, admitting that, although Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s moral character might not be as pure as she imed, she still had a heart that pursued art at her core. For this reason, he was willing to give her her freedom.


    "I won¡¯t get up!"


    Unexpectedly, Ren Tian¡¯ai refused the offer and pulled her off-shoulder t-shirt down to her waist. Removing her pasties, she exposed her voluptuous, wless whiteness to Lin Fan: "Since you have my ¡¯ownership¡¯ video, then you are my master for life. My body and soul belong to you... I beg you to grant me pleasure!"


    As she spoke, Ren Tian¡¯ai used her fiery boldness to envelop the Iron Pestle, moving up and down in a stroking motion while extending her tongue to tease the weapon that had grown hot.


    "You, wanting to pull me in as your backer?"


    Lin Fan could see through Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s intentions, and she did not deny it. Giving him a seductive look, she licked Lin Fan¡¯s fingertips, "Since you are confident in protecting Bai Xue, surely you can protect me too... I am willing to bear everything for my junior sister!"

 Chapter 367: Senior Sister’s Plea

    <h4>Chapter 367: Chapter 367: Senior Sister¡¯s Plea</h4><h4></h4>


    In the cramped bathroom, Ren Tian¡¯ai, kneeling on the ground, patiently served Lin Fan with her ample breasts. The tight squeezing and intermittent licking indeed made Lin Fan¡¯s heart itch, especially since the sight of her tight pants entuating her round buttocks had been irresistible since he entered the room. Not taking advantage of such a figure would truly be a waste.


    Additionally, since Ren Tian¡¯ai had been around Red g County for quite some time, Lin Fan might be able to get more clues about the struggles from her. Lin Fan, with a smile, lifted her chin and looked at her surgically enhanced face, which was rather pleasing.


    "Since you wish to endure your junior sister¡¯s pain, let¡¯s proceed."


    "Thank you, Master..."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai immediately stood up, obediently slid her tight pants down to her knees, supported herself on the flush tank, and presented her rounded buttocks to Lin Fan. Her enchanting posture and slim waist were undoubtedly a prime setup, especially now that she was aroused, her garden was already a muddy mess.


    "You seem quite eager."


    Lin Fan smiled and extended his finger, gently squeezing the wet folds. With the stirring of two fingers, Ren Tian¡¯ai couldn¡¯t help but moan, "Master... so magnificent... how could I not love it... men love beautiful women... and here I am loving the Master¡¯s beauty... please have mercy on me... I¡¯ve never experienced... something so big..."


    Her cheeks flushed with pleading, her voice continuously echoed by his ear, and the stiffness already provoked by her seduction slowly entered into the abyss.


    Breathing deeply, Ren Tian¡¯ai tried her best to lift her lush buttocks to alleviate the overwhelming fullness nearly suffocating her.


    "How does itpare to your previous master?"


    Lin Fan tightly pressed against her rounded buttocks. The firmness developed from dancing salsa added to his enjoyment.


    "Not just my previous master... In my life... never have I tried... something so powerful... I feel like I¡¯m about to suffocate..."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai, trembling all over, tightly grasped Lin Fan¡¯s waist, keeping pace with his thrusts in and out, her breathing increasingly rapid. The unprecedented satisfaction nearly made her unable to stand.


    "Then tell me about your past, I¡¯d like to hear how you became a ve in Hou Changyao¡¯s hands."


    Holding her arms behind her and pressing her directly against the wall, the resilience of her buttocks,parable to Zhu Dan¡¯s, was indeed intoxicating.


    "I... my talents weren¡¯t enough, so after extensive training, injuries lingered. While recovering, I tasted the forbidden fruit of love... and got deceived... My master found out and expelled me. I thought I couldn¡¯t have both career and love... Wanted to peacefully be a wife and mother... but ended up with a scumbag... so I mingled miserably... It was then I unintentionally met Hou Changyao..."


    Constantly adjusting her breath, Ren Tian¡¯ai worked hard to match the onught from behind, detailing her story: "Then he trained me, settled me in the County Art Troupe as the troupe leader... but before the transfer order came through, he was imprisoned... Now I¡¯m in a dilemma, just hoping... Master... can save me from this plight!"


    "You must know a lot about Red g Town then, everyone says it¡¯s like a dragon pond and tiger cave, and I¡¯m curious to know what¡¯s inside."


    Lin Fan grabbed her slim waist and mmed into her round buttocks again, making Ren Tian¡¯ai continuously roll her eyes, trying to open her mouth wide as if still short of breath.


    "Master... you¡¯re so interested in Red g County... then tonight... you coulde to my house... I can tell you slowly, is that alright... I can also give you an essential oil massage... ensuring you arefortable."


    Being able to mingle at the dining table, Ren Tian¡¯ai was no fool, she vaguely felt there was something afoot.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll try your skills tonight."


    Lin Fan vigorously kneaded her E-cup breasts, his pace quickening at his waist, allowing the pleasure to fill Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s core, with each wave of stimtion greater than thest, making her shudder again.


    "Master... I¡¯m going to die... I¡¯m dying... give it to me... I want to consume... Master¡¯s!"


    Her pleas for pleasure made Lin Fan also feel the rush, pounding her round buttocks fiercely again before pulling her beneath him, stuffing his fiery rage directly into her mouth. As her throat bobbed a few times, she swallowed all of his burning love.


    "Master... you¡¯re incredible, I¡¯ve never felt so excited... If this were given to my junior sister... I think she really would die!"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai, sitting directly on the floor in shock, eyed the still firm iron pestle¡ªsuch a size, hardly bearable for an average woman.


    "One of these days, it will be," he said and tapped Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s head. With her assistance in dressing, they then returned to the dining table, where Yao Wan Jiao sat alone, eyeing her senior sister, who seemed a bit different from before.

 Chapter 368: The Promise I Made to You

    <h4>Chapter 368: Chapter 368: The Promise I Made to You</h4><h4></h4>


    Under the deep silence of the night and below the towering wall, Lin Fan pinned Yao Wan Jiao against the wall, tightly embracing her slender body, and freely kissing her lips that tasted like sweet dew.


    "Senior sister is still in the car... don¡¯t do this!"


    Yao Wan Jiao, passively, tried to move her mouth away, bashfully speaking.


    "It¡¯s okay, she already knows you are my girlfriend and even promised to keep our secret."


    Lin Fanughed as he pressed her body against his chest, his hands, through the trousers, kneaded her perky buttocks: "Just now your senior sister also discussed the situation with me, fearing that the union of yin and yang could change your pelvic bone, affecting your development, rest assured, I will absolutely not ruin you. So, at most, this is just ying with my woman¡¯s perky buttocks; this request isn¡¯t excessive, is it?"


    "I¡¯m sorry... I can¡¯t do what a girlfriend should do."


    Holding Lin Fan¡¯s neck, Yao Wan Jiao whispered.


    "Who says a girlfriend must do that sort of thing? Eating meals and watching movies are also good. I will handle my own matters, and you are the star of tomorrow. I look forward even more to the day you achieve your dreams."


    Lin Fan inhaled deeply, taking in the air filled with Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s fragrance, then crouched down, letting her climb onto the high wall using his shoulders. But Yao Wan Jiao, sitting atop the wall, did not leave immediately. Instead, she looked at Lin Fan unwillingly and said, "Then you also take care of your health, don¡¯t overwork yourself. When you have free time, let¡¯s go out again."


    "Okay, go back now."


    Watching Yao Wan Jiao disappear over the wall top, Lin Fan, still smiling, walked back to the car. At this moment, having moved to the front passenger seat, Ren Tian¡¯ai watched his smile and couldn¡¯t help but say, "It¡¯s clear that Master really likes my junior sister."


    "Being with her calms my heart. There¡¯s not so much strife within."


    Lin Fan certainly didn¡¯t deny his liking for this innocent girl.


    "Master is really blessed to have won the affection of the junior sister. I believe your future will certainly be bright."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s words sparked Lin Fan¡¯s curiosity: "You seem to imply something more. What do you mean her affection will smooth my path?"


    "Don¡¯t you know that Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s father is a high official?"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai covered her mouth, making Lin Fan even more perplexed: "Which high official would let his daughter have such a miserable job? She can¡¯t eat or love freely; how painful."


    "Master, you are wrong. Perhaps in your view, it¡¯s torment, but for Yao Wan Jiao, it¡¯s the ultimate honor. Not everyone craves superficial pleasures, and think about it, if there weren¡¯t a strong background, how could she y the third female lead for the master at such a young age? Even if she was the Peacock King, it couldn¡¯t escape shallowness deep down."


    From Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s words, one could see her resentment toward her master, indicating there was definitely something more going on.


    "So, who exactly is Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s father?"


    At Lin Fan¡¯s question, Ren Tian¡¯ai could only shake her head helplessly: "I don¡¯t know about that. I¡¯ve only seen him from a distance once. He had a secretary by his side and was calm andposed. His eyes seemed to always be smiling yet were enormously deep. Most importantly, when he appeared, my master actually went to receive him personally, which is quite umon since ordinary merchants don¡¯t get such treatment. So I guess he must be a high official, and a very high one!"


    "Alright, low-key enough."


    Lin Fan squinted, with not many but enough clues. After all, when looking at high officials surnamed Yao across the country, there aren¡¯t many. A quick check should yield results: "Where are we going now? Your ce, my ce, or Rujia?"


    "Of course my ce, and no other man has ever been there."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai, flirtatiously embracing Lin Fan¡¯s arm, said, "My ce has excellent essential oils. How about I give you a full-body essential oil massage and take good care of you?"


    "That¡¯s settled then!"


    Lin Fanughed, stepping on the elerator as the car headed toward Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s home. Soon they arrived at an old-fashioned residentialplex, parked the car, and took the elevator to their two-bedroom, one-living room apartment, which was freshly and tastefully decorated. Especially notable were the walls adorned with various dance photos of Ren Tian¡¯ai; it was apparent that she was quite attractive in her youth, although rather inpared to her post-surgery appearance.


    "Master, are you ready?"


    With his clothes removed, Lin Fany on a bed covered with stic, surrounded by an authentic scent of sandalwood. As Ren Tian¡¯ai called out to him, he curiously raised his head_cursorily to see the voluptuous Ren Tian¡¯ai standing there naked, her E-cup breasts and slender waist contrasted strikingly like a beautiful vase.


    At that moment, her ample breasts were coated with glossy essential oil. Kneeling beside Lin Fan with bare feet, Ren Tian¡¯ai was about to massage him with her voluptuousness, what she referred to as the "wave push."


    "This skill, you have a natural advantage."


    Feeling the softness continually roaming across his back, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but exim. Without those explosive Jade Rabbits, such supreme pleasure wouldn¡¯t exist, especially as those ten jade fingers continuously kneaded his skin. At that moment, he truly felt the joy of being celestial.

 Chapter 369: Li Huizhen’s Request!

    <h4>Chapter 369: Chapter 369: Li Huizhen¡¯s Request!</h4><h4></h4>


    "Master, does it feel good?"


    Lin Fany on the bed, face up to the ceiling, savoring the softness as it gradually moved down his chest. Ren Tian¡¯ai, with her hair tied up, looked provocatively at his face with a seductive charm, her small hand incessantly kneading his firm muscles.


    "Quitefortable. If I could have such a massage before sleep, there would be no need for sleep at all."


    Lin Fan smiled and pinched Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s chin. The marvelous sensation was iparable. When he would return to Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi, he decided he must experience the technique of these two women together.


    "Tonight, I really want to feel the full force of the Master¡¯s vigor... Master, do you know why my nickname is Ren Shuishui?"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai slowly knelt between Lin Fan¡¯s legs and bent down to envelop his iron pestle with her voluptuous body, beginning to stroke it again.


    "Could it be because you¡¯re plenty wet?"


    Lin Fan looked curiously at Ren Shuishui, while she confessed in a low voice with a flushed cheek, "It¡¯s because I squirt a lot... In the bathroom, I almost couldn¡¯t hold back... After you left, I was wet for quite a while... Soter on, I wonder, Master, can you let me thoroughly enjoy being Shuishui?"


    "So that¡¯s it. Then you¡¯d better hydrate a bit more, I¡¯m afraid you might run out of waterter!"


    Lin Fan watched Ren Shuishui with amusement. She was already mounted on his legs, her body undting continuously while her hands relentlessly massaged her explosive curves. It was undeniable, this woman¡¯s desires seemed utterly unquenchable.


    "Begging for the Master¡¯s pity!"


    She moved slowly onto Lin Fan, gripping the iron pestle with her small hand and sliding it into her already overflowing garden. That fulfillment of joy made her immediately start moaning wildly; feeling the unobstructed tightness, Lin Fan steadied her waist and watched her surge with pleasure.


    In less than ten minutes, the intense pleasure made her involuntarily arch her back, eyes rolling back as a warm current shot straight to Lin Fan¡¯s lower abdomen. Biting her lip, she struggled to suppress her moans, but the more she resisted, the more unbearable it became. Watching her like this, Lin Fan quickly flipped her beneath him and began to fiercely thrust.


    "Master... you¡¯re making me... feel so good... I feel like an immortal..."


    "I¡¯m about to die... Master¡¯s staff... is amazing... I¡¯ve never felt such joy before..."


    "Master... I can¡¯t take it... I feel like I¡¯m dying..."


    The sounds of ecstasy reverberated within the bedroom. Ren Tian¡¯ai, unable to bear it any longer, screamed wildly; the pleasure overwhelming her body made her oblivious to whether the neighbors could hear. Her forehead bulged with veins, her face contorted with pleasure, and her lush body trembled ceaselessly in passion.


    "Dinglingling..."


    As the two were engaged in their fervent lovemaking, Lin Fan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was Li Huizhen calling, which piqued his curiosity since all the women close to him knew he was always busy and wouldn¡¯t call him unless absolutely necessary.


    So, Lin Fan rolled over andy down, while Ren Tian¡¯ai sensibly climbed up and continued to service his sturdy iron pestle with her mouth. Lin Fan pressed the answer button on the phone.


    "Hello, is it convenient for you to talk?"


    Li Huizhen¡¯s voice came through timidly.


    "Very convenient, what¡¯s up?"


    Lin Fan asked curiously.


    "It¡¯s like this... my aunt and her husband areing to the city tomorrow... My aunt asked if it would be convenient to have dinner with you... So I wanted to ask for your input."


    Li Huizhen asked cautiously.


    "No problem, I¡¯ll book a ce for dinner tomorrow night and send you the details."


    Thinking about the beautiful Xu Jingyi made Lin Fan smile.


    "We¡¯re all family, and I figured it¡¯d be fine to just whip something up at home, no need to dine out, save when we can."


    Li Huizhen quickly objected.


    "That works, too. I haven¡¯t had your cooking in ages. How about this, tomorrow night bring them over to my ce, there¡¯s a ce to stay after dinner. You know the passcode, right? I¡¯ll have groceries delivered, and you can take care of the cooking."


    Lin Fan could detect the intention behind Li Huizhen¡¯s words; she essentially wanted to show her aunt around the house, a five-bedroom duplex that could certainly impress the rtives. It was a subtle form of showing off.


    "Alright, that¡¯s settled then. Tomorrow night, Fangfang and I will wait for you at home."


    Li Huizhen replied happily and then hung up. Meanwhile, Lin Fan wore a mischievous smile. This way, tomorrow night there would be three women he had been intimate with staying at his house; he wondered if there might be an opportunity to have a threesome.


    As he was fantasizing, Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Looking at the caller, her expression changed, and she instinctively turned to Lin Fan, "It¡¯s Zhao Xiaozhuang¡¯s call; it must be about Bai Xue!"


    "Answer it. I want to see what scheme he cane up with."


    Since fate had brought them together, Lin Fan was curious to see what tricks this man who had designs on his woman could pull off.

 Chapter 370: She’s Taken

    <h4>Chapter 370: Chapter 370: She¡¯s Taken</h4><h4></h4>


    Having secured Lin Fan¡¯s consent, Ren Tian¡¯ai then climbed onto him, driving the "Iron Pestle" once again deep into the muddy "Garden". It must be said, she knew exactly what pleased men; answering a phone call in such a moment was undoubtedly the most wickedly amusing thing for a man.


    "Hello!"


    As the "long sword was sheathed", Ren Tian¡¯ai let out a soft moan, then bit her lip and pressed the answer button, turning on the speakerphone so Lin Fan could hear every sound.


    A man¡¯s voice came through the phone immediately, "Mr. Ren, where are you?"


    "Since it¡¯s the weekend, I¡¯m naturally at home. Is there something you need?"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai continued to gently rock her body as she spoke.


    "Send me your location; I¡¯lle to you."


    Themanding tone in Zhao Xiaozhuang¡¯s voice also proved Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s words true; he certainly hadn¡¯t been here before.


    "That won¡¯t be convenient. Whatever it is, let¡¯s talk over the phone."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai, clutching a fist, struggled to keep her moans in check as she replied.


    "Is there ever a time that¡¯s inconvenient for me?"


    Zhao Xiaozhuang hadn¡¯t expected Ren Tian¡¯ai, who¡¯d always been sending him amorous nces, to actually refuse him.


    "Of course there is, Captain Zhao. Whatever you need, just say it quickly; if you don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to hang up."


    At this moment, although Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s voice was chilly, her gaze burned fiercely as she looked at Lin Fan, her expression twisted as she persistently twisted her waist, rubbing against the sensitive "Garden".


    "Ren Tian¡¯ai, why have you suddenly be so cold to me? It¡¯s not because I wanted to transfer Bai Xue to the Cultural Troupe and upset you, is it? I just wanted to try something new; you are my true love. Don¡¯t be mad at me. I just want to apologize to you in person."


    Zhao Xiaozhuang¡¯s voice carried urgency, but Ren Tian¡¯ai simply scoffed, "I¡¯ve already decided to approve Bai Xue¡¯s transfer. I¡¯ll start the process next week. As for you and me, we¡¯re pure and innocent; Captain Zhao, don¡¯t talk nonsense. If others were to hear this, it could ruin my reputation."


    "Ren Tian¡¯ai, no matter how I listen, it sounds like you¡¯re still mad at me. I really was just ying around with her. Don¡¯t treat me like this; it would break my heart. I won¡¯t bother with Bai Xue if it¡¯s not okay with you. Just send me your location now, I¡¯lle over and properly apologize!"


    Zhao Xiaozhuang spoke as if Bai Xue was already his, and it was only then that Lin Fan finally grabbed the phone.


    "Can¡¯t you have a bit of shame? Which of your ears heard that she was angry with you? Can¡¯t you tell that she simply doesn¡¯t want to deal with you?"


    "And who the hell are you?"


    Zhao Xiaozhuang never expected there to be another man with Ren Tian¡¯ai and immediately shouted his query.


    "Do I need to report to you who I am? Don¡¯t be so presumptuous and disturb people¡¯s dates."


    Lin Fan¡¯s disdainful voice infuriated Zhao Xiaozhuang, who shouted back angrily, "Who the fuck are you, daring to date Ren Tian¡¯ai? Do you have any idea who I am?"


    "Who you are is none of my fucking business. What does your concern with who I date have to do with you? I¡¯m not only dating; I¡¯m fucking right now."


    Though he¡¯d never met Zhao Xiaozhuang, Lin Fan could already picture his sleazy appearance just from his voice.


    "If you dare... If you fucking dare touch Ren Tian¡¯ai with a finger, I¡¯ll make sure you regret ever being born!"


    Zhao Xiaozhuang cursed loudly, but the next second, Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s moan suddenly came through the phone.


    Lin Fan thrust powerfully into Ren Tian¡¯ai, grinning wickedly as he watched her flush with embarrassment.


    "What¡¯s that noise... What have you done to Ren Tian¡¯ai? Speak up, dammit..."


    Zhao Xiaozhuang¡¯s angry voice kepting through the phone, but Lin Fan stayed silent with a mischievous grin for a good while before thrusting his hips again and asking Ren Tian¡¯ai, "So you guess, what are we doing?"


    "Ah..."


    Thatfortable moan was proof enough, and Zhao Xiaozhuang could never have imagined that the duck waiting to be plucked had be someone else¡¯s meal, making him feel like he wanted to crawl through the phone.


    "Son of a bitch... You bastard... You dare touch a woman I¡¯ve set my sights on... Tell me where you are... I¡¯m going to fucking kill you..."


    "Speak damn it... Why aren¡¯t you fucking speaking up!"


    While listening to the furious voice on the phone, Lin Fan had already put the phone down, continuing his thrusts, and Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s eyes turned hazy as she moaned louder with each pration, hitting her soul with bliss, her cries growing louder.


    Lin Fan watched the "Jade Rabbits" bounce up and down and Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s face blushing red, he smacked her on the butt, instructing her to kneel on the bed. Then he ced the phone below her face so that her moans would be the first thing Zhao Xiaozhuang would hear.


    "I¡¯ming!"


    Seizing Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s waist, heunched a torrent of rapid attacks against the rounded buttocks, the pattering speed of their flesh-on-flesh pping mingled with Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s cries of pain echoing in the room. Just by the sound, it was obvious how much pleasure Ren Tian¡¯ai was in. Zhao Xiaozhuang on the other end of the phone was likely enraptured by the sound.

 Chapter 371: Pathfinder Stone

    <h4>Chapter 371: Chapter 371: Pathfinder Stone</h4><h4></h4>


    "Do you really want to meet with Zhao Xiaozhuang?"


    Early in the morning, in Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s room, sheid exhausted and drenched in sweat on the bed. Wiping the perspiration from her forehead, she looked at Lin Fan with seductive and affectionate eyes. Her voluptuous, fair breasts were still quivering at his fingertips, and the tumultuous heat from within her muddy garden kept her body twitching uncontrobly.


    "It¡¯s him who wants to see me, so we might as well meet!"


    Resting on top of Ren Tian¡¯ai, Lin Fan caressed her delicate body. To be over thirty and still maintain such a superb figure was certainly rare; Hou Changyao really had an exceptional eye. It made Lin Fan think about checking the USB drive Qu Liping had given him to see if there were other "exquisite items" in it.


    Of course, this was just a passing thought. If it wasn¡¯t necessary, he wouldn¡¯t recklessly use those things¡ªafter all, what he wasn¡¯tcking right now was women. And the path he had carved out for himself was always morefortable than the one traveled by others.


    "But he¡¯s Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s nephew after all. He¡¯s used to being arrogant and overbearing in Red g County. You know, the urban management team is full of hoodlums. Meeting with him will just draw unnecessary trouble."


    Embracing Lin Fan¡¯s neck, Ren Tian¡¯ai couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Fan would want to do this.


    "In Red g County, it might be his turf, but here in the city, he¡¯s nothing."


    Lin Fan smiled and pinched the "strawberries" on Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s plump body. "If I don¡¯t settle the matter with him here, when you go back to the county, do you think he will let you off easily? To me, you should me yourself for ying ambiguous games. Couldn¡¯t you just find someone to marry and live a good life?"


    "I¡¯m afraid I really can¡¯t do that, and I don¡¯t fear your ridicule¡ªI must be what others call a ¡¯gold digger¡¯."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai shook her head helplessly. "I¡¯ve seen too much of the wide world, I know what mour is, how to enjoy luxury goods, and the taste of ten-thousand-yuan wine. After understanding all these, I really can¡¯t bear what¡¯s called a ¡¯mundane life¡¯. But with my looks and my age, I can¡¯t earn enough for that kind of life. I¡¯m resentful in my heart, yet I must settle for ordinariness. To be honest, I despise myself for trading my body for value, yet I cannot defy my inner greed."


    "I¡¯ve never heard anyone analyze their own weaknesses so deeply before."


    Lin Fan looked at Ren Tian¡¯ai with a smile. From the decor of her home, it was obvious¡ªdespite being an old, rundown apartment, the interior was decorated in a trendy style. Ignoring the outside, just looking at the inside, one might think they were in a big city.


    "Why live in such hardship by deceiving oneself? It¡¯s a shame, though¡ªknowing all this, what does it change when you can¡¯t kick the bad habits?"


    As an art student, Ren Tian¡¯ai had some bohemian taste, but the smell of money shattered her spirit, forcing her to ept the rules of the game.


    "Maybe resigning oneself isn¡¯t such a bad excuse¡ªit makes things easier for me too."


    Lin Fan pulled out from her body, grabbed his wallet, and ced ten thousand yuan on the pillow. Clearing up the situation with a chat wasn¡¯t bad; at least a trade devoid of emotional entanglement felt more rxed.


    "From now on, I¡¯ll follow your lead, master."


    Taking the money, Ren Tian¡¯ai gracefully kissed Lin Fan on the cheek and surprisingly pulled out ten notes, leaving the remainder on Lin Fan¡¯s chest.


    "Are you giving me a discount?"


    Lin Fan, curious, looked at the returned nine thousand yuan.


    "To tell you the truth, I¡¯m already happy enough that you don¡¯t ask me for money. But if I don¡¯t take the money, I can¡¯t get by. I admit I¡¯m greedy for money, but for others who want my body, it might cost a lot. But for you, master, as long as it¡¯s enough to live on, that¡¯s fine. And what you¡¯ve given today is already a lot."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai got out of bed with a yful face, covered her garden, and quickly ran out. Lin Fan squinted his eyes as he looked at the remaining money. "These days, everyone¡¯s a strategist, knowing how to y the long game. They im they want money but won¡¯t take too much¡ªindeed, there aren¡¯t that many foolish women in the world, mostly just honey traps."


    Getting up to wash up, the toothbrush with toothpaste already on it wasid out in the bathroom. Lin Fan had to admit, watching Ren Tian¡¯ai, naked except for an apron, making breakfast, she was more shrewd than he had imagined. But this was a good thing. Last night, he had learned a lot of secrets about Red g County from her, getting a better grasp of what this Dragon Pond and Tiger Cave was like.


    "Ding-a-ling..."


    As he sat at the dining table waiting to eat, the phone¡¯s ring made him startle. He quickly walked into the room with the phone. "Uncle Zhu, do you have something for me?"


    "Zhu Dan is returning tonight, let¡¯s have dinner together. I have something to discuss with you as well."


    Zhu Defu spoke sinctly, but his words brooked no doubt. Even though Lin Fan knew he had promised Li Huizhen, he couldn¡¯t refuse such a dinner invitation, especially thest sentence about having something to discuss, which gave him much to ponder.


    After all, Guo Baoming was aware of his movements with Zhu Defu, including the unclear rtionship with Zhu Dan, so Zhu Defu definitely knew about his meeting with Guo Baoming too. But he never mentioned it before¡ªit seemed he couldn¡¯t hold back this time.

 Chapter 372 Negotiation Skills

    <h4>Chapter 372: Chapter 372 Negotiation Skills</h4><h4></h4>


    On Yanjiang Road, atop a scenic observation deck.


    Lin Fan and Ren Tian¡¯ai were sitting side by side, watching the rolling river before them, intimately nestled close together like a couple.


    Today, Ren Tian¡¯ai was wearing a yellow tank top that outlined her magnificently vast upper body, intoxicatingly captivating, with the perfect spherical shapes squeezed into a profound cleavage, reminiscent of an abyss, which made Lin Fan involuntarily recall the soft wrapping feeling from her breast massage the night before; his wicked hand couldn¡¯t help but reach behind the chair, stroking her lithe waist through the tight yoga pants that wrapped around her curvaceous buttocks.


    Ren Tian¡¯ai sweetly leaned into Lin Fan¡¯s arm, allowing him to roam her body, while the breeze tousled her ck hair; yet even with sunsses on, she remained unmoved, savoring the sweet romance.


    "Squeak!"


    With the sound of brakes, a Mercedes-Benz coupe stopped by the roadside. Zhao Xiaozhuang, who had arrived as agreed, scowled as he looked at the pair enjoying the breeze and couldn¡¯t help feeling a surge of bile rise in anger. So, he strode up to the table and sat opposite Lin Fan, ring angrily at them both, "You¡¯ve got some nerve, kid, snatching my girl and daring to meet me!"


    "Who wanted to meet you? Can¡¯t you see we¡¯re on a date? You insisted oning, crying about it. Did you enjoy listening inst night? Have you finally given up?"


    Lin Fanughed, watching Zhao Xiaozhuang¡¯s forehead veins bulge, oblivious to the fact that he had provoked trouble.


    "She didn¡¯t tell you not to mess with me?"


    Zhao Xiaozhuang squinted his eyes, staring viciously at Lin Fan, "If I were you, I¡¯d get as far away as possible, because when I get angry, the consequences are severe."


    "So, you came all the way from Red g County to the city just to say that?"


    Lin Fan rubbed his nose, "If you¡¯re done, you can leave now, otherwise it¡¯ll be very troublesome!"


    "Trouble is the least of my worries!"


    Zhao Xiaozhuang¡¯s gaze shifted to Ren Tian¡¯ai, who was still nestled in Lin Fan¡¯s arms, "Ren Tian¡¯ai, you were sending me tender looks before, all the guys around me know you had feelings for me, and now you¡¯re cozying up in someone else¡¯s arms, acting all bewitched ¨C you think I don¡¯t exist?"


    "Zhao Xiaozhuang, you¡¯d better straighten your tongue before you talk. What do you mean by ¡¯sending tender looks¡¯? What do you mean ¡¯they know I had feelings for you¡¯? As the person in question, this ispletely news to me."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai took off her sunsses and looked coldly at Zhao Xiaozhuang, whose face bore an expression of betrayal that infuriated him.


    "Alright, alright, Ren Tian¡¯ai, so you¡¯re ying this game with me, huh? Well, you¡¯d better not forget who my uncle is. I¡¯m warning you, you won¡¯t be able to hang around Red g County anymore!"


    Zhao Xiaozhuang mmed the table and pointed at Lin Fan angrily, "And you, kid, anyone who dares to steal my girl won¡¯t end well. You just wait and see."


    "It seems that County City really is County City, spending too long there makes you think you¡¯re everyone¡¯s dad, expecting everyone to indulge you?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s gaze suddenly turned icy as he stared at Zhao Xiaozhuang, "I also heard that you had yourckeys coax Bai Xue to transfer to the County Art Troupe just because you took a fancy to her and wanted to bring her into your fold?"


    "What¡¯s it to you?"


    Zhao Xiaozhuang didn¡¯t expect the conversation to pivot to Bai Xue, but while he was puzzled, Lin Fan straightened up, his cold eyes locking onto Zhao Xiaozhuang¡¯s.


    "Because Bai Xue is also my woman. Now tell me, does that concern me?"


    "Your woman? Who the fuck do you think you are? You think all the women in the world belong to you?"


    Zhao Xiaozhuang red at Lin Fan spitefully, "Let me tell you, any woman I set my sights on can¡¯t escape my grasp, even if she¡¯s your woman. Once she¡¯s in Red g County, she¡¯s mine!"


    "If your uncle had said that, I wouldn¡¯t be able to deny it, considering I¡¯ve heard Zhao Chuanchun is indeed the Emperor of Red g County. But you probably don¡¯t have that authority, do you?"


    Lin Fan snorted coldly, "I heard that you always tell people that since your uncle has a daughter, he treats you like his son, right?"


    "That¡¯s right, and it¡¯s toote to start fearing now!"


    Zhao Xiaozhuang crossed his legs arrogantly, staring down Lin Fan, "I don¡¯t care who you are, crossing me is your doomsday!"


    "No wonder you¡¯re just a captain without a rank; your head really does have a problem."


    Lin Fan stretchedzily, "I have onest question for you, with you being so lecherous, have you ever tried men?"


    "Bullshit, I¡¯m a pure man, I wouldn¡¯t touch that filthy business... Wait, why the hell am I exining this to you? If you have the guts, give me your name, and we¡¯ll see if I don¡¯t end you."


    Zhao Xiaozhuang stood his ground, his face arrogantly ring at Lin Fan, unaware that Lin was revealing a mocking smile.


    "If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s a real pity, and I can only regretfully inform you of something, you are about to experience what ¡¯hell mode¡¯ is like!"


    As Lin Fan dropped his hands, several brawny men with tattooed arms immediately stepped out of a nearby van and charged towards Zhao Xiaozhuang.

 Chapter 373: The Law of the Country is Strict

    <h4>Chapter 373: Chapter 373: The Law of the Country is Strict</h4><h4></h4>


    "What... what are you guys doing!"


    The usually arrogant Zhao Xiaozhuang waspletely caught off guard and was pinned down by several brawny men. Ren Tian¡¯ai was also stunned; she hadn¡¯t expected Lin Fan to pull such a move.


    "Since you¡¯vee all the way from Red g County to the city, how could I not greet you warmly!"


    Lin Fan lit a cigarette, exhaled a puff of smoke, then looked at Zhao Xiaozhuang with a smile, "By the way, you wanted to know who I am, right? Well, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Lin Fan, Deputy Mayor of Lotus Town!"


    "A Deputy Mayor... you dare touch me... do you have a death wish... My uncle is the Deputy County Magistrate... if youy a finger on me... he will never let you off!"


    Unable to move, Zhao Xiaozhuang struggled to raise his head and red at Lin Fan with rage, "Lin, if you have the guts, just kill me... As long as you don¡¯t kill me today... I will make sure to kill you!"


    "I did not see thating, you¡¯re quite the tough guy. Well, I¡¯d like to see just how tough you are!"


    Lin Fan, smiling, turned to the man with a tattooed arm next to him and said, "Dao, I¡¯ll trouble you to please take good care of our brother here. I hope his mouth is as tough as his bones."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Mayor Lin, everything has been arranged ording to your instructions, I guarantee he will have his fill."


    Dao nodded, waved his hand at his men, and they immediately dragged Zhao Xiaozhuang away.


    "Lin... you just wait... as long as I¡¯m still breathing... I will kill you..."


    The skinny Zhao Xiaozhuang couldn¡¯t break free and was hauled into a van. As the vehicle drove away, peace was restored, only leaving Ren Tian¡¯ai to gaze at Lin Fan in horror, "Master... you¡¯re not going to... kill him, are you?"


    "Of course not, thew is strict, and I am aw-abiding good person, how could I do such a thing."


    Lin Fan said with a smile as he pinched Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s cheek, "Oh, I forgot to tell you, I should be promoted to Deputy County Magistrate of Red g County next month. So after you go back, help me gather some more information about the county. I¡¯m very curious to know if anyone in Red g County dares oppose Zhao Chuanchun."


    "You... you¡¯re going to be promoted to Deputy County Magistrate of Red g County... and now you¡¯ve messed with Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s nephew... Oh my... my brain is about to explode..."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai looked perplexed. Normally people would pay their respects upon taking office, but why had Lin Fan chosen to provoke Zhao Chuanchun instead? This was definitely not a good thing.


    "If your brain¡¯s not up to it, that¡¯s fine. Just do what you¡¯re told and don¡¯t ask too many questions. As long as you¡¯re obedient and diligent, I promise you¡¯ll get the life you desire."


    Lin Fan patted her head with a smile. Some things¡ªeven he didn¡¯t understand, let alone her.


    "Master, I will work hard!"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai quickly looked up earnestly at Lin Fan, though she had known him for less than twelve hours, she was very clear that he was no ordinary person¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t have his own video pledging allegiance or dare to confront the local emperor Zhao Chuanchun otherwise. As for who he really was, perhaps only time would tell.


    "You can go now, I have an appointment. Send me a message if you need anything."


    Lin Fan checked the time, which was just right, and then pped Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s round buttocks. Although she was newly under his control and many things were yet to be "unlocked," he was too busy for lingering today.


    "Then Master, I¡¯ll be on my way."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai cupped Lin Fan¡¯s face and kissed him on the lips before standing up and walking off towards the distant river embankment. Her heart was a bit chaotic but also excited, because in him, she seemed to see the shadow of a significant figure.


    As for Lin Fan, he watched Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s enchanting figure, especially her rounded buttocks, and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a yful smile. Indeed, away from Lotus Town, even the women were bing more calcting¡ªit was bing an increasingly interesting world.


    "Congrattions to County Magistrate Lin on your promotion!"


    Soon, a voice came from behind Lin Fan. He turned around with a smile and pulled the graceful figure into his arms.


    "Mr. Zhu, didn¡¯t you tell your family you¡¯d be back this evening? Here you are sneaking back at noon, could it be that you¡¯re missing my body?"


    Holding Zhu Dan¡¯s voluptuous figure, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t resist leaning his head against her firm chest.


    "How can you be so shameless... talking like this in public, it would be so embarrassing if anyone heard."


    Zhu Dan bit her lip, her face blushing, as she nced around apprehensively, afraid their intimate behavior might be spotted by others.


    "Who else is here? Even if there was someone, craving my body isn¡¯t something to be ashamed of. Moreover, you¡¯ve returned early, perhaps not just for cuddles and lifts, huh?"


    Lin Fan stroked Zhu Dan¡¯s back, her ample figure clearly hadrge demands; she was obviously not satisfiedst time and this return was likely in pursuit of another wild encounter.


    "Stop it... I came back because I heard about your promotion and wanted to celebrate with you... you... why would you think of all those messy things."


    Zhu Dan bit her lower lip, still looking shy, but Lin Fan just smiled and lifted his head, "I¡¯m not getting promoted, rather, I am the goat thrown into the tiger¡¯s den by your father."

 Chapter 374: Training Zhu Dan

    <h4>Chapter 374: Chapter 374: Training Zhu Dan</h4><h4></h4>


    The hotel room was a vision of endless spring.


    Zhu Dan, with her impressive figure, nowy on therge bed, with her full and firm Jade Rabbit tightly grasped in Lin Fan¡¯s hands. Her graceful legs rested on his shoulders, entirely at the mercy of the Iron Pestle¡¯s control. Her wheatish, European-styleplexion, now flushed pink with excitement.


    "Don¡¯t... don¡¯t look at me...like that..."


    Feeling the waves of his relentless advance, Zhu Dan shyly turned her head away. Lin Fan was staring intently at her face, and his burning gaze made her, who was usually conservative, too embarrassed and heart-fluttering to meet his eyes. After all, the act of Joy between a man and a woman was indeed somewhat shameful to her, especially under Lin Fan¡¯s scrutiny, which made her unbearably shy.


    "Ms. Dan Dan is so beautiful, how can I not look at you," he said.


    As he collided with her round buttocks, savoring the snug envelopment, although Zhu Dan was no virgin, the natural plumpness of her behind and her toned thighs exerted a truly extraordinary pressure.


    "You... your sweet words... who knows how many... women... you¡¯ve deceived... And now here you are, defiling me... you¡¯re so bad!"


    Zhu Dan took deep breaths, trying to control her moans, but the tingle from the abyss¡¯s depths rendered her unable to keep them at bay. She could only bite her red lips, her hands tightly gripping the bedsheets, shyly relishing the powerful onught of Lin Fan.


    "My sweet-talking is not something everyone knows about, and besides, it seems that a certain someone was the first to enjoy the pleasure on me. Perhaps we should take another trip down Fengtai Vige¡¯s old path, let Ms. Dan Dan reminisce about that tremble," Lin Fan said with a smile.


    Turning Zhu Dan¡¯s face back toward him, he gazed at her embarrassed expression that seemed ready to drip with water, his heart filling with even greater joy.


    "You... you¡¯re awful... It... it was your fault... pushing your leg against me... I... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!"


    As Zhu Dan thought back to that mountain path, she felt even more bashful and clueless about what to do. She never imagined reaching the apex on the leg of someone she barely knew.


    "Actually, I did it on purpose."


    Lin Fan licked his lips, and with that revtion, Zhu Dan turned her head in surprise, "You... you knew already... How could you be so bad!"


    "Ms. Dan Dan, such a beautiful woman, it would be abnormal not to harbor desires about you. Since I had the chance, naturally I wanted to get closer. I just didn¡¯t expect you to be so sensitive. Back then, I thought, when could I have you beneath me to ride wildly; that would be the ultimate beauty. I never imagined that dream coulde true. I feel like I¡¯m still dreaming even now," Lin Fan dered, lying on top of Zhu Dan.


    His firm embrace pressed against her chest, his arms holding Zhu Dan¡¯s already flushed face. He looked at her sensual red lips, all while his waist continued its relentless assault without stopping.


    "You¡¯re... really bad... harboring such intentions so early on... you big hooligan..."


    Zhu Dan, with a dazed look, bit her lips. The waves of pleasure were already causing her breathing to grow more rapid, her arms tightly clutching her legs pressed against her shoulders so that Lin Fan¡¯s exploration could delve deeper.


    "Then I guess I¡¯ll stop being a hooligan," he replied with a naughty grin.


    Lin Fan¡¯s movements at his waist gradually ceased, and as the Iron Pestle slowly withdrew from Zhu Dan¡¯s body, the sudden feeling of emptiness instinctively made her twist her body, trying to retain him. Sadly, the more she tried, the less she was able to hold on.


    "Don¡¯t... stop... don¡¯t do this... to me..."


    Zhu Dan, feeling ants crawling in her heart, couldn¡¯t help but squirm her body. The itchiness desperately needed to be sated, but Lin Fan deliberately rubbed the Iron Pestle around her periphery, refusing to plunge deeper.


    "Ms. Dan Dan, if you want it, you¡¯ll have to beg this hooligan," Lin Fan whispered in her ear, his voice as soft as a feather tickling her ear, igniting the fire within her.


    "Beg... beg you... don¡¯t stop..."


    With desires unmet, Zhu Dan¡¯s heart burned hotter, and with her eyes tightly shut, she trembled slightly as she uttered those words.


    "And who am I? Don¡¯t stop what? If you can¡¯t say it clearly, I won¡¯t move," Lin Fan teased.


    With a smile, Lin Fan stood proudly at the waist, teasing around the Garden with that Iron Pestle, unhurriedly watching Zhu Dan¡¯s face grow redder. To fully conquer a woman, the first step was to bed her, andpelling her to act against her nature was the ultimate challenge.


    "Beg... please... big brother... keep going... don¡¯t stop..."


    Utterly unable to withstand such teasing, Zhu Dan finally shook and spoke those shameful words. Calling him ¡¯big brother¡¯ in such a soft, tingling voice, as he broke through her heart again, she was filled with the joy of being filled and eventually let out an uninhibited moan. Her seductive murmurs contrasted sharply with her usual stern demeanor, but little did she know, her training had only just begun.


    Lin Fan, with his hands on Zhu Dan¡¯s knees, watched with amusement as the phone beside them rang¡ª a new challenge was on its way. He intended to make Zhu Danpletely submit to him, and the unsuspecting Zhu Dan, looking at the iing call, eximed in surprise: "It¡¯s... it¡¯s Ke Yunan¡¯s phone call!"

 Chapter 375: Once in the Officialdom, Emotions Are Hard to Control

    <h4>Chapter 375: Chapter 375: Once in the Officialdom, Emotions Are Hard to Control</h4><h4></h4>


    "You...why did you answer it!"


    Lying down, Zhu Dan looked at Lin Fan in astonishment as he passed her the phone. Originally, she had no intention of answering the call, but to her surprise, upon taking the phone, Lin Fan had pressed the answer button directly.


    "identally touched it!"


    Lin Fan said with a mischievous smile as he brought the phone close to Zhu Dan¡¯s face. Watching her shyly grasp the phone, he gently shifted the ¡¯Iron Pestle¡¯, punctually drawing an instinctive moan from her. She then gave him a pitiful re, but the call was already connected, and Zhu Dan couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only try to mp her legs together tightly in an attempt to stop Lin Fan¡¯s advances.


    "Dan Dan, why aren¡¯t you talking?"


    Ke Yunan¡¯s voice came through the phone, and Zhu Dan had no choice but to reply stiffly, "I...I just got the phone, is there something you need?"


    "Can¡¯t I call if there¡¯s nothing urgent? I¡¯ve got good news for you. I¡¯ll be going to Red g County next week for a tender, weren¡¯t you saying you were heading back too? Want to hang out together?"


    Ke Yunan, having received information from Lin Fan, clearly knew the situation the two were in and deliberately called to intervene.


    "I...I encountered a small issue with a previous project...I need to wrap things up next week...so I can¡¯te back until a weekter...I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to join you...but...I¡¯m not leaving on Monday...I can spend the day with you!"


    Zhu Dan struggled to keep her breathing steady, but Lin Fan wasn¡¯t giving her a chance. Kneeling before her, his hands grasping her knees, he slowly moved the ¡¯Iron Pestle¡¯ in and out of her slippery ¡¯Garden¡¯. The tingling sensations forced her to arch her waist, undting gently in response to Lin Fan¡¯s rhythm.


    "That¡¯s fine, with you there, it¡¯ll be more familiar. Remember to bring your little pup Lin Fan along for some fun," Ke Yunan said teasingly¡ªnot only to Zhu Dan but obviously also for Lin Fan, lying atop her. After all, this ¡¯having fun¡¯ together meant more than just hanging out.


    "He...he¡¯s not...my little pup...I...I¡¯m a married woman...not divorced yet, so you¡¯d better not talk nonsense!"


    Enduring the assault of the ¡¯Iron Pestle¡¯, Zhu Dan looked at Lin Fan resentfully, yet her body instinctively arched, craving the pleasure of being filled once again.


    "What does it matter if you¡¯re not divorced? Look at his perfect body, especially that hound-like waist. Must have good stamina. Since you¡¯re going back, did you make ns to meet up and measure up, to see if he¡¯s a little pup or a little wolf dog?"


    Ke Yunan¡¯s voice was endlessly teasing, Zhu Dan¡¯s cheeks flushing with embarrassment. Coupled with their current intimate actions and the fact that she couldn¡¯t cry out in ecstasy, made Zhu Dan feel even more ufortable.


    "Stop it, don¡¯t be so inappropriate. Let¡¯s not talk about him...How are things with your husband?"


    Zhu Dan quickly changed the subject. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to grab Lin Fan¡¯s hand, cing it on her generous chest. This sneaky act was indeed thrilling, with even the conservative Zhu Dan finding herself bing immersed in it.


    "Don¡¯t even mention him, I just get disgusted thinking about it. But recently, I¡¯ve got myself a little wolf dog of a boyfriend. He really knows how to y,pletely overwhelming me every time."


    Ke Yunan openly admitted, causing Zhu Dan to be taken aback, "You...you haven¡¯t...given yourselfpletely, right?"


    "I¡¯m twenty-eight, why should only others enjoy...That¡¯s why I realized being a woman is quite blissful, especially with a skilled man. Just thinking about him now, I¡¯m craving so badly, wish he was here holding me tight."


    Ke Yunan made thesements for Lin Fan¡¯s ears.


    "How did you be...so lewd!"


    Biting her lip, Zhu Dan took in a deep breath, her eyes hazy as she looked at Lin Fan, who continued to thrust inside her.


    "How can you know joy without experiencing it? It was you who told me before that such acts were meaningless. Who knew that after experiencing it, it¡¯s actually so joyful. You¡¯ve really kept me from so much happiness in life."


    Ke Yunan¡¯sughter made Zhu Dan¡¯s face glow even brighter, "Then I can only say...it was with the wrong person before...which didn¡¯t bring any joy...when the right onees along...the happiness just multiplies."


    "Wow, who would have thought our beautiful Zhu Dan would also have such awareness. So, are you happy now?"


    Ke Yunan¡¯s question made Zhu Dan¡¯s heart race, and after giving Lin Fan a mournful nce, she finally said, "I...won¡¯t tell you...I have other things to attend to...I¡¯m hanging up now!"


    "Isn¡¯t hanging up so abruptly a bit rude?"


    Feeling the ¡¯Garden¡¯ flutter a few times, Lin Fan knew Zhu Dan was approaching her peak again, but he cunningly leaned slightly back, intentionally depriving her of that sensation.


    "I...I don¡¯t want to talk on the phone...I just want...please, big brother...do me hard...I want it so much...please, big brother, give it to me..."


    Fully understanding what Lin Fan wanted, Zhu Dan, who was now truly impassioned, clung to Lin Fan¡¯s arms. Her coarsenguagepletely shattered all pretenses, as at that moment, she only sought the pleasure of the climax.


    "Training sessful!"

 Chapter 376: Hard to Distinguish Between True and False

    <h4>Chapter 376: Chapter 376: Hard to Distinguish Between True and False</h4><h4></h4>


    The fierce battle finally came to aplete end amidst the sounds of gunfire.


    Zhu Dan, whose body still convulsed unconsciously from time to time, clung tightly to Lin Fan¡¯s waist, burying her flushed cheeks in his chest. At this moment, her mind was filled with images of Lin Fan wildly galloping over her, the lingering warmth still pressing tenaciously within the "Garden."


    "Ms. Dan Dan, who would¡¯ve thought you could be so sultry?"


    As he caressed her supple body, Lin Fan whispered with a smile near Zhu Dan¡¯s ear.


    One had to admit, Zhu Dan¡¯s voluptuous body was indeed a rare find in bed, trembling with each impact, yet not with the bbiness of excess fat, but with the firmness trained day after day. That indescribable sensation was nothing short of amazing.


    "It¡¯s only because... you wanted to hear it."


    Not daring to look into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, yet aware of his body still melding into her own, Zhu Dan blushed, but her face bore the smile of happiness.


    "I always thought Ms. Dan Dan was unromantic, but now it seems you just can¡¯t let go of your pride."


    Lin Fan lifted Zhu Dan¡¯s chin and said, "So from now on, can we truly see each other for who we are? I much prefer the seductive Ms. Dan Dan from just now."


    "That side... is only for you to see."


    Zhu Dan shyly looked up, unable to meet the brilliance of Lin Fan¡¯s gaze, which seemed to shine with a thousand watts. But as their lips tangled once again, she greedily extended her tongue, diving into Lin Fan¡¯s mouth until she was nearly exhausted. Only then did she retreat and, after a quiet moment, Zhu Dan spoke again, "You just said... my dad threw you to the wolves... What did you mean by that?"


    "Just a joke, you¡¯ve said before that you wouldn¡¯t get involved in matters between your father and me, right?"


    Lin Fan stroked Zhu Dan¡¯s lush breasts, his lips curling into a wry smile.


    "That was before. but now things are different... If my dad really did that... I would never let it go... But why would he do that? He¡¯s always valued you, hasn¡¯t he? Why would he want to harm you?"


    Zhu Dan looked at Lin Fan with a bewitched gaze. His upancy of her body made it natural for him to upy her heart; how could she remain indifferent at this moment?


    "Who says this is harming me?"


    Lin Fan pinched Zhu Dan¡¯s nose, "Although I don¡¯t quite understand it yet, I believe there will be an answer during dinner tonight."


    "Dinner together?"


    Zhu Dan asked, puzzled, "Tonight my mother and I are going back to my grandmother¡¯s house. Is it that my father has asked to see you alone?"


    "It seems that way now."


    Lin Fan had thought that tonight¡¯s dinner would be a family feast likest time; he hadn¡¯t expected it to be without her.


    "I don¡¯t understand men¡¯s matters, let alone the political world. I don¡¯t know how to help you."


    Resting on Lin Fan¡¯s chest, Zhu Dan murmured, "I once missed my chance in life, misced my trust in a man, in love. Life always has many firsts, but many opportunities, once missed, are gone forever. Yet, I still have one more first to give you."


    "What first?"


    Lin Fan stroked Zhu Dan¡¯s hair, having already been intimate in every other way, he wondered if she was going to, like Xu Jiaojiao, offer yet another "convenience."


    "Being someone¡¯sst man is also a first!"


    Zhu Dan slowly raised her head, their eyes met, and she parted her red lips, "You may not have been my first man, but you will definitely be myst. Without you, I will never love again, so I will always stand by your side."


    "Thank you."


    With a heartfelt confession like that, Lin Fan leaned down and kissed her lips again. At the height of passion, mes of desire ignited in both their hearts, and as they intertwined, they melted in love. Especially when he watched Zhu Dan shyly grasp the "Iron Pestle," tentatively inserting it deep inside the "Garden," Lin Fan¡¯s heart melted too.


    "Big brother... I will give you my body... because I want to make you happy."


    Zhu Dan, with her lips slightly pursed, took the initiative for the first time. Awkwardly moving up and down, she fondled her ample breasts, the tender look in her sincere eyes, and her soft moans enchanted Lin Fan, stirring his desire higher.


    "I want to make you happy, too."


    Tapping her rounded backside, Lin Fan prompted her onto all fours. They say that a woman fully submits her heart only when she lets someone enter her body from behind, a sign of surrender. And now, Lin Fan, grasping her firm behind, charged into the already overflowed cavern with gusto. Amidst the thumping sounds, the wheatish skin of her arched back trembled with the force of his movements.


    "Big brother... I like it so much... I love you..."


    Listening to Zhu Dan¡¯s joyous cries, Lin Fan quickened his pace, but his gaze grew intense as the words Guo Baoming once shared echoed in his mind.


    The game of love, only those who enter the heart, can truly seed.


    In the face of such ambiguous words, he found it hard to trust anyone at that moment.

 Chapter 377 Zhu Defu’s Hospitality

    <h4>Chapter 377: Chapter 377 Zhu Defu¡¯s Hospitality</h4><h4></h4>


    The sky was growing dark, and Zhu Dan finally left the room with great reluctance.


    Her legs were somewhat weak, and she refused Lin Fan¡¯s offer to send her home. Even though her father had already guessed the nature of their rtionship, she would be too shy if he were to take her back.


    "Will we see each other tomorrow?"


    Lin Fan asked with a smile, holding Zhu Dan¡¯s voluptuous body in his arms.


    "Can I rest for a day? I feel like I¡¯m swollen down there... How about the day after tomorrow? After Ke Yunan arrives, we can y together then. In the evening... I¡¯ll apany you again, okay?"


    Zhu Dany in Lin Fan¡¯s embrace. Although she had been through this with him once before, this time it hadsted too long. She hadn¡¯t had such a wild time in years, and now she found it difficult to even stand.


    "Okay, the day after tomorrow we... will y together!"


    Lin Fan kissed her cheek with a smile, sure that she couldn¡¯t detect the significant implication behind those words "y together."


    Watching Zhu Dan leave in a taxi, Lin Fan didn¡¯t leave either. Since Zhu Defu hadn¡¯t yet told him where to go for their evening appointment, he simply opened the car door, sat inside, and lit a cigarette, slowly waiting for that notifying phone call.


    "Smoking too much isn¡¯t good for your health."


    As a fiery red sedan pulled up in front of Lin Fan, the window rolled down, and the buxom Zhang Caini waved at him.


    "Don¡¯t worry, being young is capital."


    Lin Fan walked up to the car and looked at Zhang Caini, who was dressed in a low-cut top. Her explosive cleavage seemed almost ready to burst forth: "Sister Cai Ni, where are we eating tonight, making it so mysterious?"


    "You¡¯ll know when we get there. Get in the car, Sister will take you to see something new."


    Zhang Caini beckoned Lin Fan with a smile, and he then opened the car door and got in.


    "What kind of meal has to be so secretive?"


    He reached inside Zhang Caini¡¯s neckline, kneading her extremely lush bust, curious as he looked at her.


    "If I told you in advance, wouldn¡¯t that spoil the fun? Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be worse than the meal Guo Baoming treated you to."


    Zhang Caini¡¯s response made Lin Fan¡¯s hand involuntarily freeze for a moment: "Sister Cai Ni, you know about this?"


    "This city is too small, and besides, nothing is really a secret. Who you dine with, who¡¯s there¡ªit¡¯s not hard to find out."


    Zhang Caini turned her head to him and said with a smile, "Don¡¯t make this moreplicated than it needs to be. Everyone has their informants around. The most wonderful rtionships are those where you have me in you, and I have you in me. Besides, the feud between Old Zhu and Guo Baoming has long been hot gossip on the streets. If you get close to either of them, the other is bound to know."


    "Then why have dinner tonight?"


    Lin Fan edged his face closer to Zhang Caini¡¯s with a mischievous grin, his hand in her chest never ceasing to knead.


    "It¡¯s just dinner and chat. Old Zhu is probably worried about your mood, so he¡¯s taking you to that ce. Don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s any trouble, wouldn¡¯t I tell you in advance? So, keep a cool head. There¡¯s nothing to worry about."


    Zhang Caini smiled sweetly, oozing charm everywhere. As she spoke, she didn¡¯t forget to grab his crotch and tease, "How about it, is Old Zhu¡¯s daughter handy, or am I handier?"


    "Who canpare with Sister? These past days I¡¯ve been craving your body. Let¡¯s stop the car and let me have a go."


    Lin Fan looked at Zhang Caini¡¯s blushing cheeks with a ttering expression. It was clear that the bodily sensitive Zhang Caini was already moved by his actions and, most likely, she was already a mess between her legs.


    "I can¡¯t tonight...ter, he might need me, and if you¡¯ve had your way with me, it would definitely get noticed... How about another time when he doesn¡¯t need me, I¡¯ll let you use me then, okay?"


    Zhang Caini¡¯s breathing had be heavy. At an age where she was like a tiger in heat, Zhu Defu¡¯s body couldn¡¯t satisfy her daily needs, and since Zhu Defu wasn¡¯t nearly as indulgent as Guo Baoming, her close-guarded self had few opportunities to interact with other men. Lin Fan¡¯s fondling had already left her unable to control her desires.


    "Sister Cai Ni, your word is mymand. Only now do I realize why you told me to dress handsomely that day¡ªdid you know from the start that I¡¯d be able to win over Zhu Dan?"


    Lin Fanughed as he moved his hand from her chest to under her skirt, gliding up her thigh and arriving outside thece panties, where he pressed gently with his thumb. Zhang Caini couldn¡¯t help but moan, her grip on the steering wheel tightening.


    "Only a woman truly understands another woman. Even though I¡¯ve never spoken to Zhu Dan, just by looking at her face, I could tell she¡¯s the type who¡¯s been repressed for a long time. Unable to find happiness within marriage, she would naturally seek it outside. I wasn¡¯t sure at first, but if an exceptional man lingers by her side, it was bound to happen sooner orter. Besides, isn¡¯t Zhu Defu himself fanning the mes here?"


    Hearing this from Zhang Caini made Lin Fan pause for a second. Guo Baoming had mentioned before that perhaps Zhu Dan didn¡¯t even know that she was being used as a pawn by her own father. Now, thinking about it, it seemed quite usible.

 Chapter 378: The Bone-chilling Cold in the Hot Spring Pool

    <h4>Chapter 378: Chapter 378: The Bone-chilling Cold in the Hot Spring Pool</h4><h4></h4>


    In the twilight, surrounded by mountains,y the hot spring pool.


    Lin Fan, wrapped in a bath towel, soaked in the water, gazing upon the mistyndscape as one with the mountains and waters, lost in thought.


    It was agreed to be just a meal. Who would have thought they¡¯d end up at the hot springs? As beautiful as the scenery was, after his intense confrontation with Zhu Dan that afternoon and having burned through his lunch, soaking in a hot spring on an empty stomach was hardly enjoyable.


    "How do you like the view here?"


    Just as Lin Fan pondered where to get some food to fill his stomach, he heard the voice of Zhu Defu from behind. Wrapped in a bath towel as well, Zhu Defu, wearing slippers, walked up to the pool, tested the water temperature, and sat down in the water.


    "The scenery is indeed nice here, Uncle Zhu knows how to enjoy life."


    Lin Fan could not say much and had to respond with a smile.


    "As one gets older, one no longer has the vitality of youth and begins to appreciate the ways of maintaining health," said Zhu Defu in the hot spring. With a ssh, he washed his face and continued, "Ten years ago, I too loved thepany of women, indulging in food, drink, and pleasures, enjoying the joys of carnal delights. A night of excess would leave me vigorous the next day, but not anymore. Time spares no one; it¡¯s like sheathing a precious sword and hiding a fine instrument. Now, no matter how beautiful a woman may be, she can¡¯t awaken the dormant dragon."


    "Uncle Zhu¡¯s still robust. It must be the stress of work that¡¯s causing this. I¡¯ve recently made a friend who can get real Tiger Whip Wine from a tiger farm. How about I get a couple of bottles for you, Uncle Zhu? I guarantee after drinking it, you¡¯ll have the strength to ¡¯battle¡¯ ten women at night."


    For a man in his fifties like this leader, the mostpelling thing was the method of strengthening the waist and kidneys. After all, at this age, money and power are plentiful, but the misery of being unable to act upon one¡¯s desires gued not only Zhu Defu.


    "Really? That would be fine. Your circle of acquaintances seems quite broad these days."


    Zhu Defu wasn¡¯t above such things, but his words carried a deeper meaning.


    "That¡¯s all thanks to your influence. When I¡¯m out and about, people show respect to you, Uncle Zhu. At most, I¡¯m just the errand boy."


    In such private meetings, one must be extremely careful with words. Lin Fan was always mindful of his status, well aware that despite Zhu Defu¡¯s current kindly and elder appearance, there was no guarantee there wouldn¡¯t be a sudden turn of face.


    "You¡¯ve be more worldly and shrewd recently, which is both good and bad. Someone who is too smooth mayck tenacity. You young people should know how to seize opportunities, otherwise if you only think about reaping without sowing, you¡¯ll only sink into decay. Also, I hope the two of us can maintain goodmunication and not give others the opportunity to exploit us."


    Zhu Defu¡¯s meaningful gaze rested on Lin Fan¡ªa conversation with more beneath the surface¡ªcausing him to hesitate. "Uncle Zhu, you¡¯re talking about Mayor Guo contacting me, aren¡¯t you?"


    "That¡¯s part of it."


    Zhu Defu didn¡¯t deny it. "Ever since Hou Changyao went in, the focus of the heated discussion has been whether Guo Baoming or I can assume the position. Everyone¡¯s all smiles on the surface, but they¡¯re all dirty-handed behind closed doors. I passed on that video you gave me, but it¡¯s like a stone sunk in the sea, no response. It¡¯s clear, he has strong connections above, so it¡¯s going to be difficult to determine a winner. Now, he¡¯s ying dirty tricks on me from below the table, but for the time being, we are equally matched. So, it¡¯s quite normal that he¡¯s targeting you."


    "Uncle Zhu, that seems a bit abnormal, doesn¡¯t it? After all, it¡¯s the gods who are fighting. I can¡¯t understand why Mayor Guo would want to get involved with a mere deputy mayor like me."


    Lin Fan looked at Zhu Defu, who clearly at this point was unaware of his rtionship with Chu Shihan. This meant that the mysterious person behind Chu Shihan had been further involved with Guo Baoming. Thus, he was even more eager to hear Zhu Defu¡¯s thoughts on why he had be an object of Guo Baoming¡¯s interest.


    "Because you¡¯re currently working for me. If he manages to win you over or suppresses you, wouldn¡¯t that be a p in my face in front of everyone?"


    Zhu Defuughed and patted Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, "To sit in this position, one must be wily as an age-old fox, aware of each other¡¯s strategies. From the moment you left the office to take a post in Lotus Town, he must have guessed the reason I sent you there wasn¡¯t for Lotus Town¡¯s investments but for the tendering projects in Red g County. After all,pared to provincially managed projects, Lotus Town is nothing more than a worthless spare rib."


    "So, you¡¯ve been nning this since I took the post in Lotus Town?"


    Lin Fan suddenly felt a chill down his spine as he unknowingly looked at Zhu Defu¡ªit had never urred to him that there had been such a strategy in ce from so early on.


    "You were indeed only considered for use at that time. However, when ites to Red g County, I began preparing the moment Lao Luanping was appointed as county magistrate. As for you, you happened to catch thest bus, yet you have the chance to monopolize the dividends."


    Zhu Defu smiled as he looked at the shocked Lin Fan, "Do you still think I was sending you to the ¡¯Dragon Pond and Tiger Cave¡¯ when I sent you to Red g County?"

 Chapter 379: Joining the Game Personally

    <h4>Chapter 379: Chapter 379: Joining the Game Personally</h4><h4></h4>


    The hot vapor billowed from the pool, yet Lin Fan felt a chill run through his entire body.


    At this moment, Zhu Defu was still smiling kindly, but the wordsing out of his mouth were definitely beyond everyone¡¯s expectation.


    Seeing Lin Fan offer no response, he continued, "I know you¡¯ve been inquiring about things concerning Red g County recently, and it seems you¡¯ve caught wind of Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s situation. So now I can clearly tell you, what you¡¯ve heard is not the real news."


    "It¡¯s not the real news... Could it be that the Zhao Family doesn¡¯t dominate Red g County?"


    Lin Fan looked at Zhu Defu with doubt. From the information gathered these days, Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s reputation and status in Red g County seemed unshakable. Moreover, Zhao hadn¡¯t shown his face from start to finish at the investment promotion conference, even a person who wouldn¡¯t give Deputy Mayor Zhu Defu any face, how could that be false?


    "That¡¯s not it, but the rumors are too superficial. The affairs within Red g County are a hundred times more terrifying than you¡¯ve heard."


    Zhu Defu¡¯s smile remained, but Lin Fan genuinely couldn¡¯t muster a smile, "Uncle Zhu, you just said that Red g County isn¡¯t a Dragon Pond and Tiger Cave, so why are you saying this now?"


    "I meant that for others, it might be a Dragon Pond and Tiger Cave, but for you, it might be the rejuvenating Yaochi Divine Water."


    Zhu Defu smiled as he looked at Lin Fan, "You see, essentially, you and Guo Baoming are different. Both of use from peasant families and, for the first twenty years, our understanding of the official circles was virtually zero. We stumbled through another twenty years of work and only just got a grasp of how things work, only to find that our golden opportunities had long passed. So even if a noble person helps us, and at over fifty we sit in the position of Deputy Mayor, with our age, do you think I still have any chance of rising?"


    "Mayor Guo¡¯s situation is different?"


    Lin Fan asked, curious.


    "Of course it¡¯s different. His parents were inside the system, his father reached the position of city bureau chief at his highest, so his perspective from a young age was different. His actions and style are naturally distinct. When we were still ying in the mud, he already knew aboutworking. If it weren¡¯t for his father¡¯s trouble that implicated him, he might by now have already entered the provincial level."


    Zhu Defu shook his head, "So he,pared to us, is far more ruthless and crafty, and he also knows better how to act. When Hou Changyao was in power, he was utterly loyal, hustling before and after the saddle, climbing up using all kinds of unsavory means. But he was also the one who eventually took down Hou Changyao. A person like that is truly capable of turning face ruthlessly and is unpredictable."


    "I do agree with Uncle Zhu, this Guo Baoming is indeed formidable."


    Lin Fan leaned on the pool¡¯s edge, Guo Baoming¡¯s face surfacing in his mind, with a smile that was inscrutable.


    "Oh, what have you found?"


    Zhu Defu smiled as he looked at Lin Fan.


    "Nothing much, just had two meals, so I don¡¯t know a lot. But just based on his smooth talk, which tapped into human nature¡¯s suspicions and confrontations, just this ability to argue is enough to give one chills. Any issue, once in his mouth, would take on a different appearance, but looking at the same issue from another angle does indeed present a different perspective."


    Lin Fan looked at Zhu Defu, "Uncle Zhu, there¡¯s something I want to ask you. Did you purposefully arrange for me to get close to Sister Zhu Dan?"


    "Right, is that what Guo Baoming told you?"


    Zhu Defu actually nodded without any denial.


    "Just because you disapproved of Zhu Dan¡¯s ex-husband?"


    Lin Fan also looked directly into Zhu Defu¡¯s eyes without denial.


    "Do you really think that if Zhu Dan doesn¡¯t tell me about her life, I don¡¯t know anything? I¡¯ve known about her ex-husband¡¯s infidelity and domestic violence against her for a long time. And I know Zhu Dan; she swallowed all the bitter fruit so as not to beughed at by me. But has she ever thought that I am her father, how could I possiblyugh at her? I am heartbroken for her."


    Zhu Defu¡¯s eyes suddenly red at Lin Fan with an intensity, "But I couldn¡¯t intervene too forcefully, because she is impetuous and proud. I can¡¯t strip away her facade; I must preserve herst bit of dignity. So I arranged for you to get close to Zhu Dan, because I know she would surely be attracted to an excellent man. And today at noon, she sneaked back early, and your private meeting has probably proven everything. So I know she will never look back."


    In the hot spring, silence fell. Lin Fan looked at Zhu Defu, at a loss for words¡ªit was like a thief who had stolen a luminous pearl, only to find when he congratted himself on the theft that it had been deliberately ced there, and someone had watched him take it away.


    As silence filled the air between the two men, it was Zhu Defu who took the initiative to break the quiet, "Do you want to ask if Zhu Dan is a chess piece I ced by your side?"


    Lin Fan stared into Zhu Defu¡¯s eyes, he indeed wanted to ask but couldn¡¯t, while Zhu Defu said with a light smile, "Actually, what I was thinking is that if one day I were to run into trouble, she could treat you as a protective umbre, just like Chen Jiayi would."

 Chapter 380: Water’s Color Brings Fragrance, The Sound of Golden Orioles and Swallows

    <h4>Chapter 380: Chapter 380: Water¡¯s Color Brings Fragrance, The Sound of Golden Orioles and Swallows</h4><h4></h4>


    As he said this, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    He looked incredulously at Zhu Defu, wearing a faint smile.


    He had never expected that his secret affair with Chen Jiayi would be discovered by him, and the previous spection involuntarily surfaced in his mind; could it be that Chen Jiayi had been in contact with Zhu Defu behind his back.


    "Don¡¯t be so shocked; you¡¯ve been very secretive, and up to now, I haven¡¯t found out where you¡¯ve hidden Chen Jiayi. Of course, that¡¯s not my concern. It¡¯s just that the video you gave me gave you away."


    Zhu Defu noticed the drastic change in Lin Fan¡¯s expression and then said with a smile, "The woman in the video is indeed your ex-girlfriend. With your identity, giving me that video to bring down Guo Baoming was indeed fitting since revenge from an ex-boyfriend is the most logical thing. But the problem lies in the fact that if it weren¡¯t for Guo Baoming, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all."


    "Because he is extremely cautious and would never let anyone have the opportunity to capture any evidence."


    Lin Fan instantly understood Zhu Defu¡¯s words. During their meals, mobile phones and other electronic devices had been confiscated, leaving no chance to record their depraved lifestyles.


    "That¡¯s right; so based on your own abilities, it would be impossible for you to get such a confidential video. So, I guessed that the only person who could get the dirt on Guo Defu would be Hou Changyao. Now he¡¯s in trouble, his wife Chen Jiayi suddenly disappeared, and not long after, you brought me the video. It seemed peculiar, so I checked the entry and exit records of the City Hall, and indeed, you had stayed there for quite a while before this, thuspleting the chain of evidence. The one secretly advising you from behind is indeed Chen Jiayi."


    Zhu Defu nodded with a smile, presenting a well-founded reasoning. Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but raise his thumb, "Uncle Zhu, no wonder you serve as the director of the Public Security Bureau. Truly an old hand at criminal investigation, even such a minor w was caught by you. I am convinced."


    "This is just a minor matter; it¡¯s just that you¡¯ve been somewhat rash, leaving too deep traces. But rest assured, I have erased all traces for you. However, Guo Baoming¡¯s obsession with Chen Jiayi is quite deep; he¡¯s still arranging people to search for her everywhere. If he finds out about this, it will be quite troublesome. You still need to handle it well," Zhu Defu looked directly at Lin Fan again, "Now, do you have any doubts in your mind?"


    "I initially did, but now they¡¯re all gone. Although Guo Baoming has said a lot, I¡¯m short-sighted and only believe in what I can see and touch. Now that Uncle Zhu has both money and this property,pared to these, even if he swore to the heavens, at most, it would just sadden me a bit. I¡¯ve only listened to it all along anyway."


    Lin Fan had already prepared his response, waiting for Zhu Defu¡¯s inquiry.


    "You scoundrel... quite slippery."


    Zhu Defu suddenly burst intoughter, and just then, Zhang Caini, who had been absent, walked over, wearing a swimsuit, her voluptuous body fully disyed in front of the two men. However, at this moment, she was no longer the focus, but rather the tall women who followed her.


    These women dressed in stylish bikinis, impable in both appearance and figure, each holding a tray with exquisite sushi ced on it entered the pool, standing in front of the two men with the trays.


    "Lin Fan, this is what your Uncle Zhu has prepared for you, ¡¯Water Color Fragrance¡¯; all these delicacies are for you. You should eat plentyter!"


    Zhang Caini smiled, holding the tray and leaning into Zhu Defu¡¯s arms, and at hermand, the dozen beauties immediately surrounded Lin Fan, their chirping and mingling endlessly near his ear, their slim waists and plump buttocks eagerly pressing against him.


    "Eat mine, I personally pinched this!"


    "Her¡¯s isn¡¯t good, eat mine, I squeezed it myself!"


    "Little brother, shall I feed you with my mouth?"


    "Oh dear, how did it fall onto my chest, little brother, can you help me lick it off?"


    Among these beauties of varying attractiveness, they now resembled hungry wolves, continuously squeezing into Lin Fan¡¯s embrace. Amidst their yful frolicking, the trays drifted on the pool¡¯s surface, and the beauties started pulling each other¡¯s swimsuits down, revealing the bouncing bosoms in front of him, letting Lin Fan finally understand that this was how meals were supposed to be enjoyed.


    "Ah, to be young is wonderful!"


    Watching Lin Fan surrounded by over a dozen women, Zhu Defu smiled and picked up a piece of sushi.


    "You¡¯re also in your prime, if you¡¯re really interested, I can leave a couple for you to use for a few nights."


    Zhang Cainiughed while cuddling into Zhu Defu¡¯s embrace, clearly indifferent to being just a mistress on the side.


    "Forget it, let¡¯s leave them for him to slowly enjoy; one must ept aging."


    Zhu Defu pinched Zhang Caini¡¯s cheek, "Everyone says Lin Fan is an ever-ready man; don¡¯t you want to give it a try? If you do, you can also have some fun. After all, I¡¯m old, but you¡¯re still young."


    "That joke isn¡¯t funny at all!"


    Zhang Caini felt a pang in her heart, but her facial expression did not change at all. She could only deliberately put a stern look on her face, knowing inside that her rtionship with Lin Fan might have to end.

 Chapter 381: I Know Your Depth, You Know My Length

    <h4>Chapter 381: Chapter 381: I Know Your Depth, You Know My Length</h4><h4></h4>


    As the night deepened, the red sedan sped through the woods.


    Zhang Caini, gripping the steering wheel, focused intently on the vehicles ahead.


    Lin Fan, reeking of alcohol, leaned on the passenger seat, but his hand was constantly on Zhang Caini¡¯s chest, incessantly kneading the fiery fullness.


    "Squeak!"


    As the sound of brakes rose, the car slowly stopped on the mountain road, and Lin Fan turned his head with a smile, looking at Zhang Caini.


    "Sister Cai Ni, can¡¯t resist starting a battle here?"


    "I told you, tonight Zhu Defu will use me, so you can¡¯t have me. I just need to talk to you."


    Zhang Caini lowered the car window and lit a cigarette, cing it between her lips: "Let¡¯s just end our rtionship here. Zhu Defu is starting to suspect me."


    "Suspect you yet still let you drive me alone?"


    Lin Fan smiled and took the cigarette from her lips, taking a drag himself.


    "He doesn¡¯t need to be with me every day¡ªonce is enough. He just tested me with his words, and although I tried hard to control my panic, it¡¯s hard to guarantee I won¡¯t slip up over time, so I think it¡¯s better to end this before he finds any real evidence. After all, you¡¯re not short of women now; don¡¯t y with fire."


    Zhang Caini lit another cigarette and took a puff. "While I was away just now, you must have had a lot to say to Zhu Defu, but remember, Red g County is not filled just with opportunities¡ªit¡¯s also fraught with danger. He keeps saying it¡¯s to train you, but he didn¡¯t promise to keep you safe. His so-called life-saving grace does not guarantee his gratitude--if there¡¯s any disturbance, he will likely be the first to restrict you."


    "Of course, I know that, promoting me so quickly is just to assist him conveniently. Just a while ago, he was testing me too by deliberately revealing the secret that I had hidden Chen Jiayi. He spectes based on small facial expressions¡ªit goes without saying that Zhu Defu became Deputy Mayor because he¡¯s a crafty fox indeed."


    Lin Fan flicked off cigarette ash, looking at Zhang Caini: "What about you, then? Why tell me all this? You could have just said ¡¯let¡¯s not see each other anymore¡¯ and we would have no further involvement. What you just said doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re entirely on his side."


    "There are things that belong above board¡ªI¡¯m with him for money, but life isn¡¯t just about satisfying needs with money; sometimes respect is needed more. And in that regard, you¡¯ve done far better than he has, which is why I don¡¯t want to watch you walk into death."


    Zhang Caini gave a bitter smile: "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve never mentioned the word ¡¯love¡¯. We can¡¯t really talk about feelings between us; it¡¯s just something I got used to, which will linger in memory. You¡¯re still young, and I hope you seed in the future, even if we can¡¯t meet again¡ªat least I won¡¯t have to mourn your memory."


    "Sister Cai Ni, you¡¯re a good woman."


    Lin Fan smiled and turned Zhang Caini¡¯s face towards him, but upon hearing these words, she pped his hand away.


    "You can call me flirty,mend my performance, or even say I¡¯m depraved, but those words ¡¯good woman¡¯ are an insult to me."


    "Perhaps, but to me, if you¡¯re good to me, then you are a good woman in my eyes, and that¡¯s enough."


    Lin Fan once again grasped Zhang Caini¡¯s cheeks, speaking, "Our depths are known to each other, our strengths and weaknesses clear; must we avoid mentioning feelings just because we can¡¯t talk about love? Even as bed partners, isn¡¯t that part of friendship too? Don¡¯t worry, I am not so easy to kill; at least I know Zhu Defu wouldn¡¯t dare to strike at me easily, as I have Guo Baoming on my side."


    "So, you n to bnce between them? This is a big taboo in the world; if both sides let go, you would shatterpletely. It might be better to stick firmly to one side, even if it¡¯s entirely leaning towards Guo Baoming¡ªat least you would have a chance to secure your life. After all, many think this way, and their ends are quite tragic."


    Zhang Caini frowned; being a fence-sitter is no easy life.


    "Besides these three paths, is there a possibility that I could be a mountain myself, a mountain taller than either of them?"


    Lin Fanughed and flicked his cigarette out of the car window, his gaze sharp as he looked at Zhang Caini.


    "Impossible... you¡¯re too young. Even with the greatest of backgrounds, it¡¯s impossible to overrule them. This is politics, not a fantasy novel¡ªthere are no cultivation techniques that defy the heavens or allow one to punch above their weight!"


    Zhang Caini spoke without hesitation, deeming Lin Fan¡¯s ideas as naive.


    "True, I can¡¯t rise above them, but my connections are deeper and longer than theirs¡ªso deep that even I don¡¯t know where they end. So won¡¯t their actions still have to align with my wishes?"


    Lin Fan grinned as he pulled Zhang Caini¡¯s body towards him; this statement took Zhang Caini by surprise. She had never thought such maneuvers were possible: "Telling me all this, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll share this with Zhu Defu? Don¡¯t forget, I am his mistress, not yours!"


    "What does that matter? You are a good woman and a smart one too. Zhu Defu has only four years left before retirement¡ªwhat does he have topete with me?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s fingers skillfully parted the pinkce between her thighs, delving inside, and his eyes focused unyieldingly on Zhang Caini¡¯s, that invasive look making her hesitate to resist.


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 382: Pour One’s Heart Out

    <h4>Chapter 382: Chapter 382: Pour One¡¯s Heart Out</h4><h4></h4>


    "Whimper... whimper... whimper..."


    Inside the car, Zhang Cai Ni, kneeling on the seat and pressing on Lin Fan¡¯s thighs, had her nimble tongue ceaselessly circling around that iron-hard Sky Pir, while he leaned against the car door, relishing this long-missedfort.


    "You... you¡¯re so bad, you make one crave for it so much!"


    After a while, Zhang Cai Ni finally lifted her head reluctantly, and although her face showed sorrow, she couldn¡¯t help but extend her hand to caress that weapon that could send her to cloud nine¡ªif it weren¡¯t for Zhu Defu needing her in the evening, she would have pounced on it right there.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll have plenty of chances to use it in the future, but for today, I¡¯ll give you a little taste of sweetness."


    Lin Fan zipped up his trousers and ced his hand back on Zhang Cai Ni¡¯s breasts. As the car headed back towards the city area, the two of them chatted leisurely.


    "Today I realized how big your ambitions really are, daring even to arm-wrestle with Zhu Defu and Guo Baoming. Aren¡¯t you afraid? They are Deputy Mayors after all, holding power in Jiangning that is like the heavens."


    Zhang Cai Ni truly couldn¡¯t imagine Lin Fan actually fighting against two standing Deputy Mayors.


    "As long as the two of them are bncing each other out, I have leverage to keep Guo Baoming from acting rashly, and as long as he¡¯s in ce, Zhu Defu won¡¯t dare to touch me. Plus, I have something that could ruin Zhu Defu, just waiting for the right moment to use it."


    Lin Fan looked into the distance, contemtively¡ªthe thing that could check Zhu Defu was naturally the evidence in Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s hands.


    "Alright, looks like I¡¯ve underestimated you."


    Zhang Cai Ni took a deep breath and said, "I don¡¯t know why, but tonight feels like it¡¯s dragging on forever, as if it hassted a lifetime."


    "Some things you onlye to appreciate after experiencing them. The joy of matching wits with others is endless."


    Lin Fan fondled Zhang Cai Ni¡¯s voluptuousness, looking into the gradually approaching urban area: "Tonight I¡¯ve learned a lot, but what truly hides within Red g County, neither Zhu Defu nor Guo Baoming has rified. After all, a standing Deputy County Magistrate¡ªwhy would they be so secretly concerned about it? Now I really want to meet Zhao Chuanchun as soon as possible. Does he truly have some extraordinary capability?"


    "He certainly doesn¡¯t have three heads and six arms, but this development project in Red g County is bound to cause a major uproar. There¡¯s something I think you might have overlooked, about the previous County Committee Secretary before County Magistrate Luan."


    Zhang Cai Ni, although Zhu Defu¡¯s mistress, wasn¡¯t someone who knew too much, so many things were only vaguely known to her.


    "I heard it was Zhao Chuanchun who did him in, but I didn¡¯t pay attention to the specifics. Is there something more?"


    Lin Fan looked puzzled at Zhang Cai Ni.


    "Indeed, the rumor has it that it was Zhao Chuanchun who did him in, but he wasn¡¯t dismissed or transferred¡ªit was an idental death!"


    Zhang Cai Ni¡¯s words startled Lin Fan, and then he showed a bitter smile: "No wonder they both said that this Red g County is a battle for life and death. There¡¯s already been a precedent, the waters are indeed deep. It looks like I need to inquire more about the previous county magistrates. However, this kind of information is hard to find in official reports."


    "There¡¯s still something I¡¯m not clear about¡ªhow did you end up with Chen Jiayi?"


    Zhang Cai Ni looked at Lin Fan quizzically, and he could only shrug: "To be honest, I¡¯ve figured out Guo Baoming, I¡¯ve figured out Zhu Defu, but the only thing I haven¡¯t figured out is this. Why did Chen Jiayi choose me of all people?"


    So many romantic encounters, all with a perfect logic, except for the matter of Chen Jiayi asking him to the City Mayor¡¯s building, which he had yet to understand. Was it just because he had no backer?


    But this answer was too hard to explore, especially since Chen Jiayi¡¯s wisdom was beyondparison to others. Particrly at this moment, she seemed to belongpletely to him, yet not as infatuated as Zhao Jiaqi. He always faintly felt that there was a problem.


    "Then don¡¯t think about it; perhaps it¡¯s just what God arranged. Just like my chance encounter with you¡ªit led to so many things too."


    Zhang Cai Ni smiled lightly, recalling their serendipitous meeting, which seemed almost miraculous.


    "There is indeed a bit of God¡¯s arrangement in this, but it wasn¡¯t a mere encounter. I admit I secretly followed you that day, just didn¡¯t expect that Zhu Defu would have a heart attack."


    Lin Fan had no need to hide anything anymore. After all, Zhang Cai Ni might be very useful to him in the future.


    "Oh, I see, no wonder you happened to encounter me in the middle of nowhere. If nothing had happened, were you just nning on secretly watching me being yed by Zhu Defu?"


    Upon learning the cause and effect, Zhang Cai Ni revealed a mischievous smile: "Tell me the truth¡ªdid you really want to have your way with me then?"


    "More than just back then, I want to have my way with you thoroughly even now, but unfortunately not today. When we have time, I¡¯ll make it up to you."


    Seeing that the car had entered his residentialplex, Lin Fan finally opened the car door and got out.


    "I really enjoyed our talk tonight. It¡¯s been many years since I¡¯ve had such a conversation."


    Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Zhang Cai Ni watched Lin Fan with a smile, stunned by the information revealed along the way.


    "Same here, so I hope we can have a more in-depth conversation someday!"


    Lin Fan watched the receding taillights, his smile fading. In this world, no one bears their soul to another, and he and Zhang Cai Ni were no exception.

 Chapter 383: Must Fight Three Consecutive Battles Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 383: Chapter 383: Must Fight Three Consecutive Battles Tonight</h4><h4></h4>


    "You¡¯re back!"


    When Lin Fan pushed open the door and entered the house, Li Huizhen and Li Huifang, the two sisters, immediately came over happily.


    "Have you been drinking?"


    Lin Fan looked at Li Huizhen in confusion as her cheeks were flushed.


    "My aunt and uncle came over, and we were quite happy, so I had a little red wine."


    Li Huizhen quickly bent down, grabbed a pair of slippers, and ced them next to Lin Fan¡¯s feet, presenting a caring and warm gesture.


    "Brother-inw, it seems like you drank quite a bit too. Do you want me to make you some hangover soup?"


    Li Huifang, with her hair in twin ponytails, looked at Lin Fan with concern as his face was also quite red.


    "No need. I¡¯m almost sober now. How¡¯s the seafood?"


    As Lin Fan put on the slippers and took off his coat, Li Huifang took it from him and hung it on a nearby rack before turning to say, "It¡¯s quite good, all fresh. My sister and I were quite busy with it when we got back, but thanks to auntie¡¯s efficiency, otherwise tonight¡¯s dinner wouldn¡¯t have been so easy."


    "As long as it¡¯s delicious."


    Lin Fan smiled as he walked into the living room. At this moment, his aunt Xu Jingyi hade from the dining room. As their eyes met, her beautiful face blushed, much like Li Huizhen who had been drinking.


    "Lin Fan, long time no see. It¡¯s been quite the trouble this time."


    Xu Jingyi, with a polite demeanor, emphasized the words ¡¯long time no see,¡¯ internally fearful that someone might learn about the romantic escapade the two had a few nights ago.


    "Auntie, not at all. It¡¯s rare for you toe to the city, and I¡¯m more than happy to host you since we¡¯re all family. Make yourself at home and don¡¯t be polite."


    Looking at Xu Jingyi¡¯s mature figure and her charming face, and recalling the moans from that day, Lin Fan had a yful smile on his lips. All three women in the house had shared rtions with him. Today, having all of them gathered together meant if he could charm all three in one night, it would indeed be a pleasure.


    At this moment, Li Huizhen had already drunk a bit, and a few more sses would likely put her fast asleep. Li Huifang would probably be ready to embrace him without him even asking. Handling two beauties in one bed shouldn¡¯t be a problem, but the aunt was here with her husband, so opportunities seemed unlikely for now.


    Just as Lin Fan wasmenting the beauty within reach yet unattainable, a man¡¯s voice suddenly came from the dining room: "Knowing guests are at home, you couldn¡¯te back earlier? Some big deputy mayor you are, what could you possibly be so busy with?"


    The words carried arrogance, making Lin Fan frown and nce at Xu Jingyi who also sensed the awkwardness and could only helplessly apologize: "Lin Fan, Lao Liu had a few too many drinks and lost his sense of measure. Please, don¡¯t take it to heart."


    "Auntie, it¡¯s all family, I won¡¯t!"


    Lin Fan shed a mischievous smile. Originally, he thought touching her might be inappropriate with her husband around, but this arrogant uncle really warranted teaching a lesson, and what better way than treating his wife well, to live up to his big deputy mayor title.


    So, he entered the dining room with a smile, where forty-something Liu Shengrui was sitting, sizing up Lin Fan.


    "Is this my uncle then? I was tied up in a dinner party and couldn¡¯t help beingte, my apologies."


    Lin Fan said with a smile as he sat across him while Li Huizhen hurried to set clean tableware next to Lin Fan.


    "I heard you¡¯re a deputy mayor in Lotus Town? I¡¯m quite close with Mayor Li, but I¡¯ve never heard of a deputy mayor there."


    Liu Shengrui leaned back arrogantly in his chair, looking down at Lin Fan from a lofty ce.


    "I¡¯ve only been appointed for a few months so perhaps there hasn¡¯t been a chance to meet. May I ask what high position do you hold, uncle?"


    Lin Fan feigned ignorance.


    "What a coincidence, I am the director in the public affairs office of Red g County. How else would I be well-acquainted with your Mayor Li?"


    Liu Shengrui straightened his back suddenly feeling superior: "Being young, you should cherish such opportunities to learn and focus on doing meaningful work rather than spending all your time with frivolous friends. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know how young people like you think just because you hold a title. Remember, there¡¯s always someone better out there, cut unnecessary social engagements and focus on your career. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll even give you a few pointers."


    "I should really thank you for looking out for me then, uncle. Let me honor you with a drink."


    Lin Fan smiled as he let Li Huifang pour him a full ss of white wine, holding it up with both hands respectfully. The gesture seemed to really please Liu Shengrui, who downed his drink in one gulp, then wiped his mouth and continued to lecture: "It¡¯s good for a young man to have a sense of respect. Tell me, who were you out drinking with just now? Let¡¯s see the quality of your social circle. Tell me about the highest-ranking person there; otherwise, I don¡¯t recognize them. If they have a bad reputation, better cut ties with them in the future."

 Chapter 384: Young Uncle, Drink More

    <h4>Chapter 384: Chapter 384: Young Uncle, Drink More</h4><h4></h4>


    "This... never mind, uncle-inw, it¡¯s just a family dinner, let¡¯s not talk about work."


    Seeing Liu Shengrui¡¯s face getting redder, Lin Fan knew that he was almost there, and it was better to just get him drunk without wasting words on a so-called division head.


    "Yeah, it is a family dinner, Lao Liu, perhaps you could talk less about work."


    Feeling that Lin Fan was displeased, Xu Jingyi hurriedly tried to cate him from the side.


    "You women wouldn¡¯t understand, what else should a man talk about if not his career?"


    Ever since he entered the door and saw this spacious and bright house and the table full of fresh seafood, Liu Shengrui had been seething with jealousy. As a county-level division head with a vice-division-level treatment, he had basically reached the end of his career path. Even if he broke his bones, he couldn¡¯t buy such a nice house in the city, so he finally found a sense of superiority and had to regain the upper hand.


    "Talking about work aside, we could discuss ie, but that might be too stimting!"


    Li Hui Fang didn¡¯t care about preserving face, and with one sentence, she left Liu Shengrui rolling his eyes, who could only cough lightly and then continue.


    "You¡¯re being ridiculous, what men value is expanding territories, merely relying on your parents¡¯ hard work isn¡¯t something to boast about. Paying a down payment for a lifetime of mortgages, what¡¯s the difference from cattle and horses? Moreover, it¡¯s just a casual family dinner; there was no need to buy such expensive seafood. Spending a whole month¡¯s sry on one meal doesn¡¯t sound like a sensible person at all, especially among close rtives. There¡¯s no need to pretend to be more than we are."


    "Uncle-inw, we just wanted to treat you well since it¡¯s rare for you to visit, and this is how us younger ones show respect to our elders."


    Lin Fan smiled at Li Huizhen, "Huizhen, why don¡¯t you also drink a ss with uncle-inw?"


    "Okay!"


    Li Huizhen quickly picked up her ss of red wine, only to see Li Hui Fangughing and picking up the bottle, "Sister, I¡¯ve heard that not filling a ss when toasting is an insult, you should fill the ss to show sincerity."


    "But... I can¡¯t drink that much!"


    Li Huizhen was worried as she watched her sister fill up the wine ss; she normally did not drink alcohol at all, and would not have even picked up a ss if Lin Fan weren¡¯t there.


    "You have to drink even if you can¡¯t, it¡¯s your own home after all. If you drink too much, you just sleep it off."


    Li Hui Fang said with augh, "Besides, uncle-inw works at the County Government Building and has a good rtionship with the county magistrate and others. This ss represents not just you, but also your husband, it¡¯s good for uncle-inw to look after your husband more in the future."


    "It¡¯s all family here, some things are just a word away from me."


    Encouraged by the praise, Liu Shengrui also showed interest, picked up his ss filled to the brim, and downed it in one gulp, and on the other side, Li Huizhen reluctantly drank her full ss of wine with gritted teeth.


    Seeing her flushed cheeks, Li Hui Fang gave Lin Fan a sly smile, and Lin Fan, fully aware of what this cunning little girl was thinking, turned to his aunt Xu Jingyi, "Aunt, let me offer a toast to you as well."


    "I... I don¡¯t drink at all!"


    Xu Jingyi quickly waved her hands, as she also never touched alcohol.


    "Wine is not really alcohol, and a little won¡¯t hurt. Since you¡¯vee all the way here, as the younger generation, I should at least toast you with one ss."


    With Lin Fan¡¯s persuasion, Xu Jingyi eventually drank half a ss of red wine, and soon, her already pretty face blushed even more beautifully.


    "Lin Fan... not to criticize you, uncle-inw, but a big house isn¡¯t everything... It feels empty with few people... Look at my home, a family of three living in forty square meters, that¡¯s trulfortable. No need to pay for heating in winter, a house is just a ce to crash... Too big, and it starts to feel distant..."


    Four sses in, Liu Shengrui¡¯s speech was slurred, sounding even less coherent, and as he spoke, his sour tone made Li Hui Fang unable to hold back herughter. Lin Fan, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t amused as he saw the worry between Xu Jingyi¡¯s brows.


    "Uncle-inw, you¡¯re drunk, better go rest now."


    Lin Fan whispered reassuringly, yet hearing this, Liu Shengrui instead got worked up, "Just drinking one bottle of your fine wine, are you reluctant to let me drink? It¡¯s just a thousand yuan... I can afford more... I can still drink."


    "It¡¯s just a thousand yuan worth of wine. If uncle-inw likes it, I¡¯ll drink another ss with you."


    Lin Fan picked up the bottle of liquor, and while Liu Shengrui wasn¡¯t looking, slipped a pill that looked like fish oil into it, before handing the ss to him. As the two downed their drinks, tonight, he would bepletely ruined, and that beautiful wife of his would belong to someone else.


    "Sister, are you alright?"


    Liu Shengrui was already drunk, and Li Hui Fang had been keeping an eye on her sister. Seeing Li Huizhen supporting her head, drowsy and alluring Mo Yang, a mischievous smile appeared on her lips.


    "What are youughing at? Help your sister back to take a bath... and then wait for me to dote on you!"


    Squeezing Li Hui Fang¡¯s buttock, Lin Fan watched with amusement as Xu Jingyi helped the staggering Liu Shengrui back to his room, everyone who needed to be drunk was drunk, now whom to sleep with tonight?


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 385: If You Dare, I Dare!

    <h4>Chapter 385: Chapter 385: If You Dare, I Dare!</h4><h4></h4>


    In the study, Lin Fan smiled as he looked at the cell phone screen disying Ke Yunan.


    "How was your day today?"


    Ke Yunan, dressed in a whitece nightgown, loungedzily on the sofa, the bulge faintly visible on her chest proving that there was nothing underneath.


    "Quite good, but I¡¯m looking forward to the fun of ying tomorrow even more."


    Lin Fan leaned back in his chair, a mischievous smile ying on his lips.


    "And how are you going to manage that tomorrow? Are you going to mess with me right in front of Zhu Dan?"


    With a seductive look in her eyes, Ke Yunan responded, "Zhu Dan is not as open-minded as you think. Even though we are sneaking around, she would never ept using you with me at the same time, and neither would I agree. So you might as well give up on that idea."


    "That¡¯s not necessarily true. Even if it¡¯s not face-to-face, do you think you can escape tomorrow?"


    Lin Fan grinned and rubbed his chin; Ke Yunan really was wild when she went crazy.


    "Of course I can escape. After all, she¡¯s in front and I¡¯m behind. Even if it¡¯s her turn first, I still have to attend the bidding and will be staying in Red g County for a few days. You should save some ¡¯ammunition¡¯¡ªI¡¯m fully prepared."


    Ke Yunan patted her stomach with a smile.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I have plenty of ammunition for a carpet bombing. I¡¯m just worried about your tears keeping up."


    Lin Fan licked his lips, the thought of her crying on top of him causing the Dan Tian Fire within him to surge uncontrobly.


    "To hell with it, I¡¯m not going to shoot the breeze with you anymore. I have a question for you¡ªif everything goes smoothly, have you figured out how we¡¯ll deal with the aftermath once I win the bid?"


    Ke Yunan was sensible. She didn¡¯t spell it out, but both of them understood¡ªit was about handling the brokerage fee. Yet with such a massive amount involved, which also couldn¡¯t be disclosed, it was definitely tricky to manage.


    "I¡¯ve considered a few methods. Let¡¯s discuss them slowly when we meet."


    Lin Fan rubbed his nose; he had also been thinking about this issue recently, just like his current house, which was transferred to him by Zhu Defu, couldn¡¯t legally change hands, but could be used permanently.


    "Alright, I will cooperate with you as much as possible from my end. Hubby, see you tomorrow."


    After blowing a kiss, Ke Yunan ended the call. Lin Fan stepped out of the study, nning to go see how the two sisters were doing in their room. However, he didn¡¯t expect to hear the sound of water running in the kitchen as he walked down the corridor. Curious, he poked his head out and saw a voluptuous figure busy washing dishes in the kitchen.


    That round buttock and graceful posture belonged to Aunt Xu Jingyi, so Lin Fan immediately tiptoed over and hugged her waist from behind, pressing his erection¡ªstirred up by Ke Yunan¡ªdirectly against her buttocks. The surprise attack made Xu Jingyi tremble and instinctively turn her head.


    "Don¡¯t... don¡¯t do this... What if someone sees, how can I live?"


    As Xu Jingyi struggled, Lin Fan noticed her pretty cheeks were somewhat swollen and her watery eyes were filled with tears. He quickly turned her around and gently caressed her swollen face, asking with concern, "What¡¯s wrong... Did your husband hit you?"


    "It¡¯s... it¡¯s nothing..."


    Such questioning immediately tightened Xu Jingyi¡¯s heart, and she instinctively turned her head away. But the sadness in her eyes deepened.


    "What do you mean ¡¯nothing¡¯? Why would he hit you?"


    Having turned her face back to him again, Lin Fan¡¯s voice grew angry, which seemed to melt Xu Jingyi¡¯s heart, especially since this anger came from a man who had once been intimate with her. Overwhelmed with sadness, she buried her face in Lin Fan¡¯s chest and sobbed,


    "He... he¡¯s jealous of you... saying I look down on him with my family... I just argued a bit, and he pped me theny down on the floor like a dead pig and fell asleep."


    Seeing his own ipetence yet ming others, he¡¯s truly useless. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely stand up for you."


    Lin Fan gently stroked Xu Jingyi¡¯s back, whispering softly in her ear.


    "Forget it... Are you going to fight him? Just bear with it for the kids..."


    Xu Jingyi quickly shook her head, knowing that not all problems could be solved with fists.


    "I¡¯m a civilized man, how could I fight? I¡¯m just asking if you want to get back at him somehow, at the very least to let yourself feel better."


    Holding Xu Jingyi¡¯s waist, he pressed his firm abdomen against her belly, and whispered in her ear in a low voice.


    "How do you want to get back at him?"


    Xu Jingyi, with tear-reddened eyes, curiously looked up at Lin Fan.


    "How about having an affair right under his nose, wouldn¡¯t that count as revenge?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s wicked smile made Xu Jingyi step back, eximing, "You¡¯re crazy! What if I get discovered, how can I live then?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, Li Huizhen and Liu Shengrui are too drunk to notice anything. I assure you no one will find out. If you dare, don¡¯t lock your door tonight, and I¡¯ll naturallye to find you."


    Lin Fan kissed Xu Jingyi¡¯s red lips and said, "It¡¯s not the first time anyway. What¡¯s one more time? If we can¡¯t retaliate openly against such a man, shouldn¡¯t we at least vent secretly? Plus, Auntie, I really want to do it with you!"

 Chapter 386: A Play and Two Beauties

    <h4>Chapter 386: Chapter 386: A y and Two Beauties</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Fan pushed open the door to the master bedroom.


    At that moment, the room was quiet.


    Li Huizheny on the bed, her eyes closed, cheeks flushed, but Li Huifang was nowhere to be seen. Lin Fan walked to her side, inhaling the scent mixed with shower gel. At this moment, she was naked under the nket, the round Jade Rabbit within reach, her steady breathing proving she was fast asleep.


    It seemed Li Huifang had cleaned her up and put her to bed. Lin Fan¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smile as he stripped off his clothes and entered the bathroom.


    "Brother-inw, you¡¯re finally here!"


    Inside the bathroom, Li Huifang stood there, also with nothing on, her slightly raised breasts with their adorable pink strawberries, and her hands behind her back entuating her chest, her ruddy face gazing at Lin Fan.


    "Aren¡¯t you leaving after showering? What are you waiting for?"


    Lin Fan approached Li Huifang with a smile, hooked her chin with his finger, and kissed her tender little mouth.


    "I want to shower with brother-inw, don¡¯t you want me to wash you?"


    Li Huifang, tilting her head, ran her jade-like hands across Lin Fan¡¯s chest. From this angle, her beauty with twin ponytails was stunning.


    "Then you shall give me a thorough wash, and then I¡¯ll y with you here first, before going out to y with your sister, sound good?"


    The only other lucid person in this house was Li Huifang. If he didn¡¯t satisfy her tonight, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave to find Xu Jingyi, so he must first take good care of his little sister-inw, then handle his affair.


    "Sure, but I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to handle the two of us sisters."


    Li Huifang extended her hand, squeezed out some shower gel, and then smeared it all over the Iron Pestle. The slithery smoothness added a special vor to her boneless touch.


    "Let¡¯s try tonight and see if you sisters together can take me down."


    ying with Li Huifang¡¯s small breasts, Lin Fan watched her youthful face with a grin. Her petite body had its advantages, and as her fingers traced over his skin, her cherry mouth didn¡¯t stop kissing every inch of him.


    "Brother-inw, do you like me serving you?"


    Kneeling on the ground, Li Huifang looked up, one hand holding the hard-as-iron toy, the other stroking the magazine below, her innocent face wearing a seductive smile unbing of her age, that tender pink tongue asionally teasing the ready-tounch missile.


    "Of course, I do, and you are to serve me for a lifetime, okay?"


    Pressing down on Li Huifang¡¯s head, Lin Fan thrust forward, eliciting muffled moans from beneath him. Her delicate lips seemed almost bursting with the scorching Iron Pestle, her tiny body quivering with a deste beauty.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll be your naughtiest little sister-inw."


    After the fondling, Li Huifang stood up, took Lin Fan¡¯s hand, and led him out of the bathroom. She had him sit on the toilet lid, then straddled him herself, lips pursed, guiding the Iron Pestle bit by bit into the muddied Garden.


    "You¡¯re such a good girl!"


    Holding Li Huifang¡¯s slender waist, he relished the unyielding pressure from the Abyss, as Lin Fan, moved by passion, used his tongue to y with the now erect pink strawberries. The bathroom was filled with the sounds of their debauchery.


    "Brother-inw... I¡¯m getting there... give it to me... quick!"


    After a half-hour of fierce battle, Li Huifang¡¯s moans were incessant, the continual climax of their charge causing her to thrash her head wildly, her frenzied state even arousing Lin Fan to some extent. However, he took several deep breaths; he couldn¡¯t finish now, or the concluding act of their duet would disappoint.


    So, seizing her waist and fiercely plunging toward her raised buttocks, he saw her eyes roll back as she convulsed to the floor, Lin Fan then smiled as he opened the bathroom door, facing Li Huizhen still lying in bed, he mischievously drew back the nket and pressed her body under him.


    "Husband... you¡¯re... so big!"


    In a drowsy haze, Li Huizhen felt the invasion of pleasure. Eyes still closed, she arched her waist with herst ounce of strength; as the train smoothly entered the tunnel, she exhaled deeply and clung tightly to Lin Fan¡¯s neck.


    For the intoxicated Li Huizhen, Lin Fan didn¡¯t need much forey. Once he started, he began a frenzied pace, motivated by the moans from beneath him. The feeling of conquering two women in session was indeed excellent, especially since the Iron Pestle had just left the sister¡¯s body and entered the elder¡¯s, this pleasure was truly indescribable.


    Amid rising cries of joy, Li Huizhen¡¯s tightly shut eyes radiated endless pleasure, and those calls of "husband" signified the source of her bliss. As they battled on, the rested Li Huifang climbed onto the bed, cing herself within Lin Fan¡¯s reach. Only then, with both sisters on one bed, did the night truly begin.

 Chapter 387: Brother-in-law Husband

    <h4>Chapter 387: Chapter 387: Brother-inw Husband</h4><h4></h4>


    Atop therge bed, Li Huizhen¡¯s gasps rose and fell, clinging to Lin Fan like an octopus,cking even the strength to open her eyes, but she continuously murmured into his ear.


    "Husband... I love you... I love you... I¡¯m sorry... I really love you so much..."


    With each thrust, Li Huizhen¡¯s cries turned into frenzied moaning, as if her cries carried blood and tears, which made Lin Fan grip Li Hui Fang¡¯s chest even tighter, because they both knew what this apology meant. Hatred surged in his heart again, making the movements of his waist even more intense, as if he wanted to use the Iron Pestle to pierce through Li Huizhen¡¯s heart.


    "Husband... I... I¡¯ming... Husband..."


    Apanied by a barrage of fierce attacks, Li Huizhen reached her pinnacle, her body tensing up as she wrapped her legs tightly around Lin Fan¡¯s waist in an attempt to mitigate the brutal invasion. But Lin Fan, filled with hatred, was relentless, gripping her perky buttocks and pressing his upper body against her voluptuous breasts, increasing the speed and power of his onught.


    "It hurts... Husband... it¡¯s so painful... please let me go... I beg you..."


    As pleasure was gradually reced by pain, the roughness of the vition made Li Huizhen clutch at Lin Fan¡¯s chest, and despite her efforts to shake her head with eyes closed, her pleas did not make him halt in the slightest. Instead, her pleading seemed to drive him even crazier.


    "Brother-inw, Husband... Give it to me!"


    A whisper at his ear made the alcohol-fueled Lin Fan shudder, and the hands clutching his neck pulled him back to reality. Even in the surrounding darkness, he could feel that frail body kneeling pitifully beside him, perhaps moved to tears by her sister¡¯s cries of pain.


    "I¡¯m sorry!"


    Stopping his movements, Lin Fan atst released the woman beneath him, Li Huizhen, and reach out to hold Li Hui Fang¡¯s slender waist. The slightly warm touch brought him back to his senses. The words "Brother-inw, Husband" were like a sword piercing his heart.


    "It¡¯s okay, Brother-inw, Husband... Fangfang can give it to you... Fangfang isn¡¯t afraid of the pain... Fangfang loves you, Brother-inw, Husband..."


    Clutching Lin Fan¡¯s neck tightly, Li Hui Fang¡¯s moan-filled pleas warmed Lin Fan¡¯s restless heart. Meanwhile, Li Huizhen, worn out by the ordeal, had turned to her side, curling up and falling back into a deep sleep.


    "Brother-inw won¡¯t hurt you, Brother-inw loves you, too!"


    Sealing Li Hui Fang¡¯s lips with a kiss, Lin Fan¡¯s fingers probed between her legs, gently toying with the muddy Garden. Li Hui Fang twisted her waist and actively responded to Lin Fan¡¯s caresses. Her slightly raised breasts pressed tightly against his body, as if wanting to burrow into Lin Fan¡¯s mouth and mergepletely with him.


    "Brother-inw, Husband... I want you so badly... Do it to me..."


    After some forey, Li Hui Fang¡¯s body turned scorching hot. Shey down, raising her peach-like buttocks, yearning for Lin Fan¡¯s entrance.


    "Brother-inw ising!"


    Caressing that perfect curve and feeling the girl¡¯s delicate skin, Lin Fan gripped her waist, inching his "train" into that damp cave. The snug embrace made him take a deep breath.


    As he slowly moved, the delightful sensation made Li Hui Fang moan softly, and while listening to Li Hui Fang¡¯s sounds of joy, and feeling the intense pressure of her tender body, Lin Fan¡¯s hand reached out to the side, grabbing Li Huizhen¡¯s ample and voluptuous form.


    The double bed shook continuously, with only the sounds of Lin Fan¡¯s heavy breathing and Li Hui Fang¡¯s moans filling the room. Unbeknownst to them, in the darkness Li Huizhen had opened her eyes, silently listening to the noises beside her. Even in the darkness, she could feel her sister¡¯s body enduring the harsh pounding not far away, and Lin Fan¡¯s hand on her chest, filled her with a mix of emotions. Still, she dared not move for fear of alerting the two that she had awakened.


    "Brother-inw, Husband... you¡¯re... so amazing... Fangfang feels so good..."


    Her sister¡¯s voice of pleasure echoed in Li Huizhen¡¯s ears, her face only a few centimeters from her own, and Li Huizhen bit her lip tightly, allowing Lin Fan¡¯s fingers to keep ying with her fullness and her swollen Garden, while shey quietly, immobile, letting the tears of humiliation flow down her cheeks.


    Just when she didn¡¯t know how to face such a predicament, a hand gripped her arm tightly, and feeling her sister¡¯s tug, especially as her fingertips fluttered across her palm.


    At that moment, Li Huizhen realized that Li Hui Fang knew she had awakened, but still, she dared not move, unsure of how to confront the scene before her. Then, Lin Fan roared, presumably having poured all his fervor into Li Hui Fang¡¯s delicate body.

 Chapter 388 Sisterly Bond, Stealing Together

    <h4>Chapter 388: Chapter 388 Sisterly Bond, Stealing Together</h4><h4></h4>


    "Brother-inw, husband... I feel sofortable!"


    Li Huifang, limp on the bed, whispered to Lin Fan, who was behind her.


    "Brother-inw is brother-inw, husband is husband, what is this ¡¯brother-inw, husband¡¯ title?"


    Lin Fan hugged the petite Li Huifang tightly and whispered into her ear.


    "You are my sister¡¯s man, naturally, you are my brother-inw, but you are also my man, so you obviously have to be my husband as well. Therefore, ¡¯brother-inw, husband¡¯ is a title exclusively for you, only I can use this term of endearment."


    Li Huifang, feeling Lin Fan¡¯s tight press against her back and still intimately connected, felt sleepily content but firmly held her sister¡¯s hand without letting go.


    "So should I start calling you ¡¯little auntie, wife¡¯?"


    Lin Fan, teasing Li Huifang¡¯s chest,ughed and retorted.


    "No, you can only call me wife. Of course, you could also call me Fangfang wife, Xiangxiang wife, good boy wife, otherwise if you forget to add the word and make a mistake, there might be big trouble."


    Li Huifangughed and turning her head, said to Lin Fan, "Brother-inw, husband, I¡¯m quite tired tonight, I don¡¯t want to move, let me stay with my sister in one room, okay? This way, when we get up for work tomorrow morning, we won¡¯t disturb you, alright?"


    "Alright, it¡¯s all up to you."


    Lin Fan paused, as if realizing something, but since he could move freely, it was naturally the most convenient. Although he had just vented on the two sisters, thinking of the beautifuldy in the next room, he naturally wanted topete well with her; otherwise, the effort would be wasted.


    "Then, brother-inw, husband... goodnight, sleep well tonight!"


    After a light kiss on Lin Fan¡¯s lips, Li Huifang copsed onto the pillow. Lin Fan, extracting himself from her, rolled out of bed, opened the bedroom door, and walked out. As the door closed, the room returned to its tranquil state.


    "Sis, he¡¯s gone, stop pretending."


    Li Huifang¡¯s voice rang out, and then she immediately burrowed into Li Huizhen¡¯s embrace, hugging her sister¡¯s waist tightly.


    "Fangfang, why... why are you doing this?"


    Li Huizhen opened her eyes, her embarrassed face hidden by the surrounding darkness.


    "If I hadn¡¯t done this, how could your husband possibly have turned back? Actually, the night I met your husband, I gave myself to him, and that evening of your alumni gathering, I was there too. The woman in the study room was me, including the day he went to the dorms, he actually mistook you for me."


    Li Huifang rested on her sister¡¯s shoulder and recounted everything.


    "So, you¡¯re with Lin Fan for my sake?"


    With the past vivid in her mind, Li Huizhen suddenly felt a pang of heartache for her sister, not expecting her to choose this method to help her.


    "I know if I put it that way, you¡¯d feel even more touched out of guilt. But actually, my being with your husband isn¡¯t entirely for reconciling you two. Don¡¯t you think that the current husband is simply dazzling? And from the first time I saw your husband, I fell for him, it¡¯s just back then he was your boyfriend, and all I could do was secretly adore him."


    Li Huifang said with a smile, "I know originally you ended things with him reluctantly to prevent our brother from selling me for 200,000 yuan. Apart from greed, deep down, you still really liked your husband. But if you hadn¡¯t broken up, he wouldn¡¯t have achieved what he has today. Honestly, without money back then, he wasn¡¯t as dazzling."


    "So, you¡¯re doing this because you like him?"


    Li Huizhen knew her sister had always been clever, often thinking outside the box and taking unexpected actions.


    "Liking him is part of it, gratitude for what you did for me is another part, and of course, greed is also a part. After all, our wealthy ¡¯diamond bachelor¡¯ husband can spend your monthly sry in one seafood dinner tonight. Who wouldn¡¯t love a rich, powerful, and handsome man like that? So, I thought, since that woman took your husband from you, why don¡¯t I just take him back?"


    Li Huifang spoke casually, "After all, whether stolen or used openly, it¡¯s still usage. Whoever uses more, it counts for them. And today, your husband is surrounded by women like countless hairs of a cow. I know you must feel uneasy, but think about our jobs, enviable and precious in the eyes of others, yet it¡¯s just a phone call away for your husband. I couldn¡¯t bear to give such a man away, so what if we sisters use him together secretly?"


    "So... you n to openly ept all this? From now on... together... if others find out... wouldn¡¯t that be...ughable?"


    Li Huizhen gulped, daring not even to think about it.


    "Sister, you¡¯re already his lover. Are you still afraid of adding a sister?"


    Li Huifang turned on the bedsidemp, looking seriously at Li Huifang, "Sister, I¡¯m just asking you this, do you want to live a humble life with any random man like your aunt, or do you want to proceed splendidly with your husband?"


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 389: Clever and Quick-Witted, But Must Find the Right Person

    <h4>Chapter 389: Chapter 389: Clever and Quick-Witted, But Must Find the Right Person</h4><h4></h4>


    In the bedroom, suddenly there was silence.


    The two women, who had just been intensely involved with Lin Fan, now stood naked and disheveled facing each other, the atmosphere suddenly awkward. Although they asionally bathed together, they typically focused more on their own bodies. They didn¡¯t share the same close bond as Gao Min and Gao Man, perhaps due to their six-year age difference.


    "Fangfang, must you always think so extremly? You and I are different, you don¡¯t necessarily have to choose this path."


    In the end, Li Huizhen spoke up, taking her sister¡¯s hand with a tone of helplessness. As lovers, this was not something praiseworthy.


    "Before, I had no choice, but now I¡¯m even less inclined to choose. You could say, if I hadn¡¯t given myself to my brother-inw, there would have been no chance for you and him to reconcile."


    Li Huifang stared into her sister¡¯s eyes, saying word by word, "Of course, there are other men in the world, but in our social circle, it¡¯s impossible to find another man of my brother-inw¡¯s quality. Even if I find someone to marry and have children with, I am likely still the ¡¯vige girl¡¯ who gets mocked and despised, just like our current aunt. Why can¡¯t even that pathetic uncle stand up for himself? Isn¡¯t it because he was raised in the county while we were raised in the countryside?"


    "Fangfang, this is just an exception!"


    Li Huizhen pursed her lips. Because of her rural background, she always felt inferior and faced too much injustice.


    "This isn¡¯t an exception, because our family won¡¯t be our support or backing. Our parents, favoring sons over daughters, won¡¯t consider our well-being either, so it¡¯s likely we will suffer. Even if I find someone slightly better, our overbearing brother will shatter it to pieces. This is something we could foresee from the start."


    Li Huifang sighed and said, "So, my brother-inw is our best choice now, also my only choice. First, because I like him, and second, he has the ability to protect us now. What we need to do is win his favor. This is definitely the simplest method in the world, a belief I¡¯d confirmed when I stood on that throne, looking at the people below like a swarm of ants."


    "But you should know... he still holds a grudge... the way he was so rough with me... it still hurts down there,"


    Lin Fan¡¯s roughness just now had made Li Huizhen truly feel a sense of despair.


    "Hatred is also an emotion; it¡¯s the same theory as love. Moreover, I can say that the more he likes you in the future, the more he will torment you since a man¡¯s tolerance for betrayal is almost zero. But you still have me, your sister here. As long as I¡¯m here, I will protect you, and as long as he has feelings for you, he won¡¯t abandon you."


    Li Huifang, leaning on the headboard, suddenly said, "Sister... the stuff brother-inw left in me is starting toe out, can you help me deal with it?"


    "This... alright!"


    In the end, Li Huizhen got up and fetched two tissues from the bathroom. She intended to hand them to Li Huifang, but Li Huifang waved her hand away with a smile, clearly not intending to clean it up herself. Thus, Li Huizhen had to bend down and wipe it herself, closely observing Li Huifang¡¯s most private area for the first time in her life.


    "Sister, how is it? Seeing brother-inw¡¯s stuff flowing out of me, doesn¡¯t it feel thrilling?"


    Li Huifang, with her legs wide open, looked down at her sister kneeling before her, her cheeks flushed but her eyes shy.


    "Stop it... he¡¯s also your man... also, ying with him this way, aren¡¯t you afraid of an idental pregnancy!"


    Li Huizhen carefully used the tissues to gently pat the swollen area of the Garden, cleaning up the white fluid that had leaked out, her own face flushing with embarrassment.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been taking long-term birth control pills, absolutely safe from getting pregnant. If ites to having children, that¡¯ll be your responsibility, sister. I¡¯ll just enjoy the favors from my brother-inw."


    Li Huifang pursed her lips and said, "I think someday, he will torment us together, so let me see if brother-inw has worn sister out."


    Li Huifang smiled, pounced on Li Huizhen, who tightly mped her legs together: "Don¡¯t, looking there... how perverted... so embarrassing!"


    "I¡¯m your sister, if ces that can be kissed by your husband can be seen by your own sister, what¡¯s there to be shy about? I just want to know if there¡¯s any difference."


    Li Huifang¡¯s words paused Li Huizhen, her lips pursed in a bit of loss: "Before, he used to do that to me, but since we got back together, it¡¯s only been me serving him; he has never done that to me again... You should know, he cares, other men touched and he won¡¯t do that for me ever again in this lifetime."


    Seeing her sister¡¯s dejection, Li Huifang smiled and spread her sister¡¯s legs: "It¡¯s okay, sister, if brother-inw won¡¯t do it for you... I will!"

 Chapter 390: A Playful Man is Just Playing with Toys

    <h4>Chapter 390: Chapter 390: A yful Man is Just ying with Toys</h4><h4></h4>


    "Fangfang... don¡¯t be like this... When did you learn to be so perverted..."


    On therge bed, Li Huizheny there, powerless to refuse Li Huifang who was between her legs.


    Using her fragrant tongue, she tirelessly circled the Garden, sending waves of tingling pleasure that intoxicated Li Huizhen, her sensations ethereal as if ascending to immortality.


    "Sis, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m studying medicine; anatomy is a basic subject. Besides, this practice isn¡¯t just for you, it¡¯s also in preparation for pleasing my brother-inw, your husband."


    Li Huifang, holding on to Li Huizhen¡¯s legs, gave a wicked smile while her tongue yed with her sister¡¯s swollen Garden, causing her to tremble after just a few touches.


    "You¡¯re practicing this... for him?"


    Li Huizhen looked at her sister in confusion, the image before her vastly different from her memories, especially the gleam in her eyes, which even she couldn¡¯tprehend.


    "Practicing how to y with you."


    Li Huifang grinned as she stretched out two fingers, gently kneading the Garden, eliciting an even stronger tingling sensation that caused Li Huizhen to involuntarily take a deep breath.


    "Fangfang... I know you want to please him... but what does this... have to do with my body... stop doing this to me... He¡¯s already had his fill with me... If this keeps up, I won¡¯t be able to get out of bed tomorrow."


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll let you off for today."


    Li Huifang, somewhat reluctantly got up and, leaning against the headboard, murmured: "Do you really think that you can keep a man by just spreading your legs? Men crave novelty and excitement. Even the most beautiful things can be nauseating after a thousand tastes, let alone a woman whose beauty fades. So to make him keep liking us, we need to serve him so well he can¡¯t refuse. Only then will he remember our good when he¡¯s with other women."


    "You¡¯ve lost your mind."


    Li Huizhen propped herself up: "All this, just for that?"


    "Yes, to win his favor, because I believe he will be the light that shines upon me, and I¡¯ll be the woman he can¡¯t bear to part with."


    Li Huifang gazed earnestly into her sister¡¯s eyes, causing Li Huizhen to eventually lower her head. In a way, her sister was right; Lin Fan was indeed the brightest light in their lives.


    "Does that mean... next time... we will serve him together?"


    Li Huizhen pursed her lips, asking with some nervousness.


    "Don¡¯t rush, the home flower does not outshine the wildflower in fragrance¡ªusing it stealthily is best. Just pretend you don¡¯t know, and when he¡¯s tired of the usual, we can join forces as sisters. But from now on, you need to be naughtier, to understand how to excite a man more. inly put, a woman is just a man¡¯s toy, so you need to know how to make ytime fun for him. I¡¯ve got materials, I¡¯ll send them to youter for you to study."


    Li Huifang¡¯s words once again overturned Li Huizhen¡¯s thinking: "Do they teach you this in medical school?"


    "What are you thinking about? Porn. A ssmate sent it to me, saying these techniques almost drove her boyfriend wild. It includes how to use your mouth, hands, and even your feet. You¡¯ll understand once you watch it, I¡¯m off too."


    Li Huifang winked and walked bare-bottomed toward the door.


    "You¡¯re not sleeping here? Are you nning to continue looking for your brother-inw... Can your body take it?"


    Li Huizhen looked at her younger sister¡¯s retreating figure skeptically, but she just grinned and said: "Sis, some things you don¡¯t understand¡ªjust go to sleep. Your little sister wouldn¡¯t lie to you."


    As she watched Li Huifang close the door, Li Huizhen hugged the nket and shook her head helplessly: "You¡¯ve always been full of tricks since we were kids, and now it seems, I¡¯m truly no match for you."


    Li Huizhenid back down but didn¡¯t fall asleep immediately. Her mind was filled with imaginings of Lin Fan and Li Huifang starting their battle in the next room, wondering how her younger sister could withstand such a fierce onught from Lin Fan.


    But unbeknownst to her, at this moment Lin Fan was not in the next room but in the room across the hallway.


    He gently slid open the ss door, confirming that there was no lock, which also signified Xu Jingyi¡¯s tacit consent to Lin Fan¡¯s actions tonight. He then smiled, pulled back the curtains, and stepped into the pitch-ck bedroom, the first thing he heard being Liu Shengrui¡¯s snores.


    Switching on the wall light, he saw Liu Shengrui still lying on the ground, sound asleep, while Xu Jingyi, half-leaning on the bed still dressed in her floral dress, had apparently dozed off¡ªperhaps due to half a ss of red wine.


    "My dear uncle, sorry, but I need to borrow your wife for tonight."


    Stepping over the slumbering Liu Shengrui, Lin Fan approached the bed. The scent of shampoo indicated Xu Jingyi had taken a shower, clearly having fallen asleep while waiting for him. He reached out and slowly lifted the nket covering her, eying her voluptuous body, the extinguished me reigniting within Lin Fan¡¯s dantian.


    Lin Fan ced his hand on Xu Jingyi¡¯s fair thigh and began to move it upward: "My dear aunt, I¡¯m here to help you get back at your husband!"

 Chapter 391 Locked the Wrong Door

    <h4>Chapter 391: Chapter 391 Locked the Wrong Door</h4><h4></h4>


    "You... how did you get in!"


    The sensation on her leg startled Xu Jingyi awake, her eyes wide open with terror as she looked at Lin Fan.


    "Of course, I came in through the door your aunt left me, don¡¯t you want me toe in?"


    Lin Fan said with a smile, pinching Xu Jingyi¡¯s chin. Under the orange light, the mature woman¡¯s face appeared even more charming and alluring.


    "That¡¯s impossible... I... I clearly locked the door... You couldn¡¯t have gotten in!"


    Xu Jingyi sat up in rm. She had made sure the door was locked from the inside before going to sleep; how could Lin Fan have possibly gotten in?


    "At this hour, why would your aunt joke around? Look, that door isn¡¯t even closed."


    Lin Fan pointed at the balcony¡¯s sliding door; he hade in from the neighboring balcony.


    Hearing this, Xu Jingyi was momentarily stunned, "I... I didn¡¯t know there was a door there... I thought it was just a window... I locked the room door!"


    "So that¡¯s how it is, then it must be God¡¯s n that we¡¯re destined to do something tonight."


    Lin Fan said, his gaze falling on the ckce brassiere thrown on the bedside table. That meant, under that floral skirt, there was nothing at all now. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help reaching towards Xu Jingyi¡¯s chest.


    "Lin Fan... stop it... I¡¯m their aunt... you can¡¯t do this to me!"


    Xu Jingyi, with her arms crossed over her chest and though anxious, still whispered, "My husband is lying right there... if he were to see, I¡¯d have no way out but death. Are you... are you forcing me to die?"


    "Auntie, don¡¯t worry. Even if I were to stab him with a knife right now, he wouldn¡¯t wake up."


    Lin Fan said with a smile, prying Xu Jingyi¡¯s hands apart, "That pill I gave him wasn¡¯t cheaper than the bottle of wine he drank. He won¡¯t wake up until tomorrow afternoon."


    "You drugged him!"


    Xu Jingyi looked incredulously at Lin Fan, who nodded with a smile, "Of course, it was originally designed for women, but honestly, I¡¯ve only ever given it to men. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can prove it."


    "How will you prove it!"


    Xu Jingyi looked baffled at Lin Fan, who then pulled her down from the bed to where Liu Shengrui was still deeply asleep. Squatting down, he suddenly raised his hand and pped him directly across the face.


    "p!"


    The crisp sound made Xu Jingyi shudder, the p leaving five finger marks on Liu Shengrui¡¯s face, but he had no reaction at all and simply turned his head to continue sleeping.


    "How about that, are you still worried?"


    Lin Fan said,ing back to his senses and sweeping Xu Jingyi into his arms. Her voluptuous body was very tactile and pleasant to touch.


    "This... this isn¡¯t about me not worrying... I¡¯m your elder... you¡¯re Li Huizhen¡¯s boyfriend... you¡¯re supposed to sleep with me... this... this isn¡¯t right..."


    Seeing her husband had no reaction, Xu Jingyi¡¯s heart rxed slightly, but that didn¡¯t mean she was ready to sleep with Lin Fan.


    "There are many things in this world that aren¡¯t right, and besides, it¡¯s not the first time. Plus, your husband hit you today; aren¡¯t you nning on doing something bad to get back at him?"


    Lin Fan said, squeezing her plump breast, which was the size of a papaya and softly firm to touch, making it incrediblyfortable to fondle.


    "But... but after all you are Li Huizhen¡¯s boyfriend... moreover, why should I use my body to get revenge... that¡¯s demeaning myself... Lin Fan, I beg you... please let me go...st time was a misunderstanding... we don¡¯t have to continue making the same mistake..."


    Xu Jingyi insisted verbally, yet her body involuntarily trembled, Lin Fan¡¯s squeezing and the firm pressure against her backside caused her face to flush even more.


    "I can be your boyfriend right now!"


    Lin Fan whispered in Xu Jingyi¡¯s ear, "Moreover, you knew that if I saw you again, I¡¯d want you. Aftering up, you still insisted on us having dinner together; isn¡¯t that because deep down, you want me to continue?"


    "It¡¯s not... really it¡¯s not... I just missed Li Huizhen since I hadn¡¯t seen her!"


    Xu Jingyi hurriedly exined, but unfortunately, Lin Fan¡¯s hand had already explored under her long skirt, gently caressing her legs. His nimble middle finger even pressed against her garden through her thin underwear.


    A tingling sensation swept over her, causing her to involuntarily mp her legs together in resistance, but she couldn¡¯t escape Lin Fan¡¯s middle finger, especially when she bent over and Lin Fan¡¯s other hand explored down her neckline. When the unabashed strawberry was pinched, Xu Jingyi¡¯s body jerked again.


    "You miss her, and I miss you, isn¡¯t that a good thing, auntie? Either you can shout for help right now and call Li Huizhen over, or just let me do it, and I assure you, you¡¯ll enjoy it."


    Lin Fan forced Xu Jingyi down onto the bed; this woman not only had a fine body but also worked at Red g County Government. Perhaps from her lips, he could get more information about that Dragon Pond and Tiger Cave.

 Chapter 392: The Devil Within

    <h4>Chapter 392: Chapter 392: The Devil Within</h4><h4></h4>


    Within the guest bedroom, Liu Shengrui¡¯s snoring was thunderous, sleeping in a daze that could be described as world-blinding.


    Yet unbeknownst to him, his wife Xu Jingyi was kneeling on the bed, shamefully lifting her buttocks, her long skirt already tossed aside, her pale and perky bottom being fondled by Lin Fan. Waves of tingling pleasure overcame her, leaving her with no choice but to clutch at the quilt, straining to suppress the moans escaping her throat.


    "Little auntie... you¡¯re so pale!"


    Kneading her round, raised bottom, without the aid of Tiger Whip Wine, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t in a rush, merely teasing her plump buttocks and inner thighs with his fingers, and asionally touching the already drenched ck panties. Such provoking made Xu Jingyi¡¯s body shiver uncontrobly.


    "You... what are you going to do... just do it quickly... it¡¯ll be trouble if Li Huizhen wakes up!"


    Biting her lip, Xu Jingyi, unable to call for help, could only let Lin Fan y with her as he wished.


    "Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s in a deep sleep, she won¡¯t wake up. Besides, not seeing you for a few days felt like years. Little auntie, you have to let me y with you for a while. After all, opportunities like this are rare. Isn¡¯t it exciting for you to frolic with another man right in front of your husband?"


    Lin Fan extended his index finger, gently pressing on the wrinkles of her panties, and the surge of joyous pleasure made Xu Jingyi inhale sharply. But with her face blushing, how could she admit to such a thing? She stubbornly said, "I... I am not..."


    "Really? We¡¯ll take it slow then. When you beg me to y with you, I¡¯ll start, and it won¡¯t be toote."


    Lin Fan smiled, tearing away herst line of defense, gazing at her dense jungle that was already soaked, directly inserting his fingers into the source of pleasure.


    "Don¡¯t... don¡¯t do this... to me..."


    Feeling his skillful fingers constantly stirring the already overflowing garden, Xu Jingyi could only close her eyes and plead continuously, but the undting motion of her body betrayed her body¡¯s empty need to be filled.


    "Little auntie, does it feel good, the way I¡¯m doing it?"


    Brushing aside Xu Jingyi¡¯s hair, Lin Fan leaned close to her ear, his breath softly caressing her earlobe, causing her face to flush even more. With previous experiences, Lin Fan knew she enjoyed talking during their intimate moments, and she was always ready to answer any question, no matter how shameful, in such times.


    "It feels nice... but... it¡¯s so ticklish..."


    Xu Jingyi, eyes closed, was breathing heavily, yet she still responded to Lin Fan¡¯s inquiry.


    "During these days you were back, did your husband do anything to you?"


    "No... nothing... he drinks every day... he hasn¡¯t used it..."


    "How often does he use you in a month?"


    "If it¡¯s often, three or four times; if not, two or three times..."


    "How long can hest?"


    "I¡¯ve never timed it... but it¡¯s not for long..."


    "Have you ever reached the peak with him?"


    "No... never... I¡¯ve always faked it..."


    "Have you ever pleasured yourself in secret? Or had an affair with someone else?"


    "No affairs with others... just... yed with myself with my hand?"


    "How many men have you tried?"


    "Including you... three..."


    "Oh? That¡¯s not too many. So, who was the best?"


    "You... are the best... so varied... I... I can¡¯t handle it anymore... I¡¯m going there..."


    After the conversation, beads of sweat formed on Xu Jingyi¡¯s forehead. Lin Fan¡¯s rapid finger movements made her moan uncontrobly, the intense pleasure causing her to tremble as if electrified, her moans brimming with endless yearning.


    "Little auntie, did youe a bit too quickly?"


    Seeing the first peak arrive, Lin Fan chuckled and grasped her breast, which was the size of a papaya; as he kneaded them, she began to moan softly again, "Yes... it¡¯s because you¡¯re too good... I can¡¯t control it!"


    "Do you still want more?"


    "I do want it!"


    "What do you want?"


    "The pestle!"


    "What pestle, say it together!"


    As Lin Fan slowly withdrew his fingers from Xu Jingyi¡¯s body, the sense of emptiness filled her again. Unable to withstand it, she hurriedly grabbed hold of Lin Fan¡¯s iron pestle; the eyes that opened seemed to be filled with tears.


    "I want... your... pestle... to do... my... garden... please... give it to me..."


    Xu Jingyi, having dropped all her defenses, began to beg. The devil within her, unleashed by her over-sensitive body, seemed like a ck hole, devouring all her rationale and conscience. Under the burning heat, she desperately needed Lin Fan to fill her; otherwise, it felt as if she would perish in mes.


    "Alright, since little auntie has put it that way, how could I not oblige? But this position isn¡¯t exciting enough. Let¡¯s move over here!"


    Xu Jingyi¡¯s inner demon had been freed, and only then did Lin Fan guide her to the ground. Directly, he positioned her kneeling above Liu Shengrui so that she was now in front of her own husband; even if she closed her eyes, she couldn¡¯t escape the reality of his snores.


    It was only at that moment that Lin Fan mounted her, ruthlessly thrusting his iron pestle into the already overflowing garden, and with Xu Jingyi¡¯s shriek, the show finally began.

 Chapter 393: An Extra Pair of Eyes and Ears

    <h4>Chapter 393: Chapter 393: An Extra Pair of Eyes and Ears</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ugh... ah... slow down... it¡¯s so tight!"


    Kneeling on the ground, Xu Jingyi was yanked up by the hands from behind by Lin Fan.


    Her floral dress had been pulled down to her waist, and those two unobstructed papaya-sized breasts were bouncing on Liu Shengrui¡¯s face.


    In front of her husband, being entered from behind by another man, both visually and tactilely, Xu Jingyi was driven to the height of her excitement. Completely letting go, she loudly gasped for air, adjusting her waist continuously to meet Lin Fan¡¯s tidal onught.


    "Talk to your husband, tell him, if he bullies you again, you¡¯ll let me y!"


    Lin Fan held Xu Jingyi¡¯s hands back against her waist. With no support, her body pressed directly on top of Liu Shengrui. Lin Fan reached out and pped her trembling buttocks, a crisp sound thatmanded herpliance.


    "Husband... if you bully me again... I¡¯ll let Lin Fan y with me..."


    "Liu Shengrui... why don¡¯t you open your eyes and see... your wife is being fucked by another man."


    "Husband... he¡¯s so good... he¡¯s bigger than you... stronger than you... Husband, I¡¯m going to die..."


    Completely crazed, Xu Jingyi let herself go entirely, saying all sorts of things while looking at her husband, who she lived with day in and day out. Any of these statements would infuriate him on any other day, but now she was shamelessly narrating them.


    "Auntie, do you like this feeling?"


    Hearing Xu Jingyi¡¯s frantic moans, Lin Fan smiled joyously. After this time, she definitely fell in love with this thrill.


    "I love it... I really love it... Lin Fan, you¡¯re so amazing... I¡¯m so happy... You make me feel so good..."


    Xu Jingyi twisted her body to look infatuatedly at Lin Fan, who was still rampaging behind her. The sound of flesh mming against flesh filled the room with an intoxicating atmosphere.


    "There¡¯s something even better!"


    Lin Fan said with a smile as he pushed her waist forward. Crawling forward a few steps, she realized that their coupling was happening right above Liu Shengrui¡¯s head and the stimting drops were falling on his face.


    "How about now, do you not hate him anymore?"


    Pulling Xu Jingyi¡¯s body up, Lin Fan wrapped one arm around her waist and grabbed the swaying Jade Rabbit. With his other hand, he turned her beautiful face and took her red lips into his mouth.


    "Mmm... I don¡¯t hate him anymore... Whenever I feel aggrieved, I¡¯lle to the city to find you... to let you do me... is that okay?"


    After a fervent kiss, Xu Jingyi looked seductively at Lin Fan.


    "What if you¡¯re not aggrieved? Would you still let me do you?"


    Squeezing her plump Jade Rabbit, Lin Fan asked with a smile.


    "I will... I¡¯ll let you do me... Whenever you want... I¡¯ll be ready!"


    After the teasing, Xu Jingyi had crossed all her boundaries. At this moment, like a puppet, she would not refuse any of Lin Fan¡¯s demands. Seeing her snow-white body turning more flushed, Lin Fan chuckled and pulled her back to the bed.


    Just when Xu Jingyi thought she had escaped the embarrassing situation, Lin Fan suddenly knelt on her, his knees pressing down on her arms, holding the Iron Pestle to her mouth: "Open up!"


    "I... I¡¯ve never tried..."


    Under the dim light, Xu Jingyi¡¯s face flushed with shock at the source of her pleasure. Faced with this request, she didn¡¯t refuse, nor did she agree.


    "Open up!"


    Lin Fan lifted his head and gently patted her face as a warning and a hint. Under this oppression, Xu Jingyi reluctantly opened her mouth, and the next moment, the Iron Pestle prated those red lips.


    "Mmm mmm..."


    For the first time, Xu Jingyi felt the huge object filling her mouth, unable to speak, forced to breathe through her nose. Apanied by probing, shallow then deep, she eventually gave up resisting, leaving Lin Fan to torment her body and soul.


    "Did your husband ever ask you to do this before?"


    Seeing that she had adjusted, Lin Fan finally had his purpose fulfilled and got off her head. Then lifting her legs onto his shoulders and plunged once more into her already flushed Garden.


    "He did... but I didn¡¯t agree... I thought it was disgusting!"


    Pierced to her core by Lin Fan, Xu Jingyi tensely reveled in that satisfying fullness, still managing to answer his question.


    "Why are you willing to do it for me?"


    "Because you forced me!"


    "Didn¡¯t he also force you? Why didn¡¯t you agree?"


    "Because... I like how you do me... It feels so good... So I want you to feel good too..."


    Clutching her legs tightly, Xu Jingyi gazed at Lin Fan with tender eyes. The pinnacle of pleasure made it impossible for her to refuse any of his demands.


    "In the future, will you be my little bitch?"


    The sessfully trained Lin Fan looked down at Xu Jingyi with a smile. From now on, in Red g County, he would have another set of eyes to see through.


    As a wave of tingling surged to her heart, Xu Jingyi tilted her head back to enjoy the ecstatic delight.


    "I... I¡¯m willing!"

 Chapter 394 True Dragon and True Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 394: Chapter 394 True Dragon and True Tiger</h4><h4></h4>


    Panting and moaning ebbed and flowed incessantly.


    Xu Jingyi, in a frenzied state, had experienced for the first time what true taming was all about.


    A variety of exotic moves were unabashedly demonstrated by Lin Fan, moves she never imagined her body could be capable of contorting into.


    Not until the zing heat had filled her abyss did Xu Jingyi, lying there, twitch yet again, clinging to Lin Fan¡¯s chest, as both of them, relishing the dissipation of their warmth, finally ceased to move.


    "You little scoundrel, why so many tricks tonight... really trying to kill your auntie, huh."


    Resting on Lin Fan¡¯s body, still inseparable, Xu Jingyi couldn¡¯t believe she could indulge this way.


    "I just wanted my aunt to experience ecstasy, to be at death¡¯s door. Now, thinking back, which move just now was the most thrilling?"


    Lin Fan asked with a smile, caressing Xu Jingyi¡¯s smooth back.


    "It was the best... when on that pig¡¯s face... In my mind, I kept picturing him hitting me, so that feeling was the most satisfying... and the most perverse."


    Xu Jingyi, ever the obedient and adorable one, provided answers without hesitation.


    "To seek revenge, naturally one must be more ruthless; otherwise, how can it be called vengeance? In fact, I have an even crueler method."


    Lin Fan pinched Xu Jingyi¡¯s cheek, whispering a few words into her ear. Hearing this, she immediately looked at Lin Fan with a face full of shock, "Isn¡¯t that too perverse?"


    "Anyway, you control the resources, whether to proceed is up to you. I¡¯m just making a suggestion."


    Lin Fan said with a mischievous grin, "By the way, auntie, how many years have you been working for the county?"


    "Ten years, I joined the county government right after graduation, got married, had kids, all the way until now¡ªwhat¡¯s up?"


    Xu Jingyi was taken aback by Lin Fan¡¯s sudden shift to talking about work.


    "I¡¯ve heard that the previous county magistrate of Red g County died in an ident, and some say it was at the hands of Zhao Chuanchun. Have you heard this gossip?"


    Lin Fan asked nonchntly, kneading Xu Jingyi¡¯s plump rear.


    "I¡¯m just a clerk in the archives; how would I know so much? But behind closed doors, everyone talks about it. There was a time I saw Mayor Huang arguing with Zhao Chuanchun in the office. Later, it was said that the car lost control and flipped over into the river, drowning him, but I don¡¯t really know what happened."


    Xu Jingyi shook her head, her position in the government too low to be privy to the high-level dealings, so she only listened to the gossip.


    "Drown in a river?"


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, "That doesn¡¯t sound like a natural death. No wonder they say Red g County is under the thumb of Zhao Chuanchun. The Zhao family¡¯s influence is deeply rooted there¡ªis that true?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s true. Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s father was the county magistrate of Red g County, Zhao grew up from grass-roots level, and the Zhao family is arge n. Just Zhao Chuanchun alone has five brothers, and his father had seven or eight. With all the branches of the family spreading out, I¡¯ve heard that they have to set up more than ten tables for their New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. The number of people who visit their house to give New Year greetings is too many to count. Your uncle and I have been there twice, and their house is like a pce."


    Xu Jingyi pursed her lips, sharing everything she knew.


    "So, your uncle and Zhao Chuanchun, they could be connected?"


    Lin Fan frowned slightly, it was better to clearly understand who was on his side.


    "Him, connected? Otherwise, why would he still be stuck in a dead-end job? He¡¯s imed to be at the section chief level, but he¡¯s just a deputy, and there are only two people in the whole department; he¡¯s nothing but ackey. He even tried to foster a closer rtionship with Mayor Huang, but with Huang¡¯s untimely death, all the money he¡¯d given went down the drain. He attempted to make connections with the Zhao family once more, but they ignored him."


    Speaking of this pathetic loser, Xu Jingyi couldn¡¯t help but express her scorn.


    "Everyone knows Zhao Chuanchun is untouchable in Red g County. Why did he bother trying to establish a rtionship with Mayor Huang?"


    Lin Fan looked at Xu Jingyi quizzically. There had to be something abnormal about the situation.


    "It¡¯s because he thought Mayor Huang was part of Mayor Hou¡¯s inner circle. But despite that, Huang died not even two years into the job."


    Lin Fan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise; the situation appeared to be connected to Hou Changyao. It seemed he needed to have a good talk with Chen Jiayi about Red g Town.


    After a pause, he continued to ask, "So in Red g County, is there no one who can withstand Zhao Chuanchun? Or say, someone who opposed him and still lived?"


    "How could that be? Whether they are transferredterally or sent on a provisional assignment, no one hassted more than three months. The Zhao family is united, always presenting a united front. I¡¯ve heard from your uncle that several people who were sent in, even with connections, were ostracized and left. It¡¯s said County Magistrate Luan managed to stay for more than two years because he had ironed things out with Zhao Chuanchun beforehand. Without Zhao¡¯s approval, no one can make it in the Hongqi County Committee."


    Xu Jingyi¡¯s answer sent chills down Lin Fan¡¯s spine. Now, recalling what Zhu Defu said, he found itughably absurd, "Without a single person who can stay on, he wants me to gain experience there. He is a True Dragon, so what the hell am I, a True Tiger?!"


    "What did you say?"


    Xu Jingyi, having not caught Lin Fan¡¯s murmured words, asked curiously.


    "Nothing much. I just can¡¯t wrap my head around what Red g County has that¡¯s so attractive to the Zhao family, so much that they dare openly defy the city authorities."


    Lin Fan waved the question off, a question he had also asked Zhu Defu, but he had told him to investigate it himself. Just as he thought Xu Jingyi wouldn¡¯t know either, she blinked and replied, "Of course, it¡¯s the mines!"

 Chapter 395: All Under Heaven Scramble for Profit

    <h4>Chapter 395: Chapter 395: All Under Heaven Scramble for Profit</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mines? What mines?"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Coal mines, gold mines, those are extremely abundant resources in Red g County. Don¡¯t you know that?"


    Xu Jingyiy on Lin Fan¡¯s chest, curiously gazing up at him with wide eyes.


    "Red g County has mines... What¡¯s that got to do with the Zhao family? They wouldn¡¯t dare to mine them on their own, would they?"


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows, it seemed like he had found the crux of the issue.


    "Of course. These small coal and gold mines scattered throughout Red g County, all have the Zhao family¡¯s presence. It¡¯s said that County Magistrate Huang had a conflict with Zhao Chuanchun over these unauthorized mines, which led to his untimely death, but that¡¯s all street gossip, not to be taken seriously. After all, the case even alerted the City Public Security Bureau, but in the end, it came to nothing."


    After Xu Jingyi finished speaking, she looked at Lin Fan with a puzzled face: "Why are you suddenly interested in the affairs of Red g County?"


    "It¡¯s nothing; just heard you were here and thought I¡¯d ask casually."


    Lin Fan frowned. The mountain of mines was an inexhaustible treasure trove, no wonder the Zhao family clung to it so desperately, even those from the city were unable to intervene. After all, money is a universalnguage, and with so many mines backing them, the profits were faster than robbery.


    So why exactly did Zhu Defu want him to get involved? Was he expecting him to find a way to rece the Zhao family? That would be utterly fantastical.


    "Alright, I¡¯ve always been curious. I heard from Li Huizhen that your family wasn¡¯t well off, so howe you suddenly have a five-bedroom duplex? That ce must start at two million at least, right? Even with a down payment of just thirty percent, the monthly mortgage would be more than you could handle on your sry."


    He had thought Xu Jingyi was as her name suggested, rtively quiet, but he found that the closer he got to her, the more talkative she became. It¡¯s true what they say about people being multifaceted; hers was a ssic example.


    "Definitely can¡¯t afford it, so actually it¡¯s rented. Because the leadership saw how hard I was working, they rented this ce to me at a low price. The reason Li Huizhen said that was to put you at ease, so please don¡¯t expose her."


    Naturally, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t let on that the house was actually his, so he simplyughed it off, avoiding the subject.


    "You just mentioned... that way of getting back at him, wouldn¡¯t that be too wicked?"


    Xu Jingyi suddenly brought the conversation back to their earlier whispered discussion, and upon hearing her words, Lin Fan smiled and pinched her bottom: "Wasn¡¯t he even worse when he hit you?"


    "That¡¯s true!"


    Xu Jingyi bit her lower lip as if she had made up her mind. Suddenly, she flipped over and then squatted above the still deep sleeping Liu Shengrui¡¯s head. As she moved her hands away, the burning remnants of Lin Fan¡¯s presence and the spring water trickling out due to stimtion, began to drip directly onto Liu Shengrui¡¯s face.


    Lin Fan was taken aback by such a scene; originally, he had only jokingly suggested feeding those things to Liu Shengrui, but he had not expected Xu Jingyi to actually do it. The depth of her grudge was indeed profound.


    "Slurp, slurp..."


    Unexpectedly, the deep sleeping Liu Shengrui actually licked his lips, clearly an instinctual reaction. After drinking heavily and feeling parched, feeling some wetness at his mouth, he instinctively started to lick it. This action startled Xu Jingyi, as ording to her own words, she had never been treated in such a way before, so this lick made her feel a tingling sensation. After moving slightly, she found herself moving back to her original position.


    "Does that feel good?"


    Lin Fany on the bed, smiling as he watched Xu Jingyi squatting on the floor, unwittingly creating a unique experience.


    "It¡¯s a bit ticklish... but making him clean it all up feels good!"


    Bitting her lip, Xu Jingyi¡¯s courage seemed to keep on growing, and seeing this scene, Lin Fan also moved, bringing the "Iron Pestle" to the edge of the bed. If things were going to get special, he might as well go all the way.


    "You... are really naughty!"


    After giving Lin Fan a coquettish nce, Xu Jingyi still opened her mouth and took the "Iron Pestle" in. There she was, making an unconscious Liu Shengrui serve her while simultaneously serving Lin Fan, this peculiar thrill causing her recently recoveredplexion to blush once again.


    "If Liu Shengrui knew that after bullying you, this would be his fate, he probably wouldn¡¯t dare to hit you ever again."


    Enjoying Xu Jingyi¡¯s clumsy service, Lin Fan cheerfully patted her cheek afterpleting his mission of a ¡¯triple conquest¡¯ for the night: "Aunt, you should rest after being up for so long. Remember, when youe to the city again, you must stay at home, alright?"


    The crazy night left Xu Jingyi a bit overwhelmed. The unusual thrill made her cling tightly to Lin Fan¡¯s neck, pressing her papaya-like breasts against his chest: "Got it, I¡¯lle to the city to find you when I have the time. You little scoundrel, be good to Huizhen."


    ying with Xu Jingyi¡¯s breasts, Lin Fan kissed her on the cheek: "Auntie, don¡¯t worry. Since she has such a flirtatious auntie like you, I¡¯ll definitely be good to her."

 Chapter 396 Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 396: Chapter 396 Exposed</h4><h4></h4>


    Indeed, once you¡¯ve unlocked all of a woman¡¯s moves, you¡¯ve essentially unlocked her heart as well. Even when it¡¯s hard to let go, a separation muste. After all, if I were to sleep with her in my arms, Liu Shengrui might not discover us, but Li Huizhen and Hui Fang, who have to go to work early tomorrow morning, would definitely find out.


    So Lin Fan could only leave Xu Jingyi, who was still savoring the recent scene, and once again opened the sliding door on the balcony, bare-bottomed, he turned and returned to the neighboring room.


    Guided by the moonlight on the balcony, Lin Fan didn¡¯t turn on the lights. Waving his hand totch the door lock, he groped in the dark, made his way to the bedside. But just as he was about to slip into bed for a good night¡¯s sleep, a delicate body had already nestled into the covers.


    A simple touch, and from the bones alone, Lin Fan knew it was his sister-inw Hui Fang. At that moment, the bedsidemp turned on, and Hui Fang, half-leaning against the headboard, looked at Lin Fan with a mischievous smile.


    "Brother-inw, dear husband, you¡¯re really bad. You didn¡¯t even spare my little aunt and tormented her right in front of her husband¡¯s face. Aren¡¯t you being a bit too greedy?"


    "This... this is a misunderstanding!"


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected to be caught red-handed by his sister-inw and couldn¡¯t find a good excuse at the moment.


    "Misunderstanding what? Are you telling me you went next door butt naked to chat with my little aunt?"


    Hui Fang pouted, looking at Lin Fan seriously. Even with his smooth-talking ways, he was at a loss for words, dirty-handed as he was.


    "Actually, you could see it that way. After all, we definitely did chat... but we also exchanged views on other matters. However, this isn¡¯t really my fault; it¡¯s yours."


    Lin Fan gave a wry smile as he sat down next to Hui Fang, pulling her delicate body into his arms.


    "How is this my fault? I didn¡¯t tell you to sleep with my little aunt."


    Hui Fang truly hadn¡¯t expected him to deflect the me onto her.


    "You didn¡¯t tell me, but you also didn¡¯t mention that you had asked your little aunt to go to your dormitory. That night I went in, in the dark, thinking it was your sister. It wasn¡¯t until things had already started that I realized I had mistaken the person. But what was done was done, and I could only persist in the error. As for tonight, I indeed wanted to ask her about some matters regarding Red g County, so we justmunicated more ¡¯in-depth¡¯."


    With narrowed eyes, Lin Fan regarded Hui Fang: "But you said you were next door with your sister, so why did youe to my room? Could it be that you knew I would go find your little aunt?"


    "Of course. Thest time you were serviced by me, you called out to me as ¡¯little aunt.¡¯ I felt something was fishy but had no proof. And everyone in the family knows you and my sister broke up. I didn¡¯t bring this upst time, but why would the little aunt specifically ask to meet with you? There¡¯s only one possibility, that you two had met before."


    With her lips pursed in smugness, Hui Fang proudly said, "But you tly denied ever meeting my little aunt, so it must be something sparked at the meeting you didn¡¯t want me to know. The only logical exnation is that you two had slept together, and how could you possibly pass up the opportunity to sleep with three women in one night? So I waited a bit and then slipped into this room, and, as expected, you were not there."


    "So, you just went to peek?"


    Lin Fan pinched Hui Fang¡¯s nose; this little girl knew too much.


    "No, I didn¡¯t watch because the moon is too bright tonight. If I went over from the balcony, my shadow would be noticed before I got there. Plus, the room door was locked from the inside, so I could only sit on the balcony, listening to the movements from that room. It wasn¡¯t clear, but I can still recognize a moan, can¡¯t I?"


    Hui Fang¡¯s reasoned analysis truly surprised Lin Fan, "You shouldn¡¯t have studied medicine back then; you should have gone to the police academy. With your analytical skills, it¡¯s a waste not to be a policewoman."


    "Actually, I thought about it, too, but the physical requirements are very tough for someone with my low body weight, and without any connections. Also, my damn brother has a record almost as tall as me. With this family background, I wouldn¡¯t pass the political review, so I had to settle for nursing school. But I really like detective and criminal investigation shows."


    Hui Fang, proudly wrapping her arms around herself, had guessed Lin Fan¡¯s movements clearly, a fact she found greatly pride-worthy.


    "Alright, my dear wife Fangfang Xiang, since you¡¯ve caught me, what do you n on doing with this captive?"


    Lin Fan, resigning himself to his fate, gazed at Hui Fang¡¯s translucent face with a smile.


    "That¡¯s easy. Just redo what you did with my little aunt on me and I¡¯ll let you go back and sleep with my sister. But if you miss a few moves, I¡¯ll have to y the traitor."


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s hand sneaking into the root of her thigh, Hui Fang looked at him with a bad smile.


    "Xiangxiang, dear, is this a test from the organization?"


    Having just finished two rounds ofbat, Lin Fan was indeed tired, yet here his sister-inw sat, eagerly awaiting her turn.


    "It¡¯s a test from the organization, and the organization fully trusts that you have the capability to make me happy as well."


    As Lin Fan¡¯s fingers slowly entered that damp, hairless ce, Hui Fang¡¯s hand sped the growing Iron Pestle. The battle tonight was a fight to the finish.

 Chapter 397: A Single Sentence Awakens the Dreamer

    <h4>Chapter 397: Chapter 397: A Single Sentence Awakens the Dreamer</h4><h4></h4>


    "Brother-inw, husband... you¡¯re so good..."


    "Brother-inw, husband... I can¡¯t take it anymore..."


    "Damn... I¡¯m ruined by you... How is this possible!"


    "I can¡¯t do this anymore... It¡¯s swollen... It¡¯s really broken... Please, spare me!"


    Inside the room, Hui Fang, who was continuously moaning with her flower core hit precisely, was filled with an extraordinary position that engulfed her body, making her feel like her lower half was about to tear apart.


    "Xiangxiang, my wife, this is what you wanted, how can you refuse it now."


    Kneeling on the bed, Lin Fan propped Hui Fang¡¯s legs onto his shoulders, holding her waist with both hands, allowing her to wrap around his neck. With forceful thrusts, he lifted her petite body, which fluttered like a leaf in the wind. Each impact felt like Iron Pestle pierced to the very end of the Abyss, as numbness mixed with pain overwhelmed her body.


    "I... I¡¯m a person... not arge bell... You¡¯re like... ringing a bell... Xiangxiang, my wife, you¡¯ve made me swollen... Brother-inw, husband... please spare me... Otherwise, go back and bother my aunt a bit, so she won¡¯t miss you after such a long time... or go back and bring my sister back."


    Hui Fang screamed and shook her head, her ck hair drifting everywhere, and her slightly raised breasts had be extremely firm. Lin Fan knew that he had thoroughly satisfied the young girl tonight.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll spare you for tonight. I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson another day."


    cing the petite Hui Fang back onto the bed and seeing her powerless appearance, Lin Fan smiled as he withdrew from her swollen Garden. Gently kneading her breasts, he kissed her thin lips before getting up to open the door and return to the master bedroom.


    At that moment, Li Huizhen was still lying naked, and Lin Fan instinctively pulled her into his arms as he climbed into bed. Hugging her waist, he pressed her perky butt firmly against his abdomen. Then, grasping her voluptuous area, he brought her entire jade back against his chest.


    But as Lin Fan was about to fall asleep, he felt Li Huizhen¡¯s legs move. Then, a small hand reached from underneath and took hold of the Iron Pestle that had not yetpletely cooled down, gently sliding it into the moist Abyss.


    "Aren¡¯t you asleep?"


    The silky sensation made Lin Fan smile faintly.


    "I just woke up... Felt you were still hard... Wanted to help you out."


    Li Huizhen, with her back to Lin Fan, whispered, and as Iron Pestle entered her body, the squeezed, swollen area caused pain that made her involuntarily moan.


    "I¡¯m sorry for hurting you just now."


    Lin Fan gently inserted Iron Pestle into Li Huizhen, whispering softly in her ear.


    "It¡¯s okay... I know you didn¡¯t mean it... I used to argue with you about this... You don¡¯t me me, do you?"


    Li Huizhen took a deep breath, turned her head slightly, and murmured to Lin Fan. Because of Lin Fan¡¯srge appetite, she would often end up feeling like she was falling apart, so many times she didn¡¯t want him to go on.


    "How could I? That ce is susceptible, and I understand that you can¡¯t take too much."


    Wrapping his arm around her neck and pinching her voluptuous breasts, Lin Fan whispered with a chuckle. Had it been the old her, she would have pushed him away madly, but now she endured the pain and allowed him to enter. It was a funny change, but also very real because she now dared not refuse him.


    "Thank you."


    Li Huizhen closed her eyes, trying to bear the sting in her lower body. She tried to twist her waist, but it was just too painful.


    "No need to move, let¡¯s just sleep like this, and remember to call me husband when you talk in the future!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s fingers pinched her voluptuous breasts. When they lived together before, they called each other husband and wife, but since they got back together, only when she was drunk did she call him that way.


    "Husband... I love you!"


    Tears ran down Li Huizhen¡¯s cheeks. The meaning behind calling him ¡¯husband¡¯ represented so much and indicated that their rtionship had recovered a bit. This made her turn her head back, offering her lips willingly, kissing Lin Fan as if mad, with a pleasing and grateful emotion that was more than evident.


    "Should I use my mouth to help you?"


    After a round of kissing, Li Huizhen yed with the hard Iron Pestle and was about to crawl under the covers, but Lin Fan pulled her up. "Forget it, you have to go to work tomorrow morning, a big beautiful anchor can¡¯t stay upte, it will affect the camera presence, has work been going well for youtely?"


    Lin Fan held Li Huizhen in his arms. As a TV anchor, she was indeed impressive; he had always thought it would be happiness to spend a lifetime with such a beautiful woman.


    "Everything¡¯s been good, the station leaders value me, and they¡¯ve arranged for me to shoot a promotional video for Goldman Sachs Group, with an extra bonus. These opportunitiese partly because of your influence."


    Li Huizhen¡¯s words made Lin Fan jolt suddenly.


    Right, how could he forget the Goldman Sachs Group? He was searching for a breakthrough in Red g County, and the Goldman Sachs Group having mines there presented a good opportunity.

 Chapter 398: Scent of a Woman

    <h4>Chapter 398: Chapter 398: Scent of a Woman</h4><h4></h4>


    "Honey, I¡¯m off to work!"


    In the early morning, Lin Fan, still in his slumber, smelled a fragrant breeze as Li Huizhen gently kissed his face.


    "Make sure to rest."


    Lin Fan opened his eyes to see the watery big eyes before him. He couldn¡¯t deny that this dolled-up news anchor possessed a kind of dignified beauty.


    "Yeah, got it. You go back to sleep, and don¡¯t forget to wash your face."


    Watching the red lipstick mark on his face, Li Huizheny on his chest for a moment before she grabbed her bag, swaying her hips as she walked out. From the way she moved, it seemed her lower part was still sore.


    No sooner had the door closed than it was pushed open again. Li Huifang, dressed in a cropped T-shirt and jeans, hurried in. Seeing the lipstick mark on Lin Fan¡¯s left cheek, she turned his head and left her own mark on his right cheek, "Brother-inw hubby, I¡¯m off to work now. Rest some more. Auntie said she¡¯s making you a loving breakfast, remember to get up and eat it in a while."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Watching the yful and adorable Li Huifang bouncing out, and her youthful buttocks swaying, Lin Fan smiled faintly, finding his spry sister-inw still a bit young.


    Last night, after he returned to his room, Li Huizhen¡¯s behavior confirmed that she knew he had juste back and must have been aware that Li Huifang had slept in this room before him. Her sister had been gone for so long, and he had just returned, yet Huizhen hadn¡¯t asked a single question; she definitely knew something had happened between them next door, and even when they had been active in this room, she must have known but said nothing.


    All signs indicated that Li Huizhen was aware of his affair with Li Huifang. The sisters might have already talked it over, but Huizhen had still let hime back to sleep with her alonest night, which meant she still did not want to break their rtionship. In that case, he would pretend to be unaware and see what ns these sisters had.


    He slept a little longer before a phone call woke him up again. Seeing the caller ID, Lin Fan smiled before pressing the answer button, "Lin Bro, it¡¯s all taken care of. This kid is totally subdued now."


    "Third Brother is always reliable. Well, let¡¯s send him back to the ce we talked about at noon then."


    Lin Fan hung up, satisfied, and got out of bed.


    "You¡¯re awake."


    Just as he reached the living room, he saw Xu Jingyi cing a freshly made breakfast on the table.


    "It smells great!"


    Lin Fan smiled and hugged the voluptuous Xu Jingyi, his hands instantly grabbing her full breasts.


    "It¡¯s just a regr breakfast, have a bite."


    Xu Jingyi tensed up, not yet ustomed to such intimate embraces.


    "I meant you smell great, and right now, I¡¯d rather eat you."


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand slid down her neckline, fondling her lush form close by.


    "My lower part is swollen from you ying... give me a break this time... I¡¯ll try toe to town again next week. Is that okay?"


    Xu Jingyi,pletely subdued, leaned into Lin Fan¡¯s embrace.


    "Will you bring your husband next time?"


    Lin Fan looked at Xu Jingyi amusedly, recalling her frenzy the night before, a true sense of ascivious woman.


    "If you want, I might bring him..."


    Xu Jingyi shyly looked at Lin Fan, then noticed the two lipstick marks on each cheek, "Those... why are there two? Could it be..."


    "You¡¯re still missing yours!"


    Some things need not be said. Lin Fan pointed to his mouth, and Xu Jingyi, tiptoeing, kissed his lips and said, "You, having sweet-talked these sisters, didn¡¯t spare even their aunt... So are you going to go back and do my sister too?"


    "That¡¯s not out of the question, though your sister might not be as provocative as you."


    Lin Fanughed and pinched Xu Jingyi¡¯s buttocks, her now-developed boldness evident in her provocative speech.


    "Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s definitely racier than me... I¡¯ve seen she owns quite many toys..."


    Xu Jingyi chuckled and squeezed Lin Fan¡¯s crotch, "This treasure of yours is definitely much handier than those toys."


    "So you¡¯ve be addicted, right?"


    Talking about taboo topics, Lin Fan could see the blush spreading across Xu Jingyi¡¯s face; indeed, this mature woman was strikingly liberal once properly explored.


    "Yes, I love it to death."


    Squeezing Lin Fan¡¯s iron pestle, if it weren¡¯t for the soreness below, she would have wished for another round.


    "Then I¡¯ll have breakfast, and you have ¡¯it¡¯!"


    Lin Fan sat at the dining table, allowing Xu Jingyi to kneel below. While he ate, he gave her a little discipline. Afterward, he washed his face, dressed, and drove straight to Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s ce since that morning he had to show his skills there too.


    "Knock, knock, knock..."


    NgModule: In the run-down neighborhood, when Lin Fan knocked, a voice came from inside, "The door¡¯s unlocked!"


    No greeting at the door, Lin Fan instantly sensed something was amiss, suspecting that a secretid just behind it.


    So he carefully pushed open the door, and the scene that met his eyes left himpletely stunned.


    "You¡¯re pulling this stunt!"

 Chapter 399: Sensual Latin

    <h4>Chapter 399: Chapter 399: Sensual Latin</h4><h4></h4>


    In the pitch-ck living room, obscured entirely by heavy curtains, Ren Tian¡¯ai stood in the center of the room as the lights switched on.


    Today she was wearing a sexy red Latin dress, with a bold backless design that allowed her snow-white shoulders and slender waist to be fully disyed. A strap wound around her graceful neck, barely covering the exceptionally voluptuous Jade Rabbit, yet revealing the alluring rounded outline around it. The fiery red skirt covered her thighs, leaving her pale calf muscles exposed, and she stood on fiery red sandals that wrapped around her sensually arched feet.


    As the head of the art troupe, her Latin dance was professional level. Her heavily made-up face was now full of endless charm as she stood with hands on hips, radiating boundless confidence. Opposite her, there was a white chair, presumably prepared for Lin Fan.


    "Master, please take a seat!"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai held her head high with an enchanting smile on her lips, then she stepped aside and turned on the music that was already prepared.


    "Is this to impress me with your skills?"


    Lin Fan sat on the chair, watching the Ren Tian¡¯ai who was close at hand. This was the first time he¡¯d had the pleasure of seeing her perform.


    "Latin dance was originally a dance Europeans performed during courtship. You could say that, just like yoga earlier on, it was for capturing a man¡¯s heart. So I also hope that from now on, I will dance only for my master."


    With hands gripping the hem of her dress, Ren Tian¡¯ai stepped forward, cing one foot directly on the chair between Lin Fan¡¯s legs.


    "I¡¯ve also been working hard to keep others from seeing you dressed like this."


    Touching Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s calf, Lin Fan looked up, smiling at her beautiful face, knowing in his heart the reason she didn¡¯t go to work on Monday and was here dancing for him. It was naturally because she was worried about not handling Zhao Xiao Zhuang correctly, and if that happened, being in Red g County, she¡¯d naturally be the first to bear the brunt of any retaliation.


    As the music began, Ren Tian¡¯ai was suddenly invigorated. Light as a dragonfly skimming water, her lithe figure swayed in the light, each motion full of both strength and grace. Her waist, supple as willow branches, moved with the rhythm, weaving endless tales with her focused and passionate eyes locking onto each beat.


    While Lin Fan wasfortably enjoying the stunning dance up close, Ren Tian¡¯ai suddenly lifted her skirt. As the skirt fluttered like exquisite petals scattering, Lin Fan caught a glimpse of its true essence.


    Beneath the fiery red skirt was emptiness, and as the hem fluttered, he could clearly see the dense ck forest between her snow-white legs. From that moment, the dance took on a new form. With her spinning and jumping, her full, pert buttocks and white thighs kept filling Lin Fan¡¯s view.


    When the skirt fell back into ce, Ren Tian¡¯ai turned to the side, her voluptuous bust vibrating with the music. The up and down shaking, the restrained Jade Rabbits now freed from their confinement, swaying in sync, her nce was full of seductive charm.


    In that moment, strength and elegance fused perfectly. Stepping with agile movements, Ren Tian¡¯ai approached Lin Fan, leaned down, and stuffed her fiery bounty directly into his mouth, then turned, lifted her skirt again, and with her rear before Lin Fan, her twisting waist became like a spiritual snake at this moment, filling the space withscivious color.


    "Master... do you like my dance?"


    With her back to Lin Fan, Ren Tian¡¯ai reached her hands from her waist to her rear, spreading with delicate fingers to gradually reveal the doors of the Abyss.


    "I like it, I like it very much."


    Staring at the flesh-colored Abyss, Lin Fan felt his throat parched, and for the first time realized Latin dance could be performed in such a way.


    "Master... then for the rest of my life... shall I perform this dance only for you?"


    Rocking her lush buttocks, Ren Tian¡¯ai licked her lips, looking at Lin Fan with zed eyes. She knew she couldn¡¯tpare in beauty and background to a top beauty like Yao Wan Jiao, but she understood how to use her sensual body to make up for it.


    "Of course, and not just in front of me, but also on top of me!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s fingers prated the Abyss, feeling its tight wetness. He had to admit that Ren Tian¡¯ai was the most seductive woman he had ever encountered; she truly understood the hearts of men.


    "Alright then, master, I¡¯ll dance now!"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai turned and straddled Lin Fan, her long skirt concealing her tender thighs while not stopping Lin Fan¡¯s Iron Pestle from thrusting into that already overflowing Abyss. Her buttocks, like an electric motor, moved up and down, bringing waves of pleasure to Lin Fan, while her papaya-sized breasts pressed tightly against his chest.


    "I like this dance!"


    As he stroked Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s back, galloping through her Garden, Lin Fan bent down greedily licking her fiery Jade Rabbits. It was then that Zhu Dan¡¯s call suddenly came through.

 Chapter 400: Methods of Training Men

    <h4>Chapter 400: Chapter 400: Methods of Training Men</h4><h4></h4>


    "Whimper, whimper, whimper..."


    Back to Lin Fan, Ren Tian¡¯ai was still using her supple, plump buttocks to thrust against the Iron Pestle, the ferocious pleasure tearing open the Abyss, making her moan involuntarily. However, Lin Fan had to answer a phone call, so she could only suppress her cries of pleasure, propping herself up on Lin Fan¡¯s knees as she continued to serve him while he sat in his chair.


    With one hand, Lin Fan was kneading Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s ample flesh, while with the other, he pressed the answer button. "Ms. Dan Dan, what¡¯s up?"


    "I just wanted to confirm the time for our meeting this afternoon. Ke Yunan said she could be in the city by two in the afternoon, so I will meet her at the mall. After some shopping, we can head to the hot spring hotel for a stay. I¡¯ve already booked three rooms."


    Zhu Dan exined her n over the phone.


    "Don¡¯t you think three rooms is a bit wasteful, wouldn¡¯t two be enough? Aren¡¯t you going to sleep with me at night?"


    Lin Fan pinched Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s buttocks and said, "You know, I haven¡¯t yed with you in days, my ¡¯gun¡¯ is getting rusty."


    "I... I haven¡¯t divorced yet... I can¡¯t just go and stay, why don¡¯t Ie to your room after we each go back to our rooms at night... but we still need to book the rooms, right?"


    Zhu Dan was still as conservative as ever, going out openly with Lin Fan while still married was indeed not ideal.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll definitely have a good time with you tonight!"


    Lin Fanughed and hung up the phone, and it was only at that moment that Ren Tian¡¯ai could finally scream out loud. As a scorching wave erupted from her lower belly, she spread her legs and copsed into Lin Fan¡¯s arms, letting the ecstatic love juices ssh everywhere.


    "Master... you¡¯ve been ying with my body every day; how could your ¡¯gun¡¯ possibly rust... you¡¯re lying, and your nose will grow long!"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai, who was gasping for breath continuously, had her cheeks blush like apples.


    "If I didn¡¯t lie, how could I be this magnificent?"


    Lin Fan chuckled, making Ren Tian¡¯ai kneel on the chair while he stood up and thrust the Iron Pestle into her muddied Abyss. A nearby mirror perfectly reflected Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s proud curves; her plump buttocks, slim waist, andrge breasts absolutely a premium artillery mount. However, as he galloped along, he noticed something round on her voluptuous buttocks, as if embedded in her backdoor.


    "What¡¯s this?"


    Lin Fan curiously pressed the metal object.


    "This... this is a gift I prepared for... Master... I¡¯ve never tried... anal before... but I wanted to give my first time to Master... but yours is too big... I couldn¡¯t take it... so I used this to plug it first... to gradually get used to it... then switch to a bigger one next week... I believe I should be able to give Master a different experience by then!"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai was gasping as she pleasingly spoke.


    "You¡¯re quite frank!"


    Lin Fan smiled, watching in the mirror as the Jade Rabbit swung back and forth like a pendulum. Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s expressions were always straightforward, asking for money when needed, and ttering when necessary.


    "Does Master like my frankness?"


    Feeling the ingress and egress in her Garden, and the tight squeeze of her backdoor, Ren Tian¡¯ai breathlessly asked.


    "I like it, it¡¯s really good, I quite like it!"


    Fondling the metal plug and thrusting into Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s Garden, Lin Fan nodded in satisfaction.


    "Master¡¯s happiness... makes me happy!"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai, her face flushing red, breathed heavily, "Master... about that Zhao Xiaozhuang matter... how¡¯s it going? I¡¯m a bit worried... that guy... might not be so easy to subdue..."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take you to see him soon, and you¡¯ll see how a man should be trained."


    Lin Fan pped that plump butt, and Ren Tian¡¯ai screamed out, with a scalding warmth entering her Abyss, making her involuntarily twitch.


    "Ding-a-ling-a-ling..."


    Just as the battle had ended, the phone rang again, disying Ke Yunan¡¯s number. Lin Fan smiled and pressed the answer button, while Ren Tian¡¯ai immediately turned her head, sitting on the chair, and with her small mouth, took the still firm Iron Pestle, cautiously using her tongue tip to clean himpletely.


    "I heard from Zhu Dan that you¡¯ll be here by two in the afternoon?"


    "I¡¯m already on my way, expected to arrive by eleven, giving three extra hours at your disposal. If not for Zhu Dan wanting to go shopping, I could have stayed with you much longer."


    Ke Yunan¡¯s voice on the phone carried a sycophantic tone.


    "I knew your devotion to ¡¯extracting the essence¡¯ was earnest, so I had the hotel ready for you."


    Lin Fan knew that Ke Yunan wouldn¡¯t pass up this opportunity.


    "Alright, alright, whatever husband wants to do, wife should obedientlyply, see you in a bit!"


    Ke Yunanughed and hung up the phone, while Ren Tian¡¯ai had already taken care of Lin Fan¡¯s hygiene, saying, "Master¡¯s so busy, still fightingter, truly handsome guys get more action."


    "Can¡¯t help it, good looks attract more trouble."


    Lin Fanughed, pinching Ke Yunan¡¯s cheek, sometimes going to bed was the best way to handle things.


    "Master, I don¡¯t know how to train men, but I have treasures to train women!"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai grinned, pulling out two unopened toys from the drawer, looking at the remote control, a mischievous smile appeared on Lin Fan¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 401: Messed with One of Our Own

    <h4>Chapter 401: Chapter 401: Messed with One of Our Own</h4><h4></h4>


    The river wind howled, messing up Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s hair as she nestled in Lin Fan¡¯s arms with sunsses on, her mood uneasy.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what Lin Fan had done to Zhao Xiaozhuang in the past day, if the situation wasn¡¯t handled well, she dared not set foot in Red g County. Yet Lin Fan¡¯s smile carried an immense confidence, and now all she could do was wait and see.


    "People are here."


    Seeing a van parked by the road, Lin Fan smiled and patted Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s cheek. Following his gaze, she saw the burly Dao wrapping his arm around Zhao Xiaozhuang and walking towards them.


    Zhao Xiaozhuang didn¡¯t look as battered as she had imagined, he just walked a bit strangely, inexplicably different from before.


    "Lin, I¡¯ve brought the person back."


    Dao took the two cigarettes Lin Fan tossed to him, grinned, and pped Zhao Xiaozhuang on the shoulder, "Then I¡¯ll be off now, and hopefully, we won¡¯t have to meet again."


    "Dao... take care!"


    The bent Zhao Xiaozhuang hurriedly nodded respectfully, gone was any of his previous arrogance, which Ren Tian¡¯ai found hard to believe.


    "Zhao Xiaozhuang, were you satisfied with my hospitality?"


    Lin Fan, legs crossed and smoking a cigarette, had a bad grin that seemed rather eerie.


    "Satisfied... thank you... thank you, Mayor Lin... for the hospitality..."


    Zhao Xiaozhuang, pale-faced, could only bow and nod, "I was foolish before, I assure you, from now on, you¡¯re like my own brother to me... whatever you say, goes!"


    "And what about my woman?"


    Lin Fan, with his arm around Ren Tian¡¯ai, asked coldly.


    "She¡¯s like my sister-inw... Lin... rest assured, if I have any improper thoughts again, just castrate me, I swear I will never have designs on the women close to you, really... you must believe me!"


    Zhao Xiaozhuang almost wished he could kneel and guarantee it.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll trust you this once, but you better remember, if I¡¯m dissatisfied with anything you do, I¡¯ll let everyone in Red g County know how I treated youst night."


    Lin Fan, smilingly handed Zhao Xiaozhuang the cigarette, and at that moment, Ren Tian¡¯ai saw the chilling look in his eyes.


    "I promise... there won¡¯t be any issues... From now on, Lin¡¯s words are mymand!"


    Zhao Xiaozhuang, hands trembling, took a deep drag of the cigarette, the tears in his eyes were definitely real.


    "Did you hear that?"


    Lin Fanughed and pinched Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s chin, "Hurry up and wrap up Bai Xue¡¯s matter. If you run into any trouble in Red g County in the future, you can turn to him. After all, he¡¯s like a brother and will surely lend you a hand."


    "I know."


    Watching Zhao Xiaozhuang¡¯s submissive demeanor, Ren Tian¡¯ai, although puzzled, nodded. No matter what, the crisis was averted. Subsequently, Lin Fan sent Zhao Xiaozhuang away, but once back in his car, Zhao Xiaozhuang didn¡¯t drive off immediately.


    "What¡¯s wrong with him?"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai asked, furrowing her brows in confusion.


    "He was yed with by four big men all night long, it was quite explosive, he definitely needs a good cry!"


    Lin Fan hugged Ren Tian¡¯ai, upon hearing this, she involuntarily shivered, no wonder the usually arrogant Zhao Xiaozhuang was so subdued, it was a memory of pain no straight man could ever erase.


    "No wonder it¡¯s not illegal... master, you¡¯re incredible,ing up with such a method!"


    "No choice, he was asking for trouble!"


    Lin joked and pinched Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s butt, "I¡¯m also looking forward to ying with yours."


    "I¡¯m still wearing an anal plug... Next week I¡¯ll definitely fulfill master¡¯s wishes!"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai walked towards the roadside with a smile, at that moment a Mercedes sports car pulled up in front of them. As the window rolled down, a long-haired woman wearing ck framed sses and a smile waved at Ren Tian¡¯ai, "Teacher, shall we go now?"


    "Is this your student?"


    Lin Fan curiously studied the schrly woman, youthful and beautiful with an aura of affluence.


    "Yeah, her name is Su Yufei."


    Engaged in pleasantries, Ren Tian¡¯ai introduced her, hearing this name, Lin instinctively recited, "The north wind is biting, the rain and snow are falling, graceful and fond of me, hand in hand we return; what a nice name!"


    "You actually recognize this poem!"


    Su Yufei was surprised to see Lin Fan, such obscure lines rolling off his tongue.


    "Yufei, Lin Fan is well-known as a talent in the city government, a high-achiever from the Chinese department, and also a member of the provincial association of poetry and lyrics, this is no challenge for him."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai quickly introduced with a smile.


    "Is that so, I also like reading ancient poetry, why don¡¯t we go have dinner together and you can enlighten me!"


    Su Yufei, with a touch of literary elegance, immediately suggested with a smile.


    "I¡¯m busy today, you guys go have fun, there will be other opportunities."


    Such a beauty, a worthy match, but Lin Fan was in a rush to deliver his public grain and had no time to y, whereas Ren Tian¡¯ai, knowing how to handle the situation, said, "No worries, I¡¯ll send you my WeChatter, we¡¯ll meet another day!"

 Chapter 402: Shopping Spree Artifact

    <h4>Chapter 402: Chapter 402: Shopping Spree Artifact</h4><h4></h4>


    In the hotel room, the sound of crying echoed.


    Ke Yunan, who was straddled on top of Lin Fan, was now crying out loud.


    Her eyes, following her beautiful cheeks, kept falling on the swaying jade peaks, while below the t belly, that already muddy Garden was being incessantly pounded by the Iron Pestle.


    Waves of pleasure left her mind nk, and she could only hold onto Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, furiously shaking her slender waist; her snowy white buttocks were tightly kneaded by Lin Fan. It was in this moment she understood what celestial pleasure was.


    "Husband... I can¡¯t... I¡¯m going to break... Why won¡¯t you let it out yet?"


    Ke Yunan, whose originally fair skin had now turned a dark red, bit her lip and red with her watery eyes at Lin Fan, who was leaning against the headboard.


    "You haven¡¯t begged me, so of course I can¡¯t let it out. Besides, we still have half an hour, ying a bit longer is quite nice, isn¡¯t it?"


    Lin Fan flipped over, pressing Ke Yunan beneath him once more, and after hoisting her long legs onto his shoulders, he once again continued his relentless thrusting into her already overflowing Garden, the moist squelching sounds inducing her to scream again.


    "Husband... I¡¯m begging you... We¡¯ve yed for two hours already... we still have to go shopping... If you keep this up, I won¡¯t even be able to walk... Please, give it to me... I took pills on purpose... Give it to me... let me bear your child!"


    Ke Yunan tried her best to twist her waist, matching the fierce rhythm, her eyes rolling back as she pleaded continuously: "I still need to put on makeup... I can¡¯t go shopping with red, swollen eyes... After this, I¡¯m all yours, can¡¯t we take our time and y!"


    "Well, okay, but you have to agree to one thing for me."


    Having achieved his goal, Lin Fan sped up his pace.


    "I agree... I¡¯ll agree to anything... as long as you give it to me quickly... please!"


    Ke Yunan rushed to agree without even hearing the request.


    "Alright, when we go shoppingter, you have to insert this, okay?"


    Lin Fan smiled as he opened the ck stic bag by the bedhead, a pink vibrator thick as a thumb causing Ke Yunan¡¯s face to turn crimson.


    "You¡¯re so annoying, not even letting me off while shopping..."


    "So, do you agree or not?"


    Lin Fan increased his pace yet again, causing Ke Yunan to immediately scream: "I agree... I agree to everything... Husband give it to me... quick, give it to me!"


    Seeing Ke Yunan give in, Lin Fan could no longer control himself and poured all of his essence into Ke Yunan¡¯s delicate Garden, afterwards copsing onto her soft bosom, gasping for breath.


    "Give me that pillow."


    The equally sweat-drenched Ke Yunan promptly sat up straight, speaking to Lin Fan.


    "What do you need a pillow for?"


    Lin Fan asked confusedly.


    "The doctor said that after finishing, I need to let it drain upside-down to aid in conceiving. I need to let your descendants find their ce, right?"


    Propping a pillow under her waist and lifting her buttocks up, watching her tender Garden raised high, Lin Fan chuckled as he retrieved the vibrator and smoothly inserted it: "With this in ce, they¡¯ll be able to swim slowly, and it won¡¯t be taken out until evening."


    As he pressed the remote, the mechanical buzzing and Ke Yunan¡¯s involuntary twitches brought a sly smile to Lin Fan¡¯s face¡ªso this was another way to y. Next time, he¡¯d have to buy more in bulk, one for each beauty.


    "Husband... you¡¯re terrible... I¡¯ve agreed to everything, you have to agree to my request as well... You can¡¯t just tease me alone, Zhu Dan also has to have one, otherwise it¡¯s not fair!"


    Clutching the bedsheet tightly, enjoying the tingling sensation, Ke Yunan pursed her lips and looked at Lin Fan.


    "That... I¡¯ll try, but I don¡¯t know if it will be convenient when we meetter."


    Lin Fan rubbed his nose.


    "I don¡¯t care... you can¡¯t just pick on me alone... I want her to go crazy with me... Husband..."


    Ke Yunan grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s wrist, her continuous pleading turning Lin Fan to mush.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go pick up Zhu Dan first, and we can meet directly at the mallter, okay?"


    Lin Fan was indeed intent on trying out the delightful experience of taking two women shopping, especially the look of unspeakable suffering¡ªjust thinking about it was thrilling.


    "Okay, see youter, Husband."


    Only after these words did Ke Yunan get up, hugging Lin Fan with a smile. Yet as Lin Fan pressed the remote, the stimtion from within the Garden made her tense up: "Naughty husband... Tonight, in the hotel, you must find a way to do me again!"


    "Sure, I definitely will."


    Lin Fan grinned and pinched Ke Yunan¡¯s cheek before dressing and leaving the hotel, while she, dragging her weary body, got up, washed her face and sat in front of the vanity to touch up her makeup. As the phone rang, a smile flickered at the corners of her mouth, and she pressed the answer button.


    "How did it go?"


    "Of course, it went smoothly. Do you doubt my charm? This time, I¡¯m definitely bringing back a hostage."


    Ke Yunan, confidently touching up her makeup in the mirror, dered.


    "Alright, just be careful not to arouse his suspicion and keep him firmly in your grasp, got it?"


    The man on the phone instructed.


    "Of course, I won¡¯t let him slip away, but you better not mistake his identity!"


    Ke Yunan, with a look of triumph, gazed between her legs at the embarrassing object that was inserted.

 Chapter 403: The Joy of Two Women

    <h4>Chapter 403: Chapter 403: The Joy of Two Women</h4><h4></h4>


    "Let¡¯s talk about it tonight... We¡¯re running out of time... Yun Nan might be arriving soon, wait for tonight... I¡¯ll definitely give it to you... Isn¡¯t it okay if we y slowly?"


    In the Audi, Zhu Dan, whose short skirt Lin Fan¡¯s hand had already slipped into, shyly said to Lin Fan.


    "You definitely won¡¯t escape tonight, but I have a little gift for you."


    Feeling the moisture in the tight garden, Lin Fan then wickedly smiled and stuffed another pink vibrator in.


    "What... What is this... Why are you putting this thing inside?"


    Zhu Dan, shocked by the feeling of something entering the Abyss, had never used such a device and naturally didn¡¯t know what it was.


    "Of course, it¡¯s to make shopping more fun; wear it while we walk around together, it¡¯ll feel great!"


    Lin Fan gave a secretive smile, then straightened the ckce, looking at the confused face of Zhu Dan, he pressed the remote control with a smile.


    "Ah... Ah... How... How can it move..."


    The sensitive Zhu Dan grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s arm, the numbing sensation made her face instantly turn red, yet the high-frequency stimtion did not cease, making her instinctively clench her legs, letting the little device crazily bounce inside the garden.


    "How can it be fun if it doesn¡¯t move, and it¡¯s interesting to have a little thing moving in the garden in public."


    Lin Fanughed as he watched Zhu Dan¡¯s embarrassed face. Today, she changed her usual dressing style; the body-hugging dress outlined her voluptuous breasts vividly, and even the soft touch through the clothes felt extremely tender.


    "How... How can this be okay... If someone finds out... How can I face anyone!"


    Zhu Dan, biting her lips tightly, painfully looked at Lin Fan, but the pleasurable throbbing made her heart uncontrobly flutter.


    "Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t fall out, and I won¡¯t turn it up too high; let¡¯s just y slowly."


    With Lin Fan¡¯s reassurance, the conservative Zhu Dan eventually epted this trendy ying method, but her blushing cheeks remained shy, and her eyes were flirtatiously expressive.


    So, Lin Fan drove Zhu Dan to the mall, and while sitting in the caf¨¦, Lin Fan had already discreetly turned on the remote control; though it was the lowest setting, the vibration still made Zhu Dan¡¯s face turn pink, and she bit her lip, leaning on the table, daring not to speak.


    At this moment, she felt like everyone around knew her secret, but the thrill made her body even more limp and her breathing heavier.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, traffic was horrible!"


    Soon, Ke Yunan walked in smiling, still in her professional attire, wearing ck high heels which elongated her shapely legs, her good physique and beautiful face making her look strikingly dashing.


    "It¡¯s okay, we just got here too; I¡¯ve ordered the cappino you like, we can go shopping after finishing it."


    Zhu Dan suppressed the joy emerging from her garden, squeezing out a smile towards Ke Yunan, who naturally sat beside her and smiled at Lin Fan, "Mayor Lin, long time no see."


    "Yes, long time no see; it looks like Mr. Ke is quite confident about this bid!"


    Lin Fan smiled as he shook her extended hand; the two, separated just an hour ago, were both acting splendidly.


    "Bidding requires full effort; I trust that God will grant me this good fortune."


    As Ke Yunan spoke, she gave Lin Fan a nce, clearly asking if Zhu Dan was also wearing the same toy as hers; upon receiving Lin Fan¡¯s affirmative look, she immediatelyughed.


    "Tonight is at the hot spring hotel, I didn¡¯t bring a swimsuit, so I must buy one while shopping; I read their water quality is very good, and I also found a sushi ce with great reviews, I¡¯ll treat you both to dinner tonight."


    Ke Yunan generouslyughed, but the next second, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver as Lin Fan turned on her controller, feeling the movement inside the Abyss, and she gave Lin Fan a resentful look.


    "Alright, no problem, let¡¯s go then!"


    Though reluctant to leave, sitting in the caf¨¦ at the mall was not an option, so Zhu Dan had to endure the tingling sensation, with a flushed face, she stood up, and Ke Yunan could only mp her legs together, following Zhu Dan, while Lin Fan, acting as an escort, walked behind the two women, his hands in his pockets, smiling as he watched their retreating figures, pressing the button, watching both women shiver, heughed even more joyously.


    InThe mall, the two good friends walked arm in arm, both sunk into the tingling sensation, unaware that they instinctively mped their legs while walking, afraid that the thing in the garden might fall out, but the more they did so, the higher the sensitivity of the vibration, thus their faces remained blushingly red, the electrifying feeling leaving them with no interest in clothes.


    This enjoyment, Lin Fan following behind was absolutely thrilling, realizing that training could also be yed this way.

 Chapter 404 The Joy of Sneaking a Snack

    <h4>Chapter 404: Chapter 404 The Joy of Sneaking a Snack</h4><h4></h4>


    "Hubby... it¡¯s too... itchy... I¡¯m going crazy!"


    In the bustling mall, Ke Yunan walked next to Lin Fan, whispering into his ear with a lowered voice.


    "Is it thrilling?"


    Looking at her face flushed with crimson, Lin Fan asked with a smile.


    "It¡¯s too thrilling... I... I¡¯m about to cry... I really want you now... Do me... I really want it so bad!"


    Ke Yunan bit her lower lip, the vibration in the garden was driving her insane, especially doing such a shameful thing in such a lively ce¡ªthe feeling of her heartbeat elerating was just too exciting.


    "Just hold on, wait till we eat, and we¡¯ll find a chance to try it."


    Lin Fan watched Ke Yunan with a smile, with Zhu Dan walking ahead, he couldn¡¯t make a move.


    "I... I really can¡¯t take it anymore, I think Zhu Dan is almost at her limit too... Hurry and think of something... Even just a few thrusts would do... that should get me over the edge!"


    Ke Yunan leaned her body against Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, pleading with him.


    "Okay... let me think."


    Seeing her plea, Lin Fan also felt a tingling desire, but Zhu Dan was close by, he couldn¡¯t just find an excuse to take Ke Yunan away alone. It was then Zhu Dan gradually stopped, turned back, and said, "Yunan... I want to go to the restroom, do you want toe with?"


    "I don¡¯t feel like it right now, you go ahead, I see there¡¯s a good shop over there, we¡¯ll check it out first, you can find us when you¡¯re out."


    Ke Yunan wouldn¡¯t pass on this opportunity. As soon as Zhu Dan headed towards the restroom ahead, she immediately turned towards a side elevator hallway, and naturally, Lin Fan understood her intention and quickly followed her. They soon reached the elevator, but it was full of people and cameras, yet the nearby emergency stairs were definitely the best choice.


    "Hurry... I can¡¯t take it anymore!"


    Ke Yunan pushed through the door, the dark stairwell was covered in dust, evidently, it had been long since anyone had used it. Following her was Lin Fan, grabbing her waist and descending half a flight, he made her grasp the handrail. Then he lifted her skirt, pulled down her ckce panties to her knees, and prated the moist domain of her rounded, perky buttocks.


    "Ah... hubby... that thing is still inside... it¡¯s killing me!"


    The unprecedented feeling of fullness made Ke Yunan scream out loud, especially as the vibrator continued to stir in the garden, coupled with Lin Fan¡¯s ¡¯Iron Pestle¡¯, this dual pressure made her tremble uncontrobly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, your sticity isn¡¯t slightly off, otherwise how would my sone out from here in the future."


    To save time, Lin Fan immediately quickened his pace. The overwhelming feeling and the public setting excited him greatly, and in just a few thrusts, Ke Yunan¡¯s cries had risen swiftly. Her body shaking uncontrobly, she easily reached the climax. The insane pleasure made her tears fall like broken pearls.


    "Hubby... you¡¯ll y me to death sooner orter... turn it off for now... let me recover a bit... can we continue yingter?"


    Ke Yunan turned around, looking at Lin Fan with a pleading face, looking quite pitiful.


    "Alright, let¡¯s give you a break, I¡¯ll go find Zhu Dan."


    After withdrawing the Iron Pestle, Lin Fan smiled as he adjusted her panties back into ce and dropped her skirt. He took her, now weak, back into the mall. However, she could barely move her legs and had to sit on a chair to fully recover from the peak¡¯s afterglow, while Lin Fan walked towards the restroom direction.


    "You¡¯re out so soon?"


    Upon reaching the restroom, he saw Zhu Dan washing her hands.


    "How long does it take to use the restroom?"


    Using the hand dryer, she shyly turned to him and said, "You¡¯re so bad... you made me want to use the restroom without being able to go..."


    "That¡¯s not wanting to use the restroom, that¡¯s wanting it."


    Lin Fan smiled as he wrapped his arms around Zhu Dan¡¯s waist, nudging her ample buttocks with his still hot Iron Pestle, and asked, "Did you manage to take it out?"


    "No... it¡¯s truly embarrassing... I almost cried out just now... What if Yunan heard, what would we do!"


    Zhu Dan bit her lip, the little device still vibrating inside her, sending waves of tingling sensations that messed with her breathing.


    "That just makes it more fun, why don¡¯t we go to the restroom, and I¡¯ll help you relieve a bit?"


    Lin Fan had just helped Ke Yunan relieve herself, but his own desire was still burning. Now, seeing Zhu Dan¡¯s pitiable look, he couldn¡¯t help but wish to take immediate action.


    "I just checked... the restroom is full of people... there¡¯s even a queue... otherwise... I would¡¯ve called you in!"


    With flushed cheeks, Zhu Dan had nearly been unable to resist calling Lin Fan in for a fierce encounter during her unbearable moment, but the crowded women¡¯s restroom left no room for action. Lin Fan nced around and whispered, "Then let¡¯s go eat, find a ce with private rooms, I¡¯ll make sure you enjoy it!"

 Chapter 405 Walls Have Ears

    <h4>Chapter 405: Chapter 405 Walls Have Ears</h4><h4></h4>


    In the bustling restaurant, they had abandoned their original n in search of a private room, eventually finding themselves at a Sichuan cuisine restaurant.


    Seated in the small private room, Zhu Dan pretended to focus on her phone, not daring to utter a word. After all, at that very moment that little device was wildly vibrating inside her, suppressing the joys of pleasure in front of her best friend felt incredibly exhrating.


    But what Zhu Dan didn¡¯t know was that her awkward state was crystal clear to Lin Fan and Ke Yunan. As the waiter brought in a few dishes, Ke Yunan picked up her phone and said to Zhu Dan, "I¡¯ve got a video conference to join, it¡¯s too noisy here. I¡¯ll step out for a bit, I¡¯ll be back in half an hour. You guys start without me, don¡¯t wait for me."


    "Mmm... thene back soon, we... will wait for you to eat!"


    Zhu Dan rejoiced inwardly, yet dared not show it on her face, merely nodding her agreement.


    "No worries, take your time eating!"


    As Ke Yunan was leaving, she didn¡¯t forget to pat Lin Fan on the shoulder. From then on, the stage would belong to the pair.


    Once the door of the private room slowly closed, Lin Fan quickly pulled Zhu Dan to him, a mischievous grin on his face, "Did you hear that? Fortune favors me, Ms. Dan Dan, let your little brother help set you free."


    "Is... is that okay? What if someonees in?"


    Zhu Dan nervously eyed the door. Although Ke Yunan wasn¡¯t there, the thought of a waiter barging in was worrisome.


    "The door pushes inward. As long as you lean against it, no one cane in, right? I¡¯ll push the stool up against the door, and you brace against that. It¡¯ll be the best love nest."


    Lin Fan had already scoped everything out. He pulled a chair over to block the door, then instructed Zhu Dan to prop herself against the back of the chair. In this position, her firm, lifted buttocks were ripe for his y.


    He yanked down both her short skirt and underwear simultaneously, gazing at her well-toned peach-shaped buttocks, and licked his lips. He remembered the first time at her ce, he hadn¡¯t gone in, but this time was different. Thanks to the vibrator¡¯s assistance, which had already soaked her panties, Lin Fan slipped two fingers in, removed the still buzzing toy, and thrust his steel-hard Iron Pestle into the depth of her Abyss.


    "Mmm... oh... feels so good..."


    As the feeling of invasion spread throughout her body, Zhu Dan couldn¡¯t help but moan. It was as if a fire had been gently soothed, while the slightly swollen pain began to slowly dissipate under the steady motion.


    "Ms. Dan Dan, your ass feels amazing... you¡¯re nearly squeezing the life out of me!"


    mming into her firm buttocks, kneading her robust breasts, her Western proportions and unique firmness, particrly her wheat-colored skin shimmering under the motion, Lin Fan carelessly galloped while verbally teasing her.


    "Feels good... use it more... Once I wrap up the project... I¡¯lle back and spend a week with you, okay?"


    Zhu Dan panted heavily, the torment she had bottled up for several hours finally finding release. Right then, she wanted nothing more than for Lin Fan to crush every inch of that ant-like tingling with his Iron Pestle.


    "Of course, that sounds great. I¡¯ll take care of the baby during the day, and at night I¡¯ll satisfy your cravings, alright?"


    Lin Fan patted her sturdy buttocks with a smile, anticipating veryfortable days ahead.


    "You... you¡¯re so wicked, with this... how can I concentrate on work!"


    Zhu Dan bit her lip, feeling every one of Lin Fan¡¯s thrusts; she could hardly believe she was engaging in such madness with this man.


    "No worries, if you can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯ll just take care of it."


    As Lin Fan felt her sudden tightening, he knew Zhu Dan had reached her peak. Once the pressure from her depths eased a little, he sat down on the chair and had Zhu Dan straddle him. In this position, he could enjoy both her Garden and her voluptuous body.


    "Good... whatever you say!"


    After reaching a climax, Gao Dan became a ything in his hands, constantly moving her hips and squeezing him tightly. Her heavy breathing turned into soft moans, her hands gripping the back of the chair, head swaying infort, letting her dark hair dance while her chest was being fondled, doubling the pleasure.


    Unbeknownst to them, just outside in the corridor, Ke Yunan stood by the door, silently listening to Zhu Dan¡¯s moans inside. The vibrator between her legs, which Lin Fan had turned to the maximum, made her eyes ze over against the door.


    While she reveled in the forbidden pleasures, a voice message came through her phone. Upon opening it, she heard that familiar male voice through her earphones once more.


    "I¡¯ve managed to find the nurse who was present at the birth years ago. She told me that the child has two ck moles on the sole of his left foot, right in the arch. Although they¡¯re sure it¡¯s him, you better confirm it too¡ªdon¡¯t want any mistakes causing big trouble."


    After listening to the message, Ke Yunan picked up her phone and quickly typed a string of text.


    "Right or wrong, it¡¯s toote. The father of my child, it¡¯s him now!"

 Chapter 406 Ke Yunan’s Hint

    <h4>Chapter 406: Chapter 406 Ke Yunan¡¯s Hint</h4><h4></h4>


    The night was cool.


    In the misty hot spring hotel, Lin Fan was wearing swimming trunks, soaking in the hot spring pool.


    The joy of this afternoon lingered in his mind, for the bashful yet hopeful looks in the eyes of those two beautiful young women were a rare sight in everyday life.


    Especially the desirous expressions they had when seeking pleasure were the stuff of a man¡¯s dreams. The happiness of frolicking between two delicate bodies was something one could only appreciate after experiencing it, a unique thrill.


    "Have you been waiting long?"


    With Zhu Dan¡¯s crisp voice, she approached in a ck one-piece swimsuit, draped in a towel. The fitted design entuated her glowing skin and especially, her firm chest, an absolute head-turner.


    Next to her, Ke Yunan strutted in her white bikini, her figure sizzling hot. A size too small entuated her petite and adorable charm. She didn¡¯t speak, but the longing in her eyes was palpable, for at that moment, that little toy was still vigorously dancing inside her.


    "Both sisters are so beautiful, I would wait five hundred years. I¡¯ve heard the massages here are fantastic. I¡¯ve already booked three blind massages forter, and after a bath, a good massage before sleep will be absolutely blissful."


    Lin Fan¡¯s eyes zed as well. Although he had satisfied Zhu Dan in the private room, Ke Yunan¡¯s intive puppy eyes had been fixed on him, so the massage was actually booked for her. And with Zhu Dan getting a massage for only one and a half hours, he would have ample time to ¡¯correct¡¯ her on the spot.


    "Okay!"


    Zhu Dan, unsuspecting, stepped into the hot spring and sat next to Lin Fan. Ke Yunan, needing to keep a certain distance from Lin Fan, chose to sit opposite, but in the small spring pool, their feet could touch unnoticed by Zhu Dan, who sat beside them.


    "Lin Fan, I heard you grew up by the reservoir; swimming must be a piece of cake for you, right? I¡¯ve never managed to learn. Can you be my instructor when you¡¯re free?"


    As their feet touched, Ke Yunan was the first to strike up the conversation.


    "That goes without saying. My swimming skills are innate. At fourteen, I saved a family of three, and just a few days ago, I saved a girl who jumped into a river."


    Lin Fan patted his chest and dered, "I guarantee I can teach you to swim in three days."


    "That¡¯s great, I happen to be here for a bid these days, and when you¡¯re free, you must teach me. I¡¯ve long wanted to stop being andlubber."


    Ke Yunan seized the opportunity to slide in the suggestion, and that way, even if Zhu Dan learned of their contact, she wouldn¡¯t be too suspicious.


    "You¡¯ve finally seen the light. I told you before to learn with me, but you were afraid of water. Now that you have a gold medal coach, you must learn well, and once you¡¯ve got it, we can go surfing in Sanya, something I¡¯ve always dreamt of."


    Zhu Dan might have been reserved, but she loved sports passionately; even now she¡¯s often night biking or ying golf, her athleticism almost professional.


    "Alright, then it¡¯s up to coach Lin to deliver."


    Ke Yunan asked with a smile, "So you¡¯ve been swimming in the reservoir since you remember?"


    "It¡¯s not that exaggerated. I started swimming in the river with other kids when I was eight or nine, thenter in the reservoir. Never had formal lessons, but it felt natural. When I was picked on as a kid, I¡¯d run to the water, and then they couldn¡¯t catch me."


    Remembering all sorts of little incidents from childhood, even getting beaten up seems filled with innocence. Of course, the fact that those who beat him are now in prison makes him even happier.


    "That sounds like your parents really doted on you. Has your family always been in the vige?"


    Having heard many amusing stories about Lin Fan¡¯s childhood, Ke Yunan¡¯s curiosity was piqued.


    "As far as I remember, I¡¯ve always lived in the vige. But my parents were from out of town, they moved to Victory Vige. Details I¡¯m not sure of, only know that they met while working in the city, had me, and then decided that factory work was too unstable, so they moved to the countryside to be farmers. My dad had a knack for mountain climbing, so apart from farming, he could find treasures on the mountain. It was thanks to several wild ginseng he found that our family got a decent living condition."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words caused Ke Yunan¡¯s expression to change subtly, but she didn¡¯t say much else. They chatted intermittently, and the little toys that continued to pulsate inside them kept their faces flushed, fortunately masked by the heat of the hot spring.


    "Dan Dan has to return to the city tomorrow morning, so let¡¯s get to the massage and then head back to our rooms."


    Following Ke Yunan¡¯s suggestion, the three left the hot spring pool and headed back to the hotel lobby. Taking the elevator straight to the massage parlor, they entered separate rooms. While Zhu Dan was enjoying the masseur¡¯s soothing touches, little did she know, in the next room, Lin Fan and Ke Yunan had already initiated a more intimate battle.

 Chapter 407: The Crazy Ke Yunan

    <h4>Chapter 407: Chapter 407: The Crazy Ke Yunan</h4><h4></h4>


    "Honey... could you help me... lick it?"


    Ke Yunan, who had just walked through the door, threw herself into Lin Fan¡¯s arms, lying on his chest, listening to the sound of his heartbeat.


    "You really are learning to enjoy yourself more and more."


    Lin Fan smiled and pinched Ke Yunan¡¯s cheek, who would have thought this was the state she¡¯d be in just after losing her virginity not long ago.


    "I... can make you enjoy too... and it¡¯s Emperor Level pleasure, okay?"


    Ke Yunan hugged Lin Fan¡¯s waist, continuously acting spoiled. At this moment, where was the prestige of a corporate president? She was the epitome of a little woman, pouting her lips adorably with a hint of sexiness, making it impossible for Lin Fan to reject her.


    "Alright, then show me what Emperor Level pleasure is like."


    Lin Fan nodded with a smile, and Ke Yunan immediately sat up straight, pulling at the bikini around her waist. The swimsuit, which was already a string bikini, slid off instantly, and then she turned around with augh, cing her still vibrating Garden onto Lin Fan¡¯s chest, and skillfully opened her sensual red lips to take in Lin Fan¡¯s fierce Sky Pir.


    A wave of slippery sensation made Lin Fan gasp; her soft tongue was sofortable. He also held onto Ke Yunan¡¯s peach-like buttocks and opened his mouth to take in her butterfly, ready to take flight. His nimble tongue explored towards the Abyss, making Ke Yunan moan continually.


    As Lin Fan was focused on tasting the delightful butterfly, he felt Ke Yunan slowly slide down towards his legs. Following her tongue¡¯s path, she eventually reached his feet and opened her small mouth to take his toes in her mouth.


    "Wow, I didn¡¯t know you were so versatile!"


    He didn¡¯t expect the sensation of his toes being enveloped to be sofortable. Lin Fan reached out, continuously kneading Ke Yunan¡¯s Garden, each knead making her breathing quicken; she patiently licked each toe, one by one. Then, after turning over and getting off, she came to Lin Fan¡¯s feet.


    "It really is him."


    When she saw the two ck moles on the sole of Lin Fan¡¯s left foot, Ke Yunan was incredibly happy inside. But in order not to draw Lin Fan¡¯s attention, she even extended her tongue to lick the soles of his feet. Under their mutual gaze, her charm was more than evident.


    "Don¡¯t take too long toe up here, or Zhu Dan will finish her turn."


    While enjoying Ke Yunan¡¯s toe service, Lin Fan already had the idea that next time he must let Cai Jing and Qu Liping have a taste of this position too; he believed they would secretly revel in it.


    "Honey, I¡¯ming!"


    Climbing back onto Lin Fan, Ke Yunan, with her delicate and boneless hands, grabbed onto the Sky Pir and directly stuffed it into her overflowing blossom, feeling thefortable pressure. She passionately twisted her slender waist, while holding her swaying breasts, feeling the heat and vibrationing from the Garden. Lin Fan also became increasingly pleasured.


    Until after a round of assertive movements, Ke Yunan finally reached another peak andy powerlessly on Lin Fan, murmuring, "Honey... I can¡¯t anymore... It¡¯s your turn to y with me!"


    "Alright, leave it to your husband now!"


    Lin Fanughed and rolled over to take charge. This time, he removed the still pulsating toy before he with his own weapon plunged into the overflowing haven, furiously merging as one. Ke Yunan could only clutch his neck tightly, feeling the pressure from the opposite sex, a tingling sensation causing her to moan in ecstasy.


    "Honey... give it to me... I want to bear your children... I want you to do me for a lifetime..."


    "My body is only for you to enjoy... go harder... destroy me... let me die under your gun..."


    "That¡¯s right... just like that, honey... I¡¯m sofortable... your wife is going to be done in by you..."


    Each sessive surge of charge made Ke Yunan start to babble. Her eyes rolled back, and several times she felt as if she had passed out, only to be awakened again by the powerful charges.


    Until the rm clock rang out, Lin Fan finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, injecting all that scorching heat into her Abyss, and then the two embraced tightly, basking in the joy that hadn¡¯t faded even after the peak of their passion.


    "Honey... I¡¯ll love you for a lifetime, hoping our future child will be as excellent as you!"


    Ke Yunan, clinging to Lin Fan¡¯s neck, had tears in her eyes.


    "I love you too."


    He smoothed Ke Yunan¡¯s messy hair on her forehead, looking at her radiant face, who would have thought the ice queen CEO seen by others could be so tender beneath him, and her shapely long legs were still firmly mped around his waist, not letting him go.


    "Well... when we go back to the roomter, you have to fiercely do it to Zhu Dan too, showing her the power of my man, make sure to do it until she begs for mercy."


    Ke Yunan said softly in Lin Fan¡¯s ear with a smile, "Honey... don¡¯t be gentle with her, she can really take it!"


    "Then tonight, I¡¯ll let you see just how much fun she can be!"


    Lin Fan squinted his eyes, letting go of the wildly crazy Ke Yunan.

 Chapter 408: Are All International Students So Open-Minded?

    <h4>Chapter 408: Chapter 408: Are All International Students So Open-Minded?</h4><h4></h4>


    "Thump, thump, thump!"


    The knocking sound rose, and Lin Fan hurriedly opened the door to see Zhu Dan, d in a bathrobe, entering with a shyly reddened face.


    "Is Mr. Ke asleep?"


    After closing the door, Lin Fan wrapped his arm around Zhu Dan¡¯s slender waist and headed for therge bed.


    "She said she had a video conference call to deal with. You know, as the CEO of the corporation, she has a lot of responsibilities, so she¡¯s busy all the time, always working overtime. But after the meeting, she should go to sleep, considering it¡¯s alreadyte."


    Feeling the heat from Lin Fan¡¯s embrace, and the still-quivering Garden, her small face remained flush with embarrassment. The half-hour in the private room today hadn¡¯tpletely quenched her thirst, and now, she desperately needed Lin Fan to fill the endless void of her loneliness.


    "Alright, then let her be busy, I¡¯ll work some overtime too."


    Lin Fan tore off Zhu Dan¡¯s robe in one swift move, revealing her naked, delicate body before him.


    "So, should I pay you overtime?"


    The bashful Zhu Dan looked up at Lin Fan, her eyes filled with deep affection, watery and begging.


    "Let¡¯s settle with a body payment."


    Lin Fan picked up a ck cloth from the nightstand and wrapped it around Zhu Dan¡¯s eyes: "Let¡¯s add a little excitement. This way, you won¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to do next."


    With the ck cloth blindfolding her, Lin Fan smiled and bent down to capture Zhu Dan¡¯s red lips with his, and her, deprived of her sight, could only passively reciprocate Lin Fan¡¯s every move, unaware that a slit had opened in the wardrobe now, and Ke Yunan inside watched intrigued, watching the entangled pair.


    Winking at the fervent sparkle in Ke Yunan¡¯s eyes, Lin Fan gentlyid Zhu Dan down on therge bed. Having already vented on Ke Yunan¡¯s body, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to enter her. Instead, he shifted direction and drove the ming passion into Zhu Dan¡¯s tempting red lips, then reached into her Abyss to remove the still-pulsating toy. Holding it in his hand, he slowly traced its path across her body.


    "Mmm... so itchy... so numb..."


    Trying to swallow the Iron Pestle whole, the blindfolded Zhu Dan writhed instinctively, unaware that her well-groomed Garden was now on full disy to Ke Yunan¡¯s eyes, who, brimming with interest, leaned over the edge of the bed to greedily watch Zhu Dan¡¯s constant moans. Ke Yunan was thrilled by the close-up view of this erotic tableau.


    As Lin Fan saw how eager Ke Yunan appeared, he remembered something she once mentioned: in their circle of international students, many held liberal views on marriage, and activities like swapping or group encounters weremonce. While they weren¡¯tpletely influenced by Western openness, there was a sense of anticipation in her heart, a desire to experience the thrill of watching up close.


    "I want... I need help... Ugh... it¡¯s so itchy!"


    As the toy continued to rub against her body, Zhu Dan could no longer contain herself and began to plead. The emptiness in her Garden urgently needed to be filled by Lin Fan, even as her Iron Pestle was still fervently sought after by her mouth.


    "Ms. Dan Dan, let me help you!"


    Lin Fan smiled as he set down the toy and reached out to pull Ke Yunan¡¯s hand, guiding her fingers straight into the overflowing Abyss. The thrilling act made Ke Yunan exceptionally nervous, but luckily for them, the bewildered Zhu Dan hadn¡¯t noticed a thing, continuing to arch her back, desperately seeking further contact.


    After tormenting her for a good half-hour, Lin Fan finally withdrew his Iron Pestle from her mouth, then turned her around, raised her legs onto his shoulders, and thrust deeply into the muddy Abyss.


    "Oh... it feels so good... Lin Fan... you¡¯re making me feel amazing!"


    Zhu Dan, now filled, moaned ceaselessly, unaware that Lin Fan, who was fiercely thrusting into her, was also relishing Ke Yunan¡¯s caresses. The mischievous girl yed with his magazine with her fingers, and even helped guide his deviated train back into Zhu Dan¡¯s tunnel.


    "Perhaps they¡¯ll make a fine pair for a threesome in the future."


    Those who study abroad truly are different, thought Lin Fan as his hands yed with Zhu Dan¡¯s peaks, pounding into her Garden, his mind already fantasizing about ovepping the two women, imagining the scene and finding it extremely exciting.


    Only when Zhu Dan¡¯s body suddenly stiffened and Lin Fan could atst pour his pent-up intense passion into that flooded ce did they both reach the summit together. And just then, a sound came from Zhu Dan¡¯s phone by the pillow. After removing her blindfold, she saw a message from Ke Yunan and hurriedly said to Lin Fan, "Wait... Yun Nan wants to chat with me... Can I go back for a bit... I¡¯lle backter to sleep with you, is that okay?"


    "Sure, but make sure toeter."


    Lin Fan smiled as he withdrew from Zhu Dan, watching her hurriedly leave in her bathrobe. Zhu Dan had no idea that the message had been sent from just one meter away, inside the wardrobe. It was an escape tactic designed by Lin Fan.

 Chapter 409: The Missing Husband

    <h4>Chapter 409: Chapter 409: The Missing Husband</h4><h4></h4>


    Once Zhu Dan returned to her room, Ke Yunan finally came out and gave Lin Fan a big hug.


    "Honey, I¡¯m going to leave now, and I¡¯lle back to sleep with you after Zhu Dan leaves in the morning!"


    Stroking the Iron Pestle that hadn¡¯tpletely softened, Ke Yunan smiled, kissed Lin Fan on the face, and lingered affably for a while before she left Lin Fan¡¯s room wearing a bathrobe. Meanwhile, Lin Fan, whoy in bed, picked up his phone. In addition to the goodnight messages from hisdy friends, there was a friend request from Su Yufei, the one he had encountered by chance today.


    "Great poet, haven¡¯t you slept yet?"


    Right after epting the friend request, Su Yufei sent a message.


    "I was writing some materials, just about to rest. Why haven¡¯t you slept?"


    Of course, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t say he had just been busy with a woman, so he brushed it off with a casual excuse.


    "I just finished tutoring a student and was busy with a part-time job, now I¡¯m getting ready to sleep. During dinner today, I heard the teacher praising you a lot and found several poems you wrote. Your writing is really amazing."


    Su Yufei¡¯s words were filled with admiration; clearly, this contemporary poet¡¯s persona appealed to the artistic young woman.


    "It¡¯s just for fun, I never expected that you¡¯d be such a workaholic, both tutoring and taking on a part-time job. No wonder you drive a luxury car."


    Anyway, he was bored, and chatting with a beautiful woman was naturally a pleasure, especially when her profile picture was her own sunny photo with sunsses.


    "No, it¡¯s just a hobby, busy for nothing. My writing is nothingpared to the great poet. However, I¡¯m so sleepy now I can¡¯t keep my eyes open. Let¡¯s chat another day!"


    After Su Yufei sent a cute emoticon, Lin Fan replied with a goodnight, and looking at the chat window, Lin Fan felt a little hook in his heart, as this sudden beauty left a pretty good impression on him.


    After a while, there was a knock at the door. Lin Fan opened it to find Zhu Dan, her face blushing, walking in. What followed was a logical embrace and sleep, holding her supple body, caressing her firm breasts. Lin Fan slept soundly until his rm pulled him back to reality.


    "I have to go now, you keep sleeping. I¡¯ll see you again next week."


    Zhu Dan, getting out of bed, kissed Lin Fan on the face and said, "By the way, I have some good news for you. Since that guy disappeared, mywyer has already filed for divorce. If nothing unexpected happens, I will be free again in two months, and then we won¡¯t have to be sneaky anymore."


    "Congrattions to you then!"


    Lin Fanughed and kissed Zhu Dan on the lips. After entwining for a while, she reluctantly left. In less than five minutes, there was another knock on the door. Lin Fan had just opened it when a barefoot Ke Yunan rushed in.


    "Quick, close the door- Zhu Dan is probably still doing her makeup."


    Ke Yunan jumped straight into bed, excitedly saying to Lin Fan.


    "You¡¯re really punctual."


    After locking the door, Lin Fan smiled and returned to bed, embracing the now undressed Ke Yunan. This switch in less than ten minutes was quite thrilling: "Did you enjoy watchingst night?"


    "Absolutely thrilling. I didn¡¯t expect Zhu Dan had such a shameless side. I told you she was flirtatious, and you¡¯re the only man in the world who has seen her like that."


    Leaning her head on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, Ke Yunan said mischievously.


    "Hey, she has a husband... though, in a while, he should be an ex-husband."


    Lin Fan pinched Ke Yunan¡¯s soft Jade Rabbit, feeling starkly different from Zhu Dan¡¯s.


    "Not every man can unlock all the moves like you. A woman¡¯s passion is only open to certain people. We¡¯ve talked about it before; she always felt cold and very resistant to having rtions with her husband. But with you, she allows herself to be yed with freely,pletely different states."


    Suddenly, Ke Yunan seemed to remember something, "Right, did she tell you about the divorce?"


    "She did. Her husband has disappeared, hasn¡¯t returned home, and hasn¡¯t been with that fatdy. It¡¯s like he¡¯s evaporated from this world, so she¡¯ll be free in at most two months."


    Lin Fan nodded; as best friends, they obviously knew about it.


    "I think he truly evaporated."


    Ke Yunan pursed her lips, "I suspect the guy has two possibilities: either he was taken care of by Mayor Zhu¡¯s people and buried deep in the mountains, vanished forever from this world, or he¡¯s locked in a mental hospital¡¯s solitary room, to emerge a wreck a few yearster."


    "No way... that¡¯s too cruel!"


    Hearing this, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes widened.


    "Perhaps at the level of ordinary people, this seems like an incredible crime, but from the perspective of city-level leadership, human life isn¡¯t valuable. They just nod, and naturally, someone will do it for them, especially for someone who treats their own daughter poorly. That¡¯s why living off a woman isn¡¯t the good life!"

 Chapter 410 Everyone Has Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 410: Chapter 410 Everyone Has Secrets</h4><h4></h4>


    In the room, the two held each other tightly.


    Listening to the gossip Ke Yunan ryed, Lin Fan pinched her cheek with a smile, "President Ke, it seems like I¡¯m living off you now. Are you warning me or hinting at something?"


    "Living off me?"


    Ke Yunan suddenly gave a bitter smile, "Get out of here, you¡¯re forcibly living off me. If you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯d be thankful!"


    "Living off someone forcibly looks hard enough to be considered an advantage."


    Lin Fan smirked naughtily, slipping his hand into the whitece panties of Ke Yunan, his nimble fingers parting the shallow bush and delving into that crevice.


    "Annoying, wasn¡¯tst night enough for you? So naughty early in the morning, aren¡¯t you afraid of exhausting both of us? You should know it¡¯s better if itsts longer. After all, I¡¯m yours for life; what¡¯s the rush?"


    Ke Yunan, biting her lip, looked at Lin Fan shyly, but her voluptuous body squeezed closer into his embrace.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got plenty of bandwidth."


    One hand toyed with her delicate jade shoot, and the other yed with the deep Abyss, watching as Ke Yunan¡¯s breath grew heavier. Lin Fan¡¯s mouth curled into a suggestive smirk.


    "Honey... if... I mean, if... I have a secret from you... but it¡¯s not against my principles... If you find outter... would you be mad at me?"


    The emotional Ke Yunan, gripping the increasingly excited dragon firmly, gazed at Lin Fan with seductive eyes, her intoxicating face flushed red, her little mouth moaning softly with endless tenderness.


    "Who in this world doesn¡¯t have secrets? As long as it¡¯s not harmful, just keep it to yourself."


    Although not understanding why Ke Yunan talked like that, Lin Fan merely brushed her forehead hair aside, gazing at her goddess-like face before leaning in to capture her tender lips with his.


    "I won¡¯t hurt you... and I even brought you a gift."


    After a session of kissing, Ke Yunan looked at Lin Fan infatuatedly, her breathingpletely messed up by his fingers¡¯ teasing, her serpent-like body writhing to match the rhythm of his fingers, her trembling jade shoot increasingly captivating.


    "You are my best gift."


    Lin Fan inserted a second finger, causing Ke Yunan to moan out loud, her body rising up again to press that peach-like bottom against his chest, while her crimson lips took the fierce Iron Pestle in her mouth, moving up and down infort.


    Peeling back those tight peach buttocks, he watched the continuously tightening pink Abyss, already covered in dewdrops, possessing a fatal attraction, prompting Lin Fan to raise his head and with his tongue, tantalize and probe deeperyer byyer.


    Such stimtion had Ke Yunan moaning passionately, also intensifying her sucking, both mixing thoroughly as they began their unique morning exercise.


    "Honey... I want you... I want you to take me... please... I want the Iron Pestle... take me..."


    Not until Ke Yunan genuinely couldn¡¯t bear the tingling sensation did Lin Fan, at her plea, eventually let her down from atop him, grabbing a pillow for her to lean on so that alluring peach could be raised high, continuously beckoning Lin Fan¡¯s irrigation.


    "Honey¡¯sing!"


    Lin Fan, grinning, knelt on the bed, parting those ivory peach buttocks, then dove straight in. With the forey earlier, Ke Yunan was already wet, allowing a smooth entry into her body, the tightness making him gasp.


    "Honey... it¡¯s amazing... I want to cry... I¡¯m so happy I could cry..."


    Moaning incessantly, Ke Yunan had fallen for this ecstasy of pleasure, knowing that the more she pleaded, the more forceful he would thrust.


    "Cry then, let¡¯s have a good cry today."


    Stroking her perfect back, assaulting those bouncy buttocks, Lin Fan, like a beast, bent down and gently bit her pale skin, his lower body delivering powerful thrusts, evoking Ke Yunan¡¯s cries of passion, each wave of tingles surpassing thest, filling the room with its mesmerizing scent.


    "It¡¯s so hot... I¡¯ming again... uuuh... Honey... you¡¯re killing me..."


    Eventually, after more than an hour, that scorching fluid filled the Abyss, and Ke Yunan lying there began wailing, her body dripping with sweat, her eyes rolling back, her body tensed and then rxed, as if her soul soared.


    "You still have to bear my children; you can¡¯t just die so easily."


    Lying on that soft body, feeling the involuntary twitches within the Abyss, Lin Fan breathed in the fragrant air and slowly closed his eyes, savoring the feeling of lounging in bed.


    "Honey... tonight... I have to take Mayor Guo out for dinner... do you want toe?"


    After a while, Ke Yunan finally asked.


    "Don¡¯t need to, he didn¡¯t invite me, no point in going without a reason."


    Caressing that soft abundance, Lin Fan refused, as he currently didn¡¯t want to get too close to Guo Baoming.


    After all, his greatest role now was just to counteract Zhu Defu.

 Chapter 411: Mysterious Power

    <h4>Chapter 411: Chapter 411: Mysterious Power</h4><h4></h4>


    "This is the gift for you!"


    Once again dressed in business attire, Ke Yunan held onto Lin Fan¡¯s arm, chuckling as she looked at the two bags in the trunk containing cash and gold bars, the value of which was beyond his estimation.


    "Is this considered a reward or a brokerage fee?"


    Lin Fan rubbed his chin, telling the truth, it was his first time seeing so much money, especially those gold bricks which were worth at least half a million each.


    "Consider itpensation for your hard work. After all, I needed your help first. I don¡¯t want my husband to be confined to this City his whole life. He definitely has to move up to Provincial City in the future. Only then can I ensure that my children won¡¯t be bullied."


    Ke Yunan caressed Lin Fan¡¯s arm with her ample, jade-like fingers, "I know you need money for everything, including your women. Don¡¯t shortchange them. After all, when I¡¯m not around, they still need to take good care of my husband. Don¡¯t go fooling around and bring diseases back to my husband."


    "Are you nning to use your money to provide for my women? This is so unconventional, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯m hearing about it."


    Lin Fan weighed the gold bar in his hand, unable toprehend Ke Yunan¡¯s request.


    "Don¡¯t stress so much. In Provincial City, many people spend more than this on kept men. Besides, you are doing legitimate things. And don¡¯t deny your phndering days. With your needs, wouldn¡¯t three or five women be necessary to satisfy you? I just hope you understand how to handle women; talk about money, not feelings, entrust money, not your heart, and differentiate between basic needs and luxury."


    Ke Yunan flipped her hair, "Maybe you don¡¯t understand now, but in ten years, you will see theplexities of human nature. I¡¯m just saying what¡¯s on my mind. After all, any woman with you has her conditions, including your future wife. Material foundation determines the superstructure; you will understand thister."


    "Okay, then thank you, richdy. I actually feel like a kept man right now. It seems the good life really is about living off a woman!"


    Lin Fan chuckled and pinched Ke Yunan¡¯s buttocks, "Let¡¯s connect again after dinner."


    "Alright, if I can get away, I¡¯ll call you."


    After kissing Lin Fan¡¯s face, Ke Yunan drove away from the hot spring hotel. Watching Lin Fan standing there with two bags through her rearview mirror, she smiled confidently and casually opened the car phone.


    "Dad, I¡¯m heading back to the City now. I¡¯ll sit down with Mayor Guo tonight."


    "Mm, you look spirited. You seem very happy with that boy."


    The same male voice that had called earlier was heard again through the phone.


    "I¡¯ve said it before, whether it¡¯s him or not, he¡¯s definitely going to be the father of my future child. He¡¯s a really great person, and now that I know about his formidable background, he¡¯s definitely the best choice for me. If I had bitten the bullet a few years earlier, I might have already married him."


    Ke Yunan¡¯s mouth curled into a joyful smile, as a full woman in bed hardly has any worries.


    "It¡¯s impossible. Some things are already decided. With the current strength of the Ke Family, it¡¯s just not possible. If you really end up having his child, that would be the biggest advantage to have, as his position is still low enough, but that won¡¯t be the caseter."


    Only the father and daughter understood the content of their chat, and just as Ke Yunan was about to speak, suddenly three cars surged from behind and surrounded her. The leading car slowed down significantly, forcing Ke Yunan to also reduce speed.


    "Dad... I¡¯m surrounded... could they being for me?"


    As her car was forced to stop, a tense Ke Yunan gripped the steering wheel tightly, but suddenly the call was hung up, and all signals werepletely blocked, raising her fears to the highest level.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    As the doors of the three cars opened, several men in ck suits and imposing statures approached Ke Yunan¡¯s car and gently tapped the window, signaling her to roll down the window. As Ke Yunan didn¡¯t know what to do, one of them patted his waist, noting the bulging underneath his coat, and she finally pressed the window button.


    "Hello... what can I do for you?"


    Trying to control her trembling body, Ke Yunan stuttered her question.


    "Stop pretending; you know who we are, and we are well aware of what you¡¯ve done. The higher-ups are somewhat displeased with you and your father. You should know the consequences."


    The man wearing sunsses spoke coldly.


    "Sorry... I... I¡¯ll disappear... I promise never to see him again."


    Ke Yunan¡¯s tears flowed as she knew what provoking those people meant.


    "No need, the higher-ups said, better keep your mouths shut. If any secret leaks and affects the overall situation, the Ke Family won¡¯t need to exist anymore."


    While speaking, the man pulled out a note from his pocket and handed it to Ke Yunan, "Follow this tonight, got it?"

 Chapter 412: Goodbye Cai Xuliang

    <h4>Chapter 412: Chapter 412: Goodbye Cai Xuliang</h4><h4></h4>


    "I... I heard it!"


    Ke Yunan looked at the message on the note, nodding repeatedly. Although she didn¡¯t know why she had to do this, she didn¡¯t dare to disobey in the slightest. She knew that if they took action, the Ke Family would not be safe.


    "Good, continue what you¡¯re doing, but don¡¯t go too far; someone will always be watching you!"


    After the man took back the note, he turned and returned to his car, and hispanions also got into their own vehicles. With the cars starting up, they vanished on the highway.


    Watching the three cars disappear quickly, Ke Yunan leaned weakly in her seat; the recent scene had frightened her so much that tears still streamed down her face. In that moment, she truly felt the terrifying power of the people behind her.


    "Yun Nan... What¡¯s going on... What happened... Are you still there?"


    The interrupted call was connected again, and the anxious voice of a man came through.


    "Dad... they found me... they said they know our n..."


    Ke Yunan said to her father through tears.


    "How... could this be! Damn... That nurse must have betrayed us..."


    After snapping back to reality, the man asked tensely, "So what did they say... what do they want us to do?"


    "They said not to overdo it, they can overlook it; also, they want me to cooperate with them and meet Lin Fan in Red g County tonight."


    Ke Yunan wiped her tears, took a deep breath, and felt the joy of a narrow escape from the brink of death.


    "Okay, do as they say then... Daughter, this also shows that the higher-ups recognize you, so don¡¯t be afraid. Try to please Lin Fan as much as possible; give him whatever he wants but restrain yourself. Absolutely do not reveal anything else. Remember, this concerns the lives and safety of dozens of members of the Ke Family."


    The man sighed with relief, "This time, Red g County is surely going to be lively."


    "Dad, I understand!"


    Ke Yunan, starting the car again, naturally knew the identities of these people and the mysterious force hidden behind them. But from now on, she had to be even more careful and could never divulge the mystery surrounding Lin Fan¡¯s identity.


    ...


    "Master... it feels so good... I love it!"


    In the Audi, the greedy Cai Jing clung to the foot pressed against her face, frantically licking the five toes, while the lower half of her body trembled uncontrobly due to the vibrating toy.


    "Do you know what to sayter?"


    Enjoying Cai Jing¡¯s service, Lin Fan squinted his eyes, looking at the detention center ahead. Today, he hade to see Cai Xuliang.


    "Yes, Master, I am all prepared!"


    Cai Jing gazed at Lin Fan with a dazed look, finding true pleasure in this abuse.


    "Very well, if you perform well tonight, I¡¯ll find one of your seniors to teach you how to serve me."


    Lin Fan smiled, withdrawing his foot, and Cai Jing hurriedly helped him put on his shoes and socks. Then the two of them entered the detention center.


    As the sound of shackles nged, the dispirited Cai Xuliang walked into the visitation room. When he saw his sister sitting in front of him, a glint of light shed in his dim eyes.


    "Brother, what happened to you?"


    Cai Jing looked in surprise at the shackles on Cai Xuliang¡¯s feet; he wasn¡¯t a major criminal, so why would he be shackled like this?


    "It¡¯s all because of that damn Lin. But I will not submit. As long as they can¡¯t kill me, I will kill him when I get out!"


    Cai Xuliang, sitting in the chair, his eyes burning with a fierce light, couldn¡¯t ept that someone he once looked down upon could one day rise above him.


    "Brother, there¡¯s no need for that. He just wants you to sign the divorce papers. My sister-inw is already with him, and I asked around; even if you don¡¯t sign the papers, the court would still rule in favor of the divorce under these circumstances."


    Cai Jing looked helplessly at Cai Xuliang, who, spoiled since childhood, was unaware of the fatal blow that was about toe.


    "I don¡¯t care about the court¡¯s ruling; as long as I¡¯ve not agreed, Zhu Zhixuan will always be the wife of the Old Cai Family. I just want to disgust those two adulterers to death. If he¡¯s capable, let him lock up everyone with the Cai surname. Otherwise, he won¡¯t see mepromise."


    Cai Xuliang mmed the table angrily, staring at Cai Jing with a ferocious expression. Just then, Cai Jing suddenly screamed; crouching down, clutching her stomach, her body shaking uncontrobly.


    "Sister, what¡¯s wrong with you... are you sick?"


    Cai Xuliang was startled, looking with concern at Cai Jing¡¯s flushed face, but she just shook and kept her head down without uttering a word.


    "Don¡¯t worry, her body¡¯s fine; in fact, she¡¯s very happy right now."


    Lin Fan¡¯s voice drifted in from the side, smilingly holding a remote control as he looked at Cai Xuliang.


    "Lin Fan... you bastard...e at me if you dare... don¡¯t touch my sister... let her go...e at me, damn it... I¡¯m waiting for you!"


    Cai Xuliang roared like a lion trapped in a cage, his eyes bloodshot with rage, wishing he could burst out and tear Lin Fan to shreds.


    "I haven¡¯t touched your sister; it was she who touched me first!"


    Lin Fan smiled, yanking Cai Jing¡¯s hair, looking at her blushing face, "Right?"

 Chapter 413: Killing and Heartbreaking Out of Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 413: Chapter 413: Killing and Heartbreaking Out of Hatred</h4><h4></h4>


    "Master, I¡¯m so itchy... I really want it..."


    Thump¡ªthe sound of Cai Jing kneeling on the ground as she clung tightly to Lin Fan¡¯s legs, her greedy demeanor stunned Cai Xuliang, who stood up angrily and smashed the ss, crying out in anguish, "Sis... get up... don¡¯t kneel to him... stand up... We, the Old Cai Family, will not submit... Imand you to get up..."


    "Oh, the Old Cai Family, huh."


    Watching Cai Xuliang¡¯s bloodshot eyes, Lin Fan replied with a cold smile, extending his finger to continuously y with Cai Jing¡¯s mouth while she repeatedly stuck out her tongue, responding to Lin Fan¡¯s teasing.


    "Cai Xuliang, do you really think just because your surname is Cai, you can bully others without any care? Just because the Cai Family is numerous in the vige, you think you can recklessly take everything from others? What¡¯s so great about the surname Cai that makes you so proud?"


    "I am proud, I am arrogant... What can you do... I¡¯m telling you... you have the power to exterminate our entire Cai Family... otherwise the Old Cai Family will never let you off... remember this... as long as there is one person left in the Old Cai Family, we will never let you live peacefully..."


    Cai Xuliang red at Lin Fan angrily, his pride since childhood made it unbearable for him to be trampled underfoot.


    "You¡¯re not wrong, the Cai Family is indeed united and arge n, it¡¯s somewhat unrealistic to think of putting all the Cais behind bars."


    Lin Fan chuckled and patted Cai Jing¡¯s cheek, "But I can make it so you have no rtion to the Cai Family, go and show your brother your gift."


    "Okay, Master!"


    Kneeling on the ground, Cai Jing, shakily stood up and pushed two reports through the visiting room slot, "Bro... this is the DNAparison chart using your hair, my hair, and Cai Kui¡¯s... The gic test shows... we have no blood rtion, our real father is Limp Li who mends shoes at the vige entrance!"


    "What... impossible... this can¡¯t be... you must be coerced to say this... how can I possibly be Limp Li¡¯s son... you¡¯re talking nonsense, Cai Jing, I will never believe you!"


    Tearing the test reports apart, Cai Xuliang could not easily believe such things, "Lin, your little tricks won¡¯t work on me... I don¡¯t believe you... Listen, my surname is Cai, and that can¡¯t be changed!"


    "I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe it, so I sent a copy to your dad too, and he believed it."


    Lin Fan smiled and patted Cai Jing¡¯s head as she knelt down again, licking Lin Fan¡¯s fingers, "I hadn¡¯t submitted this to the court before because he always protected you, making it hard to punish you severely, but now it¡¯s different, he voluntarily reported many things about you, so within a week, you¡¯ll be going to court."


    "Impossible... this can¡¯t be... I am Cai Xuliang... my surname is Cai... you¡¯re trying to divide our father-son rtionship... this can¡¯t be!"


    Cai Xuliang red at Lin Fan, his heart aching, not believing such a thing could happen to him.


    "Soon you¡¯ll know whether it¡¯s possible or not. By the way, here¡¯s a video; your dad saw it already, might as well let you watch it too. Of course, it¡¯s understandable, after all, Limp Li and your mom were childhood sweethearts. Yet your father tricked him, broke his legs and then married your mom. Such a pity, in the end, someone else enjoyed his wife and raised his children for him, that¡¯s quite a green hat to wear!"


    Lin Fan smirked, turning on the phone. As the video yed, it showed Cai Xuliang¡¯s mother and Limp Li joyously together on the bed, this scene made Cai Xuliang grab the ss in agony and grief, "Lin Fan... you¡¯ll have a miserable death... you¡¯re not human... you¡¯re an animal!"


    "Cai Xuliang, when you bullied me from childhood, didn¡¯t you ever consider if you would not die well? When you took away Zhu Zhixuan, didn¡¯t you feel like you were not human? When you broke my dad¡¯s legs and seized ournd, didn¡¯t you think you were an animal?"


    Watching Cai Xuliang¡¯s breakdown, Lin Fan¡¯s gaze was still fierce as if to kill, "Back then, when you pissed on me while stepping on my head, I told you, I¡¯m petty and hold grudges. One day, I will return it all a hundredfold, so don¡¯t worry, our game has barely started. Wait till you¡¯re transferred to prison, there will still be surprises waiting for you."


    "I¡¯m Cai Xuliang... my name is Cai Xuliang... I¡¯m not a Li... my surname is Cai!"


    Repeatedly hit hard, Cai Xuliang knelt down and wailed loudly, watching his breakdown, Lin Fanughed heartily, yet tears were streaming down his face; years of humiliation were finally avenged, and he could nowfort the bullied child he once was.


    It wasn¡¯t until Lin Fan, pulling Cai Jing by her hair, left, that the mentally confused Cai Xuliang was also taken back by the guards. In the silent visiting room on the second floor, an elderly man in a wheelchair coldly watched everything, the group of men in suits standing behind him were the ones who previously intercepted Ke Yunan¡¯s vehicle.


    "His heart is not vicious enough, he doesn¡¯t understand to thoroughly eradicate the roots; Red g County seems to be the best ce for his trial."

 Chapter 414: Second Encounter with Su Yufei

    <h4>Chapter 414: Chapter 414: Second Encounter with Su Yufei</h4><h4></h4>


    As Lin Fan¡¯s car slowly entered the residentialplex, Cai Jing, sitting in the passenger seat, stilly in Lin Fan¡¯s arms, frantically licking the steadfast Iron Pestle, oblivious to the rear car door opening behind her.


    "Master!"


    Getting into the car, Qu Liping licked her lips upon seeing Cai Jing¡¯s frenzied demeanor.


    "This is the little bitch I¡¯ve been training. She¡¯s just getting started and there¡¯s a lot she doesn¡¯t know, so I wanted you toe and teach her a bit."


    Lin Fan caressed Cai Jing¡¯s head, giving her the reward he had promised.


    "Of course, Master, I¡¯ll make sure to teach her well, but... Qianqian is upstairs, begging for you to have a look at her. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s convenient for you..."


    As Qu Liping spoke, she slid her hand up Cai Jing¡¯s skirt, fingering her still-vibrating Garden, soaking through her panties, which caused her to immediately writhe her waist.


    "That little thing is just craving it. Then I¡¯ll go up and take a look at her beforeing back down. You two enjoy yourselves in the car!"


    Lin Fan handed Qu Liping a remote-controlled vibrator, still uncertain about the rest of his night since he didn¡¯t know if Ke Yunan would need hispany for sleep.


    "Thank you, Master. I¡¯ll start by teaching her how to give head. When youe back, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll see a significant improvement."


    Hastily stuffing the pink vibrator into her Garden, Qu Liping looked up at Lin Fan pleasingly: "Oh, by the way, her teacher really dide to give her extra lessons tonight, she¡¯s upstairs too, and quite pretty. Just say she¡¯s my colleague when you see her."


    "No problem."


    Lin Fan, with a smile, pulled the Iron Pestle from Cai Jing¡¯s mouth and pinched her cheek. "Learn from your sister. When Ie back I¡¯ll check on your progress, and if you haven¡¯t learned well, I won¡¯t let you off easily."


    "Master... I¡¯ll study hard!"


    Eagerly sticking out her tongue, Cai Jing licked Lin Fan¡¯s fingers, far too fond of these indecent days.


    After zipping up, Lin Fan finally opened the car door. It was his first time visiting Qu Liping¡¯s home, and the thought of having a mother-daughter reunion there in a few days excited him considerably.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    As Lin Fan knocked on the door, it wasn¡¯t long before it was opened, but instead of Xie Qian greeting him, it was Su Yufei, with ck flowing hair, dressed in a white blouse and ck skirt, and wearing crystal sses. She was taken aback upon seeing Lin Fan.


    "You... how did... you know I... was here!"


    A schrly Su Yufei looked at Lin Fan with surprise.


    "Of course, I didn¡¯t know... I came to find Xie Qian... you must be her teacher!"


    Lin Fan eyed the graceful Su Yufei, her figure and appearance nothing short of stunning. It¡¯s no wonder Qu Liping had such ascivious smile before he came upstairs; it all made sense now.


    "What a coincidence this world brings!"


    It was then that Su Yufei shed a smile. "Because Qianqian missed many of my sses previously, Aunt Qu asked me toe and tutor her. She¡¯s taking a practice test inside right now. Why don¡¯t youe in and wait for her to finish?"


    "Sure, no problem."


    Lin Fan chuckled as he entered Qu Liping¡¯s home. A typical three-bedroom apartment, nothing trendy, but very neat and tidy, adorned with many family portraits on the wall. Still, his gaze couldn¡¯t help but drift towards Su Yufei¡¯s face, which if dancing the Latin, would probably be more enchanting than Ren Tian¡¯ai.


    "Poet Lin, what books do you usually read? What do you think of modern poetry? Can you write with a brush? Have you read Yu Hua¡¯s novels? Have you ever thought about writing one yourself?"


    Perched on the sofa, Su Yufei was like a little girl full of questions, curiosity bubbling from her in a cute fashion, especially when it came to literature, discussing at length, making Lin Fan reluctantly admit she was exceptionally learned. His professional responses kept her nodding in agreement.


    "Teacher, I¡¯m done with my test; can you grade it for me?"


    While the two were deep in conversation, Xie Qian came out with her test papers and handed them to Su Yufei.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll correct it for you."


    Su Yufei reluctantly took the papers, while Xie Qian pulled Lin Fan quickly out to the balcony.


    "What¡¯s this secret all about?"


    Lin Fan looked at Xie Qian curiously, wondering why she was so insistent on bringing him here.


    "I found a video today about how women should serve men. I practiced for a long time with a banana at home, so I wanted to do a real-life test. It¡¯s only good if you approve."


    As she spoke, Xie Qian knelt down and immediately unbuckled Lin Fan¡¯s pants, reaching out with her tongue. Her clumsy efforts, yet utmost seriousness, made Lin Fan smile as he pressed down on her head, "Why the rush? We could always try another day."


    "You even know the prettiest teacher at our college, if it¡¯s anyter, you might not be into me anymore... But they say Teacher Zhao is easy to pick up."


    Teasing Lin Fan¡¯s Iron Pestle with the tip of her tongue, Xie Qian chuckled, "You know, every day after work, half the luxury cars at our school gate are there for her. And she goes through boyfriends incredibly fast, sometimes changing cars and guys daily."

 Chapter 415: So Saucy!

    <h4>Chapter 415: Chapter 415: So Saucy!</h4><h4></h4>


    "So naughty!"


    Hearing Xie Qian¡¯s story, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t believe his eyes and they widened in shock.


    Su Yufei seemed like the quiet and reserved type of girl, but the way she was described sounded so promiscuous.


    "Really, I¡¯ve seen with my own eyes three times she got into three different luxury cars. The drivers were old men and young men, but each one was a wealthy man; so being pretty isn¡¯t always a good thing. This kind of woman is best left untouched."


    Xie Qian tilted her head back and licked the Iron Pestle thoroughly with her tongue.


    "I can¡¯t believe she is that kind of person!"


    Lin Fan rubbed his chin; he believed Xie Qian wouldn¡¯t lie to him, but he was a womanizer himself, and he didn¡¯t see Su Yufei as that type of girl.


    Just then, the door to the study burst open, and Su Yufei, holding some papers, walked out and immediately spotted Lin Fan standing on the balcony¡ªwell, more specifically, she spotted his upper body.


    Since Yang Liping¡¯s house was in an old district, the balcony had to be essed by going around from the living room, and right now, Su Yufei wasing from the open door of the main bedroom so she quickly walked over.


    "Where is Xie Qian?"


    "She... she said she was going downstairs to buy something and would be right back, so I decided to take a smoke here."


    Lin Fan surely couldn¡¯t say that Xie Qian was kneeling below him pleasuring his ¡¯treasure,¡¯ so instead, he pulled out a cigarette and put it in his mouth.


    "Do poets only like smoking and drinking?"


    Su Yufei smiled as she walked to the window, the two of them separated now only by a wall¡¯s distance, and Xie Qian continued her feverish work on the Iron Pestle below, not nervous but more vigorous from the thrill.


    "I¡¯m just amon man greedy for money and lust, I like smoking, drinking, and beautiful women."


    Lin Fan offered the cigarette to Su Yufei, but she waved her hands, "No, I¡¯m now considered a role model as a teacher. If my students saw me smoking, my image would be shattered."


    "Okay, indeed a role model."


    Lin Fan pocketed his cigarette but inwardly muttered, considering Xie Qian¡¯s description of her, smoking seemed minor; yet unable to voice this, Lin Fan searched for another topic, "Visiting homes sote, is your boyfriend picking you upter?"


    "I drove here myself... who told you I had a boyfriend? I¡¯ve never been in love."


    Su Yufei¡¯s response startled Lin Fan, but he rxed. After all, no fixed boyfriend can be simply having no boyfriend, so he smiled and said, "I just thought, Teacher Zhao being so gorgeous, must have many admirers."


    "There are many pursuers, but I don¡¯t feel anything for them, so everyone says I¡¯m hard to pursue. But I can¡¯t just lower my standards and ept someone I don¡¯t like, so I¡¯ve remained single."


    Su Yufei flipped her hair and said, "When you have time, let¡¯s have a meal together; I¡¯d like to discuss many things with you."


    "I¡¯ve been a bit busytely... maybe after this busy period."


    Lin Fan felt a sharp pain passing through the Iron Pestle¡ªclearly, Xie Qian below wasn¡¯t pleased. Of course, his interest in such ascivious woman, no matter how attractive, wasn¡¯t much.


    "Well then... men, career first, I understand... then I¡¯ll go finish grading these papers."


    Lin Fan¡¯s refusal evidently made Su Yufei awkwardly lower her head and eventually she found an excuse to return to the study. It wasn¡¯t until then that Xie Qian, still tentatively looking up, breathed a sigh of relief, "It looks like Teacher Zhao wants to seduce you."


    "You said she was so messy, how could I possibly let her seduce me."


    Lin Fan smiled and yfully pinched Xie Qian¡¯s cheek. It had to be said, Xie Qian was quite talented in this area, especially given her just-turned-eighteen age and her face full of cogen, being served like this was indeed a different feeling.


    "I¡¯m telling the truth, maybe one day you shoulde pick me up after school, and you¡¯ll see all the lineup of luxury cars."


    Touching the Iron Pestle, Xie Qian looked up, "I¡¯m about to have a holiday soon... when it¡¯s over... will you take me? I promise I¡¯ll follow your orders in the future."


    "Okay, since you are so skilled now, I¡¯ll take you after your period ends."


    Lin Fan smiled and yfully pinched Xie Qian¡¯s nose, this little girl would definitely be fun to y with, and once well-trained, he could even include her mom, offering a tantalizing prospect of a threesome.


    "Okay... thank you... Master!"


    Xie Qian, kneeling there with her head tilted back, looked quite charming, but Lin Fan, now aroused, urgently needed to go downstairs and deal with her mother. So, he quickly pulled Xie Qian up, straightened his pants, and pushed the door open to leave, while the lovestruck Xie Qian pouted until Lin Fan disappeared down the corridor. She then turned and went back to her room, and when Su Yufei, curious from the sound of the door, came out, she asked,


    "Lin Fan left?"


    "Yeah, he was in a hurry to meet with my mom."


    Xie Qian nodded and walked back to the study while Su Yufei, biting her lips and squinting, dered, "I don¡¯t believe it; with so many men kneeling before me begging, I can¡¯t win you over, Lin Fan, you just wait!"

 Chapter 416: Super Sexy Service

    <h4>Chapter 416: Chapter 416: Super Sexy Service</h4><h4></h4>


    When Lin Fan opened the car door, he saw the two women were even more spirited in their y.


    Qu Liping leaned against the left rear car door, her legs spread wide, as she pressed Cai Jing¡¯s head to continuously lick the abyss within her flower bed, while Cai Jing, sticking out her butt, presented her own garden to Qu Liping¡¯s mouth, shaking her hips back and forth and making whimpering sounds.


    "Having fun, I see!"


    Lin Fan chuckled and sat on the folded down back seat, turning the Land Rover¡¯s back seat into a natural big bed, spacious enough for all three to unfold their desires.


    "Let the master try your new skills!"


    Qu Liping hastily patted Cai Jing¡¯s upturned rear, and she obediently crawled over to Lin Fan, her face flushed as she undid Lin Fan¡¯s belt and once again took his still rigid iron pestle into her mouth.


    And now, after being coached, her teasing was especially distinct, her little tongue sometimes ttening, sometimes curling around the iron pestle continuously enveloped by it, and while it moved up and down, she let out a series of soft moans.


    "Not bad, not bad, you¡¯ve improved in just a short while, you¡¯re really an old yer!"


    Lin Fan pinched Qu Liping¡¯s cheek and said, "Just now, going upstairs, Xie Qian insisted on practicing her newly learned skills in real action, didn¡¯t she get it from you too?"


    "Of course, I helped her with that secretly, but that was just an entry-level skill. Wait until I let the master enjoy the advanced level."


    Qu Liping moved over to Lin Fan¡¯s other side, bent down, and with her little mouth,peted with Qu Liping for ownership of the iron pestle, simultaneously reaching out a small hand to gently tease Lin Fan¡¯s chest, all the while giving him a fawning look.


    "How advanced is it?"


    Feeling the iron pestle being stirred in the mouths of both women, Lin Fan became quite curious about how much more advanced it could be.


    "Master, you just watch."


    Qu Liping spat out the iron pestle, patted Cai Jing¡¯s butt, and she immediately flipped over to ride Lin Fan¡¯s chest, but her mouth, which was still encasing the iron pestle, did not cken in the slightest. Meanwhile, Qu Liping moved down to Lin Fan¡¯s feet, lifted his legs, and let Cai Jing hold them, only then did she bow down and wander her tongue over Lin Fan¡¯s chrysanthemum.


    "Hold on... you want to y with my back door!"


    Lin Fan instinctively clenched his buttocks; he had never tried this and felt somewhat ufortable with the thought of this non-heterosexual method.


    "Master, rx, I guarantee you¡¯ll feel good, it won¡¯t hurt at all."


    Qu Liping continued to smile and use her tongue to encircle the flower slowly, asionally flicking the clip back and forth, causing waves of numbing pleasure that gave Lin Fan apletely new stimulus.


    Meanwhile, Cai Jing never stopped sucking on the iron pestle; this was her exclusive job, while her secret garden faced Lin Fan¡¯s face so he could use both hands to y in the babbling brook, especially the pink abyss inside, still vibrating wildly.


    "Truly a blessing shared by all, wonder who invented this!"


    Lin Fan lost his defenses in both areas but felt an unprecedentedfort, especially Qu Liping¡¯s tongue which felt like a soft electric drill, continuously stimting the depths of that chrysanthemum, the softness not painful but rather itchy with pleasure.


    "Actually, this is the prostate pleasure exclusive to men, something women can never experience in their lifetime; that¡¯s why homosexuality exists. But even without a man, it is still achievable."


    Qu Liping wiped the saliva from her mouth and patted Cai Jing, who also bent down immediately to learn from Qu Liping and started servicing Lin Fan¡¯s backdoor. With the switch between the two women, the pleasure descended once more, and as his fingers yed through Qu Liping¡¯s bushy ravine, Lin Fan suddenly remembered Su Yufei.


    "By the way, Xie Qian mentioned earlier that teacher was extremely promiscuous, often changing boyfriends; can you tell?"


    "It probably isn¡¯t so. From my experience, her walking posture clearly indicates she is intact; how could she be that messed up?"


    Qu Liping, toying with the iron pestle, curiously replied.


    "Could it be that Xie Qian is worried something might happen between me and her, so she made it up?"


    Lin Fan also agreed with this view; Su Yufei¡¯s figure and stance didn¡¯t seem like someone who had been overexploited.


    "That probably isn¡¯t the case either; after all, lying in front of the master is the first step of being a ve. From Xie Qian¡¯s behavior, she wouldn¡¯t likely tell such a lie. After all, a ve isn¡¯t a person but a lower being, absolutely not interfering with any decisions of the master."


    Qu Liping licked the iron pestle and said, "Eh, I heard something about Xie Qian¡¯s school, that there¡¯s a queen in the y circle who specializes in training men. Supposedly, she¡¯s quite beautiful,es from a good family, well-spoken, yet her methods are quite cruel. The double blows from the physical and psychological aspects are highly appreciated by men in the circle who like to be trained, known as the Dark Night Queen. It is incredibly hard to get her to train you, but Hou Changyao¡¯s personality would never ept training from someone else, so I haven¡¯t met her. But could it be her?"


    "She is the Dark Night Queen? No way!"


    Hearing this, Lin Fan was truly astounded.


    If under that obedient appearance hid such a burning heart, it would be insanely shocking.

 Chapter 417: Emergency Call

    <h4>Chapter 417: Chapter 417: Emergency Call</h4><h4></h4>


    "Master, I... feels so good... you make me... so happy... I¡¯m going to die..."


    Inside the shaking Land Rover, Cai Jing, with her legs embraced in her arms, cried out loudly. The feeling of fullness made her feel like she was going crazy, while Lin Fan enjoyed her tight garden and yed with Qu Liping¡¯s abyss with his hand.


    Lying on her side, Qu Liping raised her legs to facilitate Lin Fan¡¯s ying, and her head was pressed under Cai Jing¡¯s perky butt. From there, her fragrant tongue could directly stimte the merging spot of the two, savoring it with great relish.


    "Ding-a-ling-a-ling..."


    Just as Lin Fan was indulging himself, the phone in the front suddenly rang. Seeing that it was Ke Yunan¡¯s number, Lin Fan then rolled over andy down, reaching for the phone while the two women quickly got up, scrambling to take the iron pestle into their mouths.


    "Hey, done with dinner?"


    While enjoying the soft licking from the two women, Lin Fan caught his breath and then pressed the answer key.


    "Yeah, just finished, but I received a call from the finance department. There seems to be a problem with the bidding procedure, so I have to rush to Red g County. I¡¯ve had quite a bit to drink, can youe with me?"


    "Sure, wait for me, I¡¯lle pick you up."


    Ke Yunan¡¯s request was naturally not refused by Lin Fan. After all, it was just a two-hour ordeal, not too troublesome. Moreover, since he knew that Red g County was the Dragon Pond and Tiger Cave, Lin Fan was quite eager to check it out. Besides, since Ren Tian¡¯ai was only back in the city during weekends and with his aunt Xu Jingyi there as well, even if he went, he wouldn¡¯t be short of women to sleep with.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll send you the location."


    After hanging up the phone, Ke Yunan took a deep breath. This was all the demand of the man in ck, she didn¡¯t even know why she had to do this, but she couldn¡¯t bear the consequences of disobedience.


    "Mmm... feels good... open your mouths!"


    After finishing the call, Lin Fan finally took a deep breath, and with that, like a scalding fountain, eruptions shot out, the two women hurriedly caught it with their mouths. Even if some sshed on their faces, the other would immediately lick it off with their tongues, savoring deliciously the merging kiss.


    "Feels good, here¡¯s a reward for you, turn your asses around."


    Proudly satisfied, Lin Fan issued anothermand. Although unsure of what he intended, the two obedient women immediately turned their ample buttocks towards Lin Fan, their small mouths meticulously helping Lin clean the iron pestle.


    "Here¡¯s something for you, hold on tight."


    Lin Fan pulled out two gold bars, stuffing them directly into their abysses. The hundred-gram gold bars, though not notably heavy, upon being inserted into that sensitive spot, still caused the women to moan.


    "Thank you... Master... for the reward..."


    "I love you... Master!"


    The two women, treated like this for the first time, hurriedly shook their buttocks in gratitude, while Lin Fan chuckled and patted Qu Liping¡¯s butt, "I don¡¯t have time to arrange her tonight, take her home, and continue to discipline her."


    "Yes, Master, I will discipline her well, ensuring she learns better skills!"


    Struggling to mp tight their buttocks, fearing the gold bars might fall out¡ªfor even sold casually, they were worth sixty to seventy thousand yuan. As the office director of Qingshui Government, with a monthly sry of just over seven thousand, this was worth her entire year¡¯s earnings.


    "Master, I will learn well, ensuring your satisfaction."


    As for the homemaker Cai Jing, it was even more significant money, since her husband, though a major ginseng producer, gave her none.


    "Alright then, I¡¯m off."


    Dressed with the help of the two women, Lin Fan stepped on the gas, and the car immediately disappeared into the night, while Cai Jing also returned home with Qu Liping. But no sooner had they stepped through the door, they were blocked by Xie Qian, her hands on her hips, her eyes burning with anger.


    "Mom, you said you were out for work, then howe you were in Lin Fan¡¯s car... and the car kept shaking... what exactly were you ¡¯working¡¯ on?"


    "You saw it!"


    To their astonishment, all had been discovered by Xie Qian. Qu Liping sighed, but instead of speaking, she simply pulled off her panties, and the gold bar mixed with sticky fluid fell directly to the ground.


    "This is my job, to tell you the truth, we both are Lin Fan¡¯s ves, just serving him in the car."


    "You... weren¡¯t you his superior, how could you..."


    Hearing this, Xie Qian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Superior, what a joke! He¡¯s now the Deputy County Magistrate, unreachable within the organization. Did you really think he could handle things even I couldn¡¯t?"


    Qu Liping sighed, "He¡¯s now my sky, my deity, I¡¯ve epted him as my master. That¡¯s why someone saved youst time. If you can¡¯t ept this... I have no solution; I can divorce your father and leave clean!"

 Chapter 418 Night Moans

    <h4>Chapter 418: Chapter 418 Night Moans</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mom, I don¡¯t mean that... I just can¡¯t understand it for a moment!"


    Xie Qian had never imagined that her mother would say such things, and she panicked, quickly grabbing Qu Liping¡¯s hand. She certainly didn¡¯t want to end her parents¡¯ marriage with a divorce.


    "Qianqian, I know you can¡¯t ept that your mother could have another man, but the fact is just as it is. Actually, I had wanted to tell you before, but I really didn¡¯t know how to start."


    Qu Liping held Xie Qian¡¯s hand and said, "Qianqian, after what happened the other day, you should understand a principle: women are naturally the weaker sex. Not to mention someone like me who came from a rural area, married your father, a good-for-nothing. I have to worry about everything at home, you can¡¯t imagine how tired I am, especially when big problems arise and there¡¯s no one to help me. That¡¯s why I need a powerful person like Lin Fan to handle many things!"


    "Mom... I understand, I know it¡¯s not easy for you, but... but to be his ve... I just never thought of that!"


    Xie Qian nodded repeatedly with tears, her father¡¯s weakness and ipetence made her especially rebellious.


    "There are many things, things you can¡¯t even imagine are so cruel."


    Qu Liping bent down, picked up the gold bar still smeared with her Garden¡¯s juices, and ced it in Xie Qian¡¯s hand.


    "You see, he has not been unkind to me, but I am aging and not as attractive as before, to tell you the truth he lost interest in me long ago, so... it was me who asked him to train you. It¡¯s not only to provide our family with support, but I also hope that you can have a protector all your life, to shelter you from the wind and rain. So, if you can ept it,e to my room tonight, and I¡¯ll teach you how to serve a man. If you can¡¯t, just pretend you never saw this, because a man like Lin Fan would never really want a young girl like you as his girlfriend. If you want to stay by his side, you can only be a little ve."


    Having said that, Qu Liping took Cai Jing by the hand and headed towards the bedroom. Xie Qian, who stood alone in the corridor, looked at the gold bar in her hand, then at the decrepit house, took a deep breath, dried her tears, and pushed open her mother¡¯s bedroom door.


    "Mom... I want to learn from you!"


    Seeing Cai Jing kneeling on the bed, Xie Qian walked over to Qu Liping. And seeing her daughter¡¯s fervent gaze, Qu Liping actually showed a gratified smile.


    "Alright, I knew you were like me. Tonight, I¡¯ll be helping the master train this sister. You can learn the first step then. Take off her panties."


    "Ah... Okay!"


    Xie Qian didn¡¯t expect it to be so stimting right off the bat, but in the end, she bit her lip and slid off Cai Jing¡¯s already soakedce panties. She saw a gold bar still tightly clutched in her Garden.


    "Do you see the gold bar? Take it out with your tongue."


    Qu Liping straddled Cai Jing¡¯s waist, spread her firm buttocks apart, and looked at her Garden covered in juices. Xie Qian hesitated. After all, she was a virgin, never having seen a real male body, let alonee close to a woman¡¯s private area, and certainly not with her mouth.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s actually quite fun once you get used to it. After you help her take it out, I¡¯ll let her give you a try. This sister here is very good at it. Once you learn, I¡¯ll apany you in serving the master."


    Qu Liping, usually so stern, was unexpectedly patient, actively licking Cai Jing¡¯s Abyss with her tongue, which prompted a low moan from Cai Jing. Seeing such a dizzying scene, Xie Qian was shocked, but ultimately, the fire within her made her lower her head and explore the depths of that Abyss with her tongue.


    "Wow... that feels so good... you¡¯re both doing it so nicely!"


    Cai Jing, being gently licked by mother and daughter at both ends, moaned incessantly. She relished the feeling of being controlled, wiggling her waist, longing to have her Abyss filled.


    "Daughter, you¡¯re doing very well!"


    Watching Xie Qian actually take the gold bar out with her mouth, Qu Liping smiled, caught it with her lips, then spat it aside, before reaching to undress Xie Qian. Soon, the eighteen-year-old¡¯s bodyy naked on the bed, and the nervous Xie Qian had no idea how to proceed.


    "Don¡¯t be nervous. You¡¯re my best daughter, and mom knows where your body is sensitive. Tonight, I¡¯ll surely take good care of you!"


    Qu Liping smiled and leaned down to capture Xie Qian¡¯s mouth, while Cai Jing crawled to her legs and started to fiddle with Xie Qian¡¯s densely bushy Garden. The tingling sensations instantly caused Xie Qian to moan uncontrobly. Seeing her daughter aroused, Qu Liping got back up.


    "Daughter,e. You do it for mom, and mom will do it for your sister. Tonight, let¡¯s all practice with our tongues. Next time the master wants you, we can assist you."


    Lying sideways on Cai Jing¡¯s thighs, Qu Liping also began to stir her Garden, while Xie Qian, lying beneath her, took in the still moist Abyss of her mother.


    "Mom, sister is making me feel so good... Am I doing it well for you?"


    "Mom is feeling wonderful, thank you my good daughter..."


    The three women intertwined, moans echoing back and forth, as the special training session for Xie Qian began.

 Chapter 419: Passion at the Service Area

    <h4>Chapter 419: Chapter 419: Passion at the Service Area</h4><h4></h4>


    The night highway was not crowded with cars.


    Lin Fan gripped the steering wheel with one hand while the other sneaked into Ke Yunan¡¯s neckline, kneading her full breasts.


    The reeking-of-alcohol Ke Yunan squinted her eyes as she slipped her hand inside Lin Fan¡¯s pants, ying with his responsive Sky Pir, while internally calcting her next move.


    They chatted andughed all the way until they were nearing Red g County, when Ke Yunan finally said, "Hubby... I can¡¯t take it anymore... I want you to do me again, okay?"


    "This is the highway, it¡¯s not safe to stop randomly, we¡¯re twenty kilometers from the county town, wait till we get there and we can book a room. Just hold on for half an hour."


    Lin Fan smiled as he looked at Ke Yunan¡¯s blushing face; she had a vibrator inside her and was twisting her waist non-stop.


    "Hubby... I really can¡¯t wait anymore... Isn¡¯t there a service areaing up? Just stop the car and do me once, make me feel good... Hubby... I¡¯m so itchy... I need your Iron Pestle!"


    As Ke Yunan pleaded, she sped up her hand movements, and feeling her heat, Lin Fan could only indulge her with a smile, steering the car towards the empty passenger station.


    Since it was close to Red g County, this service area was almost deserted, with only the lights of a distant gas station still on. The dark and empty parking area, void of any cars, truly was a great spot for car sex.


    "You little slut, hurry up and get on."


    After turning off the car, Lin Fan unbuckled his seat belt and beckoned to Ke Yunan.


    "Herees your slutty wife, hubby."


    Dressed in a long skirt, Ke Yunan hurriedly removed her redce panties and climbed over from the passenger seat, her bare feet stepping on both sides of the chair. After removing the still-vibrating vibrator, she guided the firm Iron Pestle straight into her moist Garden.


    "It feels so good!"


    Only after the Iron Pestle waspletely submerged in her Garden did Ke Yunan let out a sigh of relief, while Lin Fan adjusted the seat back a bit to give her more space.


    "China Un isn¡¯t as good as China Mobile; if you want it, you have to work for it yourself."


    Lin Fanughed as he slid his hand up the skirt, kneading her smooth peachy buttocks and holding her waist to slightly power her wriggling motion. Ke Yunan, leaning on the back of the chair, didn¡¯t forget to pull down her diagonal cored shirt, delivering her firm breasts to Lin Fan¡¯s mouth.


    "Hubby... with you in my life... I¡¯m so happy... You make me feel so good... so hard... so pleasurable... I¡¯m dying beneath your Iron Pestle... finish me off!"


    The bobbing Ke Yunan moaned incoherently. After all, she had already instructed Lin Fan to stop the car here; whatever else happened was none of her concern. This feeling of rebirth drove her to move wildly, and the car kept rocking lightly with her actions.


    "You¡¯re bing sluttier by the day."


    Feeling Ke Yunan¡¯s burning body, Lin Fan yfully kneaded her full breasts, asionally teasing her pink strawberries with his tongue. Just as the car was filled with limitless springtime, a bus slowly pulled into the service area, stopping not far away, followed by several cars.


    The two, utterly unaffected, continued their own ying, but amotion from a distance caught Lin Fan¡¯s attention. He saw two shapely women getting off the bus surrounded by seven or eight men who had emerged from the cars.


    "Five hundred yuan each to go back to Red g Town, today you have to ride and pay even if you don¡¯t ride!"


    "Five hundred each, and luggage costs extra. Two thousand yuan to take both of you back!"


    The burly hooligans were grinning wickedly at the two women, who, tall and slender, didn¡¯t even weigh as much as one of these brutesbined.


    "We don¡¯t have money... we¡¯re not riding, we¡¯ll walk back by ourselves!"


    The two girls kept retreating, using their bags to shield themselves.


    "No money? Well, if you don¡¯t have money,e y with us. If we¡¯re happy, we might even pay you."


    "That¡¯s right, if you serve us well, money is no problem. Here in Red g County, we¡¯ll have your back in the future."


    The dark night suddenly exposed these girls to the men¡¯s unleashed bestial desires. Seeing the bus driving away, they realized nowhere could help them now.


    "Damn, Red g County really is chaotic; they¡¯re actually harassing them!"


    Lin Fan, still in the car, quickly pushed away Ke Yunan, who was still surging over him. She too saw the scene, and, as a woman herself, couldn¡¯t help but grind her teeth and say, "Should we get out and help?"


    "Miss, are you crazy? If the two of us go down there, won¡¯t we just be throwing ourselves to them? Look at me, I can¡¯t beat anyone in a fight."


    Lin Fan gave a wry smile and shook his head, quickly buckling his belt.


    "Then what about calling the police?"


    Ke Yunan also realized this point; Lin Fan might be a match for ten women but certainly could not fight.


    "It¡¯s toote; by the time the police get here, it¡¯ll all be over."


    Lin Fan took a deep breath, grabbed the steering wheel, and said, "Brace yourself."


    With the Land Rover suddenly starting up, the headlights cut through the darkness. But just as Lin Fan was about to floor the gas pedal, the sight in front of them stopped them both in their tracks.

 Chapter 420: Kung Fu Heroine Da Xiaoshuang’er

    <h4>Chapter 420: Chapter 420: Kung Fu Heroine Da Xiaoshuang¡¯er</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, the burly man who was about to make a move suddenly copsed to the ground with a thud.


    This sudden change caught everyone around off guard, they didn¡¯t quite see what happened. It seemed that the woman wearing the purple tank top just raised her hand, and he dropped to the ground, clutching his throat, continuously howling but unable to get up.


    "You dare to make a move, guys, take care of these two stinking women!"


    Someone among the crowd shouted, but the next second, he was also clutching his throat, falling to the ground.


    This time, Lin Fan finally saw clearly that the woman who made the move had actually punched the opponent¡¯s throat.


    Whether it was the speed of the attack or the angle, it was extremely tricky; a single hit would leave anyone unable to rise, gasping for air on the ground with their mouths wide open. Clearly, their windpipes had been struck, and they had no opportunity to resist.


    Seven or eight burly men wereid out by the young woman within just a few moves, and the other girl wearing a white tank top stood there the whole time, holding her backpack and not moving an inch. Obviously, for them, these guys weren¡¯t even worth the effort.


    "Wow, Kung Fu master!"


    Watching the two heroic women, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up, it seemed he wouldn¡¯t have to y the savior after all.


    "This skill is too strong!"


    At this moment, Ke Yunan also realized that the reason they had stopped the car might be rted to these two women, but she couldn¡¯t say anything and only turned to Lin Fan, "So, are we still going over?"


    "Of course we are going over, but you go and talk, I¡¯m afraid of getting beaten up."


    Lin Fan stepped on the gas and approached the two women who were turning to leave. Sure enough, as soon as they stopped the car, the two women instantly turned to look at them with wariness in their eyes.


    "Ladies, don¡¯t misunderstand, we¡¯re not with that group of people!"


    Ke Yunan, who had gotten out of the passenger side, hurried over to the two women, "We were just about to ram them with the car to save you, but we didn¡¯t expect you both to be so capable. So we came over to ask if you still need any help."


    "We don¡¯t need it."


    After exchanging a nce, the two women shook their heads at the same time, clearly still on guard.


    "We¡¯re more than twenty kilometers from Red g County, are you really nning to walk there?"


    Lin Fan then got out of the car and looked at the two women with a smile, their athletic tank tops revealing their firm midriffs, their tall figures appeared fragile but had just knocked down seven or eight strong men. Had he not witnessed it himself, he would not believe it was true.


    "You saw we have only us two in the car, in my condition, you could beat me to death at any time, so rest assured, I don¡¯t want to provoke you heroines. We¡¯re also headed to Red g County, and unless you¡¯re nning to rob me, I can give you a ride for free."


    "Hehe..."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words made the two women crack a smile; the woman in the white tank topughed, "Even if we were going to rob you, we wouldn¡¯t tell you in advance, you¡¯re quite interesting."


    "Yeah, if we robbed like that, we¡¯d probably starve to death."


    The woman in the ck tank top also smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "Since youdies aren¡¯t robbing me, and I¡¯m certainly not capable of robbing you, let¡¯s travel together then; it¡¯s nice to have some security on the road."


    Lin Fan evaluated the women in front of him under the distant car lights; they looked to be no older than in their early twenties, with delicate and graceful features, jet-ck hair tied in ponytails, giving off an extremely capable impression. Though they might not be stunning beauties, they were certainly pretty; their simr facial features indicated a blood rtion, and their unique heroic bearing made them at least eight-point beauties.


    "Alright then, we¡¯ll trouble you."


    After exchanging another nce, the two women agreed. Lin Fan hurriedly opened the trunk for the women to put their luggage in, then he turned to look at the group of strong men still lying on the ground.


    "Heroine, they¡¯re not going to die, are they?"


    "No, they¡¯re just temporarily having breathing difficulties. They¡¯ll be fine after lying there for ten or so minutes. And don¡¯t call me heroine, it sounds strange; my name is Tang Dashuang, and she¡¯s Tang Xiaoshuang, we¡¯re sisters."


    Tang Dashuang spoke with a dignified manner, while Tang Xiaoshuang who was standing behind her, simply nodded, seeming to be quite reserved.


    "Da Xiaoshuang, nice names."


    Lin Fan quickly introduced himself as well, "My name is Lin Fan, and I should be a few years older than you, so calling me ¡¯Fan¡¯ won¡¯t be at a loss. Her name is Ke Yunan; you can call her ¡¯Sister Nan Nan.¡¯ Let¡¯s get going then."


    "Thank you, Fan and Sister Nan Nan."


    Tang Dashuang gave a polite bow to them, and although Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t say anything, she also gave a bow in thanks following her sister.


    "Don¡¯t be so formal; we¡¯re all people of the world, right? Let¡¯s go, it¡¯ste. Once we get to the county town, I¡¯ll treat you to somete-night snacks."


    After beckoning the two women into the car, Lin Fan stepped on the gas and sped toward Red g County with the three women, oblivious to the fact that behind the rest stop, several pairs of eyes had taken in the whole scene. They quickly walked back to the extended Red g car parked behind them and reported to the old man who had appeared at the detention center earlier that day, "Lord, the Da Xiaoshuang have taken their positions."


    "Good, then we can leave now!"


    The old man nodded in satisfaction and leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes.

 Chapter 421: Bustling Red Flag Town

    <h4>Chapter 421: Chapter 421: Bustling Red g Town</h4><h4></h4>


    "Fan, it cost you a pretty penny!"


    In Red g County, outside a food stall, Lin Fan sat at a table with three women, looking at the crawfish served, Tang Dashuang politely thanked him.


    "Enough of that, meeting is fate, and your skills are so impressive, they¡¯ve really opened my eyes. To share a meal with you is an honor for me, it¡¯s like dining with living heroes."


    After distributing the disposable chopsticks, Lin Fan picked up his drink and said, "Come on, let¡¯s toast. From now on, we are friends."


    "Thanks, Fan."


    Little Shuang and Da Shuang quickly raised their sses and took a sip of their drinks. The barbecue was also served, and they began to eat.


    "Where did you two learn those moves?"


    Holding a skewer ofmb, Lin Fan curiously watched Little Shuang and Da Shuang. Their skills were no ordinary feat.


    "We grew up in the Martial Arts School, practicing from a young age."


    Tang Dashuang hurriedly answered.


    "Then why did youe to Red g County?"


    Ke Yunan wanted to see what reasons they had.


    "We made arrangements with a tea house online toe over and work as tea masters. We didn¡¯t expect the car to be dyed, so we only just arrived now. We¡¯ll have to report to the store tomorrow."


    Tang Dashuang replied with ease.


    "Tea masters... that sounds interesting. I must visit someday to see how you make tea. With those skills, the tea must be exceptionally aromatic."


    The two women just smiled at Lin Fan¡¯s praise,ughing and chatting as they nearly finished their barbecue.


    "We¡¯re nning to head back to the hotel, where are you off to?"


    Lin Fan put down his ss and noticed it was already midnight, so he asked.


    "We¡¯ll... just wait outside the store, it¡¯s only a few hours anyway. Staying at a hotel would be a waste."


    Tang Dashuang smiled awkwardly, clearly not nning to spend any more money.


    "How can that be okay? It¡¯s dangerous for you to sit outside the store in the middle of the night... Oh, right, you¡¯re the real danger."


    Lin Fan smacked his forehead and said, "But you still can¡¯t just sit around. If you¡¯re not afraid of me, you might as welle back to the hotel with us. I¡¯ll get you a room so you can rest well, then head to the store in the morning."


    "How can we do that? We¡¯ve already ridden in your car, eaten your food, and now you want to pay for our hotel room too, that¡¯s too much."


    Tang Dashuang quickly refused.


    "What¡¯s wrong with that? I really enjoy you calling me Fan. As long as you¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll barge into your room at midnight, which I think is unlikely, because if I dared to, I feel you¡¯d have the guts to beat me to death!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s humor had the three womenughing out loud. Eventually, Little Shuang and Da Shuang followed Lin Fan and Ke Yunan back to the five-star hotel in the county, where they got the two women a room at the front desk. After exchanging phone numbers, the four went to their rooms.


    "Weren¡¯t you saying your team needed you? Aren¡¯t you going to check on them?"


    Entering therge bed room, Lin Fan curiously looked at Ke Yunan, who seemed to have not contacted her team upon arrival.


    "They messaged me just now. The issue¡¯s been resolved, so I don¡¯t need to go over. I¡¯ll meet up with them after some sleep."


    Ke Yunan quickly came up with a reason, and Lin Fan didn¡¯t think any more of it because, at that moment, he¡¯d already pounced Ke Yunan onto the bed. "It¡¯s good you¡¯re staying, we only got halfway through earlier, and I haven¡¯t cooled off yet. Naughty little wife, let your husband have a go."


    "How about... I take a shower first?"


    Ke Yunan, with her long dress being lifted and having forgotten to put her underwear on, hurriedly said.


    "No time, my train¡¯s already reached departure time!"


    Lifting Ke Yunan¡¯s legs onto his shoulders, Lin Fan straightened his back, and his ready Sky Pir prated into her still-overflowing sanctuary. The moisture wrapped around him, making him grunt in pleasure; he couldn¡¯t deny she was still so tight.


    "Husband... take me... do it faster..."


    Ke Yunan, gripping the sheets and moaning with a dazed gaze, still pondered the identity of the two new women. If they were nted to ensure Lin Fan¡¯s safety, what sort of excuse could justify them constantly sticking around him?


    Yet, as the pace quickened, she gradually forgot everything. Her hands tightened on the sheets, raising her hips to take Lin Fan¡¯s furious assault.


    "Little Elf, take this hit from me!"


    Lin Fan watched Ke Yunan¡¯s bouncing form, listened to her breathless moans, and with a perceptive look in his eyes, he quietly enjoyed her enticing body. The slippery embrace and soft, yielding hips blurred out everything else at that moment.


    "Husband... give it to me... I want you to give it to me... Husband... I¡¯m going to die from it... please give it to me..."


    At the peak of ecstasy, Ke Yunan pleaded ceaselessly. Her garden, almost crushed, gushed with love juices, and feeling the heightened tightness, Lin Fan finally erupted. After filling the cavepletely, he copsed on her soft mounds, the light in his eyes glowing even brighter.


    This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om

 Chapter 422 County Magistrate Luan’s Arrangements

    <h4>Chapter 422: Chapter 422 County Magistrate Luan¡¯s Arrangements</h4><h4></h4>


    "Thump, thump, thump..."


    A series of knocks roused Lin Fan from his sleep.


    Ke Yunan, who had been in his arms, heard the noise too and got up to put on a bathrobe before opening the door. Da and Little Shuang entered one by one, still dressed in tank tops, high-waist pants, and sneakers, looking refreshingly simple.


    "Fan, sorry to disturb your rest. We have to go to work, so we wanted to say goodbye," Da Shuang said gratefully, looking over at Lin Fan who was still in bed. "Thank you for your help. Once we sisters make some money, we¡¯ll definitely repay you."


    "Don¡¯t talk about repaying. If you have any problems in Jiangning, remember to call me. When I have time, I¡¯ll definitelye drink the tea you make. When you have a vacation, you can alsoe and hang out with me."


    Lin Fan leaned against the headboard, smiling at Da and Little Shuang. Unadorned by makeup, they looked so pure and graceful.


    "Alright then, Fan, you guys continue resting. We¡¯re leaving now."


    Da and Little Shuang bowed and then turned to leave the room. Ke Yunan, who had returned to the bed, snuggled straight into Lin Fan¡¯s arms, her eyes dreamy, "These two sisters are so naive, and they¡¯re both quite attractive. Isn¡¯t the great lover tempted to take these beauties into his arms?"


    "If you think your husband has lived too long, just say it outright. With your skills, you could kill me anytime. My feelings for them are absolutely one hundred percent pure."


    Lin Fan grabbed a cigarette from the bedside, lighting it. Consideringst night¡¯s performance by Tang Dashuang, killing ten of him would be effortless.


    "Once a woman is subdued by sleep, she bes incredibly gentle. Once they experience what you¡¯re capable of, they wouldn¡¯t dare hit you. Imagine howfortable it would be to hold their long legs in ck stockings."


    Ke Yunan caressed that impressive manhood, which, even after a long battle the previous night, stood proudly alone; his vigor was indeed extraordinary.


    "I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯re quite interested in women too. Do you also have those tendencies?"


    Lin Fan watched Ke Yunan, excited since thest time she watched him and Zhu Dan together.


    "Maybe a little. Last time you asked me to touch Zhu Dan, I actually found it exciting... It was just fun though¡ªand she¡¯s my best friend. I couldn¡¯t ept a stranger."


    Ke Yunan didn¡¯t deny her slight fetish, reminiscing about ying with Zhu Dan¡¯s Garden, which was indeed thrilling.


    "So you mean, you don¡¯t ept other women, but Zhu Dan¡¯s okay? Let me train her properly, and then we can all y a threesome together."


    Lin Fan smirked, pinching Ke Yunan¡¯s cheek, his words pregnant with double meanings.


    "That could be considered... but let¡¯s not for now. I¡¯ll just take my husband¡¯s true essence and try to give you a baby!"


    Hugging Lin Fan¡¯s neck, Ke Yunan smiled seductively, while Lin Fan¡¯s hand had already moved into her garden, stirring continuously.


    "So, are you ready for battle now?"


    "Husband... not now... I have a small meeting this morning... I can¡¯t go there with swollen eyes... please, let¡¯s do itter, we still have a few days, okay?"


    In the Abyss, Lin Fan¡¯s nimble fingers made Ke Yunan twist and turn, she gasped continuously, looking imploringly at Lin Fan¡ªif he insisted, she couldn¡¯t refuse.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll spare you this time. I was just about to go tour the County Government myself; it¡¯s close to the bidding time, and County Magistrate Luan said I should oftene to watch over things. I¡¯ve been cking too much. Once I¡¯m done, let¡¯s have lunch together."


    Smiling, Lin Fan withdrew his finger from the moist garden, and after some more entangling, they got up to wash up. After eating breakfast at the hotel, Lin Fan drove towards the County Government.


    "Lin Fan, you¡¯ve finallye!"


    Seeing Lin Fan enter the County Magistrate¡¯s office, County Magistrate Luan immediately stood up excitedly.


    "I just wrapped up some matters in the City and reported here immediately. If there¡¯s any work, please give yourmands, County Magistrate Luan."


    Lin Fan looked at County Magistrate Luan, speaking politely as a Deputy Mayor and subordinate.


    "It¡¯s not about givingmands but cooperating. After all, you are about to be transferred as Deputy County Magistrate and Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission. It¡¯s good to get a head start on understanding the work content and interpersonal rtionships, facilitating the uing work. I¡¯ll find some time in the next few days for you to meet the other Deputy County Magistrates."


    The matter of Lin Fan¡¯s transfer was known to County Magistrate Luan, so both men sat in the office and chatted for a while until an urgent meeting called County Magistrate Luan away. Lin Fan, not yet transferred, naturally didn¡¯t have to attend.


    Stepping out of the County Magistrate¡¯s office, Lin Fan asked Director Lu, walking towards him, "Director Lu, which direction is the County Committee¡¯s archives?"


    "It¡¯s right down there in the office at the far end of the third floor!"


    With directions from Director Lu, Lin Fan strode toward the archives, wondering if Xu Jingyi would be surprised by his presence¡ªto the point of soaking her panties.

 Chapter 423 Aunt’s Gentle Affection Like Water

    <h4>Chapter 423: Chapter 423 Aunt¡¯s Gentle Affection Like Water</h4><h4></h4>


    In the archives room, silence reigned.


    Xu Jingyi was holding a dossier, checking against rows of shelves. Managing these tens of thousands of files was simple yet not simple, as they required regr airing and storage, which could be quiteborious.


    Just as she was engrossed in her work, suddenly two hands reached under her armpits and directly grabbed her ample breasts. This unexpected attack made her body tighten and she instinctively screamed.


    "Auntie, don¡¯t get so worked up."


    It wasn¡¯t until she heard Lin Fan¡¯s voice that the flustered Xu Jingyi turned around in surprise. As she saw Lin Fan¡¯s face, she immediately lifted her fist and gently punched his chest, "You scared the life out of me!"


    "I just wanted to surprise you. How about it, did you miss me?"


    Lin Fan said with a smile as he turned Xu Jingyi¡¯s body towards him, wrapping his arm around her waist and asking with a mischievous grin.


    "I did... but I never expected you toe here."


    Xu Jingyi said with her cheeks blushing, her head hanging low.


    Just as Ke Yunan had said that morning, once a woman is conquered in bed, she bes submissive regardless of who she is. Hence, the thirty-something-year-old Xu Jingyi still disyed a shy expression, resting her head on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder.


    "I was here on county business, so I thought I¡¯de and see you. Auntie, you smell so good!"


    Lin Fan gently caressed Xu Jingyi¡¯s back. Underneath her thin, floral dress was a body so supple and silky, especially the fragrance that lingered in his nose, utterly unforgettable. His hand, not being quite proper, had already found its way to her buttocks.


    "You¡¯re so annoying, always handsy the moment you see me, not caring about the asion."


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s kneading, Xu Jingyi extended her hands and tightly embraced his neck, relishing the touch of the opposite sex.


    "It¡¯s just you and me here, let me adore you a bit."


    Lin Fan hooked Xu Jingyi¡¯s chin with his hand and kissed her directly, her tender lips soft and inviting. Holding them in his mouth was a pleasure so profound, he was reluctant to let go.


    "Jingyi..."


    Just as they were indulging in their passionate kiss, Liu Shengrui¡¯s voice came from the doorway, which made Xu Jingyi tremble in fright. Thankfully, they were standing between file cabs, out of view from the outside.


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Xu Jingyi quickly broke free from Lin Fan¡¯s embrace and poked her head out to ask.


    "I wanted to ask what happened to you. I thought I heard your scream from next door, are you okay?"


    Standing at the doorway, Liu Shengrui was about to walk in, but Xu Jingyi stopped him, "I¡¯m fine, don¡¯te in here. This is the archives room, unauthorized entry is against the rules."


    "We¡¯re husband and wife, what¡¯s the issue with that?"


    Although he said that, Liu Shengrui still obediently stayed outside and did not continue to walk in.


    "This isn¡¯t our home, we can¡¯t break the rules, if others see it would be troublesome."


    Seeing that her husband didn¡¯te in, Xu Jingyi finally let out a sigh of relief. Otherwise, it would have been akin to getting caught red-handed.


    "What can they do if they see? I¡¯m a division chief, what can they do to me?"


    Liu Shengrui pouted, sitting down on a chair at the door and lighting a cigarette.


    "Enough with your act, don¡¯t you know what you¡¯re like here?"


    Xu Jingyi rolled her eyes. It was one thing for him to brag in front of others, but as his wife, she knew all too well Liu Shengrui¡¯sck of poprity. Anyone who had been in the County Government long enough didn¡¯t want to deal with him.


    "What about me? I¡¯ve got an easy job with nothing to do, and the leaders are all polite to me, what¡¯s the problem with that?"


    Liu Shengrui, with a cigarette in his mouth and cockily sitting with one leg over the other, refused to admit the reality of his poor standing.


    "Fine then, if there¡¯s nothing else, you should head back. I still need to take inventory."


    Xu Jingyi said dismissively, while at this moment, Lin Fan was already embracing her waist from behind, and something firm was pressed against her buttocks. Even through her clothes, she could feel the heat.


    "You do your inventory, I¡¯ll sit here, it won¡¯t affect you."


    Liu Shengrui said stubbornly, without any intention of leaving, and Xu Jingyi naturally couldn¡¯t force him out. As long as he didn¡¯te in, there would be no issue.


    "This recent investment conference has been so lively, all spearheaded by County Magistrate Luan. Zhao Chuanchun hasn¡¯t shown his face from start to finish. Do you think there¡¯s something going on behind the scenes?"


    Liu Shengrui muttered while smoking, unaware that a few meters away his wife was now on her knees, looking up at Lin Fan¡¯s Sky Pir, and with shyness opening her mouth to take it in.


    "Auntie, your skills have improved."


    Lin Fan bent down and whispered in her ear, while Xu Jingyi, unable to speak, lightly punched his leg, but her mouth did not stop moving, the tantalizing act keeping her cheeks perpetually flushed.


    Lin Fan leaned against the wall, enjoying Xu Jingyi¡¯s service, while just a few meters away, Liu Shengrui was still mumbling to himself, unaware that Lin Fan had already pulled Xu Jingyi to her feet, had her brace against the wall, lifted her skirt, and was looking at her pale buttocks, ready tounch his assault.

 Chapter 424 Mystery in the Archives Room

    <h4>Chapter 424: Chapter 424 Mystery in the Archives Room</h4><h4></h4>


    "This time, with so much investment in Red g Town, howe none of the Zhao family are getting involved? Could it be because of the mine ident that killed people a while back, so they¡¯ve all quieted down?"


    "I just saw Huo Ben rush into Deputy County Chief Zhao¡¯s office. He¡¯s Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s number oneckey. Could something have happened?"


    "Last year, didn¡¯t the provincial Public Security Department also send people down here? But in the end, weren¡¯t they just brushed off? I¡¯m telling you, the waters of Red g County are deep; outsiders simply can¡¯t stir them up."


    "Back then didn¡¯t Old Huang, just because he was Mayor Hou¡¯s man, want to challenge Zhao Chuanchun, only to ultimately lose his life? Lao Luan is smarter, keeping his nose clean thesest three years, hence he¡¯s still alive!"


    Liu Shengrui smoked and muttered to himself outside, while inside, Xu Jingyi had no mind to pay attention to him. At this moment, her long dress had been lifted to her back, her ck panties had been taken off by Lin Fan, and as she arched her back, bracing against the wall, she felt that unyielding Iron Pestle break through the narrow Abyss, thefort of it going in deep. She had to cover her mouth, fearing that she would cry out.


    After all, walls have ears, and Lin Fan couldn¡¯t make his movements too big. Even so, he still felt that tight embrace constantly assaulting sensitive spots. The sensation of ying with another man¡¯s wife so closely was indeed veryfortable, so he wasn¡¯t in a rush to pull out, slowly thrusting into those tight, perked buttocks, his hands even reaching into Xu Jingyi¡¯s sleeves and kneading her full Jade Rabbits.


    "Has he been with you these past two days?"


    While lying next to Xu Jingyi¡¯s ear, Lin Fan quietly inquired.


    "Mhm!"


    Not daring to speak, Xu Jingyi could only nod her head.


    "Is his big or mine bigger?"


    "You¡¯re... much bigger... that¡¯s why... I can¡¯t feel his anymore!"


    Despite the danger, Xu Jingyi still whispered her response.


    "How long did he take you? Was it good?"


    "Two or three minutes... Not good... I don¡¯t like it... I only like you doing it to me!"


    "How do you like me doing it to you?"


    "However you do it... I... like it..."


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid of your husband walking in?"


    "Scared!"


    "Then why still let me do it?"


    "Because it feels good!"


    In their hushed whispers, Xu Jingyi soon found her rhythm, and as her body shook uncontrobly, she too reached the peak. With her hand covering her mouth, her expression twisted in pain; yet the inability to moan loudly carried a certain thrill.


    "You¡¯re satisfied, but I haven¡¯t finished yet."


    sping Xu Jingyi tightly around the waist, Lin Fan chuckled and spoke in a low voice.


    "Then you... lie down... I will!"


    Xu Jingyi, already feverish, looked at Lin Fan with flushing cheeks. Lin Fan thenid on the concrete floor, and she used her hands to guide that still towering Sky Pir into the muddy depths of her Garden.


    "Wife, why didn¡¯t you answer me?"


    After talking to himself for a good while, Liu Shengrui finally realized that Xu Jingyi had been silent all along.


    "I¡¯m busy. Don¡¯t you know?"


    Xu Jingyi, straddling Lin Fan, dared not thrust up and down; she could only move back and forth while having to talk back irritably to the outside.


    "Aiyah, work is so boring, yet you take it so seriously. You¡¯re part of the system; you should know how to just get through the days. Don¡¯t believe Old Lu¡¯s nonsense; it¡¯s not so easy to transfer to the Education Bureau. No matter how seriously you work, without connections, there¡¯s no chance for a promotion."


    Liu Shengrui¡¯s disdainful voice only made Xu Jingyi more angry: "At least I¡¯m trying. Whether I seed or not isn¡¯t my problem. If you keep carrying on with yourints, feeling underused and just drifting through days, hoping for a promotion would be the real joke!"


    "You just never understand politics. There¡¯s no use in talking to you!"


    Tired of arguing, Liu Shengrui finally stood up and left the office. Once he heard that Xu Jingyi was silent, he dared to exert more effort and speed up.


    "You want to go to the Education Bureau?"


    ying with Xu Jingyi¡¯s lush breasts, Lin Fan asked curiously.


    "Yeah, my son will be starting school soon, and if I worked at the Education Bureau, at least I could be of some help. You don¡¯t know, these days even moving a seat requires giving money to the teacher. Our sries aren¡¯t much to begin with, and with this extra expense, it¡¯s going to be even more troublesome. But there¡¯s no choice; it¡¯s too hard to get into the Education Bureau."


    Xu Jingyi, swaying her hips, sighed helplessly. Life always had too many disappointments; even within the system, a file room administrator didn¡¯t have much power.


    "Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!"


    Lin Fanughed and pinned Xu Jingyi to the ground. Looking at her blushing face, he then quickened his pace while leaning down to whisper in her ear, "Consider it done by your nephew by marriage."


    "Really? But these appointments are hard to get."


    Xu Jingyi looked at Lin Fan in surprise as job transfers like this were not so simple to discuss.


    "Say something sweet, and I¡¯ll go find connections for you in a bit."


    Lin Fan squeezed Xu Jingyi¡¯s voluptuous breasts, hammering into the muddy Abyss, the waves of tingling making Xu Jingyi moan uncontrobly, "Husband... please... help me change jobs... I¡¯ll let you have me for a lifetime... I¡¯ll get my niece to join in!"

 Chapter 425: Different Heights

    <h4>Chapter 425: Chapter 425: Different Heights</h4><h4></h4>


    "Honey... I¡¯m here again..."


    In the archive room, Xu Jingyi clung to Lin Fan¡¯s neck like an octopus, her legs wrapped firmly around his waist.


    As she tilted her head back, her eyes involuntarily rolled upwards, her body shaking uncontrobly, and the "garden" trembled along with it. At the peak, she felt as if her soul had flown out of her body, especially with the intense heat pouring into the "Abyss," making her incrediblyfortable.


    "Feeling good now?"


    Finally having released himself, Lin Fany on top of Xu Jingyi, their warmth still lingering, both still tightly intertwined.


    "It¡¯s so good... Thank you!"


    Xu Jingyi looked at Lin Fan with seductive eyes. Ever since he had "taken care of her," she truly understood the joy of being a woman.


    "I should be thanking you, auntie, for giving me such a great experience. Remember what you said, next time serve me along with Li Huizhen and Li Huifang, alright!"


    Lin Fan pinched Xu Jingyi¡¯s nose, thinking that having the three beauties together would surely be the pinnacle of life.


    "Don¡¯t tease... I was just saying... If that really happened... How could I go on living!"


    Xu Jingyi pouted, her face flushed with embarrassment: "But what you just said about helping me change jobs, was that true?"


    "Of course, I wouldn¡¯t spout lies like you, it¡¯s just a matter of a job at the County Education Bureau, I can take care of that easily."


    Some things, at Lin Fan¡¯s level, were just a word away. Xu Jingyi already had a position; it was just a transfer. A mere word with the County Education Bureau director would do, a small matter.


    "Then... that job transfer involves personal rtions... My family has saved up thirty thousand yuan, I¡¯ll go withdraw it and give it to youter."


    Xu Jingyi pursed her lips, understanding that as merely a Deputy Mayor, moving up means needing to provide favors.


    "I don¡¯t need it... wait, just thirty thousand in savings? That can¡¯t be right!"


    Lin Fan looked at Xu Jingyi suspiciously. Both were working, and at their age, that amount in savings seemed a bit low.


    "Why can¡¯t it be? We have four elders to take care of and a child to educate. There¡¯s not much left over from our monthly earnings, plus we have to manage the mortgage and car loans."


    Xu Jingyi ran her fingers through her hair: "But if I can make the transfer, the sry and benefits will improve. It¡¯s normal to provide some upfront consideration. I let you ¡¯take care of me,¡¯ not to mooch off your money. Certain things still need to be clear, especially since you aren¡¯t married yet. You¡¯ll need a lot of money in the future, and my sister won¡¯t just marry off Huizhen without a dowry."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I have my ways; you don¡¯t need to bother about it. I came in a rush this time and didn¡¯t bring a gift, so I¡¯ll give you a little something."


    Lin Fan smiled and pulled out a prepared gold bar from his pocket: "I¡¯m giving this to you, but you can¡¯t take it out after you go home tonight; don¡¯t let your husband find out."


    As he spoke, Lin Fan directly stuffed the gold bar into Xu Jingyi¡¯s "garden," the weight making her moan: "This... isn¡¯t it too valuable... I¡¯m really not doing this for money."


    "Because you¡¯re not in it for the money, that¡¯s why I¡¯m willing to give you more. Just wait, once County Magistrate Luan is done with the meeting, I¡¯ll talk to him about the job transfer. We should have news by the afternoon at thetest."


    After kissing her on the lips once more, Lin Fan stood up, and Xu Jingyi quickly followed suit. Without finding any tissues, she opened her mouth and took the still sticky "Iron Pestle" into her mouth, knowing full well she had previously found such things utterly disgusting, yet now her unhesitant manner made her all the more endearing.


    "I¡¯ll wait for the news then, but don¡¯t feel too pressured if it doesn¡¯t work out. I know you treat me well."


    Kneeling on the ground, Xu Jingyi continued speaking as she pushed the slipped gold bar back in.


    "As the soon-to-be Deputy County Magistrate, do you think I can¡¯t manage even this small matter?"


    Watching Xu Jingyi¡¯s docile look, Lin Fan smiled and gently pinched her chin, and with those words, she was suddenly taken aback.


    "You¡¯re... the Discipline Inspection Secretary who¡¯s being transferred in?"


    "That¡¯s right, but since the procedures haven¡¯t beenpletely finalized yet, you can¡¯t talk about it to anyone, especially the likes of bbermouths like Liu Shengrui. If he were to find out, it wouldplicate things."


    Lin Fan buckled his belt. He had heard every word that Liu Shengrui had muttered earlier.


    "I understand; I won¡¯t tell anyone!"


    Xu Jingyi suddenly felt excited, never imagining that Lin Fan would be the Deputy County Magistrate, but then a trace of worry crossed her face: "Lin Fan, the waters of Red g County are deep. Many people who came from outside didn¡¯tst long before they were driven away. You have to be extremely careful, don¡¯t draw unnecessary attention, especially don¡¯t provoke Zhao Chuanchun. Remember this well."


    "Don¡¯t worry, auntie, I know what I¡¯m doing. You just take good care of yourself. We¡¯re going to be seeing each other a lot from now on. Exchange the gold bar for money, indulge in some beauty treatments, buy some clothes, enjoy some good food, and take care of your health. Just don¡¯t let Liu Shengrui find out."


    Lin Fan pinched Xu Jingyi¡¯s nose and then left the archive room, heading straight for County Magistrate Luan¡¯s office.

 Chapter 426 A Trifle

    <h4>Chapter 426: Chapter 426 A Trifle</h4><h4></h4>


    "Really, this is too outrageous, with so many people... ah!"


    When Lin Fan entered County Magistrate Luan¡¯s office, he found him furiously mming a document onto the table. Seeing his lingering anger, Lin Fan stopped in his tracks.


    "County Magistrate Luan... if you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll leave first!"


    "No, no,e on in."


    County Magistrate Luan quickly called out to Lin Fan. They sat down on the sofa before he continued, "Being in charge of a county is not an easy job. There are always all kinds of things that can give you a headache. You¡¯ll see how tough it is here once you get to Red g County."


    "I¡¯ve already heard some rumors."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words caught County Magistrate Luan off guard. He then sighed deeply and said, "Then you probably know about Deputy County Magistrate Zhao¡¯s issue. So after you get there, try not to have any conflicts with him, it¡¯s best not to even have any interactions... Of course, move around as normal, and in a few days, his mother is having a big birthday celebration. I¡¯ll take you with me then."


    "Thank you for the reminder, County Magistrate Luan."


    Indeed, even the involved party shows a change of color when speaking of it; Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s influence must indeed be significant. Lin Fan saw that County Magistrate Luan had more to say but stopped short, so he changed the topic, "County Magistrate Luan, my girlfriend¡¯s aunt has been managing files in our archives for many years and she wants to transfer to the county education bureau. Which department do you suggest I approach?"


    "Oh, you¡¯re talking about Xu Jingyi, right? Don¡¯t worry about it."


    County Magistrate Luan patted Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, immediately picking up his phone to call the head of the county education bureau. After a brief conversation, he hung up, "Done. I¡¯ll have Director Lu to get her to fill out the paperwork. Just going through the motions will suffice."


    "I can¡¯t thank you enough, County Magistrate Luan... How about I treat you to a meal to express my gratitude?"


    Lin Fan naturally took the initiative; give money where money is due, and gifts where gifts are due.


    "I¡¯m on good terms with the head of the education bureau; such a small favor isn¡¯t a big deal for him to do¡ªit gives him face. Let¡¯s leave it at that. Your main task now is to ensure the smoothness of the uing bidding conference. Many bigpanies from the province areing; we can¡¯t let them see us as a joke. If there¡¯s any issue,e to me anytime. Doing well by your superiors is more important than anything else."


    County Magistrate Luan took a deep breath, "Lin Fan, although I can¡¯t understand why Mayor Zhu wants to send you to Red g County, I still want to give you some advice. If you want to stay here, you need to learn to y deaf and dumb. Many times, when you see something, you pretend you didn¡¯t; when you hear something, you act as if you haven¡¯t heard; just try to get by and preserve your own life."


    "I¡¯ll remember that!"


    Lin Fan never expected to hear such words from County Magistrate Luan; it was somewhatical, but now was not the time to continue this conversation, so after a bit more small talk, he left the office.


    "Well, isn¡¯t this Vice County Magistrate Lin, who¡¯s about to be transferred to our county!"


    Just then, a voice drifted over. Lin Fan looked at the man in his fifties in surprise. He hadn¡¯t met him before, and yet the man recognized him and knew about his transfer. Lin Fan asked with suspicion, "And you are?"


    "My name is Zhao Chuanchun, Deputy County Magistrate of Red g County."


    Zhao Chuanchun approached with a smile and shook Lin Fan¡¯s hand, "On behalf of Red g County, I wee Deputy County Magistrate Lin to join us in our work."


    "Thank you, County Magistrate Zhao."


    Lin Fan truly hadn¡¯t expected that this kind and gentle-looking man was the notorious Zhao Chuanchun, who supposedly had overarching influence, and he unexpectedly knew about Lin¡¯s transfer in advance. There had to be an exnation for this.


    "It¡¯s Deputy County Magistrate, the difference between ¡¯deputy¡¯ and ¡¯chief¡¯ is quite significant; you have to be precise in your speech!"


    Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s smile was amiable, yet his eyes were sharp. He didn¡¯t give Lin Fan a chance to speak further, continuing, "Well, I¡¯ll go see County Magistrate Luan to report some work. Let¡¯s sit down and have a talk some other day."


    "Sure, then please carry on with your work, Deputy County Magistrate Zhao!"


    Lin Fan nodded hurriedly, watching as Zhao Chuanchun entered the office with a man in his thirties. The brief encounter had left a significant impact on Lin Fan. As he walked back to his car smoking a cigarette, his eyes were deep in thought. Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s greeting was not merely a formality; it unted his power, his ability to ess Lin¡¯s information and transfer details beforehand. The old man was indeed formidable.


    "Click!"


    The passenger side door was pulled open, and an excited Xu Jingyi plopped into the seat. Lin Fan smiled at the joy written all over her face¡ªit said everything.


    "Did Director Lu find you?"


    "Yes, he had me fill in the information, and I¡¯m to report to the education bureau tomorrow... Lin Fan... you¡¯re incredible... I don¡¯t even know what to say!"


    Xu Jingyi, overwhelmed with emotion, clutched Lin Fan¡¯s hand. The issue that had troubled her for years had been resolved so quickly, far beyond her expectations.


    "Sometimes you don¡¯t need words to express gratitude."


    Lin Fan, with a smile, gestured towards his crotch. Xu Jingyi caught on instantly, and with eager hands, she unzipped his trousers and hastened to envelop his still-soft member with her mouth, clumsily using her tongue in a determined effort to rouse it.


    As Lin Fan was enjoying this fervent tongue massage, a ruckus emanated from outside the main entrance.

 Chapter 427: Trample on Human Lives

    <h4>Chapter 427: Chapter 427: Trample on Human Lives</h4><h4></h4>


    "Please, County Magistrate Luan, stand up for justice on our behalf!"


    "For the victims of the mining disaster, reim justice!"


    "Underreporting statistics, disregarding human life, we plead for the government to take action!"


    Over a dozen people held up banners, blockading the entrance of the County Government building, their path barred by security guards as they cried out in anguish.


    Lin Fan frowned at the sight of the elderly, weak, sick, and disabled among the crowd. Just by the sound of their shouts, he sensed the gravity of the situation. Clearly, they had no hope of breaking through.


    "What¡¯s going on here?"


    Lin Fan tapped Xu Jingyi, who was still focused on her work. Being a local, she should know what was happening. On hearing Lin, she finally looked up and exined, "It¡¯s said that recently, a private coal mine experienced a methane explosion. Over ten people were buried underground. Those miners¡¯ families haven¡¯t received any exnation, so they¡¯vee here to make a scene at the government building."


    "You can¡¯t be serious? There hasn¡¯t been any news reports about this."


    Lin Fan had been closely following news about Red g County, but he had not seen any reports of a mining disaster.


    "How could such a thing be widely publicized? Otherwise, Red g County wouldn¡¯t be in such chaos. Most incidents are suppressed, and this one will likely be suppressed too. After all, it¡¯s a private mine. A few deaths a year are all toomon."


    Xu Jingyi yed with the Sky Pir, speaking with indifference¡ªsuch matters were of no concern to her.


    "People still agree to work in such dangerous conditions?"


    Lin Fan looked at Xu Jingyi in disbelief, but she simply smiled faintly, "Money talks. Red g County didn¡¯t have much industry before. Working in the mines for a month can earn you tens of thousands, so despite the risks, there are plenty of people willing to do it. Some women even specifically marry miners. While alive, the husbands earn a good sum; if they die, the wife getspensation and can remarry. I know a woman who¡¯s outlived three husbands already¡ªshe¡¯s quite the wealthy widow."


    "That¡¯s possible!"


    Lin Fan scratched his head, finding the notion surprisingly open-minded.


    "Of course it¡¯s possible¡ªwho cares about good looks and a nice figure? If it were regr dating, those uneducated and penniless men wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. So everyone understands the arrangement¡ªuse them while alive, rece if they die. Isn¡¯t that quite practical?"


    Xu Jingyi spoke as if it were the most natural thing, "But this incident seems worse than the one two years ago, and apparently, they¡¯ve been shortchanged on thepensation. That¡¯s why they¡¯re making a fuss. Still, it won¡¯t amount to much. County Magistrate Huang might lecture them, but County Magistrate Luan definitely won¡¯t get involved. Eventually, Huo Ben will be sent to deal with it. These widows can remarry, but parents and children lose their breadwinners. It¡¯s tough."


    "Huo Ben!"


    Lin Fan suddenly remembered the man who had followed Zhao Chuanchun earlier. Liu Shengrui had mentioned this name before¡ªthe one who seemed gentlemanly.


    "Huo Ben is Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s lead henchman. In Red g County, everyone knows about Boss Huo. Even his henchmen are big shots, supposedly the secondary managers of various mines. In reality, they¡¯re collecting protection money. Furthermore, every entertainment venue in Red g County is owned by Huo Ben; the underworld calls him Niu, and he¡¯s notoriously brazen and domineering."


    After exining, Xu Jingyi returned to her work between Lin Fan¡¯s legs, continuing her actions on his steely Sky Pir. Meanwhile, Lin Fan lit a cigarette and watched as the group outside the County Government¡¯s doors continued their desperate shouts. The young girl dressed in red and wearing a white headband must be the organizer of this group, and beside her stood a dark, burly man, constantly protecting her.


    "If that¡¯s the case, these peopleing to the County Government is likembs to the ughter. They might as well go directly to the City Government instead."


    Lin Fan shook his head, considering the vast influence of Li Chuanchun in Red g County; their loud protests were futile.


    "It¡¯s useless. These people have a way to survive within Red g County. If they truly leave, they might encounter some ¡¯mysterious¡¯ traffic idents."


    Xu Jingyi swallowed, aware of such things but recognizing the futility; with her own abilities, she couldn¡¯t change the oue. Thus, taking care of her own small world was sufficient.


    "Alright, Red g County really is something."


    Lin Fan took a drag from his cigarette, now understanding why Red g County was known as Dragon Pond and Tiger Cave¡ªit was truly chaotic.


    As they spoke, several vans suddenly pulled up outside the County Government, and a group of men in urban management uniforms jumped out. They dragged away the protesters, and no one knew where.


    "Lin Fan, as the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, you must learn to protect yourself. Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s methods are ruthless, and you mustn¡¯t act rashly. In working in Red g County, survivales first."


    Xu Jingyi looked up at Lin Fan, concern written all over her face.


    "Don¡¯t worry, being nothing more than a greedy and lustful ordinary man will suffice; I¡¯ll never risk my life."


    Lin Fan smiled as he pinched Xu Jingyi¡¯s chin, "It¡¯s noon; let¡¯s go have a nice meal."

 Chapter 428: The Temptation of Lunch

    <h4>Chapter 428: Chapter 428: The Temptation of Lunch</h4><h4></h4>


    In the county town, a seafood restaurant.


    The environment was elegant, not too crowded, and rtively quiet.


    The two sat tucked away in a corner, savoring fresh seafood, but Xu Jingyi¡¯s cheeks remained flushed the entire time.


    Because at the moment, her feet had stretched from under the tablecloth to Lin Fan¡¯s chair, constantly ying with his substantial resilience.


    The ck stockings on her feet exuded infinite charm; although somewhat clumsy, it was clear she was making an effort.


    "Auntie, I didn¡¯t expect you to have so many tricks."


    Lin Fan watched Xu Jingyi with amusement. This was all her idea, and he never expected that the conservative her could be so wildly crazy once she started.


    "I only dared to fantasize before, do you like it?"


    Xu Jingyi asked timidly, her eyes sparkling with water as she looked at Lin Fan. Now in her eyes, Lin Fan was like a god capable of anything.


    "Of course, I like it. I like even more what you said before about serving me with both Li Huifang and Li Huizhen."


    Lin Fan kneaded Xu Jingyi¡¯s soft feet with his hand, knowing that winning a woman¡¯s heart could unlock many more positions.


    "Let¡¯s talk about thatter... I¡¯m still a bit shy now... Have you ever tried doing it with both sisters at the same time?"


    Xu Jingyi didn¡¯t reject but asked with curiosity.


    "Not yet, only got as far as the bunk beds. I take care of Li Huizhen below, then I pleasure Li Huifang with my mouth. Huizhen still doesn¡¯t know about her sister and me; at least, she¡¯s not brave enough to openly acknowledge it."


    Lin Fan squinted his eyes¡ªsince they wouldn¡¯t mention it, neither would he. Sometimes, he really enjoyed the feeling of those bunk beds.


    "Then... after you¡¯ve tried with both of them... I¡¯ll join in."


    Xu Jingyi bit her lip, trying hard to appear normal, especially since there were other customers not far away behind the partitions.


    "Alright, then it¡¯s a promise!"


    Looking at her bashful expression, Lin Fan revealed a lewd smile. The thought of those three diverse yet blood-rted beauties together on one bed was an absolutely delightful prospect.


    While he was still immersed in his daydream, his gaze swept outside the window, and he paused. He saw Da Xiaoshuang, who had left this morning, sitting on the steps across the street with two suitcases beside them, both looking troubled. So Lin Fan picked up his phone and directly called Tang Dashuang.


    "Hello, Lin Fan, what¡¯s up?"


    Da Shuang immediately answered the phone from across the street.


    "I¡¯m fine, but I thought you two were going to work. Why are you sitting on the sidewalk, soaking up the sun?"


    Lin Fan curiously asked while holding the phone.


    "That shop...it closed down. We¡¯ve both lost our jobs and were just discussing what to do."


    Tang Dashuang sighed helplessly. Hearing this, Lin Fan immediately beckoned the sisters toe into the restaurant, where Xu Jingyi had already moved to sit next to Lin Fan, inviting the sisters to sit opposite them.


    "Alright, stop worrying for now and have a good meal first."


    Lin Fan called the waiter and ordered two seafood sets for them.


    "Lin Fan...this is too generous of you... You¡¯ve already spent quite a bit on us fromst night until today."


    Tang Dashuang looked at the four-digit menu and bashfully lowered her head.


    "I told you before, if you have difficulties, just call me. Such a big problem arises and you don¡¯t even think to contact me."


    Lin Fan looked at the Tang sisters¡ªboth girls were skilled in martial arts and beautiful but seemed a bit slow-witted: "After we eat, I¡¯ll help you two think of something."


    "No need, Lin Fan, we¡¯ve already discussed it. If ites down to it, we¡¯ll just go work as foot-wash girls to get by for now."


    Tang Dashuang hastily waved her hands in refusal.


    "Are you two crazy? Using your tea-pouring hands to press on others¡¯ feet? What are you thinking?"


    Lin Fan nearly spat out his food hearing their unusual n.


    "But other than learning martial arts and kung fu tea, we haven¡¯t done anything else... We really don¡¯t have any other skills... And we are orphans; we¡¯ll make do wherever we end up."


    Tang Dashuang rubbed her hands together, looking ufortably downcast.


    "So how did the boss suddenly go out of business? It was pretty sudden, wasn¡¯t it?"


    Lin Fan rubbed his nose, curious.


    "Just finished renovating the shop, everything was ready, but it seems there was an extortion, so they didn¡¯t dare to open. Now it¡¯s posted for transfer; not sure when it will be sold. We were thinking if someone else takes over the shop, we coulde back and work here. Anyway, it¡¯s all still set up for kung fu tea, we can¡¯t really do anything else."


    Tang Dashuang¡¯s words suddenly sparked an idea in Lin Fan: "What if I became your boss?"


    "Lin, you want to run a tea shop?"


    Tang Dashuang and Tang Xiaoshuang both widened their eyes, curious at Lin Fan.


    "I can be the silent partner. I¡¯ll hire you to work for me, and I¡¯ll pay you sries. If there¡¯s profit, I¡¯ll even give you a big bonus. How about that?"


    Having just arrived in Red g County and not being able to return for the time being, Lin Fan indeed a ce to settle. If the tea shop was a good fit, taking it over would be convenient. He could have a ce to drink tea and make friends, and most importantly, he had already thought of the perfect person to be the proprietor.

 Chapter 429: Transforming to Become the Boss

    <h4>Chapter 429: Chapter 429: Transforming to Be the Boss</h4><h4></h4>


    The wooden tea house was divided into two floors, with the first floor serving as a tea tasting area, divided into open tables and private rooms, covering about 200 square meters.


    The second floor was the amodation area and also served as the owner¡¯s private reception room, whereas the other side had two bedrooms, rtively well-arranged.


    "Are you sure you want to transfer it for 300,000?"


    After taking a tour, Lin Fan looked at the owner in surprise,


    Given the decor style, theplete range of tea bowls, cups, and tea products, the ce was ready to start business immediately. Just the renovation alone must have cost a lot; this price might not even cover half of it.


    "Are you sure you want to sublease?"


    The male owner, who was over fifty, sighed, "Honestly, I spent a hundred thousand just on the renovation, but now I have no choice. People block the door and don¡¯t let me open; otherwise, I¡¯d have to pay them every month with no cap. So, I definitely cannot continue this business. 300,000 yuan is just cutting my losses. But I have to say this upfront, after the sublease, I won¡¯t be responsible for anything that happens."


    "Whoes to collect the money?"


    Lin Fan rubbed his chin curiously as he looked at the male owner.


    "Who else but Huo Ben¡¯s minion, ck King Kong, nicknamed Heizi? This guy is a rascal. Every ce here, whether it¡¯s a breakfast shop selling tea eggs or a chain store, has to pay him monthly. If anyone dares not to pay, the next day their shop gets smashed. I was prepared to just pay twenty thousand a month to deal with it, but he asked for an uncapped amount. How could I continue under those circumstances?"


    Talking about this, the male owner was filled with regret, having worked hard for three months only toe up empty-handed.


    "What era are we in that you don¡¯t try to negotiate?"


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes. It wasn¡¯t the nies anymore; how could people still be collecting protection money?


    "Where would we go toin? These thugs are regrs at the local police station; going in and out for them is like returning home. If you send him inside, he would definitely seek revenge once he got out. We are businessmen, how can we afford to keep up with these people?"


    The owner was truly filled with unresolved grievances.


    "Heizi, interesting."


    Lin Fan smiled as he sat down, rubbing his nose. It seemed that even trivial matters in Red g County could somehow be linked to the Zhao Family.


    "Lin Fan!"


    Tang Dashuang, who had been standing behind him, couldn¡¯t help but speak up, "If you take over this shop and they daree to cause trouble, we sisters will beat them down for sure."


    "Heroine, these things can¡¯t just be solved by fighting."


    Lin Fan shook his head; getting physical with these lowlife thugs was a bit of an overkill.


    "So, you¡¯re not renting?"


    Tang Xiaoshuang was kneading her clothing nervously while looking at Lin Fan.


    "Of course I am renting. But I need to make something clear first. I know both of you can fight and beat people, but if you are going to work for me, you need to follow my orders. If I say no hitting, you absolutely do not hit. Did you hear that?"


    Lin Fan looked sternly at the sisters. Given what happenedst night, he believed that if the sisters were pushed to the brink, someone would definitely end up dead. He did not want to be a murderer¡¯s boss as soon as he arrived in Red g County.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Lin Fan. From now on, whatever you ask us to do, we will do. We will listen to you in everything."


    Tang Dashuang quickly dered her stance, and Tang Xiaoshuang nodded repeatedly. With the assurances from the two sisters, Lin Fan let out a slight smile: "Okay then, it¡¯s settled. Let¡¯s sign the contract. This shop is mine now!"


    Fetching 300,000 yuan in cash from the car, he directly handed it to the owner. With the contract signed, the shop now belonged to Lin Fan.


    "Owner, I wish you wealth and safety. But you really must be careful about Heizi; that guy is no good."


    The male owner, holding the money and looking grateful, nodded before striding out of the shop. Turning around the corner, he arrived at a ck sedan: "Master, everything has been done ording to the n."


    "You did well."


    The elderly man sitting in the car, the same man who appearedst night, waved to send the owner off, then took a deep breath.


    "Master, I just can¡¯t understand¡ªhow could you be sure that he would definitely rent this tea house ording to the n? If he liked Tang sisters, he could have simply paid to keep them. Why go through the trouble of setting up a shop?"


    The young man in the passenger seat couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.


    This shop had been prepared months ago, which meant that everything from Lin Fan¡¯s rise was nned step by step.


    "Because he is not just a simple lecher as he appears. Thisd is quite clever. If he were that simple, he wouldn¡¯t have needed all this fuss; just spending money on women would have sufficed. Only a man with ambition would dive headfirst into Red g County. I can see that he enjoys this challenge. He truly has my blood, much like his father back in the day."


    The elderly man smiled contentedly.


    "Master, what would you do if the young master didn¡¯t act as expected?"


    The question from the young man suddenly made the elderly man¡¯s eyes turn cold.


    "If he doesn¡¯t, it would prove he isn¡¯t the right person and doesn¡¯t deserve to be my grandson. Then, I would consider that I do not have that bloodline at all."


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 430: The Boss Lady Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 430: Chapter 430: The Boss Lady Arrives</h4><h4></h4>


    "Why are you rushing to find me?"


    Zhu Zhixuan walked into the tea house with a puzzled face, looking at Lin Fan who was sitting at the table drinking tea, nked by Da Xiaoshuang and Tang Dashuang, two tall and handsome figures which made Zhu Zhixuan even more confused.


    "Here to have tea with you. How do you like the environment?"


    Lin Fan gestured for Zhu Zhixuan to sit opposite him, and as she looked around, she became even more perplexed.


    "It¡¯s very nice, quiet and elegantly simple. It feels very upscale."


    "Then let¡¯s see how their tea-making skills are."


    Lin Fan smiled and winked at Tang Dashuang, who immediately reached for a teapot beside her. This Kung Fu teapot was no ordinary teapot, with a spout over a meter long. As Da Shuang shook her wrist, the teapot, like a nimble sword, began to fly up and down.


    The tall Da Shuang continued to spin her body; her flexible figure was extremely agile. Amid her swift movements, the teapot was steadily held in her hand. Then, with a bend at the waist, a jet of water shot from the spout of the teapot, preciselynding into Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s tea cup. As the cup was filled, she flipped back up, not a single drop of tea spilling out.


    "Wow... so cool... and it¡¯s still hot tea!"


    Zhu Zhixuan, witnessing such a skill for the first time, couldn¡¯t help but apud. The free-spirited silhouette was simply dazzling.


    "There¡¯s more, it¡¯s your turn now."


    Lin Fan waved his hand toward Little Shuang, who immediately walked between them and knelt on a cushion in the middle, her demeanor as elegant as an orchid.


    She stretched out her fingers to grip the tea bowl in front of her, and with a flick of her wrist, the lid of the bowl flipped twice in the air before securelynding back in her hand. With a gentle lift of her delicate hand, she precisely measured the tea leaves and slowly dropped them into the teapot, then brewed them with hot water.


    "Admire the fragrance of the tea!"


    "Meng Chen Lin Lin!"


    "Wulong into the Pce!"


    "High-pouring!"


    With each move, the tea cup and tea bowl seemed toe alive in her hands, dancing around. Soon, two cups of Kung Fu tea were ced in front of the two, and Little Shuang then poured the remaining tea into a tray, reversed the lid on the bowl, and disyed the brewed tea leaves to the two.


    "Wow... how carefree, this must be the legendary tea art, I¡¯ve seen it online!"


    Continuous surprises had Zhu Zhixuan giving big thumbs up. This tea art skill was even more impressive than the ones seen online.


    "How about it, do you want to learn?"


    Looking at Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s amazed expression, Lin Fan asked with a smile.


    "I do... but... am I capable? Their skills seem too impressive, and I¡¯m afraid I might not be able to learn."


    Zhu Zhixuan nodded repeatedly, truly interested in learning.


    "Don¡¯t worry. As the owner¡¯s wife, you¡¯ll be at the shop every day. When you are free, just follow along and learn. With your cleverness, you¡¯ll definitely learn it."


    Lin Fan sipped the aromatic tea, smiling at Zhu Zhixuan, who was stunned and looked incredulously at Lin Fan.


    "The owner¡¯s wife... staying in the shop... This is your shop?"


    "Yes, I just took over this afternoon."


    Lin Fan nodded, took Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s hand, and led her upstairs; Da Xiaoshuang naturally followed but was stopped by Lin Fan: "You two clean up and get ready for the opening, the rest I¡¯ll discuss with her."


    "Yes, boss!"


    The two immediately responded and began to clean up, while Lin Fan showed Zhu Zhixuan around the second floor and then pushed open the bedroom door: "This is the ce I found for you in the county town. From now on, it¡¯s yours to manage. Don¡¯t worry about losses, just enjoy however you like."


    Lin Fan could hardly wait as he started kissing her cheeks and jade neck, pressing Zhu Zhixuan down onto the bed.


    "I... I¡¯m still a bit confused, weren¡¯t you... nning to transfer me to a school?"


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s advances, Zhu Zhixuan was still somewhat baffled.


    "After looking into the situation in Red g County, I found the human interactions here quiteplex. I wouldn¡¯t feel safe putting you in a school because you¡¯re my softest spot. I wouldn¡¯t feel assured if I didn¡¯t bring you with me. Thus, coincidentally I acquired this shop and decided you would manage it. Don¡¯t underestimate Da Xiaoshuang; their martial skills are no joke."


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand, already sliding across her waist, reached into the tumultuous waves at her chest, gently kneading it, enjoying the joy of their reunion.


    "But... but I¡¯ve never run a tea house... I have no idea how to do it. What if it loses money?"


    Zhu Zhixuan looked at Lin Fan with dazed eyes. She had been a teacher since graduation and had never been involved in business.


    "What are you afraid of? I am the Deputy County Magistrate, and I guarantee one order is enough for you to live on for a year. What you most fear in business are hygiene and taxes. On thisnd, I don¡¯t think anyone would dare to trouble me. One day I¡¯ll invite the head of the health department for a cup of tea, and then you¡¯ll have everything you need. Just put your mind at ease, and focus on doing one thing right."


    Lin Fan licked his lips and winked at her.


    "What¡¯s that?"


    At this moment, Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s mind was still a bit short-circuited, not catching Lin Fan¡¯s hint.


    Lin Fan smiled, rolled over andy on the bed, pointing between his legs: "Take good care of my darling!"


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 431: Playing Hooligan with Me?

    <h4>Chapter 431: Chapter 431: ying Hooligan with Me?</h4><h4></h4>


    In the room, Zhu Zhixuan was kneeling between Lin Fan¡¯s legs, her little mouth wide open to take in that Iron Pestle.


    Her little hands were ceaselessly fiddling with the ammunition depot below, and her nimble tongue kept teasing sensitive spots.


    As her breathing grew rapid, her body was already heating up. After stripping off her clothes under Lin Fan¡¯s direction, she propped herself upside down on his chest. In this position, her unobstructed Abyss was at the mercy of Lin Fan¡¯s pping hands.


    Two fingers slowly entered that already wend, and Lin Fan also extended his tongue, gently tasting the sweet juices. Such stimtion instantly made Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s moans even more intense.


    "It itches... it feels so good... I want it now."


    After a session of licking and teasing, Zhu Zhixuan couldn¡¯t wait to straighten up. The emptiness inside her Abyss that desperately needed filling made her beg Lin Fan.


    "If you want it,e get it yourself."


    Lin Fan licked his lips, gazing at Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s flushed face. As the white moonlight of his heart, he always had an extra indulgent look for her, even willing to serve her with his mouth, a privilege not just anyone couldpare to.


    "Mm!"


    With her back to Lin Fan, Zhu Zhixuan held the erect Iron Pestle with her little hand and slowly inserted it into her already muddy Garden. As she slowly rose and fell, the sounds of wet collisions echoed in the room, while Lin Fan rested his hands behind his head, watching her jade-like back and the trembling, bouncing buttocks. After days of nourishment, her skin had be even whiter.


    "Lin Fan... I feel like something is missing."


    Zhu Zhixuan, with both hands behind her back, painfully turned her head. While the friction was indeed thrilling, no matter how she moved, she couldn¡¯t find the path to the peak, and now she could only plead for Lin Fan to help her.


    "It seems you still prefer the rough side of me, huh?"


    Understanding immediately, Lin Fan flipped over and pinned her down on the bed, smacking her buttocks. She immediately arched her backside up, her hands were pressed against her back, and her beautiful face rested sideways on the bed.


    "Yes... I like it... when you¡¯re rough with me... like that time in the cornfield... do it hard..."


    "Okay, your wish is granted!"


    Lin Fan understood that Zhu Zhixuan preferred this kind of semi-coercive conquest. He knelt behind her raised buttocks and entered her muddy Abyss roughly, and with the powerful pounding of the Iron Pestle, she immediately started moaning loudly.


    "Yes... just like that... Do it hard... I love you to death... Lin Fan... Treat me like you would an enemy¡¯s wife... Don¡¯t be gentle with me!"


    The sounds of pleasure echoed in the bedroom, and the smacking of their union, along with Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s excited, reddening body and twitching, proved she had reached the pinnacle. The intense squeezing of the Abyss made the joy grow even more.


    "Thump thump thump..."


    Just as Lin Fan was riding with abandon, a knocking sound suddenly interrupted them. Lin Fan frowned and asked, "Who is it?"


    "Brother Lin Fan... A bunch of people havee downstairs, and they seem to be here for money. Should I have Big Sister drive them away?"


    The introverted Tang Xiaoshuang asked softly. Obviously, standing by the door, she heard the moans inside clearly.


    "No, don¡¯t let your sister take action... I¡¯lle down immediately!"


    Not expecting the arrival so soon, Lin Fan quickly withdrew from Zhu Zhixuan and then pped her buttocks, saying, "I¡¯ll collect you when I get back."


    "Mm... I¡¯ll wait for you toe back!"


    Lying there, Zhu Zhixuan hadn¡¯t yet recovered from the pleasure. She could only nod weakly while Lin Fan had already put on his pants and was hurrying downstairs.


    At that moment, a plump man was sitting in a chair downstairs, watching Da Shuang and Little Shuang standing there with lustful eyes, while the two women looked back at him coldly, as if they were ready to crush his throat at any moment.


    "Are you the boss here?"


    The plump man asked coldly, eyeing Lin Fan, who wasing down the stairs.


    "That¡¯s right, I just took over today, we haven¡¯t opened for business, so we¡¯re not receiving guests. Please leave."


    Lin Fan lit a cigarette and stepped forward to face them, confident with Da Xiaoshuang backing him up.


    "You¡¯re from out of town, right? You don¡¯t even recognize me."


    Lin Fan¡¯s nonchnce enraged the plump man, who mmed his hand on the table.


    "Why would I recognize you? You¡¯re not my son."


    Lin Fan blew out a cloud of smoke and nced at the few punks. With their build, they probably couldn¡¯t even take one on one against Big Shuang.


    "Are you looking for death!"


    "Believe it or not, I could kill you!"


    Before the plump man could speak, his followers surged forward but were stopped by his hand gesture as he sized up Lin Fan again and said, "Kid, you¡¯re very arrogant. It¡¯s been a long time since anyone dared to talk to me like this. Let¡¯s have a little chat."


    "Cut the gangster crap. What are you?"


    Lin Fanid his legs on the table and said, "Go ask Huo Ben, does he dare to mess with my shop?"

 Chapter 432 Continue Fighting

    <h4>Chapter 432: Chapter 432 Continue Fighting</h4><h4></h4>


    Inside the teahouse, it was peaceful.


    Before uttering two sentences, they dragged Huo Ben¡¯s name into it, truly putting pressure on the portly gangster.


    Taking another look at the arrogant Lin Fan, his men instantly lost their tempers. After all, Huo Ben was the big boss, and these henchmen dared not make calls recklessly.


    "Do you know our boss?"


    The portly gangster asked tentatively.


    "Don¡¯t know him, but you¡¯d best go ask if he knows me!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s face was cold, his attitude many times more domineering than theirs.


    And these somewhat strange words made the portly gangster unsure, wanting to believe it was just bluffing but also fearing he might have offended someone he shouldn¡¯t. While he was still pondering how to handle this, his phone suddenly rang.


    The portly gangster pulled out his phone, seeing the caller ID, he quickly pressed the answer button: "Yes, boss... I understand... Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure they don¡¯t get away!"


    After hanging up the phone, the portly gangster looked at Lin Fan again and took a deep breath: "Sorry to bother you, sir. Maybe we¡¯ll meet again in the underworld if fate allows it."


    Having said that, he got up and left, his followers hurriedly trailing behind him. Watching through the floor-to-ceiling window, they saw the men jump into two ck sedans and drive off into the distance. Only then did Lin Fan stub out his cigarette.


    "You guys did well, at least you didn¡¯t start a brawl."


    Standing up, Lin Fan walked over to Da Xiaoshuang with a smile: "How about I treat you and the madam to a big dinner tonight as a reward?"


    "Boss..."


    Little Shuang fiddled with the hem of her clothes, looking at Lin Fan shyly: "Then... which one is the madam? We¡¯ve met three just today."


    "Hmm, good question."


    Lin Fan rubbed his chin: "The one upstairs is the madam of this shop. As for the others, they can be called madam too, but they hardly ever visit this ce. I¡¯ll introduce you to themter. I¡¯m going to discuss some important matters with the madam, so no eavesdropping, got it?"


    "Yes, Boss!"


    Tang Xiaoshuang quickly nodded her red face, the clear target of the warning. Watching Lin Fan walk upstairs, Tang Xiaoshuang then turned to her sister: "Sister, the young master seems quite fickle. It hasn¡¯t even been a while, and he¡¯s already found three."


    "We¡¯d best not meddle in such affairs. Just do our jobs well and ensure his safety."


    Tang Dashuang picked up a broom, heading for the door.


    "But the master said from now on, we belong to the young master as well... doesn¡¯t that make us his women too... but with so many women, is there enough of us to go around?"


    Tang Xiaoshuang hurriedly grabbed a cloth and followed her sister.


    "Quit fantasizing, it¡¯s Red g County. ording to the information, Huo Ben even keeps several professional hitmen. Stay alert; if anything happens to the young master, we wouldn¡¯t be able to face living. Always be ready."


    Tang Dashuang¡¯s gaze was piercing as she looked out onto the street. This time, as Lin Fan ventured alone into the Dragon Pond and Tiger Cave, they were thest line of defense. Should anything go wrong, the consequences were unimaginable.


    ...


    Walking into the second-floor bedroom again, Lin Fan looked at Zhu Zhixuan who was still on the bed, her buttocks raised in the air, with a smile on his face. That plump, pale behind was strikingly beautiful.


    "Whose little wife is this, acting so wanton."


    Lin Fan walked up behind those raised buttocks, pped the rounded rear, and watched its jiggling flesh, which ignited a fiery impulse within him.


    "I am... the wife of Cai Xuliang... my husband is useless... he can¡¯t satisfy me... so... please, master... give me something to eat... I really want it..."


    Zhu Zhixuan quickly propped herself up, looking at Lin Fan with a pleading, fawning expression.


    "Oh, what do you want to eat?"


    He pinched Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s chin; this girl had really shown more potential ever since herst ¡¯training.¡¯


    "I want to eat... your big stick... the thick and long one... please... let me have it..."


    Zhu Zhixuan had already started loosening Lin Fan¡¯s belt, eagerly caressing the source of her pleasure.


    "If you eat it, would your husband agree?"


    Lin Fan patted Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s head. Each woman was a different book, favoring different ways of opening, and cursing Cai Xuliang was definitely her favorite.


    "He would definitely agree... he loves wearing green hats... I¡¯ll give him a big green hat... please... feed it to this bastard¡¯s wife..."


    Zhu Zhixuan was bing more devoted, shaking her pale buttocks incessantly.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll let you have a taste."


    Lin Fan thrust forward his hips, and Zhu Zhixuan immediately opened her mouth to take it in.


    Feeling the Iron Pestle harden in her mouth, she couldn¡¯t wait to turn around, positioning her rear towards Lin Fan.


    "Such a lovely stick... let me use it... I so want you to do me... do me hard..."


    "Alright, alright, alright!"


    Lin Fan then used his fingers to part the already flooded Abyss, guiding the Iron Pestle into it bit by bit.


    The feeling of fullness made Zhu Zhixuan moan instantly. Her wildly gyrating waist, like a spiritual snake, moved of its own ord. She, like a patch of grass yearning for raindrops, continuouslyunched her counterassaults at Lin Fan.

 Chapter 433 Preparing to Open

    <h4>Chapter 433: Chapter 433 Preparing to Open</h4><h4></h4>


    "I¡¯m so full!"


    Da Xiaoshuang walked out of the hot pot restaurant, contentedly rubbing her belly.


    Despite their slim figures, they had indulged heartily. Meanwhile, Zhu Zhixuan was holding onto Lin Fan¡¯s arm, resting her head on his shoulder, enjoying the pleasant moment. Since they were in the county and not many people recognized them, she could boldly embrace Lin Fan and swagger through the streets.


    "So that¡¯s settled, then, no need for a grand opening ceremony. You guys start getting used to the ce. This tea house will initially serve as a venue for hosting friends. Membership cards start at a hundred thousand, with no upper limit."


    Lin Fan, with his arm around Zhu Zhixuan, had set the tone during the meal. Given Da Xiaoshuang¡¯s skills and the decor, it was unlikely they would cater to ordinary customers. Only the wealthy and influential would be able to frequent the ce.


    "Isn¡¯t that quite expensive? Will it sell?"


    Zhu Zhixuan looked worriedly at Lin Fan. She had no business experience, but she could do the math. In this small county, there weren¡¯t that many big bosses around.


    "If it were before, naturally it wouldn¡¯t be possible, but things are different now. Red g County is set to undergo development, and many business owners will be gathering here. Looking around the county, there¡¯s no other ce that can match this tea house, let alone the superior Kung Fu tea. Not to mention in Red g Town, even in the city, it would be considered a high-end venue."


    Lin Fan confidently held Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s shoulders and said, "Right, send me your measurements. When I return to the city, I¡¯ll have several cheongsams made for you. Our shop needs to be upscale. Also, tomorrow morning you can take a break. I¡¯ll take you out to buy some clothes. You won¡¯t need to rush back home to get your things, and it¡¯ll be a farewell to your old life."


    "Mhm!"


    Zhu Zhixuan obediently nodded. She knew Lin Fan was encouraging her to leave Lotus Town, to break free from the control of the Cai Family and Zhu Family, and to start a new life: "As long as I¡¯m with you, that¡¯s home. I¡¯ve said it before, wherever you go, I follow."


    "That¡¯s my good girl, I¡¯ll reward you again when we get back."


    Lin Fan affectionately pinched Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s nose. Because Ke Yunan was still there, and he had promised to make it up to her several times, he still had to return to the hotel to stay the night. However, the promised reward had to be properly given.


    "Ready anytime."


    Zhu Zhixuan didn¡¯t ask where Lin Fan was going that evening. She would always be in a ce where he could find her. So, they returned to the tea house together, and Lin Fan, pulling Zhu Zhixuan along, headed straight for the bedroom.


    The fully equipped bedroom,plete with its own bathroom, had all the toiletries Zhu Zhixuan had bought arranged neatly. Currently, only the wardrobe and the makeup table remained empty. She believed tomorrow morning would be enough toplete their acquisitions.


    "Baby, are you ready?"


    When Zhu Zhixuan came back into the bedroom, she saw Lin Fan lying on the bed fiddling with his phone. She then climbed onto the bed like a little wildcat.


    "Wee to indulge."


    Lin Fan smiled and put down his phone, gazing at the seductive Zhu Zhixuan. Her proficiency now was truly mesmerizing, especially when her delicate fingers massaged the Iron Pestle, conveying a graceful beauty.


    "Then I won¡¯t be polite."


    Zhu Zhixuan, lying on the bed, gently licked the Sky Pir with her tongue, her eyes hazy as she looked at Lin Fan. Under their mutual gaze, he could distinctly see her hesitation, the visual impact was absolutely explosive.


    "No need to be polite, savor it slowly!"


    Lin Fan, with his eyes closed, enjoyed Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s service, especially her raised buttocks forming an enticing curve. But just as the me in his lower abdomen burned more ferociously, a sudden noise outside the window startled them both.


    "Catch them, don¡¯t let them get away!"


    "This is the boss¡¯s quarry, I¡¯ll kill you if they escape!"


    "Let¡¯s see where you can run this time!"


    The shouting came from downstairs. Lin Fan got up and drew back the curtains to step onto the balcony, curiously looking downstairs. Zhu Zhixuan, however, sat on the floor, leaning against the balcony edge, continuing to lick the increasingly hard Iron Pestle. Whatever was happening outside didn¡¯t concern her; she was focused solely on serving Lin Fan.


    On the quiet street below, as the cursing continued, a man and a woman staggered ahead, running forward. The man, covered in blood, was clearly injured, weaving as he ran. As for the girl in red clothes, she tried to support his arm, but her slender body could barely bear his weight.


    "Why do they look familiar?"


    Watching the pursued man and woman, Lin Fan rubbed his chin, then suddenly remembered them from today¡¯s blockade at the County Government¡¯s entrance. Curious, he looked behind them and saw several men with clubs closing in, while from the other side of the street, a stout man with several others had already surrounded the two, cornering them right outside the tea house.


    This time, they had no escape.


    This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om

 Chapter 434: When Injustice is Seen on the Road

    <h4>Chapter 434: Chapter 434: When Injustice is Seen on the Road</h4><h4></h4>


    "Boss!"


    Just as Lin Fan was still leaning over the balcony, curiously looking down, Da Xiaoshuang also walked onto the neighboring balcony.


    Because of the partition in between, they couldn¡¯t see Zhu Yuting, who was still forcefully licking him below.


    "Shh, grab some popcorn!"


    Lin Fan gestured for silence, and the three of them continued to watch the scene below the balcony.


    At this moment, a man and a woman were surrounded by a dozen men, all holding clubs, tattooed arms, each looking fierce and evil¡ªdefinitely not good people.


    "Why don¡¯t you run? I want to see where you can run this time!"


    Heizi, who hade to cause trouble at the teahouse that afternoon, walked in with a cigarette dangling from his mouth and a cold smirk, splitting the crowd: "Song Lipeng, you must have grown a spine, daring to report us with your real name online. Do you find it amusing?"


    Heizi disdainfully looked at Song Lipeng, whose head was bloody, his arrogance irritating to behold.


    "ck Dog, you disregard human life, aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?"


    Song Lipeng, one hand covering his head and the other protecting the woman, red angrily at Heizi.


    "Retribution, I¡¯d like to see what that looks like. Here in Red g County, I am God. Who dares to retaliate against me?"


    Heizi looked at them nonchntly: "Are you tired of living, opposing my boss? You should have known this day woulde!"


    "This has nothing to do with my sister. Let her go; kill or maim me as you please!"


    Song Lipeng fiercely protected his sister, shouting loudly.


    "Brother, if you don¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t leave either. I will never submit to these beasts."


    Song Lili clutched her brother¡¯s arm, shouting loudly at Heizi: "You beasts, my father and the others could have lived, but you let them die for the sake of money. Do you have no conscience?"


    "Conscience, how much does it cost per pound?"


    Heizi sneered: "Stop pretending this sibling affection. Today, I¡¯ll beat you to death myself, then hand your sister over to the guys for some fun. I¡¯ll make everyone understand the consequences of opposing my boss."


    "Is there now left!"


    Watching the group surround him, Song Lipeng clenched his fists. Despite hisrge frame, he really couldn¡¯t fight, much like a bull facing a pack of wolves,pletely unable to change the situation.


    "I am thew here; beat him to death!"


    Heizi threw his cigarette butt on the ground and stomped it out viciously before waving his hand behind him. Suddenly, a dozen men with clubs rushed forward, raining blows with their iron clubs onto the siblings. Song Lipeng could barely hold on and could only shield his sister beneath him, protecting her from the brutal assault.


    "Are they really trying to kill someone? This iswlessness!"


    Lin Fan stood on the balcony, watching the tragic scene below, and couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock, realizing that Red g County harbored such vicious thugs. This mindless beating really could kill someone.


    "Lin Fan, should we help?"


    Seeing the siblings already fallen and motionless on the ground, Da Xiaoshuang on the neighboring balcony quickly looked at Lin Fan.


    "This is a tricky situation."


    Recalling the advice from County Magistrate Luan, Lin Fan hesitated a bit; after all, his transfer to the County Committee hadn¡¯t been finalized. If he intervened in this matter now, it could greatly impact him.


    "So we just watch them get beaten to death?"


    Tang Xiaoshuang looked anxiously at Lin Fan; this group was showing no mercy, truly aiming to kill.


    "Watching them get beaten to death... I might be the next one."


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows, questioning his own safety before intervening to help others, which couldnd him in trouble too, especially considering his encounter with Zhao Chuanchun today¡ªall these henchmen were his. Taking action would be like dering war.


    To rescue would burn himself; not to rescue would torment his conscience. After ncing at the indignantly Da Xiaoshuang, Lin Fan finally clenched his fists and said, "You go and save them but remember, don¡¯t kill anyone, or even I can¡¯t protect you."


    "Okay, no problem!"


    Da Xiaoshuang agreed, and instead of using the door, they jumped straight down from the second floor;nding with a forward roll to absorb the impact, they then charged toward the group.


    "Aren¡¯t you going down to help?"


    Zhu Zhixuan, crouching on the balcony, curiously raised her head to look at Lin Fan.


    "Miss, I can¡¯t fight; going down there would just get me beaten. You might as well see how extraordinary your two waitresses are!"


    After pulling Zhu Zhixuan up, Lin Fan pointed to the battleground below.


    The Tang Family sisters rushed in without a word, kicked aside several men, and then started throwing punches. Many of those men were the same who had caused trouble in the afternoon, so they had not taken the two women seriously.


    Unfortunately for them, their arrogance didn¡¯tst long. With the sisters fighting together, it only took seconds before they had knocked all the attackers to the ground, their valor impressing even Zhu Zhixuan.


    She finally understood why Lin Fan had urged her to maintain a good rtionship with the two; with skills like theirs, they were truly unbeatable.

 Chapter 435: This is a Big Deal

    <h4>Chapter 435: Chapter 435: This is a Big Deal</h4><h4></h4>


    "You... are the waitresses from the teahouse!"


    As Heizi saw his own men lying motionless on the ground, he finally recognized these two women. Weren¡¯t they the waitresses he had seen in the afternoon? He never expected them to descend like fairies, only to then embark on a killing spree.


    It was as he instinctively looked up that his gaze met Lin Fan¡¯s.


    "Not bad memory, it¡¯s them. Now you realize you weren¡¯t too hasty, spared yourselves a beating, huh?"


    Lin Fan was leaning on the balcony with his hands, smiling and waving at Heizi, while at that moment, Zhu Zhixuan was squatting down below the balcony, continuing to lick his Iron Pestle,pletely indifferent to the chaos unfolding below.


    "Brother, this is the guy our boss wants, what¡¯s with your meddling in our business?"


    Heizi clenched his fists, yet dared not make a move. He had witnessed firsthand the capabilities of these sister fighters.


    "Isn¡¯t it just doing the right thing when you see injustice? Can¡¯t you see? He was almost beaten to death by your guys. I¡¯m saving you, or do you think you can escape thew after killing someone in the street?"


    Lin Fan nced at Song Lipeng, whoy on the ground. If the beating had continued, the man was bound to die.


    "Since you are friends with our boss, you should know whom to help. This kid distorted the facts online, made a real-name report against our boss, and caused him a great deal of trouble. Of course, I need to have a good talk with him."


    Heizi red angrily at the siblings. They had caused quite an uproar this time.


    "People have been beaten to this state; you¡¯ve said all there is to say, right? We live in a society ruled byw. Give him a break, don¡¯t go too far. I believe your boss wouldn¡¯t want to exacerbate the situation. Let¡¯s call it a day and disperse!"


    Lin Fan waved Heizi off, as if swatting away a fly.


    "That won¡¯t do, he muste back with me to see the boss!"


    Heizi wasn¡¯t ready to just walk away, fearing he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin himself if he returned empty-handed.


    "I told you, spare those who can be spared. If you really must take someone, ask them if they agree."


    Lin Fan pointed at Da Xiaoshuang standing there. With that, Heizi was left speechless. If he and his men had been taken down with just a few punches and kicks by them, he would have an even bigger problem on his hands.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll report this to the boss. Let¡¯s meet another day."


    A wise man knew better than to take an immediate loss. There was no way Heizi was going to stick around for a beating. Gritting his teeth, he turned and walked away, with his men crawling up, clutching their necks and fleeing in panic.


    "Bro... wake up... wake up, bro!"


    Song Lili was kneeling on the ground, cradling the battered and bloodied Song Lipeng and calling out loudly, while Da Xiaoshuang walked back to their side and looked up at Lin Fan again.


    "You two... take him down to the first floor."


    Seeing the sparkle in their eyes, Lin Fan scratched his head in resignation. Once given permission, the two women immediately smiled and, along with Song Lili, helped drag the unconscious Song Lipeng into the teahouse on the first floor.


    "Ah, what a hassle."


    Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. He didn¡¯t want to have a fallout with Zhao Chuanchun so soon after arriving.


    "You still couldn¡¯t control your sense of justice."


    Zhu Zhixuan, still licking the Iron Pestle, said with a sneakyugh.


    "Cut it out. I¡¯m not doing it for justice. I just want to live a long life, but when I saw the light in Da Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes, if I hadn¡¯t let them take action, who knows if they would have resented me. These two troublemakers were born a century toote or else they would definitely have been chivalrous swordsmen."


    Lin Fan scratched his head again and took a deep breath of the cool air.


    "They indeed have a strong sense of justice. They are good girls. You really stumbled upon treasure this time."


    Zhu Zhixuan continued ying with the Iron Pestle. If it wasn¡¯t for this incident, they might have already started their battle.


    "I always feel there¡¯s something off about this situation. Given their abilities, they are definitely not ordinary people. Yet, they¡¯re content working as Kung Fu tea masters in a teahouse. That¡¯s really abnormal. With their skills, they could easily be bodyguards and earn tens of thousands a month. But it was just by sheer coincidence that we met themst night. If we hadn¡¯t stopped to rest at the service area, we wouldn¡¯t have met them. If you insist that this was all orchestrated for them to get close to me on purpose, then things are going to get even moreplicated."


    Lin Fan always had his doubts about Da Xiaoshuang¡¯s identity, but from their expressions, it was clear that no valuable information could be squeezed out of them. If all of this wasn¡¯t coincidence, then the situation was indeed far more borate.


    After all, the reason he went to that service area was entirely due to Ke Yunan¡¯s request. Once you put on the tin-foil hat and think in reverse, it would imply Ke Yunan¡¯s involvement as well.


    "But what happened has happened, so what are you nning to do now?"


    Zhu Zhixuan looked up at Lin Fan; she couldn¡¯t keep up with his train of thought anymore.


    "What can I do? I¡¯ve managed to offend a powerful figure here before even taking up my position. I¡¯ll just have to y it by ear!"


    Lin Fan sighed, re-buckling his belt and continuing, "But honestly, I can¡¯t just watch someone get beaten to death in front of me. Being soft-hearted is really a curse!"

 Chapter 436: Don’t Morally Kidnap Me

    <h4>Chapter 436: Chapter 436: Don¡¯t Morally Kidnap Me</h4><h4></h4>


    The first floor of the teahouse.


    Song Lipeng, covered in blood, had regained consciousness by now, though his face was swollen and he couldn¡¯t even open one eye. Fortunately, he had protected his head, so no fatal injuries had been sustained, and his life was not in danger.


    "Is he okay?"


    Descending from the second floor, Lin Fan shook his head as he saw the disheveled brother and sister, knowing they had no idea that because of this incident, he had been drawn into a dark vortex.


    "Boss, thank you for lending a hand!"


    When Song Lili saw Lin Fan, she actually knelt on the ground with a thud, her frail body still trembling, blood from her brother on her, but she considered herself lucky to not have been injured since her brother had shielded her.


    "That¡¯s enough, the ones who saved you are them, you don¡¯t need to thank me. Get up," Lin Fan urged, reaching out to help Song Lili, but she didn¡¯t rise.


    "Boss, I know you¡¯re a good person, please help us."


    Song Lili looked at Lin Fan with a tear-stained face.


    "I¡¯ve already helped, right? Now hurry and wash your face and leave."


    Lin Fan looked helplessly at the stubborn Song Lili, still shaking and tearful.


    "Boss, I can tell you¡¯re an important figure, not afraid of Huo Ben¡¯sckeys. Please help my father seek justice; they died too unjustly."


    Song Lili choked up, looking at Lin Fan.


    "I know a little about your situation, and it¡¯s true that it shouldn¡¯t have happened, but your father also knew the dangers of going down the mine and still did it. He has to ept the consequences because high iees with high risks. It has nothing to do with being wronged."


    Lin Fan took a seat on a chair; he wanted to ensure his own safety for the time being, not get involved in this mess.


    "Yes... everyone knows the ck coal mine is prone to idents, but my father didn¡¯t die in a mine disaster; he was killed by someone!"


    Song Lili¡¯s words piqued Lin Fan¡¯s curiosity, and though he knew curiosity killed the cat, he couldn¡¯t help but listen more: "The gas explosion caused the tunnel to copse, and at first, we thought they were all buried alive... But soon someone heard knocking soundsing from the venttion shaft leading down to the mine, andter we found out that the explosion had only destroyed the tunnel, and my father and over a dozen miners hadn¡¯t died but were trapped in the mine three hundred meters below!"


    "They weren¡¯t dead? Then just rescue them!"


    Lin Fan eximed in surprise.


    "Yes, we all thought we had dodged a bullet, but to our surprise, the mine owner didn¡¯t attempt a rescue and even blocked the only air vent, sealing off the site and preventing us from getting close. So my father and the others didn¡¯t die in a mine ident, they were killed by those people."


    Kneeling on the ground, Song Lili sobbed and revealed the true facts, causing Lin Fan to frown deeply.


    "They were alive, so why not rescue them?"


    "Because it was too deep. If they wanted to rescue them quickly, private efforts wouldn¡¯t be enough; they needed to report to the City and call in professional rescue teams!"


    Song Lipeng interjected: "Once they start using heavy machinery, it would inevitably attract attention, so they¡¯d rather let them die underground than cause other problems... They¡¯re a group of cold-blooded murderers, letting over a dozen lives suffocate to death down there!!"


    "Red g Town is indeed a Dragon Pond and Tiger Cave!"


    After hearing this exnation, Lin Fan rubbed his head, realizing this was moreplicated than he had initially thought. But as someone without any official orders, getting involved could put himself in jeopardy as well.


    "Boss, I beg you, please help us. Someone as capable as you can surely seek justice for us. For the sake of those lost souls, please help us just this once."


    Song Lili had witnessed how Lin Fan had scared off Heizi with just a few words. In Red g County, Heizi was a terrifying presence, so in her eyes, Lin Fan was the most formidable person she had ever met.


    "Little sister, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t help you. After all, I¡¯m new here and haven¡¯t even settled in yet. Your issue is life-threatening, so I advise you not to stir things up. You¡¯d better just endure it for now."


    Lin Fan refused without hesitation.


    "How can we endure this? That¡¯s my father... My mother died early, and it was my father who raised us alone. Now that he¡¯s died in vain... We¡¯d even risk our own lives to seek justice for him!"


    Song Lili wiped her tears and begged: "Please, help us. Isn¡¯t this what any conscientious person should do?"


    "Are you morally ckmailing me?"


    After lighting a cigarette, Lin Fan took a deep puff and said, "You¡¯re a local; you know who¡¯s behind Huo Ben. Just for the so-called justice, should we risk the lives of innocent people? Why?"


    "Because you¡¯re a person with a conscience!"


    Song Lili looked at Lin Fan with a determined face. Hisughter was tinged with exasperation.


    "My final piece of advice: there¡¯s a chance if you¡¯re alive, but if you die, you lose everything. Enduring now can bring the light of dawn; if you don¡¯t want to die in the dark, you¡¯d better find a ce to hide where no one can find you!"


    After rolling his eyes, Lin Fan said, "Da Xiaoshuang, kick them out!"

 Chapter 437: Undercurrents Surge

    <h4>Chapter 437: Chapter 437: Undercurrents Surge</h4><h4></h4>


    In the nightclub¡¯s private room, Huo Ben sat on the sofa, a cigarette dangling from his lips, taking an avid interest in the few women before him.


    To be precise, they were several women hanging up.


    Their mouths gagged, their bodies bearing no clothing to cover them, they were bound tightly with red ropes, suspended in midair in various bizarre poses.


    The red rope wound around their bodies, exposing their voluptuous Jade Rabbits and Gardenspletely¡ªsome in splits, others kneeling¡ªeach pose intended to reveal their most shameful parts.


    Clearly, these young girls were not there willingly, so their faces conveyed ferocious pain. They struggled desperately, but the cursed ropes severely restricted their movement. With their mouths gagged, they continually emitted groans like pained screams or angry curses.


    "Boss..."


    Heizi rushed into the room, flinging the door open, but Huo Ben waved him off without even a nce and said tly, "I¡¯m appreciating art; don¡¯t make me angry!"


    "Yes!"


    Heizi immediately halted, well aware of the horrifying truth behind that calm tone¡ªthe slightest anger could be deadly. He could only stand there, watching as a man in his sixties, with the help of two women, pinned down a furiously struggling woman on the floor.


    "Don¡¯t do this to me... no..."


    The woman, stripped of her clothes, cried out and writhed, but it was no use¡ªthe red rope wound around her long legs like a nimble python, slowly binding her entire body. After a gag was stuffed into her mouth, she could no longer utter any coherent words; she could only let the others fix the rope tightly onto her pale body.


    As the old man tightened the ropes, her legs were pulled up to her head, her body forming a ring shape, and her hands secured behind her back, leaving her unable to move the slightest bit. Her twisted waist and the peaks constrained by the red ropes seemed bizarre, yet Huo Ben watched with a gleam of excitement in his eyes.


    "The master indeed shows mastery, turning these vulgar bodies into such perfect artworks with a mere rope¡ªyour skill astounds me."


    As the women were hung up, Huo Ben couldn¡¯t help but stand and walk to the front, touching their bodies reddened from the binding. His eyes grew increasingly bright.


    "The rope gives them a new life; each pose has a special meaning!"


    The old man, adorned with a little moustache, smilingly approached the woman bound in a split, reaching out to toy with her overgrown Garden, "This one is a mother; she brings life, so I have her spread her legs, symbolizing the beginning of life."


    Then he pulled over a nearby girl curled up in a kneeling position, "This is her daughter, representing the fetal position at birth, so she kneels to thank her mother for greatness, essentially showing the origin of life."


    After speaking, he turned the girl around, her bare buttocks pressing against her feet, her hairless areapletely exposed, "This spot marks where the next life will begin, hence these two are paired, and all the rest have their stories."


    "The master¡¯s skill is indeed exquisite, I truly admire it!"


    Listening to the exnation, Huo Ben became even more thrilled, his hands roaming over the women¡¯s bodies, even sticking out his tongue asionally to lick their Jade Rabbits and Gardens, as if in that moment, his soul had transcended.


    The women¡¯s reluctant moans and falling tears further stimted his nerves. Holding their skin tightly, he bit into their flesh, leaving blood-streaked bite marks on each woman¡¯s buttocks, letting out a high-pitched moan before waving over the two women standing by. They immediately ran over, kneeled down, unbuckled his belt, and started licking his finger-sized weapon.


    "Heizi, what¡¯s going on?"


    Enjoying the service of the two women, the content Huo Ben finally turned and asked.


    "Boss, those siblings you wanted captured got rescued by a tea house owner. The ones who intervened are two tea artists, very skilled. When I went there for payment earlier, he said he didn¡¯t know you, but you know him. I¡¯ve just checked around, no one knows who he is, but someone saw his Land Rover appearing at the County Government Building this morning."


    Heizi quickly ryed the situation and his findings, and upon hearing this, a cold glint flickered in Huo Ben¡¯s eyes.


    "He doesn¡¯t know me, but I must get to know him¡ªquite bold to bring two skilled tea artists... I think I remember who it might be, likely the soon-to-be-appointed Deputy County Magistrate and Secretary of the Discipline Committee. So it¡¯s that kid!"

 Chapter 438: The Perverted Huo Ben

    <h4>Chapter 438: Chapter 438: The Perverted Huo Ben</h4><h4></h4>


    Inside the private room, the sounds of agony echoed incessantly, those perverted positions causing several women unbearable pain but leaving them unable to escape, only to cry incessantly, letting their tears streak across their cheeks, dropping onto their jade bodies.


    Seeing Huo Ben remain silent, just continuing to puff on his cigar, Heizi couldn¡¯t help himself and said, "Boss, do you want me to have the guys bring their tools and just kill him?"


    "You think you can just off a guy dispatched from the City and that¡¯s that? How many heads do you have on your shoulders!"


    Huo Ben, with a cold expression, leaned back on the sofa, and at the same time snapped his fingers; two men immediately entered from outside. Tall and well-built, they were also wearing no clothes at all, standing neatly in front of Huo Ben, who then reached out and tugged at the weapons hanging from their groins: "Go, deal with that mother and daughter, give it to them hard!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    After hurriedly acknowledging the order, they marched toward the bound mother and daughter and then thrust the Iron Pestles into their Gardens. Watching the live scene and listening to the mother and daughter¡¯s painful moans fed Huo Ben¡¯s satisfaction, puffing on his cigar as he watched the live erotic spectacle as if he was toying with the mother and daughter himself: "So, tell me, how did this guy show up?"


    "I finally caught up with Song Lipeng with my men, and then we were about to beat him to death on the street to set an example. I didn¡¯t expect those two tea artists to suddenly jump down from the second floor of the tea house, and they just knocked our guys to the ground. I even told that guy the siblings were people the boss wanted, but he actually said he was saving them to help you..."


    Before Heizi could finish speaking, Huo Ben suddenly grabbed the ss ashtray from the table and smashed it onto his head, immediately knocking Heizi to the ground, where he screamed in pain as blood streamed from his head.


    "Do you have a fucking brain? Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep a low profile recently? And you¡¯re out there killing people in broad daylight, are you tired of living?"


    Huo Ben red angrily at Heizi, cing the bloody ashtray back on the coffee table: "Do you have any idea how many people are watching Red g County, causing so much trouble, and I always have to clean up after you... If he hadn¡¯t stopped you today and you really caused a fatality, if it got leaked online, you wouldn¡¯t even know how you died, and you¡¯re out there using my name, do you fucking want to get me killed?"


    "Boss... I was wrong... I won¡¯t dare again... I¡¯m going to apologize to him right now!"


    Clutching his bleeding head, Heizi pleaded loudly.


    "Apologize? You¡¯re my fucking man, and you¡¯re backing down so quickly, isn¡¯t that pping me in the face? How am I supposed to continue in Red g County?"


    Huo Ben took a drag from his cigar, his gaze chilling as he looked at the live erotic spectacle. The expressions of pain on the mother and daughter excited him immensely, as he bit down on his cigar as if he was indulging in the pleasure of conquering the two women.


    "So... what should I... do?"


    Heizi got up, but dared not make any eye contact and hung his head low.


    "Have those siblings been hiding in the tea house all this time?"


    Huo Ben exhaled a puff of smoke, once again grasping the ashtray.


    "When I left, I deliberately left a tail, and they just reported that the siblings have already left the tea house..."


    Heizi¡¯s words brought a smile to Huo Ben¡¯s face: "The boy is also smart, not keeping people around means he doesn¡¯t want to oppose me, but I can¡¯t just take this gesture as is, even if it¡¯s an olive branch, he has toe see me first."


    "Boss, should I get him toe and pay his respects?"


    Heizi had no idea what Huo Ben meant, and he had already walked behind the two men, directly smashing the ashtray against the back of the head of the man who had just finished his business, who was immediately knocked to the ground, beginning to foam at the mouth and convulsing non-stop.


    "You motherfucker, with such a big tool and you¡¯re already done, what fucking use are you, what a fucking waste of the weapon heaven gave you!"


    Spitting contemptuously, Huo Ben¡¯s cold gaze turned to the other man, who out of fear, clutched the daughter¡¯s buttocks tighter, violently thrusting, terrified he might face the same fate.


    Only then did Huo Ben turn around and beckon Heizi over; although scared, he eventually came closer, leaning his ear in: "Tomorrow, you find two cars, block his... got it?"


    "Understood... I¡¯ll handle it right away!"


    Heizi quickly agreed and rushed out, eager to spend not another minute in this hellish ce.


    After sending Heizi away, Huo Ben walked back with a smile to the still-struggling man¡¯s side, reaching out to touch the woman who was still moaning in pain, roughly kneading her full figure until her cries became even more pitiful.


    "How are they, good to use?"


    Looking at the intertwined pair, Huo Ben asked with a smile.


    "Good... good to use... tight and so wet!"


    The man eagerly nodded, but the next second, the bloody ashtray still found its way to his head. Watching his contorted body, Huo Ben couldn¡¯t help but kick him hard in the abdomen.


    "Motherfucker, why should the chicks I catch be enjoyable for you... Why can¡¯t I have fun... Oh heaven... why are you so unfair!"

 Chapter 439: Trapped in the Mire

    <h4>Chapter 439: Chapter 439: Trapped in the Mire</h4><h4></h4>


    "Husband... ugh... ugh... I feel so good... Husband... I¡¯m dying..."


    In the room, Ke Yunan reached her peak once again amid sobs.


    Seeing her crystalline tears roll down her beautiful face and drip onto those pink nipples, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but lean down and take one in his mouth. The slightly bitter softness was so special on his tongue.


    Seeing that Ke Yunan had already gone limp, Lin Fan then lifted her tender, hot body and ced her on the bed. After that, he hoisted her two jade-like legs onto his shoulders. This made the muddy Abyss unconsciously rise up, and then he charged once more. Below him, Ke Yunan immediately shook her head and moaned loudly.


    "Husband, give it to me... I can¡¯t take it anymore... All of it... Let me bear your child!"


    With the sound of water sshing, after being tossed about for over an hour, Lin Fan finally poured all his scorching love into the Abyss. The sweat-drenched Ke Yunan, weakly looking up at Lin Fan on top of her, said, "To extract your true essence, is not as easy aspleting the eighty-one trials."


    "What, don¡¯t think the Jingu Bang isfortable enough?"


    Lin Fan smiled and kissed her cheek before putting her legs down andying beside her. Ke Yunan quickly grabbed a pillow and ced it under her waist, which helps with conception.


    "If I were the White Bone Demon, I¡¯d have been beaten into bone fragments. If only the Great Sage Equalling Heaven were this capable, then there would be no need to summon gods from all heavens to vanquish demons; just smashing them up would do."


    Ke Yunan shifted, resting on Lin Fan¡¯s arm, her flushed face and lingering body warmth yet to fade.


    "Then you as a demoness really can take a beating, huh? I pounded for so long and still couldn¡¯t pound it out."


    Lin Fan caressed the roundness of Ke Yunan¡¯s chest, reached for a cigarette on the bedside; this post-coital smoke was blissful as immortality.


    "You seem to be smoking quite frequently today. Is there something bothering you?"


    Ke Yunan asked curiously, as this was already his third sinceing back.


    "Today I identally got involved in the quagmire of Red g County, but my opponents are calmer than I expected."


    Lin Fan briefly recounted the events. Upon hearing about how Da Xiaoshuang saved someone, Ke Yunan smiled knowingly¡ªshe had guessed correctly; they were professional bodyguards there to protect Lin Fan.


    "Are you worried they might seek revenge?"


    "I don¡¯t think they dare. Even if these goons don¡¯t understand, Huo Ben and Zhao Chuanchun are definitely no ordinary people. They know I¡¯m with Mayor Zhu, and if they dared toy a hand on me, things would get pretty serious."


    Lin Fan flicked the ash from his cigarette, his gaze deep as he stared into the night, "I thought he himself woulde, whether to chastise me or to ingratiate himself, but he hasn¡¯t shown up so far. This proves he¡¯s definitely not easy to deal with¡ªit seems he¡¯s still considering how to handle me in secret."


    "Why is Red g County soplicated? It¡¯s this era already, and there¡¯s still brazen street violence."


    Ke Yunan moved her head into Lin Fan¡¯s crook of the arm, hugging his waist, "If it gets too deep, you mustn¡¯t overdo it. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to our child¡¯s father. We¡¯re not short of money; there¡¯s no need to get involved."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you be a widow."


    Lin Fan pinched Ke Yunan¡¯s nose, "Everyone wants to be a hero, but I wouldn¡¯t risk my life for others. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to grow up and aplish something. How could I let them suffer because of me? It¡¯s just that this incident is full of oddities, and there¡¯s a lot I want to figure out."


    "Oddities?"


    Upon hearing these words, Ke Yunan felt nervous inside, but she did not speak further. The room was eerily quiet at that moment; she feared Lin Fan would question her about that night. Fortunately, Lin Fan didn¡¯t ask.


    "How¡¯s the bidding preparation going?"


    While kneading Ke Yunan¡¯s voluptuous chest, Lin Fan asked curiously; after all, knowing the bidding floor price was just part of it. Many lose out due to inadequate preparation¡ªit¡¯s like not knowing how to eat when food is spoon-fed.


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nearly a sure thing, I won¡¯t let you down. I¡¯ve also found the most secure way to pay the brokerage fee, ensuring you won¡¯t be implicated. Once the bid is won, payment can be made. But I might need you to take a trip to Provincial City then."


    Ke Yunan turned to Lin Fan¡ªsome transactions still needed to be conducted elsewhere.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go with Zhu Defu when the timees."


    Lin Fan chuckled and pinched Ke Yunan¡¯s cheek. He really wanted to ask her why she had insisted on going to the service area that night to meet her needs, but in the end, he didn¡¯t. After all, she had already told him she was keeping secrets from him and asked him not to inquire.


    From all indications, at the very least, she bore no ill will toward him, and she genuinely wanted to bear him a son. With that in mind, Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to push her too hard. Some things woulde to light sooner orter, and there was no need to rush.

 Chapter 440: Date in the Changing Room

    <h4>Chapter 440: Chapter 440: Date in the Changing Room</h4><h4></h4>


    Red g County, shopping center.


    Early in the morning, Lin Fan took the three women on a shopping spree,pletely overhauling their attire from head to toe and purchasing numerous outfits, shoes, and bags. Although they weren¡¯t luxury items, they still ended up spending tens of thousands.


    "We bought too much; I don¡¯t even have this many clothes normally!"


    Zhixuan looked at the plethora of bags in her hand, feeling a bit pained as she spoke. It could be said that they had bought aplete set of clothes, even numerous sets of underwear.


    "You didn¡¯t have them before because you didn¡¯t have me. Now that you do, we must buy them all. If worstes to worst, when we get back, just let me thoroughly enjoy the sight of the new lingerie we bought."


    Lin Fan, with his arms wrapped around Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s slender waist, said with a cheeky grin on his face.


    "Boss... the business hasn¡¯t even started, and you¡¯ve already spent so much; maybe we should deduct it from our sries."


    Tang Dashuang, biting her lip, looked at therge and small bags in her hands, which contained clothing no less plentiful than Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s.


    "Yes... I¡¯ve never worn this many clothes in my life!"


    Tang Xiaoshuang, with her face blushing, stared at the clothes in her hands; it was indeed too much.


    "Just wear what we bought for you; if more is neededter, just ask the boss¡¯s wife whenever. As for business, don¡¯t worry, someone is bringing money by this afternoon. This little amount is nothing."


    Lin Fan confidently winked at the two women. Hearing this, they looked dubious but dared not ask too much, simply continuing to follow along. Outside a store, Lin Fan spotted two outfits and asked Da Xiaoshuang to go and try them on.


    "You can see, these two sisters are already impressed by your generosity; it won¡¯t be long before you can spread the joy evenly."


    Zhixuan, hugging Lin Fan¡¯s arm, spoke into his ear with a mischievous whisper. As a woman, she understood women best. From Tang Xiaoshuang¡¯s expressions, it was apparent that she was secretly pleased.


    "Stop talking nonsense; with these skills, if we ever argue, wouldn¡¯t I end up with broken bones? Safety first."


    As Lin Fan spoke, he didn¡¯t forget to p Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s butt and said, "That outfit looks great; I could go into the changing room and help you try it on!"


    "Are you trying to try on clothes, or try out the changing room?"


    Zhixuan quickly saw through Lin Fan¡¯s intentions and bumped him with her shoulder.


    "I want to try you out in the changing room."


    Lin Fan, smiling, blinked his eyes. Though it was the same activity, different locations definitely make it more fun. All this while, he had been looking for a store with changing rooms that had doors, offering a private space.


    "How annoying, you y with me several times a day, I¡¯m really going to break."


    Zhixuan gave Lin Fan a lovingly annoyed look but still instructed the attendant to bring down the clothes before she walked into the changing room. Lin Fan, naturally, couldn¡¯t follow right away and had to wait outside.


    "Honey,e in and help me with this."


    Soon, Zhixuan¡¯s voice came from inside. Hearing her call, Lin Fan immediately asked a few attendants to watch their bags and then he walked inside.


    As he pushed open the door of the changing room, Zhixuan immediately grabbed his cor. Wearing just the sexyce lingerie they had just bought, she pinned him against the door with a wicked smile, "Lil¡¯ bro, you¡¯ve entered my forbidden zone. Starting now, you belong to me. If you don¡¯t want to suffer, do not resist and let me have my fun!"


    "You¡¯re so bad!"


    Watching Zhixuan¡¯s expression, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but pinch her chin.


    "Don¡¯t touch me like that; right now, you belong to me!"


    After pping Lin Fan¡¯s hand away, Zhixuan had already unbuckled his belt and unzipped him; her frail, boneless hand slipped into his underwear and skillfully grasped the dragon hidden among the bushes. Leaning tightly against Lin Fan¡¯s chest, she tipped her heels, pursed her seductive red lips, and kissed him, eagerly pushing her tongue into his mouth exploring dominantly, which was quite charming.


    Lin Fan caressed her slender waist; the soft skin always intoxicated him. As the waking dragon began to swell, Zhixuan knelt on the ground and weed the angry dragon into her petite mouth.


    "Lil¡¯ bro, you¡¯re being naughty. It¡¯s not behaving; should I lock it up for good?"


    After a bout of engulfing, the dragon in Zhixuan¡¯s mouth had be fiercely formidable. She then stood up, smiling, and said to Lin Fan.


    "So, where shall I lock it?"


    Lin Fan licked his lips, looking into Zhixuan¡¯s captivating eyes. Beneath those long eyshes, she was so alluring.


    "Lock it deep within my abyss, the deeper, the better!"


    As Zhixuan recovered herposure, she kneaded her plump peach buttocks and turned her head, not forgetting to lick her lips. The queen-likemandpletely exhrated Lin Fan.


    "Alright then, I surrender myself!"


    Pulling the ckce panties down to her knees and looking at the moist entrance of the abyss, Lin Fan thrust his hips, and the battle swiftlymenced.


    This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om

 Chapter 441: Playing Dirty with Me?

    <h4>Chapter 441: Chapter 441: ying Dirty with Me?</h4><h4></h4>


    "It... It¡¯s so naughty, I almost can¡¯t keep it contained!"


    In the changing room, Zhu Zhixuan was leaning against the wall, pushing up her snowy buttocks, enduring Lin Fan¡¯s assaults over and over again. Her soft moans were not loud, yet they were particrly seductive.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep it contained for you until it¡¯s worn out."


    Pounding away at those peachy, resilient buttocks, Lin Fan stuffed the ferocious dragon into the Soul-snatching Cave time and again. With each impact, his breathing also grew heavier. In this public space, they reveled in the privacy of their pleasure, growing ever more excited. As he thrust into that enchanting spot and caressed her voluptuousness, Lin Fan truly enjoyed these moments.


    Yet unbeknownst to them, just next door, Tang Xiaoshuang was leaning against the partition, her face flushed as she stealthily listened to the barely audible sounds of pleasure. Slowly, a tingling sensation made her cross her legs tightly, her breathing became rapid, and her eyes grew misty. It was as if, in that moment, she was under Lin Fan, experiencing him striking that untouched forbidden area between her legs.


    "Little Shuang, are you done changing?"


    Her sister¡¯s call pulled Tang Xiaoshuang back to reality. Biting her lip, she left the changing room reluctantly, to see her sister still standing in front of the mirror, admiring her new outfit. So she immediately went over and whispered into her ear, "Sis, the young master and the bossdy are up to something naughty inside."


    "You¡¯re eavesdropping? Look at your blushing face."


    Da Shuang just then noticed her sister¡¯s change and couldn¡¯t help but say helplessly.


    "Don¡¯t you want to listen too? I feel like the young master¡¯s needs are especially strong. He has so many women but always seems to have energy. And you can hear it, the bossdy sounds so happy. Do you think the young master is really powerful?"


    Tang Xiaoshuang looked at her sister with a gossip-filled expression.


    "Aren¡¯t you ashamed? A youngdy like you, always thinking about these things."


    Giving her sister an eye-roll, Da Shuang couldn¡¯t help but nce towards the direction of the changing room.


    "What¡¯s there to be ashamed of? We¡¯ve been taught since we were little to be loyal to the young master. Alive, we are his people; dead, we are his ghosts. We can¡¯t refuse any of his requests. All these years, I¡¯ve been wondering what he looks like, whether he might be some extremely ugly yboy. If he were, and he wanted me... it¡¯d be the death of me."


    Tang Xiaoshuang pouted, looking at herself in the mirror: "Fortunately, the young master is so handsome and generous. My long legs and pretty face aren¡¯t going to waste. When is he going to ask me to serve him?"


    "Get out of here with that nonsense. If you have this energy, why not practice your skills? Your Ghost Shadow Hand was very slow yesterday. You¡¯ve been toozytely."


    Da Shuang had no interest in discussing such matters.


    "Sis, why are you so old-fashioned? With our figures and looks, we¡¯re no less than any of the sweethearts around the young master. I don¡¯t believe he wouldn¡¯t want to touch me; it¡¯s just that we¡¯re not familiar yet. Anyway, I¡¯m destined to be his in this life. If I take the initiative, would the young master get scared?"


    Tang Xiaoshuang pouted, which nearly made Da Shuang faint.


    "Are you out of your mind? We¡¯ve only known the young master for two days, and you¡¯re already throwing yourself at him. Aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll suspect we¡¯re promiscuous? Just behave yourself. If you make any more trouble, I¡¯m done with you!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll hold off for a few more days."


    Tang Xiaoshuang stuck out her tongue, but suddenly, her gaze followed through the floor-to-ceiling windows to the outside where she saw Lin Fan¡¯s car parked at the mall entrance, sandwiched between two other vehicles.


    "Hey, someone¡¯s blocking the car!"


    Tang Xiaoshuang pointed hastily to the parking lot below. One vehicle in front and one behind had trapped Lin Fan¡¯s Land Rover in ce.


    "It must be those people fromst nighting to cause trouble. Notify the master quickly."


    Da Shuang also realized that something was amiss and urgently told Xiaoshuang, who nodded and went back to the changing room door, knocking lightly, "Boss, your car has been blocked front and back in the parking lot. My sister thinks it¡¯s those people fromst night looking for trouble. Finish up ande out; we¡¯re heading down first."


    "Got it!"


    Lin Fan, who was busy enjoying the Soul-snatching Cave, naturally lost interest in the fight hearing this. He quickly got dressed, stepped out of the changing room, and went over to the bar. After paying for the clothes he had tried on, he then carried the bags and joined Zhu Zhixuan to head to the parking lot, where the Xiaoshuang sisters had already started arguing with the others.


    "Are you going to move or not?"


    Da Shuang¡¯s eyes widened with anger as she red at the other parties, while the driver of the other car looked back brazenly, "I¡¯m not moving, what are you going to do about it? Wanna start a fight? Go ahead, there are so many people watching. Try touching me."


    "You... you¡¯re looking for trouble!"


    Da Shuang clenched her fists, ring fiercely. If not for having promised Lin Fan, she would have hit them without hesitation. Fortunately, at this moment, Lin Fan arrived. Seeing the two BMWs blocking the way, he revealed a cold smile, "Brother, trying to y dirty with me?"


    "So what if I am? If you dare, smash the car!"


    The cheeky driver finished speaking and started to walk away.


    Lin Fan nced at the ck sedan parked in the distance and a mischievous smile crossed his lips.

 Chapter 442: Smashed It Already

    <h4>Chapter 442: Chapter 442: Smashed It Already</h4><h4></h4>


    Under the mall, a drama quickly drew a crowd.


    Crowded around the cars, they whispered to each other about the issue.


    "These are both million-dor luxury cars, not just damaged, even a slight touch would cost money."


    "It¡¯s obvious this guy has offended someone."


    "This car looks so familiar, seems like it belongs to ck King Kong, he¡¯s in trouble now, without moving those cars, his will be stuck here."


    While everyone chatted, they also looked around for the owner of the Range Rover, but by then, Lin Fan had already left the parking lot with three women, reached the roadside, and hailed a cab.


    "Are we just leaving the car here?"


    Zhu Zhixuan looked puzzled at Lin Fan, who did not seem upset.


    "Of course not, I just saw Heizi in that car over there, clearly they came to provoke, forcing me to ask for someone¡¯s help, it must be Huo Ben¡¯s idea."


    Lin Fan opened the car door, signaling Zhu Zhixuan to get in.


    "Boss, should I go back and beat up that guy, and just take his car keys?"


    Tang Dashuang¡¯s idea was simple and violent, taking the car keys would unblock them.


    "We are here to do business, not to fight, no need to get angry with them, you guys go back first, I¡¯ll handle here."


    Lin Fan had a confident smile on his face.


    "Boss, maybe I should stay here with you, what if they start a fight?"


    Tang Xiaoshuan looked worriedly at Lin Fan.


    "Don¡¯t worry, they know who I am now, they wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to me, you all go back and get ready, we have guests visitingter today, leave this to me."


    Lin Fan shook his head, refusing her offer, so the three women had no choice but to leave by cab, and Lin Fan didn¡¯t immediately take action because just as he exited the mall, he spotted a familiar figure, and he turned back to the mall again.


    Soon, he found Xu Jingyi at a cosmetics counter, wearing a floral dress, intentlyparing different masks, unable to decide.


    "Children make choices, adults take everything."


    Lin Fan¡¯s voice startled Xu Jingyi, she then smiled happily: "What are you doing here?"


    "I was just buying some clothes for an employee, and I saw you."


    Snapping his fingers, he pointed at several masks on the counter, Lin Fan said, "Take ten boxes of each to start, pack them up."


    "No need, this is really expensive!"


    Xu Jingyi quickly refused, as one box alone cost over two hundred, more than she would allow herself to spend.


    "You are worth it, didn¡¯t you report to the Education Bureau today? Why did you suddenlye to the mall?"


    Lin Fan directly took out his phone to pay, his decisive demeanor made Xu Jingyi¡¯s heart race, indeed, a man looks most handsome when paying, especially when he was already handsome.


    "After reporting, there was nothing else, I don¡¯t start work until tomorrow, also remembered the thing you gave me yesterday, I thought of exchanging it for money and buying some mask. I¡¯m not naturally good-looking, if I don¡¯t take care of myself, you might not want to keep me."


    Women of any age be especially gentle once in love, even Xu Jingyi, now in her early thirties with a child, blushed.


    "How could that be? I want to be with you right now, there¡¯s a cinema upstairs, how about watching a movie and then having dinner?"


    Since Xu Jingyi was a local, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t publicly disy affection, but the couple¡¯s cinema upstairs was naturally the best choice.


    "Sure, it¡¯s been many years since I¡¯ve watched a movie... Oh right, could I invite you to my house for dinner tonight?"


    Xu Jingyi shyly nodded, her gentle demeanor could not refuse Lin Fan.


    "You want me toe over and have my way with you, don¡¯t you?"


    Lin Fan joked with a wink, the attraction he felt from Zhu Zhixuan hadn¡¯t subsided, and this attractive woman had just thrown herself in hisp.


    "Is... would that make you happy?"


    Xu Jingyi looked up at Lin Fan, her transfer was thanks to his help, she couldn¡¯t think of a better gift than to offer herself at her home, possibly a thrill of a different kind.


    "Of course, I¡¯d be delighted, but I can¡¯t wait anymore to have my way with you."


    Lin Fan eagerly pulled Xu Jingyi into the elevator to the hall floor, chose a random movie, and entered the couple¡¯s cinema.


    As Xu Jingyi entered the box, seeing the big sofa and projector, she was stunned: "I thought it was a regr cinema... is this really a ce to watch movies?"


    "Of course, while watching, we can also do other things."


    After locking the door, Lin Fan immediately pinned Xu Jingyi down on the sofa, fondling her voluptuous body, and Iron Pestle eagerly dove into her attractively crimson lips.


    Kneeling down, Xu Jingyi suddenly lifted her head while earnestly pleasuring Iron Pestle, and whispered mysteriously: "Tonight...I have a special gift for you!"

 Chapter 443: The Extra Fist

    <h4>Chapter 443: Chapter 443: The Extra Fist</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mmm... sofortable... I¡¯ming again... Lin Fan, you are amazing!"


    "Way better than your uncle!"


    "I want to serve you together with Li Huizhen... Let you take us both!"


    Xu Jingyi, straddling Lin Fan¡¯s thighs, didn¡¯t stop rocking her body. Her pair of papaya-like breasts shook continuously with her movements. With closed eyes she moaned, akin to a dream sequence, watching her serious-looking aunt reach her climax on top of her, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but thrust into her savagely several times, making her cries even morescivious.


    Lin Fan had always categorized his beauties into types: the slim beauties were naturally led by Zhao Jiaqi, representing the ssical type; the intelligent ones were Chen Jiayi and Shu Feifei; the girl-next-door type was Li Huifang; the inte-famous girls were Gao Min and Gao Man; girlfriend types included Li Huizhen and Ke Yunan. But when it came to voluptuousness, Xu Jingyi, along with Bai Xue and Zhu Zhixuan and even Sun Qimei, belonged to this category¡ªthey were incrediblyfortable to use, with soft bodies,rge breasts, and round buttocks.


    Of course, this isn¡¯t to say that Zhang Caini wasn¡¯t voluptuous enough. After all, she belonged to a purposeful category, as Zhu Defu¡¯s mistress, possessing her was more about gathering intelligence, simr to the situation with Ren Tian¡¯ai. Zhu Dan also barely fell into this category, yet it wasn¡¯t exactly the same; those meant for venting were Qu Liping and Cai Jing, whom he could manipte and seek revenge on, even offering his daughter to him.


    As the movie was nearing its end, Lin Fan had Xu Jingyi kneel on the sofa, buttocks raised, while he stood on the ground delivering his final thrusts. He also picked up his phone and dialed Zhao Xiaozhuang¡¯s number.


    "Boss, what¡¯s up? You have time to call me?"


    Zhao Xiaozhuang, on the other hand, responded timidly, still haunted by the torment of the previous days.


    "I heard you¡¯ve made quite a name for yourself in Red g County right now, something¡¯s fallen into yourp, how about it, dare to do it?"


    As Lin Fan continued his deep thrusts into Xu Jingyi¡¯s perky rear, he spoke on the phone.


    Xu Jingyi held her mouth with her hand, trying not to make any noise; however, Lin Fan deliberately thrust hard, trying to make her cry out as the phone call was not important.


    "Boss, your business is my business, why even ask if I dare? There¡¯s nothing in Red g County that Zhao Xiaozhuang can¡¯t handle."


    Zhao Xiaozhuang eagerly agreed, prompting Lin Fan to smile slightly: "My car has been blocked at the Red g County tycoon¡¯s parking lot, and the other party refuses to move their car. They even dared me to smash my own car, so I want to ask you, do you have the guts,e over and help me smash their cars?"


    "Damn, who in Red g County dares to be more arrogant than me? Blocking the boss¡¯s car, are they tired of living? Wait up, I¡¯m bringing people over right now. Unless it¡¯s my uncle¡¯s car, I¡¯ll smash everything else."


    Zhao Xiaozhuang quickly hung up the call. At that moment, Lin Fan reached his climax, pouring all his fiery love liquid into Xu Jingyi¡¯s Soul-snatching Cave, her body uncontrobly trembling.


    "You¡¯re so naughty... What if... someone heard us!"


    Xu Jingyi, lying on the sofa, had no strength left in her body.


    "What¡¯s there to fear, as long as we dare do it, let¡¯s not have fears. Besides, I am really looking forward to tonight¡¯s gift."


    Lin Fan passed the Iron Pestle in front of Xu Jingyi, and she obediently opened her mouth, cleaning him up with her tongue. After she finished, shey back down on the sofa: "I promise you¡¯ll love it."


    "Alright, then I look forward to your performance tonight."


    Lin Fan fondly pinched Xu Jingyi¡¯s chin.


    "You brought the drugs, right? If not, then that gift can¡¯t be showcased."


    As Xu Jingyi got up, she hugged Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders and nestled into his embrace.


    "Rest assured, I¡¯ve definitely got it. But after all this time, just drugging men, that¡¯s really a loss."


    Lin Fan stroked Xu Jingyi¡¯s still warm back and smiled.


    "Don¡¯t worry, tonight will definitely not be a loss."


    With what seemed like resolute determination, Xu Jingyi grinned beautifully, and then they both walked out of the room. She also declined Lin Fan¡¯s invitation to stay for a meal, insisting on rushing to the market to buy groceries, nning to impress Lin Fan with her cooking tonight.


    Standing at the shopping mall entrance, watching Xu Jingyi¡¯s retreating figure, Lin Fan was genuinely curious about what the night¡¯s gift would be. But as two city management vans stopped in front of him, Zhao Xiaozhuang, sitting in the passenger seat, quickly got off the vehicle and ran up to Lin Fan respectfully.


    "Boss, where¡¯s your car?"


    "It¡¯s just there, blocked by two BMWs."


    Lin Fan pointed towards the direction of the parking lot, where the two cars were still unmoved.


    "Leave it to me."


    Zhao Xiaozhuang responded promptly, turning around to address about fifteen or sixteen city management officers who had also gotten off the vans: "Listen up, take those two BMWs and smash them!"


    "Yes!"


    This group of city management was essentiallyprised of idle ruffians who had joined the city management team through Zhao Xiaozhuang¡¯s connections. Now, at their boss¡¯smand, who would dare disobey? Therefore, wielding the tools in their hands, they rushed toward the BMWs.

 Chapter 444: Using Force to Fight Force

    <h4>Chapter 444: Chapter 444: Using Force to Fight Force</h4><h4></h4>


    In the cafe, Heizi, his head wrapped in gauze, was lounging back with his legs crossed, ying mobile games with his subordinates.


    He was really getting into it when one of his subordinates, who rushed in breathlessly, interrupted him.


    "Hei, we¡¯re in trouble, our car¡¯s been smashed!"


    His panting subordinate, panic-stricken, pointed toward the door.


    "Smashed? This kid smashed the car? Alright, call the cops right away!"


    Heizi immediately put down his phone, a mischievous grin spreading across his face.


    It would be headlines if the Deputy County Magistrate smashed a car in public and brought the cops down.


    "No... not him... someone else did it!"


    The subordinate hurriedly waved his hands frantically.


    "Someone else smashed my car? Who the fuck has the guts to mess with my car, and you still fucking stand here? Grab some tools, let¡¯s go chop some heads. I want to see who dares to shit on my head."


    Heizi stood up all of a sudden, roaring wildly, but the still gasping subordinate held him back: "Hei, we can¡¯t go, we can¡¯t mess with these guys."


    "Are you fucking kidding me? Is there anyone in Red g County I can¡¯t handle?"


    Heizi pped the man across the face. Riding on Huo Ben¡¯s coattails, even cops had to give him space when they saw him.


    "It¡¯s... the city management team... led by Zhao Xiaozhuang in person."


    Just as Heizi was about to burst through the door, his scrawny subordinate shouted out, stopping him in his tracks. He turned his head back, "Are you sure?"


    "Sure, I know Zhao Xiaozhuang, it was him... he led the team that smashed our car to bits, and now he¡¯s off having a meal in the mall, go see for yourself if you don¡¯t believe me."


    The subordinate, covering his face, wore a look of misery, but in the next second, he received another p on his face.


    "Next time, get to the fucking point straight, and if you gasp again, I¡¯ll kill you!"


    After cursing, Heizi settled back down into his chair, while everyone else just looked at him.


    "Boss, this kid actually mentioned Zhao Xiaozhuang, what do we do now?"


    "What can we do? Zhao Xiaozhuang is County Magistrate Zhao¡¯s own nephew; are we supposed to chop him down?"


    Heizi scratched his head, "Forget it, forget it, you guys hurry up. If the car can be driven, drive it away quickly. If it can¡¯t be driven, push it away. We can¡¯t afford to mess with these ancestors, I am going to find the boss now."


    After saying this, Heizi slipped out through the back door. Without his car, he hailed a cab straight to Huo Ben¡¯spany. This building, located opposite the County Government, wasn¡¯t inferior at all, and even surpassed the County Government building by one level. It signified that this building held more power than the County Government, thus the people of Red g County called it the Zhenhong Building, symbolizing ¡¯dominating Red g County.¡¯


    Knocking on Huo Ben¡¯s office door, Heizi walked in timidly. Just through the door, he could see several women, bare-bodied, chained by their necks with muzzles on, curled up in the corner. From their eyes, filled with humiliation and resentment, it was clear they were not there by choice. But this was just a part of Huo Ben¡¯s collection of toys.


    "What now?"


    Sitting in the boss chair, Huo Ben, barefoot, had a woman under his feet, tied up with red rope, one of the women he had toyed with the night before, her face tear-stained and utterly immobile, as tears continued to flow unchecked.


    "Boss... I tried to deal with this kid as you ordered... but... but he brought out Zhao Xiaozhuang... and even called in two vans of city management... and got the car smashed!"


    Huo Ben, still pressing his foot on the woman¡¯s face, looked up incredulously, "You¡¯re saying... he brought Zhao Xiaozhuang and got the car smashed? The disappointing nephew of County Magistrate Zhao?"


    "Yes... that¡¯s exactly what happened..."


    Heizi nodded vigorously, while Huo Ben, rather than getting angry, burst outughing.


    "Interesting, really interesting. This kid actually has the nerve to use County Magistrate Zhao¡¯s nephew to p my face. Looks like I underestimated him before. This situation just got a lot more entertaining."


    "Boss, should we talk to County Magistrate Zhao about this... after all, with Zhao Xiaozhuang sticking his foot in... it¡¯s problematic, and it¡¯s not convenient for us toy hands on them anymore."


    Heizi looked worriedly at Huo Ben, but he justughed and waved off the suggestion. Picking up a cigarette from the desk, putting it in his mouth, Heizi hurriedly stepped forward to light it for him. Taking a puff, Huo Ben frowned.


    "If we have to trouble the boss with everything, what do we need you for? He¡¯s just an iing Deputy County Magistrate hanging around doing nothing; hanging a title is useless. You¡¯d better catch Song Lipeng for me quickly; the kid has made another online report against me today."


    "Don¡¯t worry, boss, I¡¯ll take care of him!"


    Heizi nodded and bowed quickly.


    "Remember, his sister is pretty fine. Don¡¯t spoil her, bring her to me; it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had new toys."


    As Huo Ben spoke, he stubbed out his cigarette on the lush **Jade Rabbit** of the woman under his foot. The burning sensation made her twitch uncontrobly, and the scars all over her body proved that this wasn¡¯t the first time.

 Chapter 445: Extremely Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 445: Chapter 445: Extremely Arrogant</h4><h4></h4>


    "Wuu wuu wuu..."


    Watching the woman at his feet convulsing non-stop, her twisting because she couldn¡¯t make a sound, only excited Huo Ben even more. He stepped hard on her face, staring at her continuously flowing tears, his breath grew heavier and heavier.


    The scene made another woman in the corner struggle to rush over, but the iron chain around her neck tightly bound her to the wall. Even with her neck covered in bloody marks, she couldn¡¯t break free.


    "Yo, yo, yo, look, your mom is worried about you, how nice it is to have a mother¡¯s love."


    The perverse Huo Ben looked at the mother with tears in her eyes, but his foot was firmly on her daughter¡¯s face. He said, "Tonight, I¡¯ll find a couple of men to properly feed her, and of course, you too. It¡¯d be best to stack you both together and let you enjoy it together."


    Huo Ben¡¯s ferocious expression made Heizi, standing by his side, break out in a cold sweat, but he knew very well, after years of following Huo Ben, that the man satisfied his bestial lusts by tormenting women. The women under his control lived in more pain than death, yet he had ways to make them not dare to die but live like less than beasts.


    "What are you crying for... Spread your legs for me, or I¡¯ll make your daughter suffer even more."


    Huo Ben stood up and walked towards the wall. He kicked the mother to the ground andmanded her with a roaring tone. Indeed, upon hearing that, the woman still spread her legs. Smiling, he shoved his toes between her thighs and started stepping crazily.


    "Wuu wuu wuu..."


    The abused mother cried out in pain while her daughter, who had been confined under the desk, also struggled non-stop. And the more she struggled, the happier Huo Ben became, right until the moment when his office door was kicked open.


    "Huo Ben, don¡¯t go too far!"


    The person who walked in was none other than County Magistrate Luan, fuming as he nced at the women with dog chains, frowning deeply at the disgusting scene.


    "Oh, what brings you here, County Magistrate Luan!"


    After Huo Ben waved off several people who followed him in, he walked up to County Magistrate Luan with a smile, behaving as submissive as a mouse who had seen a cat.


    "What brings me here? You have the nerve to ask me?"


    County Magistrate Luan pointed at Huo Ben angrily, "You incited your men to sh people in the street, causing an uproar that everyone in the city knows about, and you arranged for people to block Vice County Magistrate Lin¡¯s car. Are you really ready to defy allws?"


    "County Magistrate Luan, I¡¯ve been wronged! Those people ndered me online, and I just asked Heizi tomunicate with them properly. Who knew they¡¯d be so hot-tempered, grabbing an ashtray and smashing it. Look, they¡¯ve broken Heizi¡¯s head, nearly killed him. His brothers just lost control, and that¡¯s how the conflict happened."


    Huo Ben rubbed his hands together, "As for the parking today, that was an even bigger injustice. Those drivers indeed didn¡¯t park ording to the sign, but Vice County Magistrate Lin just ordered their cars to be smashed right away. I¡¯ve been chewing Huanglian in silence, I can hardly speak out against the bitterness, and I could only tell people to rush to tow the vehicles away, but who would have thought he would run straight to you toin, when I was the one who suffered the loss."


    "Don¡¯t give me that act. There¡¯s no need for anyone toin; everyone in Red g County knows about the rich tycoon smashing cars by now."


    County Magistrate Luan¡¯s face was stern as he pointed at Huo Ben, "I¡¯ve already told Deputy County Chief Zhao, during the investment period, you all behave. Tomorrow is the bidding conference; there will be many people from the province and city. If others see that this is the culture in our Red g County, how can we invite investment and promote development in the future? Do we have to rely on those illegal coal pits forever?"


    "Right, right, you¡¯re absolutely correct, County Magistrate Luan. I¡¯ll keep a tight leash on my men and ensure cooperation with your work."


    Huo Ben immediately nodded and bowed, continuously apologizing, the smile never leaving his face.


    "And these women... let them go. Do you know this is illegal confinement? The County Public Security Bureau has been actively trying to suppress this, but if this continues to cause a stir, no one will be able to keep it under wraps. Look at what you¡¯ve done to them; even if there¡¯s enormous hatred, it should be settled by now. Or turn them over to me now, and I¡¯ll arrange for someone to send them away, ensuring they won¡¯t speak recklessly."


    County Magistrate Luan frowned deeply, his disdain for the guy¡¯s perversion evident as he gazed at the pitiful women.


    "You¡¯re right, County Magistrate Luan, these grudges should indeed end... However, the bidding conference is tomorrow, and if I let them go now, what if someone short-sighted causes trouble? That would only disrupt your efforts... How about this, after the bidding conference is over, I¡¯ll release them immediately. Should anything go wrong then, there¡¯ll be time to remedy the situation."


    Huo Ben continued smiling, though a hint of chill flickered in his eyes.


    "Alright... that¡¯s what you¡¯ve promised... after the bidding, release everyone... and make sure there¡¯s no more trouble in the meantime, and don¡¯t reopen those coal mines!"


    County Magistrate Luan took a deep breath, nced at the women again, and finally, with clenched teeth, walked out.

 Chapter 446 The Evil Devil

    <h4>Chapter 446: Chapter 446 The Evil Devil</h4><h4></h4>


    "County Magistrate Luan is really tough this time!"


    Heizi watched as County Magistrate Luan left, curling his lips and muttering to himself in bewilderment.


    Over the years in Red g Town, he had turned a blind eye to the affairs of Huo Ben¡¯s side. After all, he knew very well how Mayor Huang had died, so he always shied away from trouble.


    "It¡¯s all because he¡¯s about to go on a study leave and thinks he can leave Red g Town and soar high. People sometimes only see the benefits and forget the knife hanging over their necks."


    Huo Ben walked back to his desk and sat in his office chair, cing his foot on that woman¡¯s Jade Rabbit. It must be the so-called ¡¯stepping on shit¡¯ feeling mentioned on the inte, veryfortable anyhow.


    "So, what about these women...should we let them go or find a ce to lock them up first?"


    Heizi rubbed his nose. These women had all been vited for a long time, and if released, they wouldn¡¯t bear it lightly.


    "No need, why should my toys listen to others? Especially this spawn of evil. I¡¯m not only going to y with her, I will y with her for a lifetime. Hate your mother if you want, she cheated on me behind my back and gave birth to you, this spawn of evil, and made me a cuckold. Well, I¡¯m going to make you suffer for your whole life."


    When Huo Ben talked about this, he fiercely kicked the woman¡¯s lower abdomen a few times, causing her to convulse non-stop in pain.


    The one he had abused in the corner was his wife in name, and the one under his foot was the daughter born to his wife and her lover. Originally, she had taken her child and lover to flee far away. After all, Huo Ben back then was just an ordinary well worker, powerless to stop anything. But unexpectedly, after a decade, Huo Ben suddenly rose to power and his first act was to capture the three of them back.


    The girl¡¯s father, after being tortured for a while, was put into a cold storage and frozen into an ice block, while the woman and the daughter were kept by his side like animals, threatening their lives to keep them from seeking death.


    "It is because of their existence that I crawled out of the pile of corpses. It is also this hatred that allowed me to rise above others and live to this day. As long as I live, they can¡¯t hope for peace."


    Huo Ben¡¯s ferocious smile, which Heizi saw and felt his hair stand on end, didn¡¯t dare to utter a word. These trapped women had all offended him in ways big and small. Among them, the most pitiful was a girl who had been silenced by cutting off her tongue for once mocking Huo Ben¡¯s size, and now lived in misery here like a ghostly figure.


    "What if County Magistrate Luan asks about it again? How should we handle it?"


    Heizi plucked up his courage to ask.


    "It¡¯s not for you to worry about. Hurry up and find Song Lipeng, then bring his sister to me!"


    Huo Ben nced at Heizi, who immediately nodded repeatedly and turned to leave. Huo Ben then dialed a number: "Come over."


    After hanging up, Huo Ben stood up, grabbed the woman under his feet by the hair, and dragged her to his ex-wife. The gagged ex-wife desperately reached out to grab her daughter but fell just inches short, unable to touch her. The pain of wanting to touch but unable to do so made the mother and daughter¡¯s tears flow incessantly.


    "Cry, cry your hearts out. Your reason for living is to vent my anger. When I get bored with you one day, I¡¯ll just freeze the three of you. But I¡¯ll freeze your daughter and your lover together, and make him insert into your daughter¡¯s Garden, tightly holding her body to die together!"


    Huo Benughed even more hideously at this scene, as the happiness of revenge might be the reason for his perversity.


    "Boss!"


    The office door opened, and a skinny man with long hair covering half his face entered, resembling the Ba Shen¡¯an character from a fighting game, though a bit Killing Matt style.


    "Xiao Ba, this Lao Luan¡¯s gotten too arrogant, meddling in things he shouldn¡¯t. Take care of him for me."


    Huo Ben, his gaze cold and detached, told the man as he withdrew his foot.


    "Boss, please call me Bashen!"


    The man blew the hair out of his face and replied in a cold voice.


    "Fine, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Bashen or Jiushen, just take care of him after the bidding conference. Make it look like an ident, leave no evidence. After all, if a county magistrate dies, the City will definitely send someone to investigate. Just make it look like...suicide."


    Huo Ben waved his hand indifferently.


    "Understood, Boss."


    The man replied and left without a word. His blind obedience was what made him most terrifying.


    As for Huo Ben, back at his desk, squinting at the County Government building outside the window: "Deputy County Magistrate Lin...quite interesting. Without Lao Luan, I would be very lonely, but thankfully God has sent you to me. Now I¡¯ll have a ything to keep mepany."


    Picking up the phone, he pulled up Zhao Xiaozhuang¡¯s number from the contacts list and pressed the dial button.


    "Boss Huo, what a day, you¡¯ve actually called me."


    Zhao Xiaozhuang teased over the phone. Huo Ben didn¡¯t mind: "Xiao Zhuang, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you, I miss you. There are new girls at the nightclub tonight, why don¡¯t youe over for a shot?"

 Chapter 447: Grand Opening of the New Business

    <h4>Chapter 447: Chapter 447: Grand Opening of the New Business</h4><h4></h4>


    "Boss Huo Ben already reached out to me; it must be about inquiring into you!"


    In the restaurant, Zhao Xiaozhuang hung up the phone and looked towards Lin Fan.


    "Somebody¡¯s getting impatient. Then, you should go ahead and keep the appointment."


    Lin Fan pulled fifty thousand yuan out of his bag and ced it in front of Zhao Xiaozhuang, "You¡¯ve had a rough time on this one. Take this money for your boys, spend it on tea, drinks, whatever you like."


    "Boss... I can¡¯t take this money."


    Zhao Xiaozhuang hurriedly refused, but Lin Fan still pushed the money in front of him and, with a narrowed-eye smile, said, "It¡¯s not for you. After all, you¡¯ve helped me a lot. I have to show my gratitude, or I¡¯ll look stingy. Let¡¯s be honest, you¡¯re well aware of how well you¡¯ve got on."


    "Then... thank you, Boss..."


    With Lin Fan putting it that way, Zhao Xiaozhuang could only awkwardly ept the money. He was fully aware that his uncle didn¡¯t really think much of him, so he was just leveraging Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s name.


    "No need to mention it. We wouldn¡¯t have met if we hadn¡¯t shed. Frankly, I¡¯m the Deputy County Magistrate transferred from the city. I¡¯ll take office in a few days. As a local, you should know how chaotic Red g County is. I¡¯m just trying to protect myself, so let¡¯s make money together. As long as I¡¯m alive, I promise it¡¯ll be more than what your uncle can offer."


    Lin Fan leaned back in his chair, took a drag of his cigarette and asked, "What kind of person do you think Huo Ben really is?"


    "He¡¯s a psycho, but a ferocious one too. He was just a miner, working in Wang Liyou¡¯s mine. After a mine disaster, he was trapped underground for over half a month. Without food or drink, he was the only one who survived, supposedly by eating the flesh of the dead. With that ruthless streak, my uncle took a shine to him. After Wang Liyou ran off following some trouble, Huo Ben took care of a few things and secretly offed a bunch of people. That¡¯s how he became Boss Huo."


    Zhao Xiaozhuang spoke, deeply inhaling a cigarette, "Though I¡¯m my uncle¡¯s dog, to be brutally honest, I get chills around him; he seems to smile in such a cruel way, as if he always has a taste for human flesh in his mouth. Over the years, he¡¯s had a few psychos under him who are incredibly vicious, so, Boss, if you want to survive in Red g County, best not cross him. He might not dare touch me, but that doesn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t touch you."


    "You think I wanted toe here? I was transferred by my superiors, said it was for attracting investment and umting political achievements before transferring me back. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m focused on self-protection. I¡¯ve even opened a tea house. Even after the transfer orderes, I¡¯ll work out of the tea house and won¡¯t even bother going to the County Government Building."


    Lin Fan stretchednguidly and said, "Alright, you go on and get busy. I guess Huo Ben and your uncle will both ask how we met. You¡¯d know what to say, right?"


    "We met while having fun in the city, through Third Brother. Other than that, I don¡¯t know a thing."


    Zhao Xiaozhuang naturally wouldn¡¯t speak of other embarrassing matters; such leverage could be brutally vicious. Of course, the threat from Third Brother was part of it, given that these guys were no less tough than Huo Ben.


    "Alright, then. Thank you, Captain Zhao. Stop by my ce for tea and a chat when you¡¯re free, but no bringing girls over."


    Lin Fan got up, patted Zhao Xiaozhuang¡¯s shoulder, and walked out of the shopping center, got into his car, and returned to the tea house.


    "Boss, you¡¯re back."


    When Lin Fan entered the tea house, Tang Dashuang and Tang Xiaoshuang immediately came over, their eyes examining him as if checking to see if he was hurt.


    "I wasn¡¯t going to a fight. After a friendly discussion, they were pretty reasonable and took the car away."


    Lin Fan said with a smile, settling down in front of the tea seat. But Zhu Zhixuan, hearing this, asked in confusion, "Took the car away? Shouldn¡¯t the car be driven away? How did you negotiate?"


    "I simply called a bunch of brothers, smashed the car, all the windows were broken, couldn¡¯t see the road, had to push it away."


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders. Hisment made the three women burst intoughter.


    "That¡¯s not called a friendly discussion... that¡¯s clearly forceful demolition."


    "Friendly discussion means, my good friends, armed with weapons, inflicted injuries on the other party."


    Lin Fan took a sip of the tea handed to him by Tang Xiaoshuang, and his twisted logic made the three womenugh even more. At that moment, an Audi car stopped at the front of the shop.


    "Herees a big client."


    Lin Fan put down his tea cup with a smile, watching Gao Shan walk in, the big client he had been waiting for that day.


    "Mayor Lin, good to see you!"


    Gao Shan hurried over to Lin Fan. Having attended the bidding conference, he contacted Lin Fan immediately, thus agreeing to meet here.


    "Let¡¯s go upstairs to talk... Little Shuang, help with making the tea."


    Lin Fan nodded and led Gao Shan upstairs to the private reception room reserved for the boss. After they sat down, Tang Xiaoshuang sat to the side, brewing tea for them; her excellent Kung Fu made Gao Shan continually express his admiration.


    "Mayor Lin, I didn¡¯t expect to find such exquisite Kung Fu tea in Red g County. You sure know how to pick a ce."


    "It¡¯s not that I know how, this ce I just opened."


    Hearing this, Gao Shan immediately understood.

 Chapter 448: Old Stories from Years Ago

    <h4>Chapter 448: Chapter 448: Old Stories from Years Ago</h4><h4></h4>


    In front of the tea seats on the second floor, Lin Fan sat on the left, Gao Shan on the right, and as a tea artist, Tang Xiaoshuang naturally took the middle seat. She performed the tea washing and steeping smoothly and soon presented two cups of tea to them.


    "Mayor Lin really has taste, to have found such a good tea artist. But I wonder why you thought of opening a tea house in Red g County. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to have it in the city?"


    Holding the tea cup, Gao Shan cautiously inquired.


    "It¡¯s because the leadership hopes to attract investments smoothly and ensure the safety of your future investments that they stationed me in Red g Town as the Deputy County Magistrate. The official transfer order is still in process, so I haven¡¯t announced it yet."


    Hearing this, Gao Shan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Then congrattions to Mayor Lin... No,, congrattions to County Magistrate Lin on the promotion. I always said County Magistrate Lin is a real standout. Only a few months as a mayor and already promoted so quickly, your future is boundless."


    "It¡¯s all about serving the people. I am just a screw, doing whatever is needed wherever it¡¯s needed."


    Seeing the light in Gao Shan¡¯s eyes, Lin Fan understood what he was thinking and brought up, "By the way, I remember Goldman Sachs Group has two mining sites in Red g County, right?"


    "Yes, one gold mine and one coal mine, both still being mined."


    Gao Shan quickly nodded.


    "And Mr. Huo Ben has shares in those, right?"


    Lin Fan gradually steered the conversation towards the main topic.


    "Of course, in Red g County, whether big or small, if a mine does not coborate with Huo Ben¡¯s Jinniu Mining Company, it¡¯s basically unprotected and can¡¯t operate. But since Goldman Sachs Group is considered a major group in the city and the mining started before Huo Ben rose to prominence, we initially partnered with Wang Liyou. However, everyone knew who the real boss was behind the scenes. After Wang Liyou fled abroad following some issues, the mines went to Huo Ben¡¯s hands. But the specifics are handled by my stepmother; I only know roughly what¡¯s happening."


    Gao Shan recounted everything he knew while the name Wang Liyou was the second time Lin Fan heard it. Wang Liyou was Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s former proxy who besides managing mines ventured into real estate, developing many residentialplexes in Red g County, whichter faced issues of forced demolitions, iplete construction, and quality problems, and eventually fled abroad.


    "The waters are indeed deep in Red g County."


    Lin Fan took a sip of his tea and said, "But you can rx. This development project is led by the provincial government and backed by the city government. You can go ahead boldly. If there are any issues, feel free toe to me."


    "We will rely on County Magistrate Lin in the future. Goldman Sachs Group will certainly be your strongest supporter."


    After Gao Shan exchanged a few courtesies, he stood up and left the building. Lin Fan naturally did not see him off but continued to sit there sipping his tea. Soon, he heard footsteps on the stairs, and Zhu Zhixuan ran up in a bit of a panic, nced at Tang Xiaoshuang, and hesitated.


    "It¡¯s okay, tell me, how much did he pay for the membership card?"


    Lin Fan had guessed that the other party would definitely buy a membership card, which also counted as an indirect way of giving money.


    "Two million..."


    Zhu Zhixuan said this with a bit of a tremor, not daring to ept this amount if Lin Fan hadn¡¯t instructed her beforehand to ept whatever the membership amount.


    "Not too much."


    Lin Fan was quite satisfied with this oue, as the bidding had not even started, and this was purely Gao Shan¡¯s gesture. He pinched Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s chin, "Now that the store has money, go buy a car. Nothing too shy, around three hundred thousand should be enough for dailymuting and running errands. Use the rest however you¡¯d like. Oh, Da Xiaoshuang¡¯s monthly pay is twenty thousand each, and since they performed well today, give each of them a twenty thousand bonus."


    "Boss, that¡¯s too much... We didn¡¯t do anything, to give us so much money... it¡¯s not right!"


    Tang Xiaoshuang hurriedly nervously declined.


    "Why isn¡¯t it right? I can be generous when I have money!"


    Lin Fan wrapped his arms around Zhu Zhixuan: "See? I told you I could support this shop. But I might be quite busy soon, so buying a car will also make it easier for you to go back and help me look after my parents, right, Lin Family¡¯s daughter-inw?"


    "I... understand... I¡¯ll transfer the rest to your card since you might need more money."


    Zhu Zhixuan snuggled into Lin Fan¡¯s embrace, still finding it hard to believe this was real.


    "I trust you to handle my finances."


    Lin Fan kissed Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s cheek, and today¡¯s two million was just the beginning; in the future, the amount this tea shop could handle was unimaginable.


    "Okay... I¡¯ll manage your money well."


    Such trust touched Zhu Zhixuan deeply, as where a man¡¯s money is, there his heart will be too.


    "Alright, I need to go and handle some things. I might not have time toe by tonight. If anythinges up, call me anytime. Of course, continue to process membership cards as theye but make sure to take down the names."


    After pinching Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s cheek, Lin Fan then stepped out. Having settled her matters, he now had another beauty to attend to; thus, he needed to check on Bai Xue, who had reported today.

 Chapter 449: Inside and Outside the Glass

    <h4>Chapter 449: Chapter 449: Inside and Outside the ss</h4><h4></h4>


    "Come in!"


    When Lin Fan knocked on the door of the County Art Troupe leader¡¯s office, Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s voice came from inside.


    He pushed the door open and saw Ren Tian¡¯ai sitting behind the desk, flipping through documents.


    Her voluptuous body was wrapped in a ck dress, her explosive bosom rested on the desk, entuating her deep cleavage, making it look even more enticing. Her jet-ck hair was tied up at the top of her head, casual yet adding allure to her palm-sized face. Wearing gold-rimmed sses, she exuded an intellectual beauty. Had it not been for the knowledge of her wild ways in bed, one might have mistaken her for pristine and pure.


    "Master, what brings you here!"


    As soon as she lifted her head and saw Lin Fan, Ren Tian¡¯ai hurriedly put down the documents and ran to him like a gust of wind. The remaining bounce of her "Jade Rabbits" was enough to make a man¡¯s nosebleed stter as she threw herself into Lin Fan¡¯s embrace, so dependently clingy.


    "I¡¯ve been here for a few days, busy with other things, but I had some spare time this afternoon, so I came to see you."


    Holding that lush body and smelling the scent of her perfume, Lin Fan only needed to look down slightly to see those explosive and curvy hips. It must be said, although Ren Tian¡¯ai was a beauty enhanced by stic surgery, her figure was truly voluptuous, delighting to y with.


    "Are you here to see me, or to see Bai Xue?"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai looked up with a mischievous smile and asked.


    "Why must there be a primary and a secondary? Can¡¯t I take a look at both?"


    Lin Fan pped Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s perky bottom,ughing as he spoke.


    "Of course, Master can see whoever he wants, see whatever he wants."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai rubbed her head against Lin Fan¡¯s chest, her coquettish behavior highly practiced. She truly understood men¡¯s hearts, knowing how to disy vulnerability, enticing a man¡¯s affection.


    "Then where would you like me to see you?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand reached directly into Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s cor, fondling those explosive and lush "Jade Rabbits" which reminded him of water balloons, simply toying with them for a bit made the "strawberries" stand at attention.


    "If Master wants to see, I¡¯ll let him see everything, after all, my body is also Master¡¯s toy. Master can y however he wants."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai turned around, pressing her perky bottom against Lin Fan¡¯s lower abdomen, rapidly igniting Lin Fan¡¯s me, and sheughed as she led Lin Fan to the window: "Master, look, your Bai Xue is right there. After she reported, I had her join the dance team of the art troupe, and she¡¯s getting familiar with the environment now."


    The troop leader¡¯s office was located in the rehearsal hall, and beyond the ss was the practice field. At that moment, over twenty women dressed in dance attire were busily rehearsing, and Bai Xue, under the director¡¯s guidance, was understanding her future position and the general procedures.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid your troop members will see you being yed with by me?"


    While kneading Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s supple breasts, Lin Fan curiously asked. If those team members looked in this direction, they could see Ren Tian¡¯ai pressed against the window, being wantonly touched by him.


    "This is one-way ss. I can see outside, but they can¡¯t see inside, so we can look all we want."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai smiled as she turned around, knelt on the ground, and hurriedly began to untie Lin Fan¡¯s belt, eagerly taking the awakened dragon into her small mouth. Her addicted demeanor had a somewhat irresistible charm.


    "One-way ss, this is my first time seeing it."


    Lin Fan was curious about the ordinary-looking one-way ss in front of him. If not for what Ren Tian¡¯ai had said, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed.


    "It¡¯s simple... just ce your finger on it... if there¡¯s a distance, it¡¯s either a normal mirror or ss... if your finger and its reflection are touching... then it¡¯s special ss. When staying at hotels, you always have to check."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai, while greedily tasting Lin Fan¡¯s "Iron Pestle," stuttered her reply.


    "I see, how interesting. Having this kind of ss in an office is not just for supervising the training of team members, is it?"


    Lin Fan tested it with his finger, finding it amusing indeed. It was surprising how fast technology had developed.


    "It¡¯s convenient for some leaders... toe over and pick their favorites..."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai stuck out her tongue,pping at the "bullet chamber", while her small hands continued to handle the "Iron Pestle" with popping veins, showing her proficiency, which was indeedfortingly pleasurable for Lin Fan.


    "Pick their favorites? Has Hou Changyao been here?"


    Lin Fan looked out at the dance team members who were stretching their legs in front of the mirror. From this angle, the sight was incredibly clear, every curve and contorted, exposed form exciting to behold.


    "Of course, he¡¯s been here. He was the one who ordered it installed. Not just him, but County Magistrate Luan has also been here. He took a fancy to two of the members and took them with him that very night. Afterwards, both left the team."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s words shook Lin Fan. He hadn¡¯t expected the upright-seeming County Magistrate Luan to be so indulgent.


    "Food and sex are natural!"


    Lin Fan pulled Ren Tian¡¯ai up so that she was leaning against the ss, lifting her dress¡¯s hem, toying with her lush, curvy bottom. While watching the closeby Bai Xue, he enjoyed Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s service. After all, wasn¡¯t he also not exempt from such pleasures? Indeed, this beauty¡¯s favor was too enjoyable to avoid.

 Chapter 450: The Dust Settles

    <h4>Chapter 450: Chapter 450: The Dust Settles</h4><h4></h4>


    "Master... you¡¯re so amazing... I love it so much... I¡¯m going to be fucked to death by you!"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai, sprawled on the ss, strained on tiptoe, meeting the relentless in-and-out of the Iron Pestle in her garden. At every thrust against her plump buttocks, she felt as if she were ascending to the heavens, sublime in her ecstasy. And that back door stuffed with a metal anal plug was a gift prepared for Lin Fan¡¯s future pleasure.


    Her eyes hazy with desire, she voluntarily swayed her hips, syncing with every charge. The goal was to allow the deepest pration into the flower¡¯s core. Her voluptuous Jade Rabbits were tightly pressed against the ss, enhancing her seductive allure.


    "Who choreographed this dance?"


    While pounding into Ren Tian¡¯ai, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes remained fixed on Bai Xue. She had changed into an ancient-style long dress and was following other dancers, getting the hang of the movements. Her grace was akin to Chang¡¯e flying to the moon, so mesmerizing to watch that it alone could make one¡¯s blood boil. The water sleeves danced, captivating in their elegance.


    "Of course, I did. In a few days, it will be Deputy County Chief Zhao¡¯s mother¡¯s eightieth birthday... Our County Art Troupe has to present a gift... so we specially rehearsed this dance!" Ren Tian¡¯ai moaned.


    "Speaking of officials visiting, has Zhao Chuanchun nevere before?"


    Pulling Ren Tian¡¯ai onto the desk, Lin Fan had her lie down, splitting her legs into a full split. Withplete control over her delectable parts, heunched the assault from the front. As the perfect Jade Rabbits swayed with the thrusts, their beauty was undeniable.


    "No... he has nevere... and I heard he never visits entertainment venues!"


    "And what about Huo Ben? He must be a regr visitor, right?"


    Indeed, Zhao Chuanchun was often said to be uninterested in such indulgences, and Lin Fan was curious¡ªcould it really be that fishing was Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s only pleasure?


    "He... he hasn¡¯t visited either... after all... the biggest Emperor Nightclub in the county belongs to him. The girls under his wing... are far more than what I have here... Moreover, I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s brought over a professional training troupe from Japan... specially to teach those girls how to serve men... Master, if you have the time... you might want to try it out!"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai sped her jade legs with her hands, shaking her head frantically, "Master... I... I¡¯ming... I¡¯m about to squirt!"


    At her words, Lin Fan hurriedly dodged to the side, only to see a gush of fluid erupting from between Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s legs. Apanied by her convulsions, it was clear she had reached a climax¡ªa sight that reminded Lin Fan of the Gao Family sisters, and their sultry mother, who invariably released copiously.


    "Master... I¡¯m sorry... I... I couldn¡¯t control it... it was just too good..."


    Ren Tian¡¯aiy limp on the desk, looking helplessly at Lin Fan. While the Iron Pestle was still firm, she was now utterly immobile.


    "It¡¯s alright, the work you couldn¡¯t finish... Bai Xue can take over."


    Looking at Bai Xue through the mirror, Lin Fan inserted the Iron Pestle into Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s mouth, needing her to clean it before proceeding with the next round.


    "Master... Bai Xue¡¯s dorm... is right next to mine... next time youe to favor her... remember you have another little ve next door waiting for your favor."


    After she meticulously cleaned the Iron Pestle, Ren Tian¡¯ai still made sure to please, casting hopeful nces at Lin Fan.


    "That¡¯ll depend on your performance. If it¡¯s not good enough, I won¡¯t need it."


    Patting Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s cheek, Lin Fan smiled devilishly.


    "I will perform very well!"


    As Ren Tian¡¯ai straightened Lin Fan¡¯s pants, she once again wrapped her arms around his waist, whispering, "Master... even though you¡¯re the master... I really feel like I¡¯m in love... thank you foring into my life, I promise to serve you well for the rest of my life!"


    "Such a good girl!"


    Lin Fan pped her plump buttocks. Whether her words were true or not, he didn¡¯t care to ponder, as Bai Xue, having received a notification, was already sprinting their way. Naturally, Lin Fan went out to meet her; after all, the wetness everywhere would be difficult to exin.


    "I¡¯ve missed you so much!"


    Bai Xue, who hadn¡¯t had time to change her clothes, flew into Lin Fan¡¯s arms like a butterfly, greedily breathing in his scent.


    "I¡¯m here now, didn¡¯t I rush over to see you as soon as I could? The leader said they¡¯ve arranged a dorm for you, why don¡¯t you show me? If it¡¯s not good, I¡¯ll rent an apartment outside for you."


    Lin Fan indulgently stroked Bai Xue¡¯s glossy ck hair. Both she and Zhu Zhixuan hade to the County for his sake, so, of course, he had to take responsibility for them.


    "No need, the conditions are quite nice, and it¡¯s convenient for rehearsal here, but..."


    Bai Xue bashfully looked up, "You could try the mattress to see if it¡¯sfortable. If not, I¡¯ll change it for you."


    "Great idea, I was thinking the same thing!"


    Lin Fan admired the fairy-like beauty of Bai Xue in her ancient dress. Her already fair skin coupled with that outfit was intoxicating. And given he wasn¡¯t fully satisfied earlier, he eagerly headed toward the dormitory, reaching the amodations behind the rehearsal hall. Pushing open the second tost door, a room with a living area, a kitchen, and a bathroom unfolded before them¡ªit was Bai Xue¡¯s dorm.


    "In the future, I can also cook for you here!"


    Bai Xue pointed to the small kitchen. Before she could finish speaking, Lin Fan had already enveloped her into an embrace.


    "Right now, all I want to eat is you!"

 Chapter 451: Unexpected Request for Help

    <h4>Chapter 451: Chapter 451: Unexpected Request for Help</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mmm... Mmm..."


    In the bedroom, on the big bed, Bai Xue was pinned beneath Lin Fan, the epitome of bashfulness and helplessness. Her cries were crisp and pleasing, tinged with shyness and pleasure, irresistibly passive. Yet, every subtle movement she made revealed her enjoyment and engagement.


    She kept making intoxicating sounds, intertwined with uncontroble pleasure. A fire of lust burned within her, her legs tightly wrapping around Lin Fan¡¯s waist. Her pretty face was flushed with intoxication, especially her dreamy eyes and longshes, which, paired with her ancient-style long dress, truly felt like the bliss of favoring a fairy.


    "Did Da Gui agree to your transfer to the County Art Troupe?"


    While continuously thrusting into the slick Soul-snatching Cave, Lin Fan looked at Bai Xue¡¯s face flushed with redness, the fire within him bursting forth.


    "What does it matter whether he agrees or not? You came... so naturally, I must follow," Bai Xue moaned, clinging to Lin Fan¡¯s neck.


    "So, he didn¡¯t agree, then?"


    Amidst the wet sounds, Lin Fan¡¯s pace quickened, the mes he hadn¡¯t unleashed on Ren Tian¡¯ai were now Bai Xue¡¯s to bear.


    "Yes, he keeps talking about how stable it is to teach in town... that it¡¯s closer to home... but in the end... he just wants me to stay in town, so he can hand me over to you... but this fool doesn¡¯t know that... I¡¯ve been yours all along!" Bai Xue bit her lips as she earnestly lifted her hips to meet Lin Fan¡¯s deeper thrusts.


    "Well, but the official document for my transfer to the county is still being processed. I have to go back to Fengtai Vige next week, so he won¡¯t suspect anything. This time I arranged for him to be the deputy leader, he must be feeling quite impressive."


    Lin Fan knelt on the bed, grasping Bai Xue¡¯s knees apart, and by bowing his head, he could see the situation in the Soul-snatching Cave. By now, it was already wet from the springs of pleasure; the tender butterfly was swollen, about to reach its tipping point. This made Lin Fan involuntarily hasten his pace, making the impact like a storm, the sound of flesh striking flesh echoed in the bedroom.


    "Whether he suspects or not... I am yours... If ites to that, I¡¯ll just divorce him... After all, in this life... only you can touch me... He won¡¯t every a finger on me again..."


    With both hands grasping Lin Fan¡¯s wrists, Bai Xue¡¯s face grew more flushed;, faced with the fierce thrusting, she showed no sign of pain but was immersed in pleasure, her moans rhythmic.


    "You¡¯re such a good girl... I¡¯ll send you to heaven!"


    Finally, as a huge wave swept over her body, Bai Xue clenched her teeth tightly, her eyes rolling back as she arched her slender waist, her round hips raised high. The convulsions of her body proved she was enjoying a moment so exquisite, as if soaring through the clouds, and Lin Fan poured all his burning love into the Soul-snatching Cave, igniting another wave of moans from Bai Xue.


    "Phew!"


    After the climax, Lin Fany powerlessly on Bai Xue¡¯s soft chest, enjoying the continuous spasms deep within, while Bai Xue wrapped her arms around his back. The warmth hadn¡¯t faded and her body still twitched involuntarily, a pleasure only a woman could truly understand.


    "Ding-ding-ding..."


    Just as theyy there in silence, basking in the afterglow, Lin Fan¡¯s phone rang. He reached over and picked it up, it was a call from Zhu Zhixuan. If it weren¡¯t urgent, she wouldn¡¯t have called, so Lin Fan stayed on top of Bai Xue and pressed the answer button.


    "Did I disturb you?"


    Over the phone, Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s voice sounded timid.


    "No worries, just finished and resting. What¡¯s up?"


    Lin Fan, smirking, stretched his finger into Bai Xue¡¯s mouth, who immediately wrapped her tongue around it obediently. His amusement made Lin Fan thrust his hips again, his still-hard iron pestle making her shyly close her mouth tightly.


    "The girl fromst night... she came to the shop again, insisting on seeing you."


    Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s words made Lin Fan slightly frown and ask, "What does she want?"


    "I don¡¯t know, she just kneeled on the floor and kept crying. She wouldn¡¯t tell me anything, so I had to call you."


    Zhu Zhixuan sighed helplessly.


    "Alright, I¡¯lle by and see what¡¯s up."


    The visit from Song Lili made Lin Fan feel a hint of crisis; because of her matter today, his car had been surrounded by Heizi.


    Lin Fan continued lying on Bai Xue¡¯s body after hanging up, his mind already pondering.


    "Mr. Zhu also came to the city, right?"


    Bai Xue gently stroked Lin Fan¡¯s back and asked softly.


    "Yeah, but now he¡¯s Boss Zhu. I opened a teahouse for him so he has more free time."


    Lin Fan raised his head and looked at Bai Xue¡¯s flushed face and said, "Do you want to asionally help out in the shop?"


    "I... maybe shouldn¡¯t... after all... you guys were childhood sweethearts... yet... I am someone else¡¯s wife!"


    Bai Xue pursed her lips, her eyes slightly evasive, but Lin Fan pinched her nose and said, "You only have onebel, and that¡¯s being Lin Fan¡¯s woman."

 Chapter 452: Don’t Want to Die Too Early!

    <h4>Chapter 452: Chapter 452: Don¡¯t Want to Die Too Early!</h4><h4></h4>


    In a room filled with the scent of rosemary, two people were still entangled with each other.


    Lin Fan¡¯s doting gaze elerated Bai Xue¡¯s heartbeat without her realizing it.


    "But... when I was at school, although I was called one of Lianhua¡¯s Two Beauties, because we were in different grades and departments, I wasn¡¯t very familiar with Mr. Zhu. At most, we¡¯d just greet each other when we met... We have nomon hobbies either, I have no idea how to get along with him."


    Bai Xue looked at Lin Fan shyly, although she too was a married woman, but since Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s husband had gone to prison, she had been wholeheartedly apanying Lin Fan.


    "Isn¡¯t yourmon hobby serving me now?"


    Lin Fan pinched Bai Xue¡¯s nose and said with a sneer, "Anyway, I¡¯ve already warmed things up on her end. She probably won¡¯t mind joining in to serve me. So now it¡¯s up to you to make a statement. After all, it¡¯s just the two of you in the county town, both from Lotus Town. If anythinges up, you can look out for each other."


    "I... I¡¯m just afraid... of messing things up... but whatever you say... goes."


    Bai Xue bit her lips, rested her head on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, and her heart was in turmoil as she didn¡¯t know how to face this awkward situation.


    "Do you need to find someone to practice with beforehand?"


    Lin Fan winked mischievously. Ren Tian¡¯ai was living next door and he believed that a simple call would have her rush in immediately, just like using Cai Jing as a transition when training Zhu Zhixuan. However, this suggestion instantly made Bai Xue¡¯s face flush with heartbeat and shame.


    "How... how can we practice that... Well... when I¡¯m free... I¡¯ll just go to the tea house... let¡¯s just call it a coincidental encounter then..."


    "Fine, everything as you wish. I¡¯ll check on the shop situation first!"


    Lin Fan kissed her tender cheek before slowly pulling out of Bai Xue¡¯s body, and she hurriedly got up, took some tissues to clean Lin Fan up, and then covered herself as she dashed to the bathroom to deal with the love fluids that had leaked out.


    After leaving the dormitory and walking down the stairs, Lin Fan casually strolled back to the shop. As soon as he pushed the door open, he saw Da Xiaoshuang anxiously standing there. On seeing Lin Fan, they immediately spoke firmly, "She¡¯s been kneeling on the ground all this time and refuses to get up, aside from wanting to see you, she just keeps crying."


    "Alright, enough, this isn¡¯t a ce for begging. Don¡¯t kneel, stand up and talk."


    Lin Fan returned to the tea table and looked at Song Lili, who was crying with swollen eyes.


    "My brother... he¡¯s gone missing. He must have been taken by Huo Ben!"


    Song Lili raised her head, crying out loud.


    "Do you have any evidence that it was Huo Ben who kidnapped him? And where is he held?"


    Lin Fan signaled to Da Xiaoshuang with his eyes. The girls immediately helped Song Lili to her feet and sat her down in a chair opposite them.


    "My brother publicly used Huo Ben on the inte... who else but him could it be... I don¡¯t know where my brother is being held, that¡¯s why I¡¯vee to you for help!"


    Song Lili looked at Lin Fan desperately, but upon hearing this, he shook his head, "First, even if your brother is missing, you should go to the police, not to me. Second, all this is just your suspicion, there¡¯s no evidence to prove it was Huo Ben¡¯s doing. Lastly, you don¡¯t even know where he is being held. Do you think I have a thousand-mile eye? Where am I supposed to find him for you?"


    "You must have a way... Huo Ben¡¯s people are afraid of you... if you capture someone and interrogate them, you¡¯ll find out, won¡¯t you?"


    Song Lili stared at Lin Fan, tearful and desperate. Her ludicrous words made her roll her eyes, "Are you out of your mind? Who do you think I am? To capture and interrogate someone, who gave me that right? I¡¯ve already told you, you should go to the police!"


    "But the police are afraid of Huo Ben... no one will care about us... I¡¯m really at my wit¡¯s end, that¡¯s why I¡¯vee to you... please, save my brother... if you help save my brother... I¡¯ll agree to anything you want... I can sleep with you... whatever you want... I no longer have a father, I can¡¯t lose my brother too!"


    Song Lili grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s hand tightly, pleadingly looking at him.


    "Do you think Ick people to sleep with?"


    Lin Fan pulled back his arm and said, "I made it very clearst night, stop causing amotion. Find a ce to hide because it¡¯s utterly pointless. Yet, you tantly ignored that, wanting to make a bigger fuss. I can tell you now, if you don¡¯t hide yourself, you might be the next to disappear."


    "I¡¯m not afraid to die... as long as it might save my brother... I¡¯m afraid of nothing, please help me... in Red g County, only you¡¯re not afraid of Huo Ben... only you can save my brother... please, please help me!"


    Song Lili shook her head, her voice breaking as she copsed emotionally.


    "I won¡¯t help you, nor can I. After all, Huo Ben isn¡¯t an ordinary person, and in Red g County, I don¡¯t have the power to confront him. As I¡¯ve said before, it¡¯s only with life that there¡¯s hope. Even if your brother is in danger now, I believe he wouldn¡¯t want you to risk yourself further. Remember, no one can die in another¡¯s stead. If you act recklessly, you¡¯ll only increase the casualties!"


    Lin Fan looked sternly at Da Xiaoshuang, "Take her out, bring her to a quiet ce."

 Chapter 453: The Kind-Heartedness of a Bodhisattva Causes Death

    <h4>Chapter 453: Chapter 453: The Kind-Heartedness of a Bodhisattva Causes Death</h4><h4></h4>


    "You can¡¯t be so cold-blooded...you are refusing to save someone dying!"


    As soon as Song Lili heard that she was to be sent away, she immediately started bellowing loudly.


    "This is a tea house, not a police station... Forget it, it¡¯s no use talking to a lunatic like you!"


    Lin Fan said with a darkened face, "Of course, if you don¡¯t want to leave, there¡¯s another way. I can find someone to take you to a safe ce to hide. At least for a short time, you won¡¯t be found. But you must promise to behave, as for the matter with your brother... don¡¯t worry about that, take care of yourself first."


    "I don¡¯t need to..."


    Sure enough, everything was as Lin Fan had anticipated; Song Lili outright refused his goodwill. Instead, she pointed at him and screeched, "You people are just as cold-blooded and heartless as Huo Ben... none of you will die a good death... You won¡¯t save my brother... I will save him myself... Even if I die... I won¡¯t need your pity!"


    "How can you talk like this? Our boss saved you justst night, how can you equate him with Huo Ben, who had your father killed?"


    "Exactly, your brother disappears and you don¡¯t call the police, instead causing a scene in our shop, go find Huo Ben if you dare!"


    Da Xiaoshuang was instantly annoyed too; this person was clearly making a scene without reason.


    "If I had your skills... I would have gone already... I wouldn¡¯t stand by and watch innocent people being wrongly used and humiliated!"


    Song Lili turned angrily and yelled at Da Xiaoshuang, "You people who shirk responsibility... have no right to lecture me. I didn¡¯t beg you to save me!"


    "Forget it, let her go!"


    Lin Fan gestured to stop Da Xiaoshuang; he really didn¡¯t want to waste more words on a lunatic. Just like that, he watched as Song Lili kicked a stool over and cursing, left the shop.


    "Nowadays, there really are all sorts of people, acting as if the whole world owes her something!"


    Zhu Zhixuan came up behind Lin Fan, resting her hands on his shoulders. That crazy Song Lili was simply nuts.


    "It¡¯s also normal, her father died, her brother was caught, her entire support system was lost in an instant. Considering her young age, she couldn¡¯t withstand the blow. It¡¯s understandable that she became like this. But it¡¯s a pity that the world is cruel because not everyone is tolerant, some mistakes if made once, are enough to topple everything."


    Lin Fan patted Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s hand.


    "Without a show of force, you won¡¯t have a heart ofpassion. This kind of person, at least for now, seems absolutely mindless and isn¡¯t worth saving. Don¡¯t be fooled by her appearance of being fearless; if she falls into Huo Ben¡¯s hands, I¡¯m afraid she would immediately spill everything I¡¯ve said. We¡¯re new in this ce, there¡¯s no need to offend such people. After all Da Xiaoshuang, no matter how strong, can¡¯t fight against a gun. Better to keep a low profile while on someone else¡¯s turf."


    "Mhm, I understand. This afternoon a few more groups came in, drank tea and applied for membership cards; here are the names and theirpanies."


    Zhu Zhixuan hurriedly handed over the list to Lin Fan. Looking at thepanies, they all belonged to the heads of some state-owned enterprises he recognized fromst time, each depositing from fifty thousand to one hundred thousand, while Wu Houbiao deposited two hundred thousand, indicating his intentions, as, after all, before the bidding opens, everything is unknown; the brokerage fee would be given after winning the bid.


    "Okay, I have to leave for something else now. You guys stay busy."


    Lin Fan pinched Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s cheek. He had a date with Xu Jingyi to get to, and before that, he needed to stop by the adult store. After thest ¡¯training¡¯ session with Zhu Dan and Ke Yunan, one couldn¡¯t have too few toys.


    Just as Lin Fan was about to push open the door and leave the tea house, Ke Yunan approached, making him pause, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard you opened a tea house here, with a very pretty proprietress. Many people areing here, so of course I had to take a look myself."


    Ke Yunan, dressed in business attire, smiled and watched Lin Fan with arms crossed.


    "You don¡¯t need toe if you¡¯re one of us."


    Lin Fan reached out and pinched Ke Yunan¡¯s cheek; she wasn¡¯t here just for tea.


    "There are some social niceties that must be observed, are you not weing me?"


    Ke Yunan looked at Lin Fan with a slight smile.


    "As long as the door is open, of course you¡¯re wee. But I have to go out for a bit and can¡¯t join you for tea."


    Lin Fan stepped aside, allowing Ke Yunan to pass. He couldn¡¯t stay with her arrival; after all, he would bete for his appointment with Xu Jingyi.


    "Go then, take care of your business. I¡¯ll be watching the bids tonight, can¡¯t afford any mistakes at thest minute, so I won¡¯t apany you."


    After saying that, Ke Yunan sashayed towards the tea house, but as she passed Lin Fan, she received a p on her butt, "I¡¯ll make it up to you tomorrow as a celebration."


    "Alright, but you said it."


    Ke Yunan turned back with a beaming smile and then walked straight into the tea house.


    Her arrival left Da Xiaoshuang in shock, for they were seeing the ¡¯proprietress¡¯ for the first time. But now with Zhu Zhixuan sitting in front of the tea room, they didn¡¯t know what to call her and could only respond with an awkward smile. Da Xiaoshuang watched as Ke Yunan took a seat opposite Zhu Zhixuan.


    Tang Xiaoshuang tugged at her sister¡¯s arm, "Uh-oh, looks like the master¡¯s harem is about to catch fire!"

 Chapter 454: The Ultimate Showdown

    <h4>Chapter 454: Chapter 454: The Ultimate Showdown</h4><h4></h4>


    Hearing the sound of high heels, Zhu Zhixuan, who was deeply engrossed in a book about tea, looked up curiously.


    When her gaze met Ke Yunan¡¯s, a different kind of feeling surged in her heart.


    "You must be the legendary beautiful proprietress," said Ke Yunan with a smile. "I must admit, Lin Fan has really good taste, choosing such a gorgeous bossdy. This teahouse must be doing great business."


    Ke Yunan smiled and took a seat across from Zhu Zhixuan.


    "You tter me. May I ask which friend of his you are?"


    Zhu Zhixuan put down the book, her face also adorned with a polite smile as she looked at the other person.


    "My name is Ke Yunan. I¡¯m Lin Fan¡¯s woman!"


    Ke Yunan said with a smile, extending her hand, and thosest few words left Da Xiaoshuang with their hearts in their throats; it was clear that she was here to stir trouble. They were already calcting who they should side with if a fight broke out.


    "What a coincidence."


    Just when Da Xiaoshuang thought Zhu Zhixuan would lose her temper, she maintained her smile and extended her hand, grasping Ke Yunan¡¯s, "I too am Lin Fan¡¯s woman. My name is Zhu Zhixuan!"


    "Lin Fan really does have an excellent eye; the women he chooses are so beautiful."


    Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s response left Ke Yunan with a satisfied smile. She took a business card from her bag and ced it on the table, "This is my card, President of Ke¡¯s Investment Group."


    "I¡¯ve always believed in his taste too. It¡¯s proven true when ites to picking women, he really opens his eyes wide. Sorry, I haven¡¯t gotten my business cards printed yet. I¡¯m the proprietress of this establishment."


    Zhu Zhixuan picked up the business card, her tone still so nonchnt.


    "Since we¡¯ve got everything out in the open, I suppose I¡¯m two years older than you, so you wouldn¡¯t mind calling me ¡¯sister,¡¯ would you?"


    Ke Yunan crossed her legs and fixed her beautiful eyes on Zhu Zhixuan.


    "Of course, if we¡¯re strictly speaking about age, then I really should call you ¡¯sister.¡¯ However, I¡¯ve known Lin Fan since I was fifteen. If we count who joined the family first, perhaps you should be pouring tea for me, right?"


    Zhu Zhixuan turned the tables, leaving Da Xiaoshuang beside her speechless with mouths agape.


    "So you¡¯re childhood sweethearts¡ªthat really is something special. But if I have Lin Fan¡¯s child in my belly, then shouldn¡¯t I be the one to take the title of ¡¯sister¡¯?"


    As Ke Yunan spoke, she even rubbed her belly, her coquettish demeanor eliciting augh from Zhu Zhixuan, "As women, we all have that capability, don¡¯t we? Who doesn¡¯t carry a seed or two?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Suddenly, both of them began tough together. This sight only confused Da Xiaoshuang even more, unable to find any humor in the situation.


    "Zhu Zhixuan, I have to say, I really like you. I¡¯ve only ever fantasized about this in pce dramas. But I just can¡¯t keep acting, this jealousy and fighting for favor, it¡¯s not for me," said Ke Yunan, wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes and waving her hand.


    "Ms. Ke, I find you quite amusing too. Just now, I was wondering why it felt like someone was being overthrown."


    Zhu Zhixuan held Ke Yunan¡¯s delicate hand and couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to overthrow anyone. Even though it¡¯s a sham marriage, I¡¯m already a married woman, so I¡¯m here to offer an apology," Ke Yunan said with a wave of her hand.


    "What a coincidence, me too. Well, not a sham marriage. But my hubby was sent to prison by Lin Fan, so I guess I¡¯m somewhat free too."


    Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s words had Ke Yunan¡¯s eyes widen, "Really? Tell me everything. In exchange, I¡¯ll let you in on how Lin Fan tormented my nominal husband..."


    Just moments ago, the two had seemed at daggers drawn, but now they chatted like old friends, leaving Da Xiaoshuang bewildered, with Tang Xiaoshuang tugging at her sister¡¯s sleeve, "Sister, I¡¯m lost."


    "If you¡¯re lost, that¡¯s good. There¡¯s not a simple person here. If those few remarks hadn¡¯t matched up just now, our bossdy would have been at a disadvantage!"


    The older Tang Dashuang watched the two women, who were all smiles. If Zhu Zhixuan hadn¡¯t been quick with her responses, Ke Yunan could have easily taken the upper hand. No wonder Lin Fan dared to leave so brazenly; Zhu Zhixuan was no ordinary person.


    "Who knows where that phndering carrot has burrowed into now, under which woman¡¯s skirt," Ke Yunan remarked, sipping her tea.


    "The greater the capability, the greater the responsibility. Who can me him with such unstoppable energy every day?" said Zhu Zhixuan, smiling as she lifted her teacup to refill Ke Yunan¡¯s, just as the two were enjoying their conversation, Lin Fan was already knocking on a door in the run-down apartmentplex.


    "I¡¯m here!"


    Xu Jingyi, dressed in a floral skirt, opened the door with a beaming smile and, without waiting for Lin Fan to speak, pulled him in. She pressed her soft body against his, "Your uncle hasn¡¯t got off work yet; let me give you a good kiss first."


    "More than just a kiss. I¡¯ve brought you a little gift. y with it nicelyter."


    Lin Fan fondled Xu Jingyi¡¯s round bottom, lifting her skirt and inserting the vibrator from his pocket into the abyss wrapped in her panties. As he pressed the button, a tingling vibration immediately made Xu Jingyi gasp for breath.


    "Later, you can serve drinks to me and your husband with it on."

 Chapter 455: County Magistrate Huang’s Secret

    <h4>Chapter 455: Chapter 455: County Magistrate Huang¡¯s Secret</h4><h4></h4>


    In the kitchen, Xu Jingyi, dressed in a floral dress, was busy bending over, her cheeks flushed.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Fan was taking an interest in her plump buttocks.


    The remote control in his hand was manipting the vibrator hidden deep within the "Abyss," its tingling vibrations causing her to involuntarily wiggle her hips. Every now and then, she would turn around and give Lin Fan a look of intive longing, the thrill of it all leaving her with an emptiness that she desperately wanted to ride out on Lin Fan.


    "Click!"


    Just as they were in the throes of passion, the door opened, and Liu Shengrui walked in, holding a school bag in his left hand and a kindergarten-aged child in his right.


    "Uncle, you¡¯re back?"


    Lin Fan stood up and politely greeted Liu Shengrui.


    "Yes, I heard you were here and helped your aunt a lot. I thought about setting up a table at the grand hotel to treat you to a meal, but your aunt insisted it¡¯s cozier at home."


    Liu Shengrui still sounded official which was kind of funny, but Lin Fan held back hisughter.


    "Auntie is right, it¡¯s better to eat at home. That must be my little brother, right? Come on, let your brother have a look."


    Lin Fan smiled and beckoned to Xu Jingyi¡¯s son, who, feeling shy, didn¡¯t approach but instead ran to the kitchen and hugged Xu Jingyi¡¯s legs, peeking over covertly.


    "My son takes after his mom; he¡¯s shy about things. It would be better if he were a bit more daring like me."


    Liu Shengrui changed his slippers and sighed.


    "If you had guts, would you have fainted from nervousness during a presentation at the big conference?"


    Xu Jingyi, carrying dishes out of the kitchen, rolled her eyes at Liu Shengrui. That incident had be a joke, and since then, he had never again stood on a stage.


    "That wasn¡¯t nervousness... It was... low blood sugar... you don¡¯t know the situation, don¡¯t speak nonsense..."


    Caught in the act, Liu Shengrui blustered defensively, face red and neck thick, to which Xu Jingyi just coldly smiled and ignored him after that. After all, these boastful antics had been going on for many years.


    "Uncle, I brought a good bottle of alcohol. Let¡¯s drink this tonight."


    Lin Fan quickly changed the topic, cing a bottle of Moutai on the table.


    "Is this... real Moutai?"


    Seeing the expensive Moutai, Liu Shengrui¡¯s eyes widened.


    "Yes, it was originally for County Magistrate Luan, but he didn¡¯t want it so let¡¯s drink it ourselves."


    Just as Lin Fan was about to open it, Liu Shengrui stopped him: "You young people just don¡¯t know how to live; this good alcohol should be drunk on special asions, there¡¯s no leader here, it¡¯s a waste to drink it now. Let¡¯s save it forter, tonight we¡¯ll drink this!"


    As he spoke, Liu Shengrui took the Moutai and picked up a bottle of Ninshan from the shelf: "Moutai is for show, but this pure one is what I¡¯m used to, after all these years, I prefer this one."


    "Ok, let¡¯s follow uncle¡¯s lead!"


    Watching Liu Shengrui hide the Moutai under the liquor cab, Lin Fan didn¡¯t bother to argue. Thest time at his house, he had relished the Sea Blue that cost over a thousand.


    "Alright, you two enjoy your drink, I¡¯ll feed the child."


    After cing a few tantalizing dishes on the table, Xu Jingyi went off to the side to tend to her son. However, she didn¡¯t return to her room but sat directly opposite Lin Fan on the sofa. Though she was feeding her son, those eyes, nearly dripping with desire, were continually on Lin Fan, especially as she drew her long skirt up to her knees and leaned slightly back, giving Lin Fan a splendid view under her skirt.


    "Here¡¯s to the drink!"


    Liu Shengrui,pletely unaware of Xu Jingyi¡¯s actions behind him, raised his ss to toast with Lin Fan, thoroughly enjoying himself. Meanwhile, Lin Fan, while sipping his drink, adjusted the vibrator¡¯s frequency with the remote control. Soon, Xu Jingyi¡¯s face was as red as an apple, her fragrant tongue licking her lips. By the time she coaxed her son to sleep, she had daringly slipped off one sleeve, exposing her round Jade Rabbit¡ªan audacious move that even surprised Lin Fan.


    "Uncle, you mentioned you were close with County Magistrate Huang before. What was it that got him into trouble?"


    Before the child slept, Lin Fan could only entertain Liu Shengrui, their conversation meandering around until it touched on County Magistrate Huang, and Lin Fan immediately asked curiously.


    "It¡¯s all because of Wang Liyou¡¯s affair. He wanted to move against Wang Liyou to catch Zhao Chuanchun off guard, but the guy ran off in advance, and with no witness, it was Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s turn to make a move. I tell you, he was too hasty; here in Red g County, Zhao Chuanchun is a big shot, and nothing escapes his eyes. Trying topete with him is just a dead-end road!"


    With alcohol loosening his tongue, Liu Shengrui was all talk, unaware that by then, Xu Jingyi had already tucked her sleeping child back in his room and emerged. Leaning against the wall, she gazed seductively at Lin Fan while gradually lifting her skirt, revealing her snowy white buttocks¡ªa clear invitation to Lin Fan to bring Liu Ruisheng to his knees or she might just strippletely.

 Chapter 456 Aunt’s Gift

    <h4>Chapter 456: Chapter 456 Aunt¡¯s Gift</h4><h4></h4>


    "Today¡¯s food, why is it so salty..."


    "Why... every time I drink with you... I always feel like I have a much lower tolerance..."


    Three drinks down, Liu Shengrui started to slur his words, and with that little pill added, he mumbled twice and copsed face-first onto the dining table.


    "Done, time to start the battle!"


    Lin Fan, who also had three drinks, seemed just fine. He smiled at the eagerly waiting Xu Jingyi and gave her a thumbs-up, and she rushed over to him, wrapping her arms around his neck and saying, "You like to mess with me in front of him, right? Drag him into the room!"


    "Actually, we don¡¯t have to, sincest time it was him who bullied you. Let¡¯s keep it just the two of us this time."


    Lin Fan reached out and embraced Xu Jingyi¡¯s scorching hot body, the two-hour vibration mode had already aroused her.


    "But then I won¡¯t be able to give my gift. Let¡¯s bring him in, it¡¯s more fun with him around!"


    Flushed, Xu Jingyi turned and headed into the bedroom first, and Lin Fan, having heard her, could only get up, lift the utterly drunk Liu Shengrui from behind, who truly resembled a pig in his state.


    "You should be nicer to your wife in the future, always hitting her, now you¡¯ve gotten youreuppance."


    Although Lin Fan didn¡¯t know how Xu Jingyi¡¯s gift was rted to Liu Shengrui, he still dragged Liu Shengrui, who was sleeping like a dead pig, into the cramped room and casually ced him at the foot of the bed. After all, the bedroom was small; even after Xu Jingyi had tidied up, there was no space for a nightstand besides the bed and a wardrobe.


    "Ah, you like it cozy, don¡¯t you? Let¡¯s leave it at that."


    After setting down Liu Shengrui¡¯s hand, Lin Fan looked up at Xu Jingyi on the bed. At this moment, she was leaning against the headboard, having already removed her clothes, her legs spread apart. One hand caressed her round, voluptuous chest while the other reached between her legs, pulling out the vibrator and cing it at the entrance of the Abyss, continuously vibrating.


    "Wow, shaved clean!"


    Observing Xu Jingyi pleasuring herself, especially the spot that used to be overgrown, now meticulously shaved clean, the slightly dark Abyss entrance was visibly striking.


    "Yes... do you like it?"


    Xu Jingyi licked her lips, giving Lin Fan that soul-snatching look with her long eyshes fluttering irresistibly.


    "Of course I like it!"


    Lin Fan wasted no time, he stripped off his clothes and jumped onto the bed, stepping over to where her head was and offering his rock-hard staff to Xu Jingyi¡¯s seductive red lips.


    "Little Scoundrel, I almost screamed out just now... You¡¯re really going to kill me."


    Xu Jingyi lifted the small hand from her chest, grasped the bulging muscle throbbing with veins, and teasingly flicked her tongue over the swollen head, her eyes looking mournfully at Lin Fan in front of their wedding photo.


    "Don¡¯t rush, the real death starts only in a moment."


    Lin Fan smirked, thrusting his ferocious dragon straight into Xu Jingyi¡¯s little mouth, holding their wedding photo with both hands, and thrusting wildly into those moist red lips. The intense suction and the tongue like a spiritual snake provided him endless pleasure.


    "Mmm... do you like... ying with me... at my house?"


    Greedily sucking on that massive beast, Xu Jingyi managed to lift her head to look at Lin Fan¡¯s face.


    "Of course I like it, hasn¡¯t he yed with you here for many years!"


    Lin Fan supported Xu Jingyi¡¯s head¡ªit was her habit to converse while in motion and she always responded to every question.


    "Yes... but from now on... this will also be your... battlefield..."


    Xu Jingyi stuck out her tongue, licking that ammunition depot, her small hand still ying with the giant shaft. It must be said, she had learned a lot of skills after being so developed.


    "What if he wants you, would you do it for him too?"


    Lin Fan grinned, gripping Xu Jingyi, letting her hands brace against the wedding photo while he stood behind her voluptuous ass, and plunged the Iron Pestle into the muddied Soul-snatching Cave.


    "Not divorced... if he insists on having... I can only give... but... my mouth... only you... can use... I definitely won¡¯t let him kiss it..."


    Enduring Lin Fan¡¯s relentless thrusts, Xu Jingyi¡¯s moans filled with boundless satisfaction, her toes curled, trying to allow the giant to explore even deeper.


    "You¡¯re such a good girl, have you ever thought about helping me open another path?"


    Lin Fan pressed his thumb gently against that back passage, its tightness making him yearn.


    "There... can we? Yours is... so big... I¡¯m afraid it would... be too painful?"


    Xu Jingyi seemed troubled but didn¡¯t outright refuse.


    "This requires some training, how about I find someone to teach you one day?"


    Lin Fan continued thrusting, the impact causing Xu Jingyi to suddenly tremble all over.


    "It¡¯s here... your gift is here!"


    At the height of climax, Xu Jingyi suddenly turned, jumped off the bed, and staggered step by step to Liu Shengrui.


    As she kneeled on the floor, directing that muddied hole towards Liu Shengrui¡¯s face, the scene that followed stunned even Lin Fan.

 Chapter 457: A Woman’s Desire for Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 457: Chapter 457: A Woman¡¯s Desire for Revenge</h4><h4></h4>


    The murmuring stream water, gushing out of the Soul-snatching Cave, continuously poured into Liu Shengrui¡¯s mouth.


    Xu Jingyi, lying on the ground, was careful not to waste a single drop.


    Such a scene stunned Lin Fan who stood on the bed; he had never expected the usually gentle and elegant Xu Jingyi to do something so outrageous. But the unconscious Liu Shengrui seemed truly thirsty, gulping down the entire pool.


    "Is this a gift for me?"


    Lin Fan walked over to the ground, looking puzzled at Xu Jingyi.


    "Yeah, his foul mouth, always bragging day in and day out, I just had to give it a good wash."


    Xu Jingyi, slowly kneeling on Liu Shengrui¡¯s face, revealed a vengeful smile. She had been fed up listening to his lies time and again, despite being his wife.


    "This move... not bad, he indeed needed a good wash!"


    Lin Fan stepped closer to Xu Jingyi, passing the Iron Pestle to her again, and she opened her mouth, furiously licking the throbbing Iron Pestle. At the same time, she lowered her body, rubbing the muddy Soul-snatching Cave repeatedly on Liu Shengrui¡¯s face.


    "So, better to offend a thug than to anger a woman; not only you wear the cuckold¡¯s horns, but you get to drink piss too."


    Enjoying Xu Jingyi¡¯s sweet lips, Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. Liu Shengrui, who usually acted so pompously, had truly messed up with her.


    "Actually, I¡¯ve wanted to do this for a long time... just never had the guts... until that night... after you forcibly took me... I felt so happy... I¡¯m not angry with him anymore."


    As she savored the Iron Pestle, Xu Jingyi finally voiced her deep-seated feelings. Liu Shengrui¡¯s behaviors had long chilled her heart since their marriage, butcking the courage to divorce, she endured, and after unintentionally getting involved with Lin Fan, her mood had suddenly improved.


    "Actually, sometimes, an unhappy marriage does more harm to children than a divorce, and his life is pretty much set like this, you better prepare yourself."


    Lin Fan caressed Xu Jingyi¡¯s hair, looking helpless.


    He had bedded many married women, including Zhu Zhixuan, Bai Xue, Ke Yunan, among others, but none of them came from a loving household yet sought extramarital flings, hence their broken marriages led to their adultery.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter any longer, my child is already in elementary school, in another ten or fifteen years they¡¯ll be grown. I¡¯ll just bear it; after all, I¡¯m not young anymore, though I really want to divorce and be with you, but you are already stretched thin, and me being old and worn, I know it¡¯s impossible to marry you. Having a marriage in name doesn¡¯t hinder us being together, isn¡¯t that great?"


    Getting up and lying on the bed, Xu Jingyi seductively beckoned Lin Fan with her fingers: "Come here, I want more of your rod... do me... do me hard... make me beg for mercy."


    "Aunty, then I won¡¯t hold back."


    Lin Fan climbed onto the bed, lifted Xu Jingyi¡¯s legs, and entered the Soul-snatching Cave once again, the tight embrace still feeling sofortable, the intense pressure made their breathing grow rapid. Just as Lin Fan reveled in his enjoyment, his phone suddenly rang, the caller ID showing Zhao Xiaozhuang.


    "Boss, what are you busy with? Want toe out for a drink?"


    Over the phone, the music from Zhao Xiaozhuang¡¯s end was loud, so he spoke loudly.


    "No can do, I¡¯m already pinned down by a babe, she won¡¯t let me go."


    Lin Fany on the bed, watching Xu Jingyi climb up to him, passionate as she was, looking like a female knight, wildly gyrating her hips, her hands still kneading her plump flesh, her uninhibited moans no quieter than the music.


    "Hahaha, Boss is indeed an amorous man, how about this, I¡¯ll host tomorrow night, why don¡¯t we sit down together, alright?"


    Hearing the joyous moans of a woman over the phone, Zhao Xiaozhuangughed knowingly.


    "That¡¯s a n, I¡¯ll see to her tonight, tomorrow night we meet."


    Lin Fan knew, this so-called rxation was probably Boss Huo wanting to meet him, using Zhao Xiaozhuang as the intermediary.


    "Alright, it¡¯s a deal!"


    Hanging up the phone, Zhao Xiaozhuang turned to Boss Huo sitting next to him, "I¡¯ve arranged the meeting for tomorrow night, we alle from the world, sometimes opening up clears up misunderstandings, Lin Fan is a really stand-up guy, I think you two will definitely hit it off."


    "I think so too,... thank you, young master, for your help."


    Boss Huo patted Zhao Xiaozhuang¡¯s leg and then turned to a few prettydies sitting beside him: "Listen up,dies, if he doesn¡¯t walk out of this door with jelly legs tonight, I¡¯ll make sure you regret having holes on your bodies, understand?"


    "Understood, Boss Huo, rest assured, we sisters will definitely drain him tonight!"


    "That¡¯s right, even if it kills him, I¡¯ll have him die on my belly."


    A group of women immediately swarmed over, forcefully stripping Zhao Xiaozhuang. Hey back on the sofa, smiling as he watched the women fiercely fight over his treasures.


    Just then, Heizi walked in, lowered his voice, and said to Boss Huo, "Boss, that chick has been caught!"

 Chapter 458: The Expected Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 458: Chapter 458: The Expected Betrayal</h4><h4></h4>


    In the dim private room, Huo Ben sat on the sofa, with Zhao Xiaozhuang¡¯s private box visible through the ss in front of him.


    He watched as several women took turns mounting his scrawny body, a cold smirk appearing on Huo Ben¡¯s lips.


    "Boss, although this guy is the big boss¡¯s nephew, it seems the big boss doesn¡¯t like him much either. Today he even gave orders to smash our car; do we need to be polite with him?"


    A woman standing beside him frowned and looked towards the ss outside.


    At that moment, Zhao Xiaozhuang was grotesquely licking the breasts of those naked women, surrounded by their flirty behavior, he was quite excited,pletely unaware that such private actions were under surveince.


    "Even if he¡¯s not valued, he¡¯s still a member of the Zhao family, with the Zhao family blood running through his veins. What if the big boss turns against us if we touch him? After all these years, do you really think you understand the big boss¡¯s mind?"


    ying with the ss in his hand, Huo Ben said coldly, "Remember, we are just dogs working for the big boss. If we mess up, Wang Liyou is the best example. If you don¡¯t want to die, you need to be careful. Tomorrow night, I won¡¯t show my face; you go deal with Lin Fan, I want to capture his disgraceful behavior."


    "Understood, boss, you can rest assured. ying with men is my greatest skill; I¡¯ll definitely drive him wild."


    The woman in a red cheongsam, swirling her red wine ss, her seductive figure and beautiful face truly made her a striking beauty. She was Sister Hong, the person in charge of this nightclub, known in the underworld as Wild Rose, covered in thorns. Even Heizi had to obediently listen to her.


    "Then let me appreciate the skills of the Dark Night Queen¡¯s disciple."


    Huo Ben wrapped his arms around Wild Rose¡¯s waist, greedily inhaling the air perfumed by her scent. As the door to the private room was pushed open, Heizi entered with the frail Song Lili.


    "Is it true that you asked to see me?"


    Huo Ben looked at the shivering Song Lili, a disdainful smile ying on his lips.


    "Yes... I need to talk to you... You¡¯ve captured my brother... Let him go... I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want with me!"


    Taking a deep breath, Song Lili looked up at Huo Ben.


    "Do whatever I want, you said?"


    Huo Ben watched Song Lili with amusement, that youthful face filled with foolishness.


    "Yes... Just let my brother go!"


    Song Lili clenched her teeth, trying hard to control her trembling, a look of desperatefortitude on her face which made Huo Ben smile and p his hands, "Good, courageous. I admire your spirit."


    "Then release him now!"


    Song Lili stared directly at Huo Ben, but he shook his head, "Not so fast, let¡¯s y a game first... Strip her clothes off... and call the master!"


    "Yes!"


    Heizi agreed promptly and rushed up, reaching out to tear Song Lili¡¯s clothes.


    "What are you doing... Don¡¯t... don¡¯t touch me... No..."


    What was initially a resolve to face death was almost instantly shattered; Song Lili tried to struggle, but her frail body was no match for Heizi. Quickly stripped of her clothing, she hugged her legs and sobbed loudly, unaware that the nightmare was just beginning.


    The master entered holding a red rope, smiling as he surveyed Song Lili, "Not bad, I¡¯m inspired again. Come, youngdy, let me elevate your existence."


    "Don¡¯te over... Let me go... I want to leave!"


    Terrified as never before, Song Lili struggled desperately, but her arms and legs were already being held down.


    "Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to trade for your brother¡¯s freedom, so why do you want to leave now?"


    Watching Song Lili twist her body, Huo Ben stood there, sipping from his ss, the delicate skin and slightly bulging breasts exuding a youthful aura.


    "I changed my mind... let me go... please let me go..."


    Feeling the red rope twist around her like a python, Song Lili shook her head while sobbing loudly.


    "Do you think this is a yground where you cane and go as you please?"


    Witnessing the birth of a piece of art, Huo Ben¡¯s smile was vile and crazed. Within less than twenty minutes, Song Lili was bound by the red rope into an extremely shameful form, positioned high up, her private parts fully exposed to everyone¡¯s view.


    "I heard you went to the tea house, what did you do there?"


    Huo Ben kneaded Song Lili¡¯s delicate skin as he toyed with her slightly shriveled breasts, his voice coldly inquiring.


    "I... I begged him... to help me save my brother..."


    As Lin Fan had said, thepletely broken Song Lili outright betrayed him.


    "And what did he say?"


    Huo Ben pinched Song Lili¡¯s behind, a ferocious smile on his lips.


    "He... he said... to call the police... or to hide me... but not to oppose you..."


    Song Lili struggled to recount her conversation with Lin Fan.


    "That kid still knows his ce."


    Huo Benughed and patted Song Lili¡¯s cheek, "So now, do you still want to swap for your brother¡¯s freedom?"


    "No... please... let me go... I beg you... I want to go home..."


    Song Lili shook her head desperately, all she wanted now was to flee this terrifying hell.


    But her cowardice, in Huo Ben¡¯s eyes, was endlessly amusing, "No worries, from now on, this will be your home!"

 Chapter 459: Successful Bid

    <h4>Chapter 459: Chapter 459: Sessful Bid</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mmm... mmm... You¡¯ve been tormenting your auntie since this morning... I still have to... take the kids to school..."


    In the early morning, Xu Jingyi¡¯s panting could be heard in the bedroom.


    After battling all night, she hadn¡¯t even opened her eyes before her body was invaded again.


    "This is morning exercise, after all. I feel like your uncle must be thirsty, so I have to give him some ¡¯water¡¯ to drink."


    Lin Fany on his side in the bed, one hand grabbing that sensuous, plump rear, the other snaking around Xu Jingyi¡¯s neck, kneading her pale and voluptuous flesh. His Iron Pestle relentlessly pounded her muddy Soul-snatching Cave, each thrust making her flesh-rich body sway back and forth.


    "No wonder Huizhen and Hui Fang both got monopolized by you... With such a big... appetite... only they as sisters could join forces to satisfy you... I remember... Huizhen saying before that your appetite was huge... but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this huge..."


    Enduring Lin Fan¡¯s relentless attack like raindrops, Xu Jingyi, still with closed eyes, couldn¡¯t help butin.


    "How about your auntie calls for reinforcements, have your niecese and rescue you?"


    Lin Fan bit Xu Jingyi¡¯s plump earlobe, asking with a bad grin.


    "You just wait... one day, sooner orter... I¡¯ll bring them... all together to denounce you... to the point where you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed..."


    Amidst the intense numbness, Xu Jingyi reached the peak again. Lin Fan also made a forceful sprint, pouring his burning hotness into her Abyss. After all, she had to take care of the children early in the morning, and he too had to go to the venue to see the results. So, hastily finishing up, he considered his morning duty fulfilled.


    "I am very much looking forward to that day."


    Withdrawing from Xu Jingyi¡¯s body, Lin Fan pinched her flush cheeks, then got out of bed and went to the bathroom for a quick wash. But when he came back to change clothes, he saw Xu Jingyi covering her lower body with one hand, kneeling on Liu Shengrui¡¯s face, pouring both their fluids into his mouth.


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    Watching Xu Jingyi¡¯s vengeful smile, Lin Fan reached for his clothes.


    "I am satisfied. Now I really don¡¯t hate him that much anymore."


    Feeling Liu Shengrui¡¯s instinctual licking, Xu Jingyi spoke with flushed cheeks.


    The hate that had been weighing on her heart had beenpletely settled with these two mad acts of revenge.


    "Then that¡¯s good. I¡¯ve got things to do, so I¡¯m off first."


    Pinching Xu Jingyi¡¯s cheek, Lin Fan dressed and then left theplex. Getting into his car, he still reflected onst night¡¯s events when Xu Jingyi used Liu Shengrui¡¯s mouth as a night pot, twice. Thinking of the smile on her lips, he could not help but wryly shake his head and thought it best never to offend a woman, or else the consequences would be too miserable.


    He drove straight to the County Exhibition Center. There he spotted County Magistrate Luan, in thepany of several officials, walking towards the inside. Zhao Chuanchun was nowhere to be seen in the crowd, it seemed this time he hadpletely cut ties with the investment meeting.


    "Lin Fan, you¡¯re here."


    Seeing Lin Fan approaching, County Magistrate Luan smiled and waved him over, saying, "I heard you took over a teahouse and even hired two Kung Fu tea beauties. You moved quite fast."


    "I am going to be in the County for a while, so I just partnered with a friend, nothing major really."


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected County Magistrate Luan to get wind of it so quickly.


    "That¡¯s good. When I get a chance, I¡¯ll bring my team over to support your business."


    County Magistrate Luan patted Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder as a group of themughed and chatted their way into the venue, while the site had already been secured. Representatives from the biddingpanies had also taken their seats early, and the podium wasden with thepanies¡¯ bidding documents. It was Lin Fan¡¯s first time seeing these so-called tender documents; piles upon piles of them stacked up, some as tall as a person. The proceedings were overseen by professional notary office staff to ensure fairness and impartiality.


    "This is the list of winning bids!"


    Just before the meeting began, everyone received the list of winning bids for the various projects¡ªthirty-six projects amounting to more than six hundred billion in funding. As expected, state-owned enterprises upied the majority¡ªa fact everyone tacitly understood as a pre-arranged decision. Lin Fan also sessfully found the names where they should be, and it was only at that moment that he could finally rx.


    After all, bidding slips do ur, and if there had been such a w in his first foray, he would have no way of exining it to Zhu Debiao. So, he nced at Ke Yunan below, with dark circles under her eyes. She had stayed here with her team all night long.


    The moment their eyes met, Ke Yunan too rxed, sighing with relief before stepping out of the bidding room to recover. She returned only when the announcer began reading the names of the winningpanies.


    Theplex procedures and myriad projects packed the thousand-seat venue all morning long, and it was only after all winningpanies had been announced that Lin Fan was finally able to approach Ke Yunan. But before they could speak, a man in his twenties came up to Ke Yunan first.


    "Sister-inw, congrattions!"

 Chapter 460: Making an Enemy?

    <h4>Chapter 460: Chapter 460: Making an Enemy?</h4><h4></h4>


    The conference room was in chaos.


    The winningpany was naturally overjoyed, those who lost were sulking, and many others were there for the sake of bidding or colluding; everyone huddled together discussing what to do next.


    In the midst of this, the man in the crisp suit looked at Ke Yunan with a smile, calling her "sister-inw," which baffled her a bit.


    "I¡¯m Lu Kebei; I saw you at your wedding to my brother."


    "Lu Kebei... Lucki¡¯s younger brother?"


    Ke Yunan seemed to recall some things; since it was a union between two families and a fake marriage to boot, she went back to the Ke Family, naturally having no interaction with the Lu Family, hence she didn¡¯t remember Lucki¡¯s younger brother¡¯s face.


    "Yes, I didn¡¯t expect sister-inw to be so impressive this time, securing such a big project, so I¡¯m here to congratte you. How about it, would you consider a coboration for the uing projects, since after all, the Lu Family and Ke Family are rtives; it¡¯s best not to let the profits flow into strangers¡¯ fields."


    Lu Kebei was a foreign-educated student, his demeanor and speech were many times better than that of Lucki.


    "No need, you should know very well that me and your brother are husband and wife in name only, so it¡¯s best to keep some matters clear, I can manage my projects myself."


    Ke Yunan was cold, clearly annoyed by his presumption.


    "Named or not, you are still my Lu Family¡¯s daughter-inw, and I¡¯ve heard quite a few rumorstely saying you found someone in Jiangning. This could tarnish our family¡¯s reputation."


    Although Lu Kebei was still smiling, his eyes nced towards Lin Fan, making it clear he was referring to their rtionship.


    "Then perhaps you can exin to me how much of an impact your brother¡¯s yboy history has had on our Ke Family?"


    Ke Yunan wasn¡¯t one to suffer in silence; she shot back sharply.


    "A man¡¯s flirting is merely ying the field, but it¡¯s fundamentally different, after all the term ¡¯not staying faithful¡¯ hanging over sister-inw¡¯s name is very inappropriate!"


    Lu Kebei didn¡¯t deny it, as it was undeniable, evident from various gossip magazines.


    And with the conversation reaching this point, Lin Fan naturally wouldn¡¯t remain silent, stepped forward, and wrapped his arm around Ke Yunan¡¯s waist saying, "What you mean is, officials are allowed to set fires, and your Lu Family lives in the era of Daqing perhaps?"


    "Sir, you better watch your manners, hugging and holding my sister-inw in public, does my Lu Family not exist to you?"


    Lu Kebei hadn¡¯t expected Lin Fan to argue with him so openly, and his anger surged.


    "You should also watch your behavior; idents happen frequently here in Red g County, be careful not to strain your tongue in the wind."


    Lin Fan¡¯s gaze turned icy, and under each other¡¯s gaze, neither showed any intention of backing down.


    "Lu Kebei, I, Ke Yunan, need no instruction in my actions. If you can¡¯t stand it, have your brothere over and divorce me, I am always ready."


    Ke Yunan grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s arm and said, "There are manypanies from the province here, let¡¯s not make a big scene. Go back to the hotel and wait for me!"


    "Alright, as you say!"


    Lin Fan nodded, nced at Lu Kebei, then headed for the side exit, knowing the feud with the Lu Family was now firmly established, but that was nothing new.


    Having left the convention center, Lin Fan opened the car door and sat down, only to find Lu Kebei standing in front of the car. However, this time he had a smile on his face as he opened the passenger door and sat down.


    "The Lu Family is bold, blocking me here, ready for a proper talk?"


    Lin Fan was surprised that Lu Kebei dared to get in his car.


    "Of course we need to talk properly, otherwise my trip would have been wasted."


    Lu Kebei smiled and ced a card on the console; Lin Fan was about to mock him when he realized it was a membership card of his tea house, and ording to the price he set, it was for customers above one million.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    Lin Fan looked at Lu Kebei perplexedly, having gone directly to the convention center this morning without visiting the tea house.


    "It¡¯s just a small token to thank you for giving me the opportunity to advance," he said.


    Lu Kebei took a cigarette from the dashboard, lit it, took a deep drag, and said, "Although Lucki and I are brothers, we are half-brothers. If you hadn¡¯t set him up to fall into that trap, how could I have had a chance to be involved in this project? So, both morally and logically, you¡¯ve helped me, this is a token of my gratitude."


    "I didn¡¯t clean up Lucki for you!"


    Lin Fan was really baffled by Lu Kebei¡¯s intentions.


    "Regardless of your intention, you indeed did me a great favor. After all, Lucki¡¯s motheres from a wealthy family and is legally married up till now, unlike me, a son from a lesser house, who almost never had any say. So publicly, I have to uphold the Lu Family¡¯s dignity, but privately, you are a great benefactor to me."


    Lu Kebei opened the window, flicked the ash from his cigarette and said, "So rest assured, if the Lu Family ever moves against you, I will definitely find a way to help you, and I hope you can help me achieve greater benefits."

 Chapter 461: The Rich Family Has Many Grudges

    <h4>Chapter 461: Chapter 461: The Rich Family Has Many Grudges</h4><h4></h4>


    Inside the Land Rover, this apparent enemy suddenly spoke in such a manner, which was indeed beyond Lin Fan¡¯s expectations.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t one to trust others easily, so he replied with a smile, "Help you seize power? You¡¯re thinking too big. I¡¯m just here to assist with the bidding."


    "County Magistrate Lin, don¡¯t be modest. Would I casually make contact with you without having investigated thoroughly?"


    Lu Kebei said with a chuckle, "The uing project will be constructed in Red g County. Naturally, we can¡¯t do without your help. Perhaps you don¡¯t know that the project Ke Yunan secured was originally the Lu Family¡¯s. You forcefully extracted eight hundred million from the Lu Family¡¯s mouth, and made them pay an even greater price. With such ability, your future is bound to be bright."


    "The Lu Family is quite well-informed. So, if I help you grab family assets, what¡¯s in it for me? Do you expect me to serve you like a dog just for this card? You¡¯re oversimplifying the matter."


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes. The matter of his transfer to the County Committee was only known by a few, of course, the Lu Family would know. It was highly likely that Zhu Defu had spread the word.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I never take things lightly. This card is merely to clear the air about today¡¯s misunderstanding. Since you can get together with Ke Yunan, the Ke Group should pave the way for you, and the Lu Group¡¯s system isn¡¯t weaker than that of the Ke Family. If I manage to gain real power, do you think your gains will be small?"


    Lu Kebei took a puff of his cigarette and continued, "Besides, we¡¯re partners, not one who sees the other as a dog. Just look at your age¡ªbing Deputy County Magistrate at such a young time, your future achievements are surely boundless. With me as your support, I guarantee I¡¯ll solve many troubles for you. What you have to do is to fiercely deal with Lucki. Considering what he did to you at school, you wouldn¡¯t refuse to take revenge on someone who has bullied you, right?"


    "You¡¯re right about that, but he¡¯s now hiding in the Provincial City. I don¡¯t have the power to reach him."


    Lin Fan also lit a cigarette. The struggles within wealthy families were indeed quiteplex.


    "If it were in the past, naturally you wouldn¡¯t have the capacity, but with the bidding documentsnding this time, although I organized the bid, knowing my mother¡¯s temperament, she¡¯ll definitely try to snatch the project back. So, he will have toe to Red g County. As long as you make it impossible for him to stay, and I have to clean up the mess, only then will the project truly be mine. Don¡¯t worry, I will not be stingy with what I should give."


    Lu Kebei, though a year younger than Lu Kesi, had a mind and strategy that likely left his brother far behind.


    "Then here¡¯s to a pleasant cooperation!"


    Lin Fan gave it some thought. At the very least, it wasn¡¯t a losing deal, so he extended his hand.


    "I look forward to your good news!"


    Lu Kebei shook Lin Fan¡¯s hand, "Then I should be going. If someone sees us, it¡¯ll be trouble. I hope you¡¯ll keep this matter confidential. After all, once it gets out, I¡¯mpletely done for in the Lu Family."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t want to lose a gold mine ally."


    The two exchanged a smile, and then Lu Kebei got out of the car and left. Watching his figure, Lin Fan shook his head. The world was full of changes, always with some interesting turns. But next, he¡¯d have to bid a proper farewell to Ke Yunan, so he stepped on the gas pedal, and the car sped toward the hotel.


    "Honey... I¡¯m back!"


    Half an hourter, Ke Yunan hurriedly returned to the hotel, and the moment she entered, she threw herself into Lin Fan¡¯s arms.


    "You¡¯re back so quickly? Don¡¯t you need to mingle with your colleagues?"


    Holding Ke Yunan¡¯s smooth body, Lin Fan asked curiously.


    "No need, I¡¯ve assigned the Deputy General from my peer group to work onworking. After all, there are many second and third-tier projects to aim for. We have to make as much as we can, but I needed to hurry back to apany my aggrieved husband."


    Ke Yunan hugged Lin Fan¡¯s neck tightly, resting her head on his chest, "I¡¯m sorry for causing you trouble because of me."


    "What trouble? Moreover, given the current situation, it seems you¡¯ve led me to a gold mine."


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand traveled up her shirt, grasping Ke Yunan¡¯s ample curves, then proceeded to share his recent exchange with Lu Kebei.


    "Lu Kebei is quite clever. He argues with you in public, but behind the scenes, he¡¯s rallying allies. This kid really has some substance."


    Ke Yunan sighed as she puckered her small lips after hearing about the unexpected developments, but her pale hand had already reached into Lin Fan¡¯s waistband and was moving downwards, "Honey, after winning the bid I have to go back to prepare for the project and handle the brokerage fee. I have to leave tonight. Aren¡¯t you going to give me a proper send-off?"


    "How do you want me to send you off?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand found its way to the entrance of her Abyss, and as he gently pressed his fingers, her body involuntarily shuddered.


    "To take me hard... until I get pregnant... Let¡¯s strive for the three of us to have a grand reunion next time we meet, okay?"


    Ke Yunan¡¯s face blushed as she looked at Lin Fan. Her candidness ignited an unnamed fire in his belly.


    "All right, my rich wife, today I¡¯ll make sure to go until you beg for mercy!"

 Chapter 462: The Ultimate Dream of a Man

    <h4>Chapter 462: Chapter 462: The Ultimate Dream of a Man</h4><h4></h4>


    "Oh... hubby... your wife is going to be yed to death by you..."


    "Hubby... it feels so good... how did you get in so deep..."


    "Ohh... hubby... I¡¯m gonna die... you¡¯re gonna screw me to death!"


    Within the room, Ke Yunan, her butt in the air, cried out in pain. Her snowy white buttocks, from the pounding, had already turned a patchy red. At the mouth of the Soul-snatching Cave, the floodwaters were spilling over, making the mming sound apany a watery noise. Clinging to the bedsheets, she endured wave after wave of Lin Fan¡¯s powerful surges.


    "Once you go back, will you think of me like a good boy?"


    Holding onto Ke Yunan¡¯s delicate ankles, looking at her perfect back line, Lin Fan recklessly charged into the tight embrace. With the slickness of her love juices, he could clearly feel an obstruction at the end, allowing him every time to thrust directly into the flower¡¯s core.


    "I will... I will... every day... think of you... ten thousand times... hubby... I¡¯ming... don¡¯t stop!"


    Ke Yunan¡¯s sobbing moans, always especially soul-snatching, overwhelmed with emotion, she tried arching her head back to relieve the pounding of her flower, but it did no good.


    Lifting her slender arms, making her body arch as far back as possible, Lin Fan¡¯s other hand yed freely with that explosive richness, kneading her abundance with force. His doing this from both ends, took her once again to the summit.


    "Ah... hubby... when you did it with Zhu Zhixuan in the cornfield... were you this rough too?"


    When Ke Yunany on the bed like a puddle of mud, sweaty and alluring, she gave Lin Fan a seductive look.


    "It seems the two of you have had a pretty open chat!"


    Lin Fan, not yet fully satisfied,ughed as he climbed onto the bed, hoisted those slender legs over his shoulders, and once again drove straight to the heart, entering brutally into that muddy Soul-snatching Cave.


    "A man¡¯s dream... isn¡¯t it for his wife and mistress to get along... I¡¯m just... warming up in advance... so, does mine feel better, or does Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s?"


    Feeling the fullness the Iron Pestle brought, Ke Yunan, herplexion flushed, asked.


    "Fish, I desire; bear paws, I also desire, both are my favorites. But I¡¯m greedy, I want both fish and bear paws."


    Pounding away at Ke Yunan¡¯s Soul-snatching Cave, while also talking about Zhu Zhixuan, was an incredibly thrilling experience.


    "So... how about... one day... letting you y with... both me and Zhu Zhixuan?"


    Ke Yunan, her rounded richness jiggling with each thrust, smiled enticingly.


    "I thought you¡¯d choose Zhu Dan."


    Kneading Ke Yunan¡¯s bountiful flesh, Lin Fan thought back to thest time she snuck around with Zhu Dan, but unexpectedly she suggested Zhu Zhixuan.


    "Zhu Dan... is too conservative... and too familiar... a bit embarrassing... I think Zhu Zhixuan will be really fun to y with... so do you want... to use her with me... to be honest... I really want to kiss her."


    Ke Yunan pouted slightly, some likes need just one nce.


    "Sure, no need to wait, I can send her offter, let here over before she goes, and give her a kiss, okay?"


    Lin Fan continued thrusting into Ke Yunan¡¯s Abyss, while pinching her cheek.


    "Okay... then you call her... we¡¯ll eat togetherter... I want to let her hear!"


    Ke Yunan bit her lower lip, greedily smiling.


    "No problem!"


    Lin Fan turned over andy on the bed, picking up the phone, and Ke Yunan immediately climbed on top of him, stuffing that dragon once again into the overflowing Soul-snatching Cave.


    "Hello..."


    On the speakerphone, Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s gentle voice came through.


    "Ke Yunan is heading back to Provincial City soon... she wants to say a few words to you!"


    Lin Fanughed as he held the phone to Ke Yunan¡¯s mouth.


    "I... ah... I want you to see me off... have a meal together... is that... okay... I¡¯ming... oh..."


    Under intense stimtion, Ke Yunan cried out loudly, and listening to that unique moaning, Zhu Zhixuan went silent on the other end. After a while, she finally spoke, "Are you sure it¡¯s just a farewell meal?"


    "I... also want to... kiss your... little mouth..."


    Ke Yunan cried, moaning excitedly.


    "That¡¯s up to Lin Fan to decide, after all, my body belongs to him; can¡¯t just kiss anyone willy-nilly."


    Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s voice yfully teased, and upon hearing that response, Lin Fan took the phone back.


    "I can agree to this!"


    "Good, then I¡¯ll book a restaurant, you finish with her and thene over, remember to do her hard!"


    After Zhu Zhixuan finished speaking, she hung up, and Ke Yunan, once more peaking, had copsed onto Lin Fan¡¯s chest, panting heavily, her face flushed as she said, "I¡¯ve realized... I¡¯ve been corrupted by you..."


    "No problem, I like this kind of naughty. Had I known this, I would have called her over from the start."


    Lin Fan rolled over, pinning her beneath him, pulling her legs together, and once again charged at the tight Soul-snatching Cave.


    "Don¡¯t... before this farewell... I want you all to myself... that way... I can use you longer!"


    Feeling a scorching heat filling the Abyss, sprayed into her body, Ke Yunan held Lin Fan¡¯s neck tightly. Though she wanted to y with Zhu Zhixuan, not now, because before this farewell, she needed to enjoy him alone.

 Chapter 463: The Entanglement of the Two Beauties

    <h4>Chapter 463: Chapter 463: The Entanglement of the Two Beauties</h4><h4></h4>


    "Stop kissing, let¡¯s eat some food."


    Inside the private room, Lin Fan watched with amusement as the two great beauties, Ke Yunan and Zhu Zhixuan, were now embracing each other. Their lips ovepped, their tongues exploring each other, while their slender jade fingers kneaded each other¡¯s shapely forms through their clothes. Their closed eyes showed an eager craving, and as they caressed each other¡¯s waists, the breathing of both women grew heavy.


    "What¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s just kissing your girl for a while, I¡¯m not taking a bite out of her. I¡¯m about to leave, can¡¯t you let me y a little longer?"


    After saying that, Ke Yunan covered Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s mouth once again with her sexy red lips, greedily sucking on her fragrant tongue, and those delicate hands dove down her cor to grope the lush territory, boldly kneading the fullness there.


    "You... that¡¯s enough... you¡¯re not just kissing me... you¡¯re trying to screw me..."


    Feeling Ke Yunan¡¯s fingers continuously pressing on her tender breasts, Zhu Zhixuan struggled to move her mouth away.


    "I really am a bit tempted; I never knew ying with women could be so addictive. Your lips are so soft, I think I¡¯m already hooked. If only I had an extra ¡¯part¡¯, I¡¯d y more. Anyway, after I leave, you¡¯re still going to be screwed by him, I¡¯m just warming you up beforehand."


    Ke Yunan said with a mischievous grin, pinching Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s rosy cheek.


    "Stop it, I¡¯m not a car, I don¡¯t need warming up. If you really want to screw me, then don¡¯t leave tonight, stay and I¡¯ll let you!"


    Zhu Zhixuan pinched Ke Yunan¡¯s chest directly. Once a woman gets lecherous, she can be more outrageous than a man.


    "That won¡¯t do, I have things to attend at thepany. I need to go back and sort it out. Besides, I¡¯m earning some extra money for his seeds."


    Ke Yunan sighed, "This yboy is sure to take after him, and God knows how many brides he¡¯ll bring home for me, so as a mother, I need to prepare more money for him. What if he charms so many and can¡¯t afford to keep them?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, if he can charm them, he can earn money. He has so many women now, and he¡¯s taking good care of them."


    Zhu Zhixuan leaned on her elbow, cheeks flushed, looking at Lin Fan.


    "I could be a kept man."


    Lin Fan looked at the two women with a wicked smile, his mind always fantasizing about having Bai Xue and Zhu Zhixuan together. Unexpectedly, Ke Yunan appeared out of nowhere. If not for her hurry to get back to Provincial City, he might have enjoyed their torment together today.


    Amidstughter, the farewell banquet ended hastily, and they escorted Ke Yunan to the parking lot. She didn¡¯t forget to hug Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s waist, pin her down on the car, and passionately kiss her for a while.


    "Honey, I¡¯m leaving now. Thank you for your hospitality thesest few days. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the Provincial City!"


    Before leaving, Ke Yunan naturally gave Lin Fan a deep kiss and pinched Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s buttocks, then got into the car and drove off.


    "I feel like I¡¯ve been vited."


    Zhu Zhixuan, who hung on Lin Fan¡¯s arm, watched the disappearing taillights and said with a flushed face.


    "What did she whisper to you just now?"


    Holding the delicate Zhu Zhixuan, they sat back in the car, and Lin Fan asked curiously.


    "She wants me to send her a video when we¡¯re in bed."


    Zhu Zhixuan held Lin Fan¡¯s hand, smiling shyly.


    "Do you like that? If you don¡¯t, you actually can refuse."


    Lin Fan looked at Zhu Zhixuan. He certainly didn¡¯t need to please anyone with her body.


    "I can¡¯t say I like it very much, but I don¡¯t hate it... Besides, she¡¯s a major patron, being used by her shouldn¡¯t make you jealous, right?"


    Zhu Zhixuan stuck out her tongue with a yful expression.


    "I¡¯m not jealous, but I must insist on joining in."


    Lin Fan held Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s hand tight. After Ke Yunan¡¯s antics, he believed she was too stirred up already. Anyway, he had no other engagements today, only a date with Zhao Xiaozhuang in the evening. He could spend the entire afternoon leisurely ying with her.


    They returned to the tea house, and just as they arrived at the entrance, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but pinch Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s peach-like bottom, her inviting gaze being utterly enchanting. But as they were about to go upstairs for a thorough engagement, they found a guest already sitting downstairs, savoring tea.


    "County Magistrate Luan, what brings you here!"


    Lin Fan was surprised to see County Magistrate Luan sitting there, not expecting him to show up at this time.


    "Wasn¡¯t I supposed to give you some support? The tea is good and the Kung Fu is even better. I didn¡¯t expect to find such excellent Kung Fu tea in our little County. Red g County is really bing more vibrant."


    County Magistrate Luan put down his cup, a smile on his face.


    "I stumbled upon this treasure by chance. Shall we go upstairs for some new tea?"


    Lin Fan stood aside, feeling that County Magistrate Luan¡¯s sudden visit was somewhat strange. After all, following the bidding conference, he should have had his fair share of engagements.


    "No need, it¡¯s the same tea everywhere, once it¡¯s down in your belly, it¡¯s all the same. Any chair is good enough to rest, that¡¯s enough for me. Life doesn¡¯t need so many luxuries; the less you desire, the less pain you feel. It¡¯s the wanting that brings more trouble."


    County Magistrate Luan waved his hand signaling Lin Fan to sit down, the look in his eyesplex.

 Chapter 464: Words Within Words

    <h4>Chapter 464: Chapter 464: Words Within Words</h4><h4></h4>


    Across the tea table, Tang Xiaoshuang¡¯s jade-like hands danced gracefully up and down as the teacup in her grip spun continuously in her palm. With a light stretch of her fingers, she ced two cups of tea in front of County Magistrate Luan and Lin Fan.


    "I¡¯ve lived for fifty years, and only now have I understood a bit about life," said County Magistrate Luan as he held the teacup, watching the misty steam rise, his face disying a hint of helplessness.


    "When I was young, working at the grassroots, I always thought that if I ever rose to power, I would be a good official. But after entering the officialdom, I realized that there are no good people here, just constant backstabbing, false ttery to your face and ready to stab you in the back the moment you turn around. You try to do good but face obstacles at every turn, and while the wicked are feared and obeyed. So, tell me, is this world too absurd, or are people just naturally like this?"


    "Perhaps, the world has always been like this."


    Through the promotion of Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation, Lin Fan had also seen the darker side of human nature that cannot be faced directly.


    "Yes, the world has always been like this: murderers wear golden belts, while those who repair bridges and roads remain nameless. It¡¯s hard to be a good person in this world, and yet the wicked are respected, honored with banners and praise. People do this in hope the bad won¡¯t harm them, but they are harsh on the good. For the slightest dissatisfaction, they turn cold in an instant. In the long run, who would want to be good?"


    County Magistrate Luan drank his tea, a smile of resignation on his face. Such a gesture might be normaling from others, for life is unpredictable, and everyone has their trials and tribtions. However, for County Magistrate Luan, who was about to go for further studies and promotion, it seemed a bit out of ce.


    "Fortunately, I don¡¯t consider myself a good person."


    Lin Fan tasted his tea, a conclusion he hade to during the time he promoted Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation. After all, a good person wouldn¡¯t call on so many people for support, effectively coercing them to tempoarily subdue the Cai Family¡¯s counterattack, and push the promotion forward. But on reflection, a truly good person would not operate in such a manner.


    "Hahaha, so transparent..."


    Lin Fan¡¯s response made County Magistrate Luanugh: "Mayor Zhu was indeed not mistaken about you. To have such insight at your age is truly rare. From ancient times to present, people have been exceedingly demanding of good people, but extraordinarily lenient towards bad ones. If a good person frowns upon being idently bumped, he is no longer a good person, but a bad person is not seen as utterly wicked as long as he can breathe. That¡¯s human nature."


    "County Magistrate Luan, you didn¡¯te to discuss human nature with me today, did you?"


    Lin Fan looked curiously at County Magistrate Luan, finding his words somewhat off-kilter.


    "It¡¯s nothing much, just that I¡¯ve aplished an important directive from the province, lightening my load so I can now do something I¡¯ve wanted to for a long time."


    County Magistrate Luan pushed his teacup aside and turned to Lin Fan: "I am the County Magistrate of Red g County, but when I want to speak out, I find no one to talk to. That¡¯s why I came to you to get it off my chest. Now that I have, I feel better. I¡¯ve always thought it¡¯s hard to be a good person, but now I¡¯ve found it¡¯s even harder for a good person to be bad. After all, being bad is not something just anyone can do. I must go!"


    "County Magistrate Luan, won¡¯t you stay a bit longer?"


    Lin Fan watched him, hesitant to speak, sensing theplexity of the situation.


    "No, if I stay too long I¡¯ll grow toozy to move."


    County Magistrate Luan waved his hand and reached to push open the door. He took one step out, then paused, turned around, and said to Lin Fan, who hade to see him out: "Lin Fan, the waters of Red g County are deep. Make one wrong step and it could cost you your life. If anything unexpected happens to me, you must note back. This is beyond our control!"


    "What¡¯s beyond control?"


    Such an abrupt statement left Lin Fan stunned, but County Magistrate Luan didn¡¯t borate further. He got into his car and left, while Lin Fan stood at the entrance of the shop, staring at the disappearing vehicle, lost in thought.


    "Are you okay?"


    Zhu Zhixuan followed him out, worry tingeing her voice, as she clung to Lin Fan¡¯s arm.


    "It¡¯s nothing, even if there is something, it doesn¡¯t concern me."


    Lin Fan quickly put on a smile, wrapping his arm around Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s waist and heading back into the shop, not wanting to worry her with a disy of too much emotion.


    In the bedroom, Zhu Zhixuan knelt on the floor, gathering her ck, silky hair behind her head, then bent over, opened her mouth, and began to attentively suckle the increasingly formidable Iron Pestle. As he caressed her sleek, ck hair, Lin Fan felt as if he were soothing a pet, the wet, soft encasement making his dragon incredibly fierce. Yet, his mind was still pondering over County Magistrate Luan¡¯s parting words.


    "No matter how I consider them, they sound like a will."


    Even though he couldn¡¯t decipher the cause and effect, if someone had the power topel a county magistrate to leave a will other than Zhao Chuanchun, who else could it be?


    And why, knowing the danger, did he not leave or seek help?

 Chapter 465: The Beauty’s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 465: Chapter 465: The Beauty¡¯s Invitation</h4><h4></h4>


    Outside the bedroom, Tang Xiaoshuang tiptoed upstairs and leaned against the door, her gaze hazy as she listened to Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s cries and the sshing impact of water inside the room. She clenched her thighs together, biting her lip for fear that she too would start moaning.


    Inside the bedroom, Lin Fan stood by the bed, spreading Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s legs apart before thrusting deep into her. One hand was on her smooth, fair neck, while the other kneaded the ample Jade Rabbit. With each thrust from his lower body, Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s eyes partially rolled back and her tongue hung out. This kind of semi-forceful entry was so beautiful for her, doubling her pleasure.


    "I really didn¡¯t expect you to like this kind of thing."


    Lin Fan smiled as he pounded into the damp Abyss, looking at Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s face be more rosy from delight. He made sure that each thrust reached the deepest end, while the hand on her neck slowly entered her small mouth, stirring her sweet tongue.


    "It¡¯s all because... you made me feel so good... in the cornfield... that I started... to like this feeling... Do you like... this side of me then?"


    Zhu Zhixuan looked at Lin Fan with a dazed gaze. At this moment, she was like a tamed mare,pletely at his disposal to gallop on endlessly without pause.


    "As long as it¡¯s you, I like you, no matter what."


    Lin Fan continued to drive into the wet Abyss, the path that had brought them together sometimes felt like a dream. Every time he saw her face, he remembered a school-dressed look back on a sunny afternoon¡ªthe sun was blinding, but her smile was forever sweet.


    "I want you... to do this to me... forever... can you... I¡¯ll only let you... Husband... I¡¯ming..."


    Along with a burst of pleasure that exploded like fireworks in her head, Zhu Zhixuan arched her back and reached the climax again. Her high and round breasts were in Lin Fan¡¯s grasp, and as her plump buttocks lifted high, she couldn¡¯t help but moan with abandoned passion.


    After a round of battle, Lin Fan had also sessfully poured his scorching heat into the wet Soul-snatching Cave, lying powerlessly on Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s body, held tightly by her jade hands around his waist. In this moment, the two of them became one.


    Holding the body that still radiated warmth, Lin Fan picked up his phone and saw the message from Shu Feifei before making a voice call to her. Soon, her gentle and intelligent voice came through, "You¡¯re free?"


    "Yeah, just finished, did you really design these ns yourself?"


    Lin Fany on the bed with Zhu Zhixuan nestled in his arms, her jade hand yfully moving the still firm Iron Pestle, her face flushed as she closed her eyes, basking in the delirium of the day.


    "Of course, I¡¯ve been busy filming on set these days, so the designs were a bitte. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent them to the tailor. In just three days, they can work overtime to produce a few sets. It seems that your mistresses all have quite excellent figures, perfect for wearing cheongsams. Once the final products are ready, remember to send me a few photos, so I can see if my cheongsams have found better owners."


    Shu Feifei¡¯s slightlyzy voice carried a hint of cunning.


    "Do you want to see the cheongsams, or the person?"


    Lin Fan saw right through her real intentions.


    "Both, is that not possible?"


    Shu Feifei didn¡¯t deny this at all, still girlish at forty.


    "Sure, no problem. When are youing back to the City?"


    Lin Fan asked with a smile. Gao Man and Gao Min had also been sending him messages, probably longing for his body. After dealing with the tender, he nned to go back and have a good talk with Chen Jiayi about some matters, so he was preparing to return to the City tomorrow.


    "I have a scene to shoot tomorrow night, and once it¡¯s a wrap, I¡¯ll be able to go back. Since we¡¯re filming in Provincial City this time, I¡¯ll get to the shop by the afternoon the day after tomorrow. Will you be free?"


    The hopeful affection in her inquiry was evident, it seemed not only his daughters longed for him, but their mother¡¯s feelings of spring were also budding.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll see you the day after tomorrow."


    After Lin Fan finished speaking, he hung up. At this moment, Zhu Zhixuan still hadn¡¯t lifted her head. The volume of the phone was loud enough that she could hear everything, but her silence was her best response.


    "I¡¯m sorry, being my woman has wronged you."


    Lin Fan stroked Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s hair and murmured softly.


    "Being with Cai Xuliang was the real wrong. It was you who pulled me out of a sea of fire. Others can¡¯t fathom how happy I am now. My husband is both handsome and capable, I¡¯d wake up from dreams smiling."


    Zhu Zhixuan raised her head, her clear eyes looking at Lin Fan, "I know it¡¯s hard on you too. I just want you to know that no matter the hardship, I¡¯m always here. I can enjoy the delicacies as much as I can bear the inest meals. Really, I feel like this is a new life, and I will cherish it!"


    "Having you is wonderful!"


    The white moonlight of his junior high days was now in his arms. This confession contained no falsehoods. Lin Fan lowered his head and kissed her lips. In this moment, not only did Zhu Zhixuan feel secure, but Lin Fan also felt cherished.


    To be loved is truly wonderful!

 Chapter 466: Return to Huangquan Road

    <h4>Chapter 466: Chapter 466: Return to Huangquan Road</h4><h4></h4>


    "Wee, County Magistrate Lin Fan!"


    As Lin Fan had just walked into the Emperor Nightclub, the statuesque Sister Hong, d in a fiery red cheongsam, approached. Her beautiful face, adorned with light makeup, and her sparkling eyes that seemed to speak for themselves, added grace to her presence, while her meticulously updone hair gave her a touch of solemnity. The high slits of her cheongsam revealed her entire beautiful legs as she moved.


    "Do you know me?"


    Lin Fan scrutinized the beauty before him, noting it was his first time here.


    "County Magistrate Lin is like a swift horse basking in the spring breeze. I made a special trip to the cultural center today and glimpsed the imposing figure of County Magistrate Lin from afar. The thought of it still sends ripples through my heart."


    Sister Hong sped Lin Fan¡¯s arm, pressing her voluptuous body against his shoulder, her seductive perfume invading his nostrils¡ªa scent he felt he had encountered before.


    "I¡¯m just the Deputy Mayor of Lotus Town, don¡¯t get the title wrong."


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and asked, "And who might you be?"


    "I am the owner of the Emperor Nightclub. People tter me by calling me Sister Hong, but if County Magistrate Lin doesn¡¯t mind, you can call me Xiao Hong."


    Sister Hong cooed at Lin Fan with a yful look on her face, "I¡¯ve already heard about Mayor Lin¡¯s promotion to county magistrate. The paperwork will be processed in a few days. Since there are no strangers here, if you don¡¯t like that title, how about I take a liberty and call you Lin?"


    "You¡¯re so beautiful, you can call me whatever you like."


    After pinching Sister Hong¡¯s cheek, Lin Fan smiled casually. It was just small talk, and he knew the drill all too well.


    "Lin, you sure know how to sweet-talk. I wonder how many women have been charmed by that mouth of yours."


    Together, they ascended to the Presidential Suite on the second floor. Upon opening the door, the expansive room appeared somewhat crowded, with thirty or forty scantily d women gyrating to the music, their heavily made-up faces unexpectedly beautiful under the dim lighting.


    "Big guy, you¡¯re here!"


    Zhao Xiaozhuang, wrapped in the arms of a woman on either side, spotted Lin Fan entering and shouted a loud wee before giving him a big hug and boisterously whispering in his ear, "How about this setup? Pick anyone you fancy and just call them over to y."


    "Is it just the two of us?"


    Lin Fan scanned the room, not seeing any other men. The entire room was filled with the scent of women, as if he had stepped into a hedonistic realm.


    "Just the two of us. But Boss Huo arranged this scene, and he couldn¡¯t make it today due to some matters."


    As Zhao Xiaozhuang spoke, he swayed to the music, nked by women whose hips and waists enticed with every move, imbued with insinuation in each embrace.


    "He couldn¡¯t make it?"


    Hearing this, Lin Fan furrowed his brow and remained silent, taking a seat on the couch. Sister Hong, sticking close to him, sensed his displeasure and nestled half her body into his embrace, saying, "Boss Huo had matters today, so he specifically asked me to take good care of you, Lin. Whatever you desire, just let me know. Here, we can satisfy all your needs, and Boss Huo even left you a gift."


    "A gift? Could it be better than you?"


    Lin Fan reached out and stroked Sister Hong¡¯s smooth thigh, his hand venturing higher until he held her soft buttock in his palm.


    "I am just a faded flower. If you prefer, Lin, there are better ones."


    Sister Hong didn¡¯t shy away. She took a finger into her mouth, and as a whistle sounded, the women, as ifmanded, began stripping off their scant clothing. In moments, the room was filled with naked women, their breasts of various sizes and shapes bouncing before Lin Fan¡¯s eyes.


    Some took to the higher ground, climbing onto the coffee table and couch. They tore off theirst bit of protection and tossed it toward Lin Fan. They caressed their white behinds and struck various seductive poses while their colorful lingerie flew toward him.


    "Wow, what a spectacle indeed."


    Amidst the variety of corpulent and slim figures, even Lin Fan, who was no stranger to grandeur, couldn¡¯t help but marvel. Who would have thought that in the small Red g County such a ce of debauchery existed? And there stood Zhao Xiaozhuang amid the crowd, greedily sucking the bountiful breasts of two women, seeming as if he¡¯d soon enact his own erotic tableau.


    Meanwhile, Sister Hongughed and gently ced her hand on Lin Fan¡¯s crotch, softly exploring as she said, "Boss Huo mentioned there might have been some misunderstandings before, but he hopes that all will be forgiven with a smile today. From now on, this is your domain, Lin. You can have whoever you want, however you want to y. All these women are a gift to you, Lin. Isn¡¯t that sincere enough?"

 Chapter 467: Yin and Yang, Black and White

    <h4>Chapter 467: Chapter 467: Yin and Yang, ck and White</h4><h4></h4>


    Inside the private room, the sound of singing andughter was unceasing.


    In the midst of the explosive music, thirty or forty bodies were strewn horizontally, rivaling a pool of wine and a forest of meat.


    The continuously dancing bodies, without any clothing to cover them, were especially intoxicating, especially when they intentionally positioned themselves towards Lin Fan. A row of at least a dozen women, with their backs to the sofa, purposely bent over and swayed their hips, all aiming their "leisurely caves" at Lin Fan, sometimes even kneading their own buttocks, clearly hoping for Lin Fan to charge forward and stuff the "Iron Pestle" inside.


    As for Lin Fan, although he still sat on the sofa without moving, Sister Hong¡¯s little hand didn¡¯t stop stroking the gradually swelling "Iron Pestle" through his pants, her seductive eyes shining with confidence as she whispered in Lin Fan¡¯s ear.


    "Boss Huo really went all out this time."


    Lin Fan, with a cigarette dangling from his lips, watched those snow-white buttocks swaying to and fro and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a slight smile.


    "Because Boss Huo sincerely wants to make friends with Lin, and rest assured, all these girls have been medically checked, guaranteed to be disease-free."


    Sister Hong whispered seductively into Lin Fan¡¯s ear with a flirtatious smile, "I¡¯ve already prepared a room upstairs, so when brother gets tiredter on, let the girls apany you up to continue ying."


    "Will youe with me?"


    Lin Fan turned his head, looking at Sister Hong, who smiled peachily and said, "What, Lin doesn¡¯t like these twenty-something young girls, and has to fancy me, this faded woman?"


    "I just think you have a bit more vor."


    Lin Fan pinched Sister Hong¡¯s chin and smiled at her alluring, passionate face.


    "Hahaha, Lin¡¯s taste really is unique; I¡¯m truly ttered. But to have me, there¡¯s a price to pay, you know."


    Sister Hongughed, pulling Lin Fan into the center of the dance floor, hugging his waist from behind, guiding his hands over the very stic buttocks of one girl after another. The touched women would groan, each shaking their breasts in front of Lin Fan with teasing expressions.


    "Is this what you call the price?"


    Lin Fan felt the softness against his back but didn¡¯t know what Sister Hong was up to.


    "I am the madam of Emperor Nightclub. To be my man, you have to pass a test. If you can touch all the women without getting turned on, maybe I¡¯ll consider letting you be the true King of Emperor. Are you willing to ept my King challenge?"


    Sister Hong controlled Lin Fan¡¯s hand, touching every woman who crowded around, whether it was their plump breasts, perfect buttocks, or even their already dripping "Soul-snatching Caves", his palm gently glided over them.


    "I have to say, this so-called King challenge is quite interesting!"


    Feeling the sensations in his hands, watching the women pose provocatively in front of him, Lin Fan said with a smile.


    "Many have tried, but no one has ever seeded. I wonder if Lin will be the one true man out of ten thousand. After all, they only need a wave from you, while I require you to forsake an entire forest!"


    Sister Hong, smiling, controlled Lin Fan as he moved forward bit by bit, while the women continuously surged forward, like waves of flesh calling out Lin Fan¡¯s name.


    "Come on, brother, take me, I¡¯m good in bed!"


    "Brother, everyone says I¡¯m wet and tight, guaranteed to make you wish for death out of ecstasy!"


    "Naughty brother, you¡¯re so bad, you have to take responsibility after touching me!"


    "Daddy... what you¡¯re doing feels so good, your good girl wants to touch your ¡¯Iron Rod¡¯, too!"


    The calls that sounded like moans were like silver needles piercing Lin Fan¡¯s heart. Women were readily avable before his eyes, and giving up a forest for one was no simple feat.


    While the room was filled with singing and dancing, there was another scene behind the ss.


    Song Lili, with her hands tied up, waspletely undressed. Her slightly raised breasts were being ruthlessly kneaded by Huo Ben, who, while appearing triumphant, stuck small silver needles into the area between Lili¡¯s legs. As a virgin, she trembled in pain.


    "You went to the teahouse seeking his help... Now he¡¯s having a st right there... Call out for help... let hime rescue you... Come on, call!"


    As Huo Ben spoke, he didn¡¯t forget to bite hard on Lili¡¯s ears. The heartbreaking sensation made her twist her body in pain, but with her legs already being held by him, she could only humiliate herself to ept it all.


    "Help... help... save me..."


    Just as expected, Lili loudly called out towards the mirror, yet there was no sign of acknowledgment from the other side. This despair made her cry out loud, and her crying only excited Huo Ben even more, as he continuously thrust into that barrennd.


    "Yes, keep screaming, louder... call someone to save you... or else, for the rest of your life, you¡¯ll be my ve, forever imprisoned here..."


    The crazed Huo Ben red fiercely at the private room across the ss. Next to him, the camera already set up was ready for that final moment.

 Chapter 468: You, Train Me?

    <h4>Chapter 468: Chapter 468: You, Train Me?</h4><h4></h4>


    "Lin, you¡¯re amazing, you actually managed to keep control."


    Finally, after Lin Fan had caressed every woman, Sister Hong walked up to him, smiling, wrapped her arms around his waist, pressing her jade-like body against his lower abdomen, and looked seductively into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes.


    "Is this what you call the King¡¯s challenge?"


    Lin Fan looked at Sister Hong with a yful glint in his eyes. The spectacle was indeed grand, but for Lin Fan, who had numerous beauties at his disposal, it was at most a novelty. After all, any girl he chose from his circle couldpletely overshadow these heavily made-up women.


    "This is just the first challenge; there is a second one. If you want to continue the challenge, I can let them all go. You still have one chance to regret it; keep them, and tonight you¡¯ll y until you drop dead!"


    Sister Hongughed with all the charm of the world.


    "Enjoying life while you can is a must, isn¡¯t it right for a man to ride the wildest horses and y with the finest girls?"


    Lin Fan, with a smile, hooked Sister Hong¡¯s chin, and pinned her against the mirror. With one hand supporting the mirror, he looked at Sister Hong from a close distance, her unique scent of perfume finally reminding him of someone ¨C Xie Qian¡¯s tutor, Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s dance student, Su Yufei. She wore this very fragrance; just a whiff of it was enough to make one¡¯s heart race.


    "Lin surely is a real man."


    Laughing, Sister Hong pushed Lin Fan away and said to the thirty or forty girls, "Alright, you can leave now. I¡¯ll take it from here."


    "Yes, Sister Hong!"


    Upon hearing this, the women hastily picked up their clothes and left one after another, including Zhao Xiaozhuang, who had been fighting on the couch. He left, embracing two girls and bare buttocked; before leaving, he didn¡¯t forget to wink and tease Lin Fan, "Lin, take your time, Sister Hong hasn¡¯t had a man for so many years, congrattions."


    After the private room door closed, Lin Fan, amused, asked Sister Hong who stood in front of the sofa, "So what¡¯s next?"


    "That depends on whether you¡¯re willing to be my man."


    Sister Hong stood with a leg propped on the coffee table; the high slit of her cheongsam revealed her ck thong underneath. Those slender legs, coupled with the sexy thong, appeared even more enticing.


    "How do I be your man?"


    Lin Fan moved towards Sister Hong, step by step, a mysterious smile always on his lips.


    "My man, of course, must be adaptable; if you make it through my Soul-snatching Cave, I¡¯m yours!"


    Sister Hong extended a finger and lightly pulled at her ck thong, and as the knot came undone, the sexy underwear slipped right off. Casually tossing it to Lin Fan, she also lifted her cheongsam, fully revealing her secretive leisurely cave.


    "Wow, you¡¯re quite clean, Sister Hong."


    Holding the still damp thong, Lin Fan appraised the tall Sister Hong. Her slim legs, enhanced by the high heels, were even more elongated, and below the t belly, the hairless leisurely cave already had some moistness to it, as if endowed with an endless magic.


    "Lin, crawl under right here, and from then on, I will be your Queen. Once you¡¯ve taken me, you¡¯ll have the ownership of Emperor; you will be the supreme King."


    Sister Hong pointed a finger and gently teased between her thighs; the misty look in her eyes along with her sexy lips seemed to carry an endless allure. And as her fingers teased faster, her breathing grew heavier.


    "Come here... my King... your coronation is next. Once drenched with my Holy Water, you will have the highest glory. I¡¯ll let you savor the most wonderful taste in this world... Crawl over here... take me... conquer me with your devotion. I¡¯m waiting for you!"


    Alongside sigh-inducing moans, Sister Hong¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly. Her alluring makeup for the night added to her beauty, making her calls as spellbinding as a siren¡¯s,pelling Lin Fan to step forward and slowly bend over.


    "Help... save me... it hurts so much!"


    Behind the ss, Song Lili, still trembling from being ravaged, continued to roar loudly despite her voice being hoarse from being tormented all day and night.


    Huo Ben, still prating her untouched cave, looked at the scene in the private room, excitedly grabbed the camera remote, and while squeezing Song Lili¡¯s small breast, he said viciously into her ear,


    "See that? Your hero is just a man after all. With just a simple trick, Sister Hong made him fall head over heels. I¡¯m a bit disappointed; I thought I¡¯d have a worthy adversary. It seems he¡¯s not much after all; truly, a hero cannot pass the test of a beauty. The apprentice of the Dark Night Queen is really formidable."


    Just as Huo Ben mumbled, preparing to capture this delightful scene, Lin Fan, who was outside, had already approached Sister Hong. He, bending over, looked at the beckoning Soul-snatching Cave and a smile flickered across his lips.


    He extended two fingers and thrust them towards the now overflowing Soul-snatching Cave.

 Chapter 469: The First Awkward Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 469: Chapter 469: The First Awkward Meeting</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Sister Hong painfully tiptoed.


    At this moment, Lin Fan¡¯s fingers pierced directly into the Soul-snatching Cave that ought to have been meticulously cared for, and the upward thrusting force made Sister Hong in so much pain that she could only grasp his wrists with both hands but waspletely unable to break free from his vice-like grip.


    "Lin... What are you doing... It hurts so badly... Let me go!"


    Her vulnerable spot was seized in Lin Fan¡¯s hand, causing Sister Hong to cry in pain, but Lin Fan showed no mercy or consideration, his two fingers brutally hooked inside the Abyss, and he kept exerting force upwards, pulling her forward on her tiptoes.


    "Sister Hong, if I am not mistaken, this is ¡¯Crotch Drilling¡¯ and ¡¯Holy Water Shower¡¯, are you nning on training me, and just now you kept whispering in my ear, could this be some kind of hypnosis?"


    Lin Fan watched with a smile as Sister Hong¡¯s face flushed red, and her expression twisted grotesquely in her sorry state.


    "Lin... This... is just a game... How could there be hypnosis... I was really just joking with you, don¡¯t be angry!"


    Under the pain, Sister Hong could only smile in return, as in Lin Fan¡¯s hand at this moment, he held a ss ashtray, an object that could be lethal if smashed over the head...


    "Joking? Do you think this joke is funny?"


    The reason Lin Fan knew about this was because of his sister-inw Li Huifang. She enjoyed psychology and aimed to be a psychological counselor in the future, and naturally, hypnosis was a professional matter. She once half-joked about hypnotizing Lin Fan.


    In the dreamlike scene just earlier, Sister Hong had used the repetitive tests ofpliance and obedience to muddle one¡¯s thoughts, only these tricks were useless against Lin Fan, who was well-prepared; after all, those women couldn¡¯t possibly move the heart of Lin Fan, who had seen through countless women.


    "Not funny... Lin... Don¡¯t be mad... I really was just messing around... Can you let go first... I¡¯m in so much pain... This ce isn¡¯t meant to be used that way!"


    The helpless Sister Hong had no initiative at this moment, her fingers had already caused the leisurely cave to continually bleed out, and even if Lin Fan were to withdraw his fingers now, the insides would bepletely torn.


    "Your boss invites me over to y, but hides and does not appear, sending you, a monkey performer, with this lowly seduction tactic. Do you think that little of me? Call him right away and tell him toe see me!"


    Lin Fan pinned Sister Hong against the mirror, staring mercilessly into her face as he roared each word.


    "Our boss really isn¡¯t here... He truly has something urgent... Lin... I¡¯m really dying... Please let me go... When my boss returns... I¡¯ll make sure to invite you over again... to apologize to you in person in front of him!"


    Sister Hong, in pain, looked up at Lin Fan, unable to understand why he had suddenly be so aggressive.


    "Is that so? In that case... you can¡¯t me me now!"


    Lin Fan gave a cold smile, lifted the ashtray, and smashed it towards Sister Hong.


    "Ah!"


    Instinctively covering her head, Sister Hong heard a crisp sound, the shattering of ss.


    The next moment, eyes locked, Lin Fan looked at the secret room in front of him, where sitting soberly on the couch was the refined-looking Huo Ben: "Boss Huo, meeting you is truly hard!"


    Lin Fan, after withdrawing his fingers from Sister Hong¡¯s bleeding leisurely cave, stared at Huo Ben with a slight smile. Just now, he had deliberately circled around the ss, using the method taught by Ren Tian¡¯ai to find this one-way mirror, so he knew there had to be something hidden behind it, and sure enough, Huo Ben was hiding there.


    "County Magistrate Lin, impressive observation. I said such petty tricks can¡¯t escape your discernment, and indeed I wasn¡¯t wrong about you, even ready to ruthlessly destroy a flower, that¡¯s a ruthless heart."


    Huo Ben nced at Sister Hong, curled up on the floor, herher regions¡¯ deep red blood being proof of Lin Fan¡¯s harsh actions.


    "Boss Huo is also ruthless. This doesn¡¯t seem like a voluntary arrangement!"


    Walking on the shattered ss, Lin Fan stepped into the dimly-lit secret room, ncing at Song Lili, whose hands were tied, her tender body covered with marks, especially her newly budding breasts bearing several bruises, clearly having been violently abused.


    "It¡¯s just a little bit of kinkiness, and I believe County Magistrate Lin knows that some people like being treated this way, and she is one of them. She pleaded with me to handle her, so I had no choice but to fulfill Her Grace."


    Huo Ben took a puff from his cigar and fixed his gaze straight into Lin Fa¡¯s eyes.


    "No... He... He raped me... I... I didn¡¯t consent... Please catch him... He is a rapist!"


    Song Lili, hanging there, cried out loudly, her voice desperate, looking at Lin Fan with only half a life left.


    Lin Fan furrowed his brow, wishing Song Lili would just shut up at this moment, for just then, a throng of people had barged through the secret door.

 Chapter 470: None of Them Are Good People

    <h4>Chapter 470: Chapter 470: None of Them Are Good People</h4><h4></h4>


    "Boss!"


    Heizi stood there with seven or eight fierce-looking thugs, ready to rush forward at Huo Ben¡¯smand.


    But Huo Ben just smiled at Lin Fan, remaining silent, and so they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    "County Magistrate Lin, the problem now lies with you. I said she did it willingly, but she insists I raped her. Who do you believe?"


    After exhaling a puff of smoke, Huo Ben looked at Lin Fan with a smile that clearly dictated the next move.


    "I tend to believe Boss Huo, after all, with such a big business empire and being the financial backer of the nightclub, you have more pretty girls than you can handle. Why would you favor her unless she begged you?"


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment, then spread his hands.


    "I didn¡¯t do it willingly... I didn¡¯t..."


    Song Lili never expected Lin Fan to disbelieve her and she immediately cried out loud.


    "If you don¡¯t shut up now, I¡¯ll just leave on my own."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words instantly made Song Lili close her mouth; staying here would be her worst nightmare.


    Seeing the foolish woman quiet down, Lin Fan then pulled out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and took a deep drag, "But since Boss Huo is done with her, she¡¯s just second-hand goods now, not worth much. How about I help you send her off?"


    "County Magistrate Lin, you heard her yourself. This woman has been lying to ckmail me. If we let her go, she will bite me back for sure. That¡¯s just asking for endless trouble, so can I really let her go?"


    Huo Ben¡¯s cold sneer always sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. Lin Fan hadn¡¯t faced an opponent like this in a long time, and from the current situation, it seemed one wrong word could mean he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave.


    "As for your woman, whether to let her go is naturally up to Boss Huo to decide. If you don¡¯t want to release her, then just keep her."


    Lin Fan raised his hand and pped Song Lili¡¯s buttocks, "Hmm, quite firm, fitting for her youthful age. Then Boss Huo, keep her. When I saw her, she was indeed lively and hopping. If any issues ariseter, I, as a witness, will still be here."


    This p was to leave fingerprints; should anything happen to Song Lili, those prints could prove his truthfulness.


    "County Magistrate Lin, your words make me uneasy. If this witness goes out, wouldn¡¯t that be even more unfavorable for me?"


    Huo Ben flicked his cigarette ash, and Heizi immediately stepped forward, clearly ready to charge.


    "Boss Huo is right. Since you won¡¯t let me leave, I¡¯ll stay then. Anyway, I had already informed a friend beforeing here. If I don¡¯t leave Emperor Nightclub by midnight, he will call the deputy mayor, Zhu Defu, to inform him that I mysteriously disappeared while on an appointment with Boss Huo. I¡¯m sure my disappearance as a deputy county magistrate would make the ground shake in Red g County."


    Lin Fan casually sat down on a nearby stool, checked his watch, and said, "Only ten minutes left. Boss Huo, you better think fast, consideringst time during the clean-up campaign, Wang Liyou was in your ce, and you know very well how that turned out."


    "Hahaha, County Magistrate Lin is truly a young talent, a real master! It¡¯s magnificent!"


    Huo Ben stood up with augh, stepped toward Lin Fan, and reached out his hand, "County Magistrate Lin, this counts as our first official meeting. I admit, I really like you. You¡¯re more entertaining than I imagined, much more. Wee to Red g County, let¡¯s get together more often."


    "Then thanks for your hospitality, Boss Huo. But besides her, I¡¯ll need to take something else."


    Lin Fan bent down, picked up the camera that was on the floor, and directly removed the memory card, "Boss Huo wouldn¡¯t begrudge me this little thing, right?"


    "Of course not, please go ahead!"


    Huo Ben smiled and gestured for him to leave. Only then did Lin Fan move forward to untie the ropes binding Song Lili. He then took off his jacket, wrapped it around her frail body, and carefully escorted her out of the dim private room.


    "Oh, and Boss Huo."


    Standing inside the private room, Lin Fan stopped and turned back to face Huo Ben, "Your first impression on me isn¡¯t bad; at least I can tell that neither of us are good people. That puts my mind at ease."


    "That¡¯s something I agree on, too."


    Huo Ben squinted his eyes, fully aware of what Lin Fan meant. It was a message that Lin might resort to methods best kept in the dark to deal with him, so it was a warning not to mess up.


    "Well then, it was a pleasure to meet you."


    Lin Fan finally looked at Sister Hong, who was still lying on the ground, clearly badly hurt, unable to get up to this point.


    "Sister Hong, sorry to say, but your beauty trap was quite poor. Remember next time not to expose your vulnerabilities so carelessly. After all, I can¡¯t guarantee that next time I won¡¯t use something even thicker."


    Watching Lin Fan leave, Huo Ben threw his cigar on the ground, "Get me all the information on him!"

 Chapter 471: Cannot Stay Here Long

    <h4>Chapter 471: Chapter 471: Cannot Stay Here Long</h4><h4></h4>


    "Why didn¡¯t you call the police to arrest him!"


    Just after stepping out of the Emperor Nightclub, Song Lili immediately turned around and red at Lin Fan with vicious eyes.


    "If calling the police was useful, would you have ended up like this?"


    Lin Fan looked at Song Lili indifferently, the words County Magistrate Luan had said that afternoon echoed in his ears. Sure enough, the world¡¯s strictness on the good and tolerance of the bad made it tough to be a good person nowadays.


    "You¡¯re a county magistrate... If you don¡¯t care about the lives of usmon folks, who will?"


    Kneeling on the ground, Song Lili howled in tears. All the humiliation and torment of a day and a night were too much for her to bear.


    "I¡¯ve said it before, the day will surely dawn, but surviving until the dawn is what matters most. If you and your brother had listened to me earlier, you wouldn¡¯t be in this situation now. Don¡¯t you know that Huo Ben covers the sky with one hand in Red g County? Insisting on shing with him head-on, do you really think evil people will have a shred of mercy?"


    Lin Fan took out a cigarette and took a deep breath. The situation just now had been quite unfavorable for him. Any misstep could have been fatal, and one wrong word might have meant he wouldn¡¯t have made it out.


    "Stop crying. As I said before, I can find a ce for you to hide for now. When there¡¯s a chanceter on, you cane forward and identify him. But for now, don¡¯t provoke him further and don¡¯t try to sh with him directly, you¡¯re no match for him."


    "You... you¡¯re in cahoots with that beast..."


    Song Lili suddenly stood up, ring at Lin Fan in anger: "You¡¯re just afraid of his revenge... You¡¯re not fit to be a county magistrate, and also... you touched my butt just now... you¡¯re a damn pervert too!"


    "I did that to leave fingerprints... so they wouldn¡¯t dare kill you. Do you have any brains at all!"


    Lin Fan looked at Song Lili, who seemed to have gone mad, hopelessly. Some people really weren¡¯t worth saving, and she was one of them.


    "I don¡¯t care... I¡¯ll make sure you meet a horrible end..."


    Like someone possessed, Song Lili furiously began hitting Lin Fan, acting as if he was the one who had mistreated her for a day and a night.


    "County Magistrate Lin, need any help?"


    At that moment, from behind, Heizi¡¯s voice came from the stairs, standing there with his men, a cold smile on his lips. Hearing this, Song Lili actually hid behind Lin Fan. The woman who was just now haughty and defiant was suddenly shivering in fear.


    "You want us to meet a horrible end, right... The opportunity is there, go for it!"


    Lin Fan turned around to look at the timid Song Lili. She appeared as fierce as a wolf before but was now as timid as amb, just the type of ¡¯pitiful person¡¯ County Magistrate Luan often talked about.


    "Take me with you... please take me with you!"


    As ifpletely forgetting everything that had just happened, Song Lili, clinging tightly to Lin Fan¡¯s arm, began to beg for mercy again. This made Lin Fan so frustrated he itched with irritation. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was a county magistrate, he would have really liked to send her back.


    "It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m taking her with me!"


    Having said that, Lin Fan walked toward the car. Song Lili followed him closely and squeezed into the vehicle, still shivering. He started the car and drove away from the Emperor Nightclub. Lin Fan deliberately took a few detours to make sure no one was following them before finally returning to the back door of the tea house, where Zhu Zhixuan was already waiting with clothes and shoes prepared.


    "Quick, get changed. I¡¯ve prepared some money for you; find a ce to hide for now."


    Looking at Song Lili, who was tightly wrapped in Lin Fan¡¯s jacket, Zhu Zhixuan sighed. Everything had turned out just as Lin Fan expected. She handed Song Lili the clothes, the shoes, and two thousand yuan in cash.


    "I don¡¯t need your false sympathy... You won¡¯t help me... I¡¯ll find a ce to argue my case!"


    Having gotten out of the car, Song Lili red fiercely at Lin Fan, who was smoking. After finishing her sentence, she snatched the clothes and cash from Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s hands and ran into the darkness, disappearing in an instant.


    "Is this woman sick in the head, or what? So ungrateful."


    Tang Xiaoshuang looked disdainfully at Song Lili, who was behaving like a spoiled child. This woman was too clueless.


    "Because in her foolish understanding, there¡¯s only ck and white. She doesn¡¯t realize that the world is actually gray."


    Lin Fan snuffed out his cigarette and made his way into the shop. Before going upstairs, he looked at Da Xiaoshuang and Tang Xiaoshuang: "I have to go back to the city early tomorrow morning and might not be back anytime soon. You two stay in the shop. If something happens, contact me at any time, but remember, unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, avoid conflicts with others. I saw Huo Ben tonight; he probably won¡¯t dare take any action for now, but don¡¯t you two go poking your noses into things."


    "Got it, boss!"


    Da Xiaoshuang and Tang Xiaoshuang obediently nodded their heads. As they watched Lin Fan wrap his arm around Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s waist and walk into the room, Tang Xiaoshuang immediately attempted to follow but was stopped by her sister: "Little Shuang, enough. It¡¯s so perverted to eavesdrop all the time."


    Tang Xiaoshuang, however, smirked: "Sis, you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m learning how to take care of the young master in the future. Come listen, it¡¯s so satisfying."


    "You... are truly lovesick!"

 Chapter 472: Reunion of Two Beauties After a Long Time

    <h4>Chapter 472: Chapter 472: Reunion of Two Beauties After a Long Time</h4><h4></h4>


    When Lin Fan¡¯s car rolled into the suburban vi,


    Zhao Jiaqi rushed out of the house like a gust of wind and leaped into Lin Fan¡¯s arms from two meters away.


    "You¡¯ve been gone for so long, I¡¯ve missed you to death. I thought you had forgotten about us!"


    The slender beauty clung to Lin Fan like an octopus, revealing how much she had missed him after not seeing him for so long.


    "It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been a bit busytely, and I¡¯ve also had some special reasons for noting back."


    Holding Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s soft buttocks in his hands, Lin Fan carried her to the porch, where the intellectual Chen Jiayi still stood. Although her face was also filled with longing, she would never make as bold a move as Zhao Jiaqi. That was just her personality.


    "Did you run into some trouble?"


    Chen Jiayi tiptoed and kissed Lin Fan, then embraced his arm.


    "You¡¯ve always been the one who understands me best. Indeed, I¡¯ve had a bit of trouble this time."


    After putting Zhao Jiaqi down, Lin Fan pinched Chen Jiayi¡¯s cheek and said, "Zhu Defu has found out that the two of us are connected, and he also guessed that the video was handed to him through me. That old fox also deleted the surveince footage of my visit to the City Hall. Guo Baoming probably hasn¡¯t figured out our rtionship yet, but I didn¡¯t dare take any risks, so I haven¡¯te back for a while."


    "Zhu Defu is really cunning, guessing all of that. No wonder hees from a detective background; he¡¯s very meticulous. It¡¯s indeed not easy to hide things from him."


    Chen Jiayi looked worriedly at Zhao Jiaqi. It wouldn¡¯t matter if she were found, but in her possession were the evidences left by her husband, sufficient to use Zhu Defu of epting bribes. So the real trouble would begin once he found Zhao Jiaqi.


    "So, I came back this time to discuss with you. The things in your possession are treasures but alsondmines, so we really need to deal with them. At least they need to be hidden somewhere else. Even if he finds them eventually, you could still save your lives."


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Fan looked seriously at Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi. The things in their hands could save lives or take them.


    "Then let¡¯s leave them in your care."


    Chen Jiayi got up and walked to the kitchen sink, handing over the hidden USB drives to Lin Fan, but he didn¡¯t take them.


    "I just meant to find a ce to hide them, not to keep them with me. I didn¡¯t mean for you to give them to me."


    "We can¡¯t show our faces now, nor dare we contact our families. Besides you, who else in the world can we trust? Just keep them. After all, our lives have been in your hands for a long time."


    Chen Jiayi, seeing Lin Fan¡¯s worry, took his hand and ced the two USB drives in his palm.


    "Yeah, right now you can make me live or let me die. If you¡¯re still deceiving me, then living really isn¡¯t worth it."


    Zhao Jiaqi didn¡¯t leave Lin Fan¡¯s side for a moment, her dependence fullymunicated through her body.


    "Don¡¯t worry, even if I die, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you."


    Lin Fan embraced the delicate bodies of both women in his arms, and his own destiny began to change because of them.


    "Nobody is allowed to die. Jiaqi still needs to have your baby. These days when you weren¡¯t here, she was really going stir-crazy. You better satisfy her soon, or she¡¯ll grow restless."


    As Chen Jiayi spoke, she had already unfastened Lin Fan¡¯s belt and skillfully pulled down the zipper, and the fierce "dragon" sprang out.


    "You speak as if you don¡¯t want it as well, always rubbing against my legs."


    Although Zhao Jiaqi said this, she immediately bent down and took the pulsing "dragon" into her mouth, teasing it incessantly with her moist tongue.


    "I identally found out why Guo Baoming is so eager to catch you."


    Enjoying Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s attentions, Lin Fan smiled and pinched Chen Jiayi¡¯s cheek, "It¡¯s because Hou Changyao had his way with his wife in front of him back in the day, so the seed of jealousy has been buried in his heart; now his greatest hobby is to toy with other men¡¯s wives, and you are likely the endpoint of this obsession."


    "I knew that bastard must have caused me trouble. We absolutely can¡¯t let him rise to power, or else he might use all his resources to hunt me down!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Jiayi scratched her head, no wonder he almost forced himself on her that day; it was his mental affliction wreaking havoc.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely protect you, but this time I¡¯m back, I also need you to be honest with me about something."


    As Lin Fan¡¯s hand slipped beneath her blouse, kneading Chen Jiayi¡¯s supple breasts¡ªuntouched by a man for a long time¡ªshe suddenly felt weak and leaned into Lin Fan¡¯s embrace.


    "I¡¯ve given you my body, what more do you want me to confess?"


    Lin Fan, watching Chen Jiayi blush, said, "Then tell me why you decided to give yourself to me back then?"


    At these words, Chen Jiayi¡¯s body involuntarily tensed up, a ssic sign of lying.

 Chapter 473: Mysterious Phone Call

    <h4>Chapter 473: Chapter 473: Mysterious Phone Call</h4><h4></h4>


    In the vi, the air was thick with the scent of rosemary.


    Zhao Jiaqi had by now surrendered herself to the "Iron Pestle," devotedly serving without paying any mind to the reactions of the other two. This long-anticipated moment had her breathing heavily, a trait that was both her innocent side and her endearing side.


    But Chen Jiayi just watched Lin Fan with a puzzled expression, "I already exined to you that day... the reason was that you had talent but no backing..."


    Chen Jiayi wanted to say more, but Lin Fan silenced her with a finger to her lips, "I don¡¯t want to hear lies from you. I had my suspicions from the start, but I didn¡¯t give it serious thought. After all, you only visited the office twice and never once looked at me from start to finish. Knowing Hou Changyao as I do, the self-important him would certainly not mention me to you, so let¡¯s just stick to the truth."


    "The truth... might not sound all that believable."


    Chen Jiayi¡¯s gaze towards Lin Fan grewplicated. She felt that in just a few months, Lin Fan had truly changed, his deep eyes now bearing an unfathomable light.


    "No matter how unbelievable, I still want to hear the truth."


    Lin Fan pinched Chen Jiayi¡¯s chin. Her parents were high-level intellectuals, university professors, which crafted her grace and wisdom. She had a clear vision of many things. However, Lin Fan, having been through several trials, was no longer the naive nobody he used to be.


    "The real reason I sought you out was because of a mysterious phone call the morning Hou Changyao got into trouble. I didn¡¯t know who was on the other end of the call¡ªnot even if it was a man or a woman. They used a voice changer and disclosed a lot about Hou Changyao and me, including my parents¡¯ home address and situation."


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Jiayi recounted the events of that day, "That mysterious caller told me that Hou Changyao had been put on an execution list and was certain to be detained. As his wife, I wouldn¡¯t face prison, but I would be subject to revenge from his enemies. If I didn¡¯t want to end up as someone¡¯s ything, I should contact you and gave me your full details, saying that being your woman was the only way to ensure the safety of my life and my family¡¯s. So... I arranged to meet you away from the City Hall!"


    "A mysterious call told you to seek me out?"


    Lin Fan caressed Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s hair, enjoying the intimate service of her sweet tongue. The truth sounded somewhat unreal, but when paired with the sudden appearance of Da Xiaoshuang, it seemed a lot more credible.


    "Yes, and that person also demanded that I not tell you about this, which is why I made up that excuse. The facts proved, as the call had described, that you were indeed as it said, and sometimes I even wonder who made that call and why they would arrange things this way. But to tell you the truth, the moment I saw you, I was quite willing to give myself to you."


    Chen Jiayi, clinging to Lin Fan¡¯s neck seriously, said, "Perhaps at the time it was just a convenient move, but after getting to know you, I really found you had crept into my heart. At least at this moment, I swear, I truly love you."


    "I can feel it; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee back to ask you about the truth of this matter because I always feel like there¡¯s a pair of eyes watching over me, yet I can¡¯t find the slightest clue. But fortunately, it now seems that this mysterious person doesn¡¯t mean to harm me."


    Lin Fan pinched Chen Jiayi¡¯s cheek, "By the way, I haven¡¯t told you yet, I¡¯ve been officially transferred as the Deputy County Magistrate and Secretary of the Disciplinary Committee of Red g County. I discovered that there¡¯s a lot going on in the county. Also, I learned that two terms ago, County Magistrate Huang was Hou Changyao¡¯s man. Did you know about this?"


    "This... I¡¯m not quite clear on that. There weren¡¯t many who came to visit us at home. Hou Changyao usually took care of hosting people elsewhere, so I didn¡¯t meet too many of his loyalists. I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t think I can be of much help."


    Chen Jiayi shook her head. It wasn¡¯t easy for just anyone to visit the City Hall.


    "No worries, you¡¯ve already helped me a lot. Without you, where would I be today? It¡¯s just that facing such deep waters all of a sudden, I¡¯m a bit clueless. Plus, the current County Magistrate said a lot of strange things yesterday. I always feel like something big is about to happen in Red g County, as if countless eyes are watching my every move."


    Lin Fan had already guessed it would be like this. It seemed he had to slowly investigate the matters of the past.


    "Honey..."


    Just as the two were discussing recent affairs, Zhao Jiaqi, who had been toiling away, suddenly looked up.


    "What is it?"


    Lin Fan affectionately pinched her slender cheek, the warmth from that call tugging at his heart.


    "It¡¯s my ovtion day... Do you want to do it with me first? They say the first try has a higher chance of sess!"


    Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s cheeks were flushed as she looked at Lin Fan, her bashfulness tinged with a hint of hope, which ignited a fire in Lin Fan that shot straight to his crown. With one swift move, he pulled down her sports vest, gazed at her slightly raised bosom, and smirked, "Why stop at once? You¡¯re not getting out of bed all day today!"

 Chapter 474: Fight If You Can Win, Run If You Can’t

    <h4>Chapter 474: Chapter 474: Fight If You Can Win, Run If You Can¡¯t</h4><h4></h4>


    Within the living room, moans rose and fell.


    On her knees on the couch, Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s body was embraced by Chen Jiayi, while from behind, Lin Fanunched an assault on her sturdy, uplifted buttocks. His Iron Pir, hard as steel, prated the pink blossom, reaching straight to the core.


    With each of those charges, Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s snow-white skin turned a shade of crimson, and shey powerless in Chen Jiayi¡¯s arms, her moans constantly ringing in her ears.


    Chen Jiayi, equally moved, pressed her lush bosom tight against Zhao Jiaqi, offering her tender lips up to Lin Fan, who callously kissed her delicate lips, while his hands reached from behind Zhao Jiaqi, kneading Chen Jiayi¡¯s voluptuousness.


    "Coming... I... can¡¯t take it... save me..."


    Merely minutes had passed, and Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s body started to tremble uncontrobly, pushing up her buttocks to meet Lin Fan¡¯s furious charges, moaning with abandon from the pleasure, and due to excitement, she clung to Chen Jiayi¡¯s waist, her burning body copsing weakly into her arms.


    "I¡¯ming!"


    Seeing Zhao Jiaqi surrender, Chen Jiayi promptlyid her on the couch and straddled her raised buttocks. In this position, their leisurely caves were stacked together.


    "If you¡¯reing, join the ughter!"


    Grasping Chen Jiayi¡¯s waist, Lin Fan plunged his Iron Pestle, which had just left Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s body, into Chen Jiayi¡¯s already overflowing Abyss, charging in like a dragon, making her cling to Zhao Jiaqi and start moaning as well.


    "Remember, you must give it to me at the end!"


    Zhao Jiaqi, though defeated beneath him, still hadn¡¯t forgotten her mission that day; she was the one meant to bear Lin Fan¡¯s child.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give it all to you!"


    Facing the two bodies piled together, Lin Fan powered into Chen Jiayi¡¯s raised buttocks, while the turned Zhao Jiaqi also clung to her curvaceous body, their sensual lips met in a stacked kiss, their well-coordinated journey of extraction always bringing Lin Fan greater satisfaction.


    "These past days, have you two yed with each other?"


    After another switch, Lin Fan spanked Chen Jiayi¡¯s supple buttocks, the sticity under his palm was truly mesmerizing.


    "Of course, but it¡¯s just not the same as when I¡¯m with you."


    Chen Jiayi pinched Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s cheek and said, "Especially this little vixen, never satisfied, thinking of you every day but too afraid to disturb you, she can only wait like a widow stone at the door."


    "I... It¡¯s not like that... Widow stone... You¡¯re the one who¡¯s not... not satisfied when my husband... Moreover, you miss him too, talking in your sleep... even saying let husband cum for me!"


    Zhao Jiaqi kneaded Chen Jiayi¡¯s full breasts, enjoying the pleasure of Lin Fan¡¯s unrestrained movements inside her body, as they bantered with each other.


    "Sometimes I really want to throw in the towel and just be responsible for ying with you two all day; that would be the good life."


    The Iron Pestle pounded into Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s Abyss, fingers toying with Chen Jiayi¡¯s Soul-snatching Cave, the wetness enveloping him boosting Lin Fan¡¯s excitement. After more than an hour, he finally let gopletely, pouring all his burning yearning into Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s fissure that hadn¡¯t been moistened in so long.


    Exhausted, the three of themy powerless on the floor, the two women curling up, resting on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, still ying with his somewhat spent Iron Pestle, their desire evident.


    "If Red g County is really that dangerous, what are your ns?"


    Chen Jiayi looked at Lin Fan with worry, having heard about his recent ordeals, and she sensed that there was more to the story.


    "If I can¡¯t beat them, I¡¯ll retreat; don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not so foolish as to insist on taking up my post there. If worstes to worst, I can just stay in the City with the title, avoiding going down to the County. After all, from what I can see, with the current headless dragons in the City, they have no control over Red g County. Just the countless illegal coal pits alone generate astronomical revenues each year. It¡¯s impossible that Zhao Chuanchun doesn¡¯t have connections at the provincial level, and I¡¯d believe it if you said he has ties in the Forbidden City."


    Money opens doors, and Zhao Chuanchun, who secured so many mine shares, he¡¯s the Emperor of Red g County; Lin Fan didn¡¯t believe he could outmaneuver him.


    "It¡¯s good that you think this way; after all, safety first. If Zhu Defu could settle it, he wouldn¡¯t have arranged for you to go to the front lines, so don¡¯t let anyone use you as a pawn."


    Hearing Lin Fan¡¯s words, Chen Jiayi finally let go of her worries. Although she hoped for Lin Fan¡¯s promotion, if the risks outweighed the rewards, it would be a losing deal.


    "Zhu Defu seems to be open and honest with me, but behind the scenes, he just uses me as a tool. Guo Baoming always talks earnestly, but despite his reasoning, he has never done anything substantial. So I¡¯ve figured it out; I¡¯ll just y dumb regarding the matters of Red g County. Let whoever wants to deal with it, deal with it."


    Afterst night¡¯s hair-raising experience, Lin Fan must be extra cautious around the deranged Huo Ben; he didn¡¯t need to y games with a lunatic.

 Chapter 475: The Woman Who Understands Men Best

    <h4>Chapter 475: Chapter 475: The Woman Who Understands Men Best</h4><h4></h4>


    In the bathroom, gasps intermingled rhythmically.


    Kneeling in the bathtub, the two women were busily engaged.


    Zhao Jiaqi was at the front, covering the Iron Pestle with her hand, constantly spinning it in her cherry lips, asionally stretching out her fragrant tongue, traveling from the magazine to the tip of the Iron Pestle, while those enticing little eyes, submissive yet with a hint of wildness, greedily sucked in the treasure that brought her endless pleasure.


    Facing her, Zhu Zhixuan spread Lin Fan¡¯s buttocks with both hands while her tongue explored the blooming rosebud, searching diligently for spots that could bring Lin Fan pleasure. Although it was her first time doing this, she was quite determined.


    With one foot on the edge of the bathtub, both hands grasping the women¡¯s heads, Lin Fanfortably enjoyed their devoted service. It must be said that although it was their first time, the inquisitive look in their eyes already showed that they truly desired to please him, and those pleasing moans carried a summoning tone.


    "Oh,fortable, let¡¯s take it to the battle after this!"


    Having enjoyed for a while, Lin Fan then stepped out of the fish tank, leading two voluptuous bodies back to the bedroom. Heid back on therge bed; Zhao Jiaqi had already eagerly climbed on top, taking the Iron Pestle into her mouth again, while Chen Jiayiy beside Lin Fan, gently kissing his earlobe, her breath as soft as orchid, carrying a tingling sensation.


    "You¡¯ve learned quite a few tricks recently, it seems."


    Chen Jiayi gently licked Lin Fan¡¯s ear.


    "I¡¯m doing this to make you even more enticing."


    With one hand, he fondled Chen Jiayi¡¯s voluptuous body, and with the other, he stroked Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s head. It was his first time experiencing the joy of two partners, and now, he had be the dominator.


    "Have you been to see Boss Qi?"


    Chen Jiayi gave Lin Fan a loving roll of her eyes, her dexterous hands continually caressing Lin Fan¡¯s chest.


    "Who¡¯s Boss Qi? I¡¯ve never heard that name before," Lin Fan curiously looked at Chen Jiayi.


    "Boss Qi, known as the woman in Jiangning who understands men best, has many nightclubs under her control, and each of her girls is top-notch. I¡¯ve heard from Hou Changyao that even the Dark Night Queen and Rose Lover are her daughters¡ªsaid to be women that men could only dream about. But, Hou Changyao also mentioned that Boss Qi is the most formidable woman in Jiangning, and half of the well-known men there, whether businessmen or officials, are her guests." Hou Changyao naturally couldn¡¯t discuss other women too much with his legitimate wife, but he often mentioned her terrifying capabilities.


    "It¡¯s said that Boss Qi once tried to get close to Hou Changyao, but he felt that the woman was too ambitious and avoided meeting her. Of course, whether they metter, he wouldn¡¯t tell me, so I thought maybe you had gone there for some advanced training."


    Chen Jiayi¡¯s words seemed to jog Lin Fan¡¯s memory: "I haven¡¯t heard of Boss Qi, but I¡¯ve heard the name Dark Night Queen a few times recently. They say she¡¯s great at training men, but do you think I¡¯m the type to be stepped on by a woman with high heels?"


    "You never know, actually, many sessful people in the fetish circle seek something different precisely because they seldom experience defeat. It¡¯s like someone who¡¯s had too much sugar craving a bit of pickled vegetable¡ªthat¡¯s the reasoning. Now that you¡¯re riding high, it might not be long before Boss Qi notices you."


    Chen Jiayi leaned down, her fragrant tongue battling with Zhao Jiaqi for the right to possess the dragon, while their plump, tender buttocks waved enticingly beside Lin Fan, anticipating his favor.


    "Boss Qi, Dark Night Queen, Rose Lover¡ªit¡¯s an intriguing world."


    Lin Fan inserted his finger into the women¡¯s Soul-snatching Cave, gently caressing the uneven surface inside, but his mind wandered again to Sister Hong, whom he believed must still be lying in bed after his fingering.


    "Men conquer the world, women conquer men; it¡¯s an eternal truth, and today, I will conquer you."


    Chen Jiayi, brimming with heat, slowly straddled Lin Fan¡¯s pelvic bone, seizing the fierce dragon with her delicate, boneless body, inch by inch filling the already overflowing leisurely cave, the slippery envelopment making Lin Fan inhale deeply. He patted Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s buttocks, and she obediently crawled on top of him, kneeling her legs on his shoulders.


    "Then I shall wait and see how you n to conquer me."


    Lin Fan stuck out his tongue, prying open the entrance to the Abyss, wildly surging into Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s Abyss, the moist pink swelling under his tongue, and from this angle, Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s face looked even more beautiful.


    Beneath him, Chen Jiayi, supporting Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s waist, writhed wildly, the sessive impacts reaching deep into her soul, making her breathlessly pant, while Zhao Jiaqi, bracing herself on the headboard, blushed as she gazed down at Lin Fan, her rosy cheeks already dripping wet.


    "I... am only... conquered by you!"

 Chapter 476: Car Shaking in Front of Mother-in-law’s Shop

    <h4>Chapter 476: Chapter 476: Car Shaking in Front of Mother-inw¡¯s Shop</h4><h4></h4>


    As Lin Fan¡¯s car slowly left the vi, Zhao Jiaqi and Chen Jiayi stood at the door, looking out.


    A day and a night of intimacy had done nothing to ease their longing, and even though their legs were still somewhat weak, the affection in their eyes almost condensed into liquid.


    "Sis, do you think Lin Fan will abandon us? I don¡¯t know why, but I keep thinking about his face."


    Zhao Jiaqi nestled in Chen Jiayi¡¯s arms, her cheeks flushed, still feeling remnants of what Lin Fan had given her.


    "It¡¯s because you¡¯ve fallen for him. Only true love brings such fear of loss. But don¡¯t worry, I can tell he¡¯s not ungrateful. Besides, right now, for him, Red g County is a great challenge. He really needs to focus all his efforts."


    With her arm around Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s shoulders, Chen Jiayi smiled and said, "He always says he¡¯ll run if he can¡¯t win, but his aggressive, wild eyes prove that he enjoys this life full of deception and intrigue. Maybe he¡¯s just destined for the political world."


    "That mysterious phone call, who was it from?"


    Zhao Jiaqi leaned her head on Chen Jiayi¡¯s shoulder, murmuring. Although she hadn¡¯t participated in the discussion, busy servicing Lin Fan¡¯s iron pestle, she could still hear.


    "I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want to know. The secrets revealed were too terrifying. All I can say is that whoever knows those secrets is incredibly powerful¡ªlikely Lin Fan¡¯s real support."


    Whenever Chen Jiayi thought about the information from that call, she shivered, feeling like she was being spied on while naked, an unpleasant feeling that she couldn¡¯t refuse.


    ...


    The Range Rover stopped under the shade of trees, right in front of Shu Feifei¡¯s cheongsam store.


    Lin Fan rolled down the window, lit a cigarette, and as he smoked, he looked at the distant floor-to-ceiling ss.


    ording to the message from Shu Feifei, she was still on her way back and needed more time. As Lin Fan flipped through his phone waiting for her return, the passenger door suddenly opened, and a tall beauty sat in the seat.


    "You... why are you here?"


    Lin Fan looked at the beauty in surprise, swallowing the name that almost escaped his lips. With her ck hair and wearing a ck spaghetti strap dress, this beauty had dual identities, and he couldn¡¯t immediately tell whether she was the boss of the social mediapany, Gao Min, or the policewoman Gao Man.


    "What, you see me and don¡¯t say my name? Afraid you¡¯ll mix me up with my sister?"


    Gao Man clearly understood Lin Fan¡¯s awkward expression¡ªit was evident he had trouble distinguishing between the sisters.


    "Of course, I¡¯m afraid. Last time I got it wrong, I ended up being kicked into the swimming pool. If I mess up again, who knows if I¡¯ll get beaten?"


    As Gao Man introduced herself, Lin Fan smirked, reaching out to pull her delicate hand toward him.


    "Am I that violent?"


    Gao Man pouted, "I haven¡¯t seen you for so long. Where have you been messing around, or are you waiting here to go shopping with that beauty?"


    "No beauty here, just got a work call, so I parked to reply. I¡¯ve been quite busytely, so I haven¡¯t had the chance to see you. Miss me?"


    Lin Fan pinched Gao Man¡¯s cheek; he certainly couldn¡¯t tell her he was waiting to deal with her mom.


    "Yes, I miss you a lot. Not keeping up with your dues, do you believe I might find a little puppy?"


    Gao Man was certainly the type who loved and hated fiercely, and as she spoke, she ced her hand on Lin Fan¡¯s crotch.


    "Little puppies can¡¯tpare to my skills. How about Ie over tonight?"


    Lin Fan grinned, knowing that if he went to that vi again, he¡¯d at least have to handle two rounds.


    "I might have to go on a business trip tonight, not in the city... How about now? I came to check on my mom anyway; she¡¯s runningte and there¡¯s still an hour."


    Gao Man licked her lips. Since they were idly waiting anyway, time shouldn¡¯t be wasted. Naturally, Lin Fan had no objections. So, the two moved directly to the back seat. The car, tinted for privacy, hid them from view outside, and with the streets empty, it was a suitable ce for a car romp.


    Taking off Lin Fan¡¯s pants, Gao Man gazed at his throbbing giant, longing for it. She quickly bent down to take it in her mouth. Her slightly teethy mouth tried hard to swallow it whole, but despite her best efforts, half of it remained outside. Lin Fan¡¯s hand also reached into her neckline, kneading her fairly sized breasts, listening to her heavy breaths indicating how much Gao Man had missed ittely.


    "What, didn¡¯t your sister help you out recently?"


    Inserting his finger into her already wet abyss, Lin Fan felt Gao Man tremble slightly and asked with a smile.


    "It happended once... but... it wasn¡¯t as good as when you do it... I... I want..."


    Tightly grasping Lin Fan¡¯s iron pestle, Gao Man looked at him with a dazed expression. Lin Fan was not in a hurry, instead, he continued ying with her leisurely cave with his fingers: "Want what?"


    "I want... your... darling... to... take... my... hole!"

 Chapter 477 Got into Trouble Out of Nowhere

    <h4>Chapter 477: Chapter 477 Got into Trouble Out of Nowhere</h4><h4></h4>


    The Range Rover gently rocked back and forth, filled with the blurry sound of panting inside.


    Lin Fan sat in the back seat, holding Gao Man¡¯s waist while she, having removed her ckce panties, clung tightly to Lin Fan¡¯s neck. With her body rising and falling, that enormous dragon entered and exited the muddy tunnel.


    "It feels so good... so amazing... only you can satisfy me like this... my sister¡¯s fingers... can¡¯t do it... I¡¯m flying..."


    Waves of tingling pleasure that reached up to her crown made Gao Man oblivious to whether pedestrians might spot them, moaning unrestrainedly. With each movement, there came intense fullness, giving her the sensation that her soul was about to leave her body.


    "Next time, how about I do your sister and you at the same time, just like before, secretly taking care of you."


    With both hands holding Gao Man¡¯s voluptuous buttocks, Lin Fan, sitting in the back seat and listening to her passionate moans, could see Shu Feifei¡¯s Qipao Store right across. ying with her daughter right in front of her mother-inw¡¯s shop door was indeed quite thrilling.


    "Sure... you go do my sister first... then I¡¯ll pretend I don¡¯t know, let her do me, then you secretly take care of me... after Ie back... you finish with my sister thene find me... sounds good?"


    Gao Man bit her lips, already fantasizing about the next kinky y.


    "This could work!"


    ying with Gao Man¡¯s voluptuous buttocks, Lin Fan said with a sly grin. He hadn¡¯t yet had two sisters in session, thinking about it was definitely exhrating, and if he could include their gorgeous mother too, that would be even better. Meanwhile, during their passionate interlude, a car stopped in front of the Qipao Store, with Shu Feifei, dressed in a white cheongsam, finally returning.


    "Mother-inw is back, huh? This is even prettier than watching in bed."


    Lin Fan pped Gao Man¡¯s ass, and she immediately turned her head, watching the tall Shu Feifei enter the store in her high heels, a naughty smile appearing on her face. "Yeah, how about it, she looks like a Goddess, doesn¡¯t she? Having seen how my momforts herself, haven¡¯t you thought about having her too?"


    "That¡¯s a good suggestion, I might consider it, since I¡¯ve already seen where you sisters came from."


    Lin Fan turned Gao Man¡¯s body around, her back against him and sitting on hisp, her effortful arching lining her up directly with her mother¡¯s Qipao Store. So, Lin Fan¡¯s hands could reach underneath the hem of her skirt, all the way to her full, tender breasts.


    "You... you¡¯re so naughty... after my sister... you also want my mom..."


    Gao Man, hands bracing against Lin Fan¡¯s knees, spoke breathlessly.


    "Who wouldn¡¯t reward her for having two such beautiful daughters."


    Lin Fan watched Shu Feifei sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with a mischievous grin, she was still waiting for him to grace her, unknowingly just a few dozen meters away, he was relentlessly pounding her daughter¡¯s most sensitive leisurely cave.


    "You... you¡¯re so bad... daddy... I¡¯m...ing... don¡¯t stop... daddy... I need it!"


    Gao Man, assuming it was just dirty talk typical between men and women, didn¡¯t take it seriously. She twisted her waist, swaying her buttocks, feeling the tingling friction. Wave after wave of intense thrusts made her cry out as her body convulsed, and her mode of addressing Lin Fan intensified his enthusiastic pounding of that supple peachy butt.


    "Huh..."


    Until a scream escaped, and a warm flow sprayed from her mountain spring cave, reaching the peak made her eyes roll back, experiencing an ecstasy as if her soul was soaring beyond the clouds, driving her wild.


    "By the way, you mentioned going on a business trip, where are you nning to go?"


    Turning Gao Man, who was leaning on the armrest, to face him, wrapping her arms around his neck and resting her head on his shoulder, Lin Fan just remembered her earlier words.


    "I¡¯m heading to Red g County to catch someone!"


    Gao Man, weakened, pressed her moist body tightly against Lin Fan¡¯s chest, her buttocks continuously rubbing against his giant dragon under the guidance of his arms.


    "Can¡¯t the Red g County Public Security Bureau handle it themselves, why does the City Bureau need to step in?"


    Lin Fan asked, puzzled.


    "Because the County Public Security Bureau is scared of retaliation, so they have to have the City Bureau intervene. By the way, isn¡¯t your Lotus Town under the jurisdiction of Red g County, do you know a County Magistrate with the surname Lin?"


    Enjoying the Iron Pestle¡¯s continued rubbing in the wet leisurely cave, Gao Man asked with a blurred gaze.


    "You¡¯re going after County Magistrate Lin?"


    Lin Fan widened his eyes in surprise.


    "Not to catch him, he¡¯s a witness to a rape case, we need to talk to him to understand the situation."


    Gao Man shook her head, her words making Lin Fan frown: "The person you¡¯re after, it isn¡¯t Huo Ben, is it?"


    "How did you know that?"


    Gao Man straightened up in surprise, staring at Lin Fan.


    "Because he¡¯s a big shot in Red g County... isn¡¯t theinant Song Lili?"


    Lin Fan had already figured out the gist of the case.


    "You... how did you know too..."


    Gao Man looked at Lin Fan in disbelief, but he could only shrug and say, "I forgot to tell you, I¡¯ve been reassigned as Deputy County Magistrate of Red g County, so the County Magistrate Lin you¡¯re looking for... is probably me!"

 Chapter 478: You Can’t Catch Anyone

    <h4>Chapter 478: Chapter 478: You Can¡¯t Catch Anyone</h4><h4></h4>


    "You¡¯re the County Magistrate Lin!"


    Gao Man¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at Lin Fan,pletely forgetting that at this moment, their bodies were still connected.


    "That¡¯s right, I guess I should be the person Song Lili referred to as the witness... but I won¡¯t testify."


    Lin Fan had never imagined that Song Lili would take the matter to the City Public Security Bureau, dragging Gao Man into the mess as well.


    "Why not? Are you afraid of Huo Ben¡¯s retaliation?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s response took Gao Man by surprise: "Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re a public servant of the state, how can youpromise with criminal forces?"


    "First off, it¡¯s not for you to determine what counts as criminal forces. Whether it is or isn¡¯t has to be investigated. Secondly, the reason I won¡¯t testify is that I didn¡¯t witness any so-called illegal acts. The situation isplex, and the waters of Red g County are not as simple as you imagine. Thus, I suggest you think long and hard ¨C Huo Ben is untouchable."


    Lin Fan looked at Gao Man helplessly. If Huo Ben could be dealt with by the police, then several County magistrates wouldn¡¯t have been forced out already. It was impossible for anyone to catch the man behind the scenes, Zhao Chuanchun.


    "How can he be untouchable? Did he pay you off? Lin Fan, I didn¡¯t think you were this kind of person!"


    Gao Man looked at Lin Fan with a sudden disappointment: "Just because you¡¯re afraid of retaliation, you allow a woman¡¯s innocence to be defiled, while you hide behind and keep silent. Are you even a man?"


    "Do you need to ask if I¡¯m a man? Is what¡¯s inside you right now a tail?"


    Lin Fan lowered his head and pointed to the Iron Pestle still deeply embedded in Gao Man¡¯s body: "Some things are not as simple as you imagine. Indeed, I was the one who brought her away from Huo Ben, but I didn¡¯t see Huo Ben raping her. I only saw her tied up there without clothes."


    "That¡¯s sexual assault! We¡¯ve already extracted a man¡¯s DNA from her body. Just catch Huo Ben, and a test will show if he¡¯s the culprit."


    Gao Man said excitedly.


    "Who can prove that the incident wasn¡¯t consensual with Song Lili? Don¡¯t you know that¡¯s a type of fetish? And I didn¡¯t witness anything. At the time, Song Lili herself admitted that it was voluntary, that¡¯s how I was able to get her out."


    Lin Fan briefly exined what had happened.


    "That¡¯s clear enough, she was coerced into saying it was voluntary. You even said that if she hadn¡¯t agreed, there¡¯d be no way she could have left."


    At this point, Gao Man was no longer in the mood to continue, for such stories were beyond herprehension.


    "So how can you guarantee that Song Lili won¡¯t be threatened again? Huo Ben is powerful in Red g County; no one can touch him. He has a protector above him, so don¡¯t even think of arresting him. I¡¯m afraid even if we report this, it will be dismissed."


    Lin Fan sighed: "All I can say is that the skies of Red g County are still dark. We can only wait for the clouds to part and the fog to lift for justice to be sought."


    "What kind of society do we live in that such criminal forces can still exist? Our duty is to clear the fog and see the clear sky. Huo Ben will not escape this time. I refuse to believe that public authority can be twisted by him. I will catch him. And when I do, don¡¯t be unmanly, hiding and refusing to testify!"


    The young Gao Man was now full of vigor, not believing for a moment that Huo Ben could escape thew¡¯s punishment.


    "Rest assured, if needed, I certainly can testify, but I can only testify to what I¡¯ve seen. What I haven¡¯t, I can¡¯t speak of."


    Lin Fan genuinely didn¡¯t believe the City Public Security Bureau could capture Huo Ben; he feared it would alle to nothing in the end.


    "Fine, that¡¯s settled then, I¡¯m leaving!"


    Gao Man was about to get up and leave when Lin Fan pulled her back: "Hey, you¡¯re just going to leave after you¡¯re done? I haven¡¯t had my satisfaction yet. You need to take care of this first."


    "I¡¯m not in the mood anymore. Deal with it yourself."


    Gao Man stuck out her tongue: "Didn¡¯t you say I couldn¡¯t handle Huo Ben? I¡¯ll make sure to show you that I can."


    "Okay then, if you can¡¯t handle Huo Ben, you¡¯ll have to use your mouth to finish me off. Do you dare to bet?"


    Lin Fan looked at Gao Man as she began to put on her ckce underwear, revealing a sly smile. Since she wasn¡¯t going to attend to him, let her own invention take the bruntter on.


    "Sure, no problem. When the timees, I¡¯ll not only use my mouth, but I¡¯ll also finish it without leaving a drop. But what if I do get him legally prosecuted?"


    Gao Man squinted her eyes at Lin Fan.


    "Set any condition you like, I¡¯ll ept."


    Lin Fan shrugged nonchntly.


    "Okay, once I throw him in jail, you¡¯ll be my dog for a day. Whatever I say, you do."


    Gao Man pinched Lin Fan¡¯s cheek with a proud expression.


    "Agreed, it¡¯s a deal. I look forward to you finishing without leaving a drop."


    Lin Fan readily consented, confident that even being part of the Criminal Police Team, Gao Man couldn¡¯t imprison Huo Ben, let alone catch him.


    "I look forward to you being my dog, and I¡¯ll buy you a bone to chew on!"


    Gao Man pushed the car door open and strode toward the Qipao Store.

 Chapter 479: Sisters Unite in Battle

    <h4>Chapter 479: Chapter 479: Sisters Unite in Battle</h4><h4></h4>


    "Hey, sister, guess who I just ran into?"


    Gao Man, on her way to her mother¡¯s store, dialed Gao Min¡¯s number.


    "I can¡¯t guess from nowhere, who did you meet?"


    Gao Min asked, puzzled.


    "It¡¯s someone you¡¯ve been thinking about a lot."


    Gao Man said with a mischievous grin, and the instantly enlightened Gao Min hurriedly asked, "Lin Fan! Where did you run into him?"


    "Just on the way to visit mom. She just finished filming, and I have to go on a business trip tonight, so I came to say hello to her. Then I bumped into Lin Fan making a phone call on the roadside. He said he had juste back."


    Gao Man lowered her voice, "So we got into the car together for a bit, I¡¯m satisfied now."


    "There¡¯s no need to tell me that!"


    Gao Min¡¯s voice carried a tone of despair, since she had been starving herselftely.


    "No, I just had a sudden idea. When I got into the car, he couldn¡¯t even recognize me, so next time let¡¯s switch identities and y him!"


    Being twins who looked very simr, the two sisters had often yed the role of each other since childhood, and those yed had no clue that they had been switched.


    "Switch identities? But we¡¯ve both been with him already, what¡¯s the fun in switching?"


    Gao Min asked, puzzled.


    "It¡¯s true he¡¯s been with us, but in his mind, he knows about you and me, but you don¡¯t know about us, right? So that¡¯s where the fun lies, we¡¯ll do it like this..."


    Gao Man whispered into the phone, detailing the n, and the listening Gao Min couldn¡¯t help butugh, "This could really work, we can totally drain him dry!"


    "Okay, done talking then, I¡¯m going to see mom, you can call her and arrange for him toe handle you tonight."


    After hanging up, Gao Man walked into the cheongsam store. The mother and daughter, who had always been inseparable, embraced tightly, a scene that looked quite enticing to Lin Fan, who was watching from a distance.


    "Someday I¡¯ll make use of you two hugging each other like that!"


    Looking at the tall, leggy mother and daughter, Lin Fan licked his lips. The desire stirred by Gao Man hadn¡¯t subsided yet, and now seeing Shu Feifei¡¯s vase-like buttocks, he couldn¡¯t help but want to rush in and take her on the spot.


    While Lin Fan was still fantasizing about overpowering the mother and daughter on the sofa, his phone rang. It was the other beauty, Gao Min, so he pressed the answer button.


    "Just heard from my sister that you bumped into her on the road, you¡¯re back and didn¡¯t contact me, don¡¯t you miss me?"


    Gao Min¡¯s tone was yful and coquettish.


    "Of course not, I just got back to the city this morning and hadn¡¯t finished up some matters. I was going to call youter tonight, didn¡¯t expect to run into your sister."


    From her voice, it was evident that Gao Min was already excited.


    "I don¡¯t care, you have to be with me tonight, please, daddy, please!"


    Unlike the assertive Gao Man, Gao Min was better at acting coy, her whiny voice coupled with her inte-famous face and body truly made it hard for Lin Fan to refuse.


    "Alright, I still have some things this afternoon, but tonight I¡¯lle to handle you at your ce."


    Lin Fan finally agreed, but since he was going, he couldn¡¯t just manage one; he needed to think of a way to get upstairs for more views, but needed a more reasonable excuse.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you then."


    d to hear this, Gao Min happily hung up the phone. Meanwhile, Gao Man had already stepped out of the cheongsam store, caught a taxi with a wave, not forgetting to blow a kiss in his direction, probably thinking that she had just lightly stood Lin Fan up. Little did she know, the fire she had stoked was soon going to be funneled into her mother¡¯s leisurely cave.


    As the taxi left, Lin Fan finally stepped out of his car and walked towards the cheongsam store. Shu Feifei, who was standing at the door saying goodbye to her daughter, spotted Lin Fan right away, the rosy flush on her cheeks hinting at her inner desires.


    "Mr. Lin, you¡¯ve arrived, the style you wanted is ready, pleasee upstairs."


    In front of the attendant, Shu Feifei remained utterly professional, making a dignified gesture, then leading Lin Fan up the staircase. Yet, just as they rounded the corner before entering the room, Lin Fan had already boldly squeezed her voluptuous buttocks.


    "Don¡¯t do this here... what if we get seen?"


    Shu Feifei turned her head back shyly, giving Lin Fan a love-filled eye roll.


    "Don¡¯t worry, no one can see, I¡¯ve missed my immortal sister so much these past days!"


    Lin Fan embraced Shu Feifei¡¯s waist forcefully, pinning her against the wall, and bent down to kiss her seductive red lips. His hands boldly kneaded her ample buttocks through her clothes.


    "Stop... let¡¯s go inside... and then..."


    Being vited by Lin Fan brought Shu Feifei a thrill unlike any before, much like the first time he had taken liberties with her in the changing room.


    "What do we need to go inside for?"


    Lin Fan asked, holding Shu Feifei¡¯s chin with a naughty grin.


    "Go inside... and do... me!"


    With only four words, Shu Feifei¡¯s face had turned as red as an apple, her eyes brimming with emotion, seemingly ready to spill over.

 Chapter 480: Boss Qi Again

    <h4>Chapter 480: Chapter 480: Boss Qi Again</h4><h4></h4>


    The spacious second-floor office was filled with the continuous p of flesh against flesh.


    Pressing Shu Feifei¡¯s voluptuous body down on the desk, Lin Fan held her pale neck with one hand and gripped her slender waist with the other, thrusting his "long spear" vigorously against her plump behind. The sshing sounds of their collision, along with her low moans of pleasure, were incredibly satisfying.


    "You... What are you... How long has it been... since we¡¯ve... done this... Are you trying to... kill me...?"


    Feeling the vibrations from her pert rear, Shu Feifei tried hard to point her toes and raise her booty even higher, looking to amodate Lin Fan¡¯s frenzied rhythm. Her rough movements conveyed an air of invible majesty, but what she didn¡¯t realize was that all this heat had been stoked by her daughter just moments ago.


    "Well, if the ¡¯immortal sister¡¯ hasn¡¯te back for so long, I¡¯ve been saving it up for you. Just ying for an afternoon isn¡¯t enough for me. How about Ie over to your ce tonight and have my way with you?"


    Relishing the tight embrace and the slickness, Lin Fan pressed his "long spear" all the way to the hilt with force.


    "No... That won¡¯t do... There are... surveince cameras... at my ce, and I live... with my daughter... If I go, it¡¯ll be... discovered..."


    Shu Feifei shook her head, struggling to speak rationally.


    "Surveince can be turned off, and your daughter has to sleep at some point, right? Once she¡¯s asleep, I cane over. Just switch off the surveince, and I can have my fun with you, right?"


    Lin Fan continued pounding away at her lush Bao Yu, and his words clearly tempted her. After all, as a former star, she couldn¡¯t afford to casually book hotel rooms.


    "But... I don¡¯t know how... to turn off the surveince!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I can take care of it. Give me your phone, I¡¯ll show you how."


    Under Lin Fan¡¯s instruction, Shu Feifei roughly figured out how to control the surveince system. However, Lin Fan¡¯s relentless thrusts didn¡¯t stop, sending waves of pleasure straight to her core, which made her hands quiver as she held the phone. It was then that Lin Fan¡¯s eyes inadvertently scanned a name in the call history.


    "Boss Qi... Is this the ¡¯Boss Qi¡¯ from Jiangning?"


    At that moment, Shu Feifei was lying on the desk, having rolled over, her lithe legs propped up on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders. From this angle, he could not only fondle her voluptuous Jade Rabbit but also gaze upon her dewy face.


    ording to what Chen Jiayi said, wasn¡¯t this Boss Qi specifically involved in the sex trade and the training of men? How could she be in contact with Shu Feifei? It seemed unlikely for her meek nature to fit into the training circles.


    "You... you also... know Boss Qi?"


    Shu Feifei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as she looked at Lin Fan.


    "I hear she¡¯s the woman in Jiangning who understands men best. You know her, could it be that you also want to learn how to train men?"


    While kneading Shu Feifei¡¯s ample flesh, Lin Fan gave a naughty smile and thrust forcefully a few times into her core, the impact making her groan.


    "I... I... certainly haven¡¯t... She knew I was making aeback and contacted my agent, wanting to recruit me to teach a course."


    Shu Feifei hurriedly shook her head.


    "Recruit you for a course? What kind of course?"


    Lin Fan asked curiously, looking at Shu Feifei.


    "Of course, it¡¯s on deportment and dining etiquette..."


    Shu Feifei pulled her legs towards herself, trying to open her leisurely cave a bit wider. The size was such that mping too tightly would be too painful.


    "Boss Qi¡¯s exclusive sses for socialites are meant to groom students into marrying into wealth," she exined. "That¡¯s why they hire many teachers... to learn about poise, appearance, and psychology, setting the path for their future... Supposedly, many who graduate from there end up marrying well¡ªsome to business executives, others to high-ranking officials... I¡¯m still considering whether to ept this job or not."


    Her words left Lin Fan with wide-eyed astonishment: "Teaching women how to marry, that¡¯s sheer man-hunting. Boss Qi¡¯s ambitions are not small; she wants to control men and use her students to control even more. No wonder she¡¯s called the underground Queen."


    "What¡¯s so surprising about that... Since ancient times... men conquer the world... women conquer men... Marriage is indeed a life-changing affair... If back then I had met someone else instead of Gao Sheng, perhaps married a director, I might very well be a movie star now!"


    Shu Feifei didn¡¯t shy away from this topic. After all, a woman¡¯s second life begins with marriage¡ªmarrying a high official or a business executive to enjoy better material conditions could change her destiny.


    "Alright, I just find this Boss Qi a bit scary. She understands the male psyche too well, always aiming right for the ribs!"


    Lin Fan drew a deep breath before plunging once again into her flood-ravaged leisurely cave, and looking at Shu Feifei¡¯s rapid breaths, she seemed close to the peak.


    And sure enough, with each deep contact, Shu Feifei¡¯s body shook uncontrobly: "I¡¯ming... Honey... I¡¯m going to squirt!"

 Chapter 481: Secret Method

    <h4>Chapter 481: Chapter 481: Secret Method</h4><h4></h4>


    "See you tonight!"


    As he looked at Shu Feifei slumped on the couch, Lin Fan smiled and kissed her delicate cheek.


    Even though he knew she was forty-two years old, such close contact didn¡¯t reveal the slightest sign of aging on her skin that one would expect from a woman her age. Her tender skin, slender figure, and breathless pleas made her look more like a woman in her twenties.


    "You muste tonight..."


    Holding Lin Fan¡¯s hand, Shu Feifei seemed reluctant to let go even though he¡¯d brought her to climax five or six times that afternoon, and her longing for him was only growing stronger.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pamper you thoroughly again tonight."


    Touching Shu Feifei¡¯s flushed cheek and seeing the white fluid still seeping from that barren spot, Lin Fan stuffed the entrance with a tissue, dressed, and headed out. It wasn¡¯t that he was heartless after detaching; it was simply time to meet and collect some money.


    "Damn little nemesis... I must have owed him a lot in myst life."


    Listening to the door closing downstairs, Shu Feifei copsed weakly on the sofa. Despite having seen him only four or five times, he had driven her to exhaustion every time. The craziest part was that he was about to go to her own home and she still didn¡¯t know his name. Telling this absurd story to others, they might not even believe her.


    Even now, she didn¡¯t understand why she had given herself to him. Was it just because he called her "immortal sister" or because of his frightening size? Either way, for the first time in over forty years, she realized how flexible her body could be.


    As Shu Feifei was still savoring the heat of their recent intimacy, Lin Fan had already parked his car on an abandoned road outside the city. Stepping out, he headed towards the clump of por trees nearby where a graceful figure was already waiting.


    "Sister Cai Ni, you look even more beautiful after a few days."


    Lin Fan embraced her tender body and immediately grabbed her voluptuous behind.


    "You smell like a woman¡¯s perfume; can you even perform after just finishing?"


    Zhang Caini didn¡¯t push Lin Fan away but pinched him hard on his waist instead.


    "When I see Sister Cai Ni, I can always be ready for battle, don¡¯t believe me? Try it."


    Laughing, Lin Fan guided her hand to his lower abdomen, where she skillfully yed with the Iron Pestle. Truly a professional mistress, her technique alone was enough to enrapture.


    "You¡¯re a beast! Any woman living with you would be fucked to death!"


    Feeling the Iron Pestle swelling, Zhang Caini grew thirsty and quickly unbuckled Lin Fan¡¯s belt, kneeling down, she extended her tongue with a seductive smile and began licking the robust pleasure stick.


    "So Sister Cai Ni, don¡¯t you want to try and see if you miss it after not having it for so long?"


    Lin Fan held Zhang Caini¡¯s head, pushing the Iron Pestle into her slick mouth, while she opened wide allowing the length to reach deep within her throat¡ªthat was the legendary deep throat.


    "No way... I still have to sleep with Zhu Defu tonight... and I don¡¯t know where he gets his drugs... he¡¯s been quite fiercetely, thrashed me three times the night beforest... but it still wasn¡¯t half as satisfying as one round with you."


    Manipting Lin Fan¡¯s Iron Pestle, Zhang Caini sighed helplessly. Even three times with Zhu Defu weren¡¯t as satisfying as once with Lin Fan; no drug could bridge that hardware gap.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I can get you off with my hand."


    Lin Fan offered as he steadied Zhang Caini¡¯s head.


    "Forget it... Zhu Defu is too cunning. He knows we sneak out, and he would notice if I¡¯m too rxed down there... Just enjoying the oral fixation is enough; you focus on the car... As long as I don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll be yours eventually... no rush."


    After thest incident at the hot springs, Zhang Caini was a bit scared. Still kneeling, she continued her motions not just for the pleasure, but more so to ensure Lin Fan remembered her fondness.


    Of course, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t going to let it tear, standing in the dense woods, watching the car parked by the road; after about fifteen minutes, a motorcycle slowly pulled up, throwing a ck backpack onto the back seat before driving off. Lin Fan remained still, continuing to enjoy Zhang Caini¡¯sscivious tongue and her scious swallowing, which was truly intoxicating.


    After about another half-hour, a van stopped beside the car, and two people unloaded seven or eight bags and tossed them into the back of the off-road vehicle before driving off.


    Lin Fan, grasping Zhang Caini¡¯s head, suddenly thrust forward, turning her mouth into a leisurely cave. After a tempestuous assault, the scalding fluid sprayed entirely into her mouth, which she obediently swallowed without leaving a drop.


    "The money is collected, we can go and settle the deal now!"

 Chapter 482: Zhu Defu’s Calculations

    <h4>Chapter 482: Chapter 482: Zhu Defu¡¯s Calctions</h4><h4></h4>


    The SUV had taken two loops around the city-ring expressway to confirm they weren¡¯t being followed before it turned into a small road.


    In the darkness, the vehicle stopped at a hot spring bathhouse. Lin Fan picked up his locker key and, wrapping himself in a bath towel, entered the misty waters of the hot spring pool, where Zhu Defu had been waiting for some time. Seeing Lin Fan, he revealed a satisfied smile.


    "Is everything taken care of?"


    "Everything¡¯s settled. The brokerage fees for the two projects are all ounted for and have been handled by Sister Cai Ni."


    Soaking in the hot springs had the same effect as being frisked upon meeting Guo Baoming; it was to ensure no electronic recording devices were carried, as such conversations were extremely ndestine. A recording or video would spell trouble.


    "How much did they give?"


    Zhu Defu washed his face before asking.


    "I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t look. It was just severalrge bundles. You¡¯d have to ask Sister Cai Ni for the specific numbers. If Uncle Zhu isn¡¯t satisfied, I can talk to them again. After all, we still have control over final payments for the projects, and they wouldn¡¯t dare not to pay."


    Lin Fan answered as he scrubbed his body.


    "Looks like Chen Jiayi taught you a lot. Worthy of being the former Mayor¡¯s Wife, her thinking is spot-on. Knowing what to know, and remaining ignorant of what you shouldn¡¯t, very good."


    Zhu Defu looked at Lin Fan with pleasure: "There¡¯s just one thing I don¡¯t get; how did Chen Jiayi identify such a good prospect in you so quickly? Did someone wise guide her, or had she been harboring the intention to groom you all along?"


    "Actually... I don¡¯t know myself, maybe Ms. Chen has the same keen eye as Uncle Zhu. I¡¯ll strive not to disappoint you."


    Such praise couldn¡¯t be met with too much modesty on Lin Fan¡¯s part, lest it suggest theirck of discernment. A bit of pride, in this case, was like giving a smallpliment in return.


    "Lin Fan, although our meeting was a coincidence, I believe it was also arranged by fate. As long as you work hard, you are bound to achieve great things. Perhaps in a few years, there might be a ce for you in the city administration. Oh, by the way, your transfer orders to the county have reached the city, and they can be issued in the next couple of days."


    Zhu Defu smiled as he lit a cigarette. "If I had discovered you a few years earlier, Zhu Dan wouldn¡¯t have made a wrong move. Nevertheless, my daughter¡¯s suffering won¡¯t be in vain."


    At these words, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but remember what Ke Yunan had said¡ªthe ipetent son-inw was either beheaded or ended up in a mental institution, with no hope of ever being released.


    "Uncle Zhu, Ke Group mentioned that they¡¯ll definitely provide a good reward for winning the bid. It¡¯s just that the amount involved is toorge, and they fear causing extra issues if they bring it to Jiangning. They need to go to the Provincial City. What do you think? When would you be avable? I could apany you on the trip?"


    Lin Fan of course knew not to ask questions he shouldn¡¯t, and other people¡¯s life or death was none of his business.


    "Sure, next week there¡¯s a province-wide public security meeting that I, as the Head of Public Security, must attend. You cane to the Provincial City with me. While I¡¯m at the meetings, Zhu Dan can show you around and let you have some fun."


    Zhu Defu took a puff of his cigarette and added, "By the way, did Zhu Dan tell you she¡¯sing back tomorrow? She¡¯s going down to check on the Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation project. If you¡¯re free, you could apany her. I¡¯m notfortable with her being alone in the countryside, a city girl like her. As for moving to the county, I¡¯ll dy it for a few weeks for you. You can finish this trip and then report to Red g County."


    "Uncle Zhu, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of Zhu Dan and make sure Ms. Dan doesn¡¯t suffer a bit of hardship."


    Lin Fan¡¯s double-entendre assurance greatly pleased Zhu Defu, who, having washed his face, now stepped out of the hot spring: "Originally, these things retrieved were prepared for you. But these people are trickier than monkeys, I¡¯m afraid you might not handle them well, so I¡¯ll take care of them for you. As for your share, I¡¯ve already asked Zhang Caini to leave it in your car. Keep it safe, remember, don¡¯t unt your wealth. These illicit items need to be hidden properly."


    "Understood, thank you, Uncle Zhu."


    Watching Zhu Defu¡¯s retreating figure, Lin Fan squinted his eyes. Just as Chen Jiayi had said, these people were cunning with multiple hideouts, tight in their dealings. Now on this path himself, he needed to learn how to handle shady business, and he already had the perfect hiding ce in mind.


    When Lin Fan changed back into his clothes and returned to the car, he saw several packages on the back seat. Opening one, he found it was filled with stacks of cash, US Dors, and gold bars, easily amounting to over ten million. It was his first time seeing so much money, and he took a sharp breath. Clearly, these were worth as much as what he had just brought back.


    "It looks like he only ns to take Ke Yunan¡¯s share."


    After closing the zip, Lin Fan started the car and drove towards the west of the city. With so much moneying in tonight, it was surely a cause for celebration. The mother and daughter were naturally the perfect targets for the night¡ªhe was set for a good confrontation.

 Chapter 483: Passion from a Hundred Miles Away

    <h4>Chapter 483: Chapter 483: Passion from a Hundred Miles Away</h4><h4></h4>


    "Daddy..."


    When Lin Fan entered Gao Min¡¯s room, she, dressed in her pajamas, had flung herself into his arms like a butterfly.


    The soft warmth of her body pressed tightly against Lin Fan¡¯s chest as he caressed her already heated skin. With a mischievous smile, Lin Fan lowered his head and pinched her nose, "Did youfort yourself before I arrived?"


    "I missed you, but I couldn¡¯t control myself... and tonight, my sister isn¡¯t home."


    With flushed cheeks, Gao Min looked up at Lin Fan, "So, should we try it out in her room?"


    "You little scoundrel, taking advantage of her absence to experience someone else¡¯s bed!"


    Lin Fan fondly pinched Gao Min¡¯s nose.


    "You can pretend I¡¯m not Gao Min, but Gao Man. Haven¡¯t you yed with her body before? Don¡¯t you want to try it?"


    Gao Min stuck out her tongue, her eyes full of anticipation.


    "As long as you want, there¡¯s no problem. Plus, I brought a bottle of red wine. Why don¡¯t you go find a couple of sses, we can have a little drink and then y slowly, okay?"


    Lin Fan took out a bottle of red wine from behind him, specially prepared for tonight.


    "No problem, you go wait next door, and I¡¯ll be right back!"


    Barefoot, Gao Min headed to the kitchen, while Lin Fan pushed open Gao Man¡¯s bedroom door. Gazing at the iron bed, he reminisced about the humiliation of that night, and a yful smile crept across his face. He took a pill from his pocket and hid it in his palm¡ªtonight, he nned to add some trickery to his dealings with Gao Min.


    "I¡¯m back!"


    The excited Gao Min returned with two wine sses and rushed to open the wine, but Lin Fan stopped her.


    "Let me do this."


    Skillfully opening the bottle of red wine with a corkscrew, Lin Fan passed a ss to Gao Min. The half pill had already silently dissolved into the ss.


    "Cheers!"


    As they drank the red wine, Gao Min¡¯s already rosy cheeks became even more intoxicating, and with a hazy gaze, she leaned on the bed. Her ck pajamas covered her slightly protruding chest yet couldn¡¯t hide those snow-white, straight legs; her tender feet were casually ced on Lin Fan¡¯s thigh.


    "Daddy... I missed you so much... pamper me well tonight, okay?"


    Under the dim light, Gao Min¡¯s inte-celebrity-like face was brimming with tenderness, and her slender body was enough to send one¡¯s blood racing. Lin Fan, already burning with desire, immediately stripped off his clothes, grabbed her feet, and wedged them around his Iron Pestle, which was already standing at attention. She propped herself up with her arms behind her, legs spread, leaving the middle areapletely unobstructed.


    "Daddy will surely make you fly tonight!"


    Lin Fan reached out and gently pressed his thumb on the beautiful pearl nestled in the pink gorge. As he rubbed it gently, Gao Min¡¯s breathing became heavier. The warmth from her tender feet made her gaze even more hazy.


    In the room, the air thick with Mist, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He pounced forward, tearing off her sleepwear, took those sensual red lips into his mouth, and fondled her sizeable, soft breasts. Gao Min instinctively grasped the Sky Pir, stroking it up and down.


    The room echoed with their urgent breathing. The entangled bodies rolled together until Lin Fan had Gao Min beneath him. He switched direction, thrusting the explosive Iron Pestle into the enticing red lips. Feeling the moist enclosure and yful teasing, he also leaned down to capture the overflowing Abyss with his mouth, using his tongue to pry open the folds, eagerly searching for the delicious source.


    "Mmm... Mmm... Mmm..."


    Hundreds of miles away, Gao Many in a hotel room, watching the tumultuous scene on her phone with eager eyes. Such a precious view quickened her breathing, her right hand uncontrobly slipping between her legs, gently caressing her already overflowing Abyss. This live broadcast made her heartbeat elerate, wishing she too could join in.


    "Unexpected, right? My sister is sending a live broadcast!"


    With a wicked smile, Gao Man relished the erotic spectacle unfolding in her own room, watching as Lin Fan thrust his robust Sky Pir into her sister¡¯s tender Abyss. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t help but slide her fingers into her own leisurely cave,forting herself in rhythm with Lin Fan¡¯s thrusts. Watching her sister¡¯s shaking body, she felt as if she were part of the action, feeling the pressure of the opposite sex.


    In this way, the twins, miles apart, enjoyed the pleasure Lin Fan brought them. Unaware of Gao Man¡¯s remote voyeurism, Lin Fan freely galloped through the tender terrain, the tight embrace and joyous moans spurring him on until Gao Min arched her waist, signaling the battle¡¯s end with her pleasure-sprayed dew scattering across the floor.


    "Daddy... I love you... I¡¯ming too!"


    Hundreds of miles away, Gao Man too spread her legs wide, ejecting her searing love fluid onto the ground. She then copsed onto the bed, her eyes hazy as she watched Lin Fan¡¯s somewhat peculiar behavior in the video.

 Chapter 484: Upstairs, Downstairs

    <h4>Chapter 484: Chapter 484: Upstairs, Downstairs</h4><h4></h4>


    "Daddy... I... am so sleepy... Daddy..."


    Above the iron window, Gao Min, with legs spread in a full split, has her eyes tightly closed. Her jade-like arms are gripped by Lin Fan as he continues to plunge into her overflowing garden. Yet, at this moment, Gao Min has already fallen into a deep sleep, her soft body at the mercy of Lin Fan¡¯s vitions.


    "Half a pill was still a bit too much."


    Looking at the motionless Gao Min, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The drug was a bit too strong; they were only halfway through when Gao Min had already fallen into a deep sleep. Although her body was still tempting, Lin Fan, who had not rested since this morning, still wasn¡¯t feeling much. Since she was satisfied, it was time to go upstairs and look for Immortal Sister.


    So Lin Fan withdrew from Gao Min¡¯s body and got out of bed, picked up his clothes from the floor, dressed, and barefoot, opened the door of the room and walked out.


    "Where did he go!"


    From the camera angle, one could only see the sister sleeping deeply on the bed. Gao Man was puzzled in her heart, but being hundreds of miles away, she couldn¡¯t check anything. Moreover, afterforting herself, she also felt her eyelids weigh tons. Despite her doubts, she had to close them as she had a case to handle the next day, the questions lingered in her mind.


    Lin Fan walked out of the room, tiptoeing up the stairs in the dark to the second floor. At this moment, the light in Shu Feifei¡¯s room was still on, seeming like she was still waiting for him. Thus, he slowly pushed open the door and saw Shu Feifei, dressed in a white nightgown, leaning against the headboard, looking at her phone.


    "You... really came!"


    Upon seeing Lin Fan enter, Shu Feifei put down her phone, surprised.


    "Immortal sister invited me, how could I note? You have good taste in this room."


    Lin Fan looked around the borately decorated European-style bedroom, which also had many of Shu Feifei¡¯s sexy photos.


    It was a tidy room, reflecting that its owner was a person who loved cleanliness.


    "Did anyone see youe in?"


    Shu Feifei, a bit nervous, looked at Lin Fan worriedly.


    "Of course not, all the lights downstairs were off. Your daughter is already asleep, so from this moment on, you¡¯re mine!"


    Lin Fan, who hadn¡¯t had enough fun earlier, pounced on Shu Feifei, kneading her voluptuous body and smelling her scent. His iron pestle, still hard, pressed right against her abdomen.


    "Didn¡¯t we just do it this afternoon? Why are you... so excited!"


    Feeling the hardness like a rod of iron, Shu Feifei blushed, looking at Lin Fan.


    She couldn¡¯t believe how bold she was bing, letting a stranger into her boudoir.


    "Seeing immortal sister, a salute is the most basic of courtesies! Let me cherish you properly!"


    Lin Fan uncovered the nightgown, taking her still pink pearls into his mouth, and his hands immediately pulled down her white semi-transparent panties from her graceful legs.


    "You, you really are a wolf in heat!"


    Feeling the intense suckling at her chest, Shu Feifeiined, although her arms were already wrapped around his neck, enjoying his rough invasion.


    "Who could resist? You¡¯re so beautiful, I couldn¡¯t wait!"


    Stripping off his pants, Lin Fan audaciously straddled and parted her splendid thighs with his knee, inserting the iron pestle, still carrying the scent of Gao Min, into that delectable spot. His sudden thrusting made Shu Feifei moan involuntarily, presenting a scene of utter ecstasy.


    "Little Scoundrel... are you trying to kill me... it¡¯s going to burst!"


    Shu Feifei lightly punched Lin Fan¡¯s chest with her small fist, pouting yfully.


    "How could I, Immortal Sister? Your body is too beautiful to break."


    ying with Shu Feifei¡¯s round plumpness, thrusting into her sensitive leisurely cave, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but capture her luscious lips. First the daughter, now the mother¡ªthis feeling was simply too delightful.


    "You, you definitely owe me from a past life... to torment me like this in this life... you evene into my home and take advantage of me, yet refuse to tell me your name..."


    With each soul-shattering thrust, Shu Feifei bit her lip, looking ruefully at Lin Fan.


    "My surname is quite rare, it¡¯s La, as in the pce ¡¯gong¡¯, remember?"


    While pinning her voluptuous body down and ruthlessly thrusting into her soul-snatching cave, Lin Fan smirked at Shu Feifei.


    "Husband... your name is Husband... that name... oh... you¡¯re so naughty!"


    After repeating it twice, Shu Feifei finally realized, and blushing, she bit Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder leaving two rows of teeth marks before stopping.


    "Are you trying to bite your husband to death?"


    Lin Fanughed, watching Shu Feifei¡¯s exquisite face, she and Gao Min, Gao Man really looked alike, but those eyes - even more mature and charming.


    "Who made you deceive me... calling Husband..."


    Shu Feifei stuck out her tongue, but the next moment, Lin Fan sped up, the tingling sensation quickly spread throughout her body, making her scream out loud.


    "Husband... I can¡¯t... I... I¡¯m going to... pee..."

 Chapter 485 Gao Man’s Guess

    <h4>Chapter 485: Chapter 485 Gao Man¡¯s Guess</h4><h4></h4>


    When Gao Min opened her eyes, she realized she was lying next to Lin Fan.


    One hand was ced on her chest, and one leg rested on her abdomen, their intimacy undeniable.


    "You¡¯re awake."


    Feeling some movement in his arms, Lin Fan then opened his eyes.


    "Yes... Did I faintst night... or did I fall asleep?"


    Gao Min, her face flushed with embarrassment, looked at Lin Fan. She couldn¡¯t tell if the overpowering drowsiness was due to excitement or the recent overworking.


    "It must have been sleep, haven¡¯t you been resting welltely?"


    Lin Fan wrapped his arms around Gao Min¡¯s graceful body, kneading her tender breasts.


    "I¡¯ve indeed been a bit busytely, what with the surge in web traffic. Although it¡¯s profitable, I¡¯m terrified of making mistakes. In the era of social media, excellence isn¡¯t easy to maintain, but ruin is just a misstep away. The market¡¯s limited; if you do well, you snatch someone else¡¯s share, so everyone¡¯s watching you."


    Gao Min stretchedzily, pressing her head further into Lin Fan¡¯s embrace: "That¡¯s why I personally check every selected product to ensure there are no mistakes before listing. Inte fame is fleeting, so I must secure a stable clientele quickly. It¡¯s tough earning hard-earned money."


    "It seems every profession has its hardships. Has Aunt Lv given you any more trouble?"


    Lin recalled the sharp-tongued Mrs. Gao Sheng, suspecting that woman would not let things go easily.


    "Not for now, the lesson you gave herst time must still be fresh in her memory."


    Gao Min gave Lin Fan a hearty kiss on his cheek. With his influence, she was almost untouchable in the corporation.


    "That¡¯s good to hear. If you need anything, just contact me."


    Lin Fan held Gao Min¡¯s lovely body. Her stunning face was so endearing. As Gao Min picked up her phone to check the time, the sudden fright made her sit up. Just as she was about to leave, she remembered Lin Fan was there, and asked in a low voice, "It¡¯s ten already... So... wasst night okay for you?"


    "It was great, and I cleaned everything up. You go ahead to work if you need to; I should get going too."


    Lin Fan stretched and sat up, recalling how Shu Feifei had taken the brunt of the tantrums for both Gao Min and Gao Man yesterday. Perhaps that¡¯s the kind of awareness a mother should have.


    "So when will youe next time?"


    Gao Min bit her lip, looking shyly at Lin Fan.


    "I need to go to the countryside for a few days and then visit the Provincial City. How about Ie over and stay with you after I¡¯m done with that?"


    For the next half month, Lin Fan would be busy, especially since this was hisst assignment before officially starting his role in Red g County.


    "Okay... I¡¯ll always wait for you."


    After kissing Lin Fan on the cheek, Gao Min hurried into the bathroom naked, while Lin nced at the selfie Shu Feifei had sent early in the morning. Seeing she was already at the shop, it was time for him to leave too.


    Entering the bathroom and indulging in Gao Min¡¯s alluring body once more, Lin Fan then got dressed and left the house, driving away in a car filled with money, disappearing into the viplex. Meanwhile, after freshening up, Gao Min rushed off to herpany.


    "Did you enjoyst night, or did you secretly console yourself?"


    On the way, Gao Man¡¯s video call came through, and Gao Min pressed the answer button.


    "It was indeed enjoyable, but howe you fell asleep halfway through?"


    Propped against her pillow, Gao Man recalled the previous night¡¯s events. She had been tied up all morning attending to inquiries at the police station about Huo Ben, which is why she had only just returned to her hotel.


    "I don¡¯t know, maybe I¡¯ve been too tiredtely. I fell asleep in a daze, and slept really soundly."


    Gao Min yawned. Waking up after a full night¡¯s sleep felt incredibly refreshing.


    "Was Lin Fan there with you this morning?"


    Unable to check in real time and now finding everyone gone from home when she was finished, Gao Man was curious.


    "Where else could he be but by my side? Anyway, he was very considerate, he cleaned everything up after we were done. You were right, he is definitely boyfriend material."


    The sisters naturally shared everything, even intimate details.


    "Cleaned up... okay then."


    Hearing this, Gao Man became more puzzled. Thinking back on the passion of the previous night, Lin Fan¡¯s demeanor suggested he hadn¡¯t finished, so why did he tell her he had cleaned up?


    Recalling how Lin Fan had mysteriously left the bedst night, a bold, unsettling thought shed through her mind. With only two women in the house, if he paused halfway... maybe he went to their mother.


    "Oh my God, he wouldn¡¯t be that twisted, would he? To not even spare my mom... he doesn¡¯t actually want to be my dad, does he!"


    Hastily ending the video call, Gao Man felt increasingly uneasy. If their mother knew Lin Fan had slept with her daughters, she wouldn¡¯t have slept with him unless, perhaps, she didn¡¯t know at all.


    Thus, a bold idea took root in her mind, prompting her to urgently dial her mother¡¯s number.

 Chapter 486: The Insane Trial

    <h4>Chapter 486: Chapter 486: The Insane Trial</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mum, what are you doing?"


    The video connected and Gao Man watched her mother in the video, who looked very young and at the moment, her face was flushed with a healthy glow.


    "Where else could I be but at the shop? Where could I go?"


    Shu Feifei was holding a cup of coffee, looking at some books; this was her everyday habit.


    "Oh, I just suddenly remembered something I wanted to share with you... I¡¯ve got a boyfriend!"


    Gao Man tentatively started the conversation and, hearing this, Shu Feifei immediately revealed a motherly smile.


    "That¡¯s wonderful! You all keep saying you won¡¯t marry and nearly worry me to death. Now knowing that you all have boyfriends, the weight is lifted from my heart."


    "We... could it be... my sister also has a boyfriend?"


    Gao Man looked at Shu Feifei in surprise, while her mother smiled proudly and said, "What, you sisters im to tell each other everything, don¡¯t you? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know about this?"


    "I¡¯ve been busytely and haven¡¯t had much contact with my sister... Have you met her boyfriend?"


    Gao Man asked curiously.


    "Well, I suppose I¡¯ve seen him. Last time I went to your sister¡¯spany, I caught a glimpse of a man hiding under her desk, so I guess she¡¯s already started hiding a man. It¡¯s probably because the situation isn¡¯t stable yet, so she hasn¡¯t gone public. But you¡¯re calling to share good news; could it be that you¡¯re nning to bring the boyfriend home? Then I should tidy up the house well."


    Shu Feifei finally told Gao Man about the incident with the hand she sawst time.


    "It¡¯s not that quick; we¡¯re just stillmunicating. I have a slight fondness for him, so I wanted to ask for your opinion whether to continue developing our rtionship."


    Afraid that her suspicion was true, Gao Man had to hide the fact that she had already been intimate with him. If her mother had indeed been physically involved with Lin Fan, she needed to leave herself some room to maneuver.


    "Love is a matter between the two of you. How can I make any judgement when I haven¡¯t even met him? But good or bad, you need to experience it for yourself to know. If it feels right, keep seeing each other; if you find he¡¯s unreliable, then cut your losses sooner rather thanter."


    Shu Feifei had always maintained an open-minded view of her daughter¡¯s rtionships.


    "His name is Lin Fan... he¡¯s a civil servant."


    Gao Man mustered up the courage to reveal Lin Fan¡¯s name, closely watching her mother¡¯s expressions to see if they changed, but she merely asked considerately, "A civil servant, that¡¯s also good. Is he a colleague of yours?"


    "No, we met by chance... Mum... I have a meeting to attend, so I have to go!"


    Relieved, Gao Man didn¡¯t want to continue the topic and tried to end the video call.


    "So when can youe back?"


    No matter how grown her daughter was, in Shu Feifei¡¯s eyes she was still a child, so she asked with some concern.


    "It might take three or five days. The suspect we¡¯re after is a major businessman, constantly guarded, and he¡¯s been a thorn in Red g County for many years, with numerous informants. It won¡¯t be easy to catch him, so we¡¯ve started surveince and we¡¯ll head back as soon as we get the chance to take him in. I¡¯ve got to go now, bye."


    Not being able to say much, Gao Man heaved a sigh of relief and fell back on to the bed. From her mother¡¯s expression, she didn¡¯t seem to recognize Lin Fan; maybe she was just overthinkingst night¡¯s incident.


    "You fickle heartbreaker, you give me a fright every single day. If you really seduced my mum too, us sisters will really have to start calling you dad."


    ......


    "Beep beep..."


    When Lin Fan¡¯s car stopped at the exit of the high-speed railway station, there stood Zhu Dan in a long dress, who had taken the high-speed train back, immediately pulling her luggage with a cheerful smile as she walked over.


    "What¡¯s in such a big suitcase?"


    Lin Fan quickly got out of the car and took the suitcase from her, cing it in the trunk, while Zhu Dan had already opened the door and taken a seat in the passenger side.


    "It¡¯s instruments needed for sampling and a few sets of clothes to change into."


    Zhu Dan gazed at Lin Fan with adoration; it had been a week since theyst saw each other.


    "Shall we head straight to Lotus Town now?"


    Lin Fan reached out and took Zhu Dan¡¯s tender hand. The uing fieldwork trip was a battle for him in more ways than one.


    "Not today... my mom asked me toe home and stay the night; we can set off tomorrow morning."


    Zhu Dan bit her lip; although she would have loved to fly away with Lin Fan that very moment, her mother had already made ns, and as a dutiful daughter, how could she refuse?


    "That¡¯s okay then. How much time have you prepared for me?"


    Lin Fan looked at Zhu Dan with a smile and her face turned red in an instant.


    "I told my mom it¡¯s a three o¡¯clock train... we still have two and a half hours now. Is that okay for you to decide how we spend it?"


    "I knew you cared about me."


    Lin Fan pinched Zhu Dan¡¯s cheek and then slid his hand down her neckline, gripping the firm and round flesh of her breast in his hand, which felt exceptionally good.


    "Yes, yes, if I don¡¯t care about you, then who will?"


    Watching Lin Fan step on the gas, Zhu Dan didn¡¯t know where they were heading next, but she knew one thing for sure: the weing fireworks were inevitable.

 Chapter 487: Regrettable First Love

    <h4>Chapter 487: Chapter 487: Regrettable First Love</h4><h4></h4>


    Within the room, bodies were entangled in a horizontal array.


    Grasping Zhu Dan¡¯s ck hair as if holding a dog leash, Lin Fan pounded into that taut buttocks without restraint.


    The round arc shaped by exercise offered an excellent rebound with each strike, and the specially trained buttocks created an unprecedented tightness. As he entered, Lin Fan felt an envelopment like never before, but fortunately, the Soul-snatching Cave was slick enough for him to force his way in.


    "Umm... Husband... I... I¡¯ming!"


    Zhu Dan, with her hair clutched, could only tilt her head back, gasping and moaning non-stop.


    The series of prating blows had long sent her soaring to cloud nine, and as she braced herself on the bed, her perky Jade Rabbits jostled from side to side, overwhelming her with tingling sensations, prompting her to cry out loudly.


    "Ms. Dan Dan... you¡¯re really tight!"


    As Zhu Dan reached her climax, a powerful suction suddenly gripped him from the moist Abyss. The sensation, so intense, pressured Lin Fan, a man experienced with countless women, to his limits. He bit down, pulled the Iron Pestle from the Abyss, grabbed her head, and forced it into her sensual red lips.


    "Mmm... Mmm..."


    In her daze, Zhu Dan tried to escape, but Lin Fan¡¯s pressure eventually forced her to part her sexy red lips, take the throbbing giant in her mouth, and as the searing heat sshed inside her oral cavity, overwhelmed, she gave Lin Fan a weak punch before swallowing it all.


    "Ms. Dan¡¯s tongue is so skilled. Have you been practicing with ice creamtely?"


    He gently shook her head, pouring thest drops of heat into her inviting red lips, and as her tongue, like a spiritual snake, cleaned up thest traces on the Iron Pestle, heughed and patted Zhu Dan¡¯s firm buttocks. She was indeed a natural-born pleasure.


    "Get lost, always picking on me!"


    Zhu Dan eventually escaped Lin Fan¡¯s clutches as the Iron Pestle melted away in her mouth. Shey powerless on the bed, gasping for air, unable to believe how Lin Fan had dominated her, yet the deep, soulful pleasure was something she couldn¡¯t resist.


    "So Ms. Dan Dan, did you enjoy it?"


    Lin Fan copsed onto the bed, his devilish hand still roaming her firm chest. Her European physique made her look like mountains on disy as shey there, with her healthy wheat-colored skin offering a great sticity to the touch.


    "I won¡¯t tell you."


    Zhu Dan snuggled into Lin Fan¡¯s arms shyly, her face flushed with a rosy tint, her eyes closed, breathing in the airced with his scent, a heady mix of male pheromones intoxicating her.


    "In the next few days, I¡¯ll be able to hold you in my sleep every night, and next week I have to go to Provincial City for a meeting with your dad. Maybe we can meet up for a littlepetition in the evenings?"


    As Lin Fan¡¯s hand stroked Zhu Dan¡¯s smooth back, a sly smile appeared on his lips. With Ke Yunan and Zhu Dan¡¯spany in Provincial City, he was certainly in for boundless joy.


    "Really? That¡¯s great. You haven¡¯t been to Provincial City for a long time, have you?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Dan immediately lifted her head with joy.


    "Yeah, I haven¡¯t been there since I graduated from college. I bet it¡¯s changed a lot."


    Lin Fan¡¯s memories were once again drawn back to the city of high-rises, the ce of his college years. Even though it was filled with humiliation, there was still that one youthful and beautiful figure that lingered in his mind.


    "There should be some changes. You must have a lot of ssmates there, right?"


    Zhu Dan hugged Lin Fan tightly.


    "Yeah, probably a few, but I haven¡¯t kept in touch over the years, and the friendship has faded."


    Lin Fan had no ns to visit his former college friends this time. After all, he was bullied by Lucki daily and tormented by Li Chuanchun from the same town. In the eyes of his ssmates, he was a good-for-nothing, a person nobody would want to befriend.


    "What about your first love? Doesn¡¯t everyone say college love is unforgettable? Has that faded too?"


    Zhu Dan¡¯s questions brought that vibrant, youthful figure back to life in Lin Fan¡¯s mind, drawing out a bitter smile.


    "After we broke up, we never contacted each other again. Don¡¯t they say the best exes should hang on the wall? So many years have passed, how could I disturb her life? Besides, it¡¯s just a three- to five-day trip. It¡¯ll be nice to visit the school again."


    "You can tell, you really loved her. After all these years, you can still smile."


    Zhu Dan detected the meaning behind Lin Fan¡¯s slight smile.


    "It¡¯s not really love, more like a debt. After all, when I was despised by everyone, only she foolishly believed I was a dependable man. Too bad that talent can¡¯t be eaten. I failed her trust."


    Caressing Zhu Dan¡¯s smooth back, Lin Fan would not forget the countless past events, especially the disappointment in her eyes after she was bullied. It remained a regret haunting his midnight dreams. A chance to make amends would be wee.

 Chapter 488: The Last Retreat

    <h4>Chapter 488: Chapter 488: The Last Retreat</h4><h4></h4>


    "I¡¯ll head back to the vige tonight to see my parents, and you can drive straight to my house tomorrow. After spending a day in the vige, let¡¯s go visit Fengtai Vige and the surrounding viges," Lin Fan said as he walked out of the hotel, holding Zhu Dan¡¯s firm body. He had to return to the vige that night to take care of the huge sum of money in the trunk.


    "Alright, see you tomorrow!"


    Zhu Dan, clutching Lin Fan¡¯s neck, whispered in a lowered voice, "I also brought a few outfits this time. You were in such a hurry earlier that I didn¡¯t even get a chance to change into them for you to see. I¡¯ll wear them for you to see tomorrow night."


    "Good, I¡¯ll wait for you!"


    After nt,ing a fierce kiss on Zhu Dan¡¯s beautiful lips and giving her bountiful, perky butt a squeeze, Lin Fan walked with her to the car, sessfully dropped her off at her doorstep, and shared a long kiss in the car. Reluctantly, they parted, and Zhu Dan watched as the Range Rover roared away into the distance before she, with her face flushed, dragged her luggage back home.


    Holding the steering wheel, Lin Fan picked up his phone and dialed Sun Qimei¡¯s number.


    "Ms. Mayor, you still remember there¡¯s someone like me, huh?"


    Soon enough, Sun Qimei answered the call, her voice clearly filled with endless resentment since it had been a month or so since theyst spent time together.


    "I¡¯ve been quite busy, couldn¡¯t help it."


    Lin Fan said with a helpless smile. Having so many women around him, even with his robust virility, he couldn¡¯t tend to them all. Now, he finally understood why so many concubines in the ancient imperial pces didn¡¯t see the Emperor¡ªit was really not enough to go around.


    "You¡¯re so busy you don¡¯t evene by anymore. Thend is almost cracking from dryness. When do you n toe back and irrigate?"


    Sun Qimei murmured resentfully.


    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯te by, but that I¡¯ve been appointed as the Deputy County Magistrate of Red g County, so I¡¯ve been busy with the county¡¯s affairs recently."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words immediately made Sun Qimei chuckle with excitement, "I knew it. That thing of yours definitely pointed to sess. You¡¯ve been the Deputy Mayor for just a few days and now you¡¯re the Deputy County Magistrate. Does that mean you¡¯ll be the Deputy District Head in a few days?"


    "That¡¯s not so easy. I¡¯m driving back to the vige right now. I wanted to ask if you¡¯re home. There¡¯s something not suitable to discuss over the phone, I need to talk to you in person."


    Lin Fan nced at the rearview mirror filled with big and small packages. He had few people he could trust, and the reason he chose Sun Qimei was after elimination process. After all, Zhu Zhixuan and Bai Xue didn¡¯t have their own homes; Li Huizhen and Li Huifang also were the same; Gao Min and Gao Man were unreliable; and there were dangers pending with Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi. Sun Qimei was the only viable option: independent, without a husband, and stable in action. Now, he had to keep this shady money in her hands.


    "I¡¯m in the office at Tianhou Hotel in town. Why don¡¯t youe pick me up and we¡¯ll go back to the vige together?"


    Since they were all Xue Changchun¡¯s projects, the office for the Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation project was located at Tianhou Hotel.


    "Sure, wait for me."


    Bai Xue and Zhu Zhixuan had gone to the county, and his cousin Chang Wanyun had gone to the provincial city for training. With nothing in town to worry about, Lin Fan headed straight for Tianhou Hotel. The car had just parked when Sun Qimei, dressed in professional attire, pulled open the door and sat down in the passenger seat.


    "My dear County Magistrate Lin, I¡¯ve missed you so much!"


    She wrapped her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s neck and could hardly wait to press her lips passionately against his, her voluptuous body pressing against his shoulder, and her skirt probably already damp underneath.


    "Don¡¯t rush, I¡¯ll make sure to feed you well today!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand, through the fabric, squeezed that plump and juicy flesh, the tenderness under his palm stirring his heart once again.


    "That¡¯s what you said; I¡¯ll wait for you to finish me off!"


    Sun Qimei wished she could pin Lin Fan down right then and there, but since they had to return to the vige, she reluctantly let go of his neck. Inadvertently, she also noticed the bags in the back seat.


    "What are these?"


    "Money!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s brief reply made Sun Qimei freeze, as she turned her incredulous face toward Lin Fan, "That¡¯s... how much money?"


    "Almost twenty million."


    Lin Fan gripped the steering wheel and stepped on the elerator. The car immediately headed toward the vige as he directly spoke to Sun Qimei, "This money cannot be seen in the light, so I need you to keep it for me, alright?"


    "Keep this... so much money... for you?"


    Sun Qimei could hardly believe it, staring at Lin Fan.


    "Yes, there¡¯s no one more suitable than you. So, will you do me this favor?"


    Lin Fan turned to look into Sun Qimei¡¯s eyes. After a long moment, she came back to her senses.


    "You¡¯re not afraid..."


    "I¡¯m not afraid, I trust you."


    His short reply suddenly moved Sun Qimei. After all, for a man to entrust her with such a vast sum of money required immense trust.


    "You rascal, you¡¯re making a woman of my age cry. No, I have to punish you!"


    She wiped her moist eyes, then unzipped Lin Fan¡¯s pants, pulled out his ¡¯iron pestle,¡¯ stuffed it into her mouth, and began to frantically bob up and down.

 Chapter 489: Not Taking Money Can Kill People

    <h4>Chapter 489: Chapter 489: Not Taking Money Can Kill People</h4><h4></h4>


    Zhu Defu drove straight to Sun Qimei¡¯s house, where she had already opened the door for him.


    "I know a ce that¡¯s very convenient. I didn¡¯t think after all these years that it would still be useful."


    They walked to the kitchen, where Sun Qimei picked up a stove hook and lifted a cover b hidden under the floor tile, revealing a space below: "This used to be a cer for storing winter vegetables. I¡¯ve been living alone for years and didn¡¯t need it, so it¡¯s been unused. It¡¯s perfect for storing things. I¡¯ll buy some charcoal and put it down there to keep out the damp. It¡¯s the best spot for your private stash; even if burrse, they¡¯ll never think of it."


    "I never imagined you had a ce like this."


    Looking at the dark, gloomy cer, Lin Fan pinched Sun Qimei¡¯s cheek with a smile, then carried several bags of cash inside while Sun Qimei took a shlight and climbed down thedder. Although the cer was only about four square meters, enough to store vegetables tost a family through the winter,


    the amount of money it could hold was considerable.


    "All set!"


    After a flurry of activity, when Sun Qimei climbed up, her face was streaked with dirt, but Lin Fan didn¡¯t mind. He grabbed her around the waist and lifted her up, her voluptuousness pressing against his face.


    "Are you now my treasure princess? This definitely solves one of my biggest headaches. I really need to reward you well."


    "Hey, put me down first, let me wash my face... I won¡¯t run away, today you can do whatever you want."


    Sun Qimei yfully pped Lin Fan¡¯s cheek and said, "Be good, wait for me in bed, I¡¯ll take good care of you in a bit."


    "Okay, hurry up, I can¡¯t wait."


    After setting Sun Qimei down, Lin Fan gave her buttocks a tight squeeze. Relieved, he headed back to the fragrant bed inside the house andy down, the recent tumultuous events flickering before his eyes like a movie.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    A fragrant breeze stirred as Sun Qimei, dressed in a ckce nightgown and wearing a seductive smile, walked in. Looking at Lin Fan, who rested his head on his crossed arms, his gaze deepened.


    "I was thinking about how surreal my life feels. Just within a few months, I went from a destitute nobody to a Deputy County Magistrate handling millions. I¡¯m driving a luxury car, living in arge t. Don¡¯t you find it ironic?"


    Lin Fan squinted his eyes, sometimes thinking it was all a dream.


    "That¡¯s not ironic at all. I¡¯ve always said you were capable of great things. What you¡¯ve aplished would take others several lifetimes."


    Kneeling between Lin Fan¡¯s legs, Sun Qimei carefully began to take off his pants and then started to lick the iron pestle.


    "I don¡¯t really think I have any outstanding abilities, and my luck doesn¡¯t seem that great either. The only thing I can thank for today¡¯s sess is the terrifying power of authority. Just a nod from someone above, and an ordinary person can soar high. That was unimaginable before."


    Lin Fan enjoyed Sun Qimei¡¯s attentive service and couldn¡¯t help but reflect aloud.


    "It¡¯s unthinkable, but you¡¯ve made it... Still... with all this money, why do I feel like you¡¯re not happy?"


    Sun Qimei stood up, holding the iron pestle gently and inserting it into her already wet garden. She then slipped off her nightgown, holding her ample breasts, which were like papayas, gently kneading them. Her slender waist moved rhythmically, making the iron pestle enter and exit the soul-snatching cave.


    "I was anxious when I first took 500,000. I thought about investing it in Chinese Herbal Medicine cultivation to help vigers make money, but now it suddenly turned into 20 million. I¡¯m afraid to spend it. Isn¡¯t this a hot potato?"


    Lin Fan reached out and fondled Sun Qimei¡¯s voluptuous breasts, which flowed like water, quite amusing to touch.


    "Then why didn¡¯t you refuse?"


    Propping herself up on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, Sun Qimei¡¯s breathing grew heavier, her flushed face radiating with fulfillment.


    "Refuse? Do I have that right? If they know I have the secret and don¡¯t get things done, people can get killed."


    Lin Fan gave a wry smile and shook his head. Having taken the money, he was in the same boat as Zhu Defu. Zhu would still try to help him, but if he refused, he would be an enemy, and the oue would be either total ruin or disappearance like his former son-inw.


    "Since you think that way, it shows you¡¯re not a greedy official, just someone who had no choice but to be corrupted."


    Although Sun Qimei was not familiar with political affairs, from Lin Fan¡¯s expression, it was clear he didn¡¯t enjoy it.


    "Being forced into corruption still means being corrupt. No wonder honest officials are as rare as the sun and moon, while corrupt ones are asmon as the stars. Without absolute power, cooperation is the only choice besides death."


    Lin Fan flipped over, pinning Sun Qimei beneath him, thrusting the iron pestle fiercely into the tight soul-snatching cave. "So when fortune smiles, seize the joy. Tonight, you must keep mepany."


    "No problem, I already called Cai Jing. She¡¯sing over from the vige tonight, and we¡¯ll both keep you entertained!"


    Sun Qimei moaned seductively, as the main event of the evening was yet toe.

 Chapter 490: Nothing Warms the Heart Like Fireworks

    <h4>Chapter 490: Chapter 490: Nothing Warms the Heart Like Fireworks</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mom, Dad, I¡¯m back!"


    When Lin Fan parked the car and took the seafood out of the trunk, his parents were already standing at the door, smiling with relief.


    "Juste back, why buy groceries? There¡¯s still so much in the fridge. We can¡¯t finish it all ourselves. Why don¡¯t you take some back when you leave? Your mom and I found a fallow piece ofnd and nted some vegetables. In a few days, we¡¯ll have plenty of farm produce. You can take some back for your colleagues at work then."


    His father, whose cast had been removed, seemed to have fewer wrinkles, all because he was happy; his mother promptly took the seafood from him.


    "I¡¯ve been so busy these days. I haven¡¯t had time toe back to the unit, so you guys might as well keep it and eat it."


    Lin Fan took out a pack of Hua Zi cigarettes and handed one to his father, but he didn¡¯t ept it and instead pulled out a pack of cheap Red Mei cigarettes from his pocket: "We¡¯re all family here, save the good cigarettes for when you go out, I have my own, I¡¯m used to this brand."


    "Dad, just smoke it, don¡¯t make a fuss. I have more in the car. I¡¯ll bring you two cartonster."


    Lin Fan snatched the Red Mei away, forcefully gave the Hua Zi to him, and lit it for him. Seeing his father cherish the cigarette, Lin Fan felt a pang of pain.


    "Just one is enough; how can you smoke such good stuff every day? If I bring Hua Zi out, won¡¯t they say you¡¯re a corrupt official? Our house is so beautiful now, it¡¯s already making people jealous; let¡¯s not unt it."


    Taking a deep inhale, his father, seemingly reluctant to exhale the smoke, said cheerfully, "You work in town,e stay here when you have time. The food outside might taste good, but everyone says it¡¯s not clean. You¡¯ve rented out thend; I and your mom are free, serving you meals is no trouble."


    "Dad, I... I¡¯m going to be transferred to the county as a deputy county magistrate; I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have even fewer days toe home."


    Lin Fan suddenly felt guilty as he looked at his father. Ever since he started junior high, he had lived in town,ing home only on weekends. During university, he could only return during the winter and summer breaks. After starting work, he couldn¡¯t even make it home during the festivals. Watching his parents get older, their hair turning white, was truly distressing.


    "Being a deputy county magistrate... I knew my son would make it... Just work hard, your mom and I aren¡¯t old, we¡¯re still robust, no need to worry about us."


    With these words, his father¡¯s face blossomed into a smile, his hands gripping Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders in a silent expression of fatherly love, conveyed only through his excited trembling.


    "Dad, why don¡¯t you and mome live with me in the city? I could take care of you better."


    Looking at his father¡¯s rough palms, Lin Fan really wanted to give him a hug, but he ended up too embarrassed to do so.


    "Your mom and I are used to the countryside; we wouldn¡¯t befortable in the city. Just don¡¯t worry about us. Are you tired from driving? Come inside and rest."


    His father quickly ushered Lin Fan into the living room, and his mother also denied his offer to help in the kitchen.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but look back at his parents busy by the stove. The wafting smoke filled his heart. It was in this moment that he realized nothing was as heartwarming as home cooked meals, with parents around, he always had a sanctuary; returning home, his heart was at peace.


    "Foolish woman, why are you crying? Don¡¯t let our son see."


    By the outdoor stove, his father kicked his mother gently as she sat there, tears marking her eyes.


    "It¡¯s just... I¡¯m worried... You say our son became the county magistrate so suddenly... Could it be those people¡¯s doing? Might they take him away?"


    After wiping her tears, his mother took a deep breath, keeping some secrets only between the old couple.


    "Whether it is or not, now that our son is sessful, we should be happy for him. Even if the blood running through him isn¡¯t mine, I raised him with every tear and sweat; he is a son of the Lin Family, nobody can take him away, nor lead him away."


    His father, standing with hands on hips, usually timid, now stood impressively.


    "Should we tell him... that he was adopted?"


    His mother¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at her husband, recalling past moments that echoed in her mind.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. I¡¯ve stayed hidden in this remote valley all my life, suffered silently, and never dared to speak out, all for fear of drawing attention from those people. Now that he¡¯s grown, there are some things he will choose for himself. We could protect him as he grew up, but we can¡¯t follow him for a lifetime. He must walk his own path."


    After lighting another Red Mei, his father took several deep drags and said, "Alright, our son has finallye home. You have to hold back, don¡¯t make him worry, or else don¡¯t me me if I get angry."


    "I know, you old coot, even when someone breaks your leg, you dare not speak out; you only dare to get mad at me. If I had known how cowardly you were, I wouldn¡¯t have married you."


    His mother¡¯s nagging was met with his father¡¯s smile. The harmonious family dinner was exceptionally joyful. As the moon climbed the branches, Lin Fan went upstairs and watched two figures mbering through the window, a smile crossing his lips.

 Chapter 491: Midnight Whispers

    <h4>Chapter 491: Chapter 491: Midnight Whispers</h4><h4></h4>


    "Master, I¡¯m here!"


    As Cai Jing entered the bedroom, she was wearing a white dress today, fluttering like a butterfly and plunging into Lin Fan¡¯s arms.


    "You little slut, cooing as soon as you enter the door, didn¡¯t your husband satisfy you?"


    Then, Sun Qimei who followed in, shut the door behind her and turned around with a smile.


    "With his toothpick-sized thing, how can hepare with my Master? After struggling for half a day, I felt nothing. It looks like other women have drained him dry. It¡¯s small and short, and doesn¡¯tst long. After having my Master¡¯s exotic delights, I can¡¯t settle for his in steamed buns anymore."


    Cai Jing lifted the covers as she spoke, took out the Iron Pestle, and directly stuffed it into her little mouth. Under Qu Lina¡¯s training, her skills had improved tremendously. In just a few movements, she had the dragon rearing its head.


    "Your little mouth is so sweet, have you eaten honey?"


    Lin Fan chuckled as he patted Cai Jing¡¯s pink cheek, which had been nourishedtely and was glowing.


    "What I said is true... Master¡¯s is... so good... I want to eat it all my life!"


    Cai Jing greedily sucked on the Iron Pestle, her eagerness akin to someone who had been starving for three days and nights and had just seen white steamed buns. Meanwhile, Sun Qimei walked over and pped her protruding butt.


    "You little slut, it was I who recorded your first time. Back then you were totally unwilling, and now you¡¯ve changed your tune. You should have stopped crying back then."


    "I... that was because... the first time with Master... scared me... such a big thing... it was terrifying!"


    Cai Jing toyed with the Iron Pestle, her little tongue not forgetting to tend to the ammunition chamber, exploring all the way down¡ªa true disciple of Qu Liping. The tingling sensation she provided delighted Lin Fan boundlessly.


    "Don¡¯t just focus on yourself, I didn¡¯t call you here topete with me."


    Sun Qimei took off her nightgown, climbed onto the bed, leaned over, snatched the Iron Pestle from Cai Jing¡¯s hand, and manipted it relentlessly in her mouth. Meanwhile, Cai Jing didn¡¯tpete, instead she lifted Lin Fan¡¯s legs and incessantly licked his back door, her focus leaving Sun Qimei stupefied.


    "You little slut, where did you learn to serve like this?"


    "It¡¯s... Master asked me... to train... As long as Master is happy, so am I!"


    With her head buried in his ass, Cai Jing spoke these words with unimaginable pride. Watching her shake her butt, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but p it: "You learned quite fast, it seems that Qu Liping taught you a lot that night!"


    "Serving Master... is our honor... I of course have to learn well... there¡¯s even better toe."


    Cai Jing smiled mysteriously, then suddenly grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s feet, constantly taking all ten toes into her mouth, skillfully licking with her agile tongue, and then ced his feet on her chest, endlessly rubbing them.


    "She really is a natural-born whore."


    Watching Cai Jing, Sun Qimei directly straddled Lin Fan¡¯s waist, epassed the dragon into the Abyss, her body leaning to engulf Lin Fan¡¯s chest, shaking her waist, her little tongue constantly teasing the little sugar beans, making Lin Fan feel incrediblyfortable.


    "As long as Master likes it... I¡¯ll be slutty!"


    Cai Jing crawled next to Lin Fan, pulled his hand to her already muddy legs, clung to Lin Fan¡¯s ear, and kept licking with her fragrant tongue.


    "You little slut, didn¡¯t you have something to tell your Master?"


    Sun Qimei stretched her hand and pped her protruding butt hard, hearing this, Cai Jing suddenly remembered: "Right, Master, my husband wants to take revenge on you."


    "How will he take revenge?"


    Fidgeting with that dripping Soul-snatching Cave, Lin Fan looked at Cai Jing curiously.


    "They¡¯re nning to have Cai Wenguang apologize to you and then pretend to invite you home for dinner. When they get you drunk, they¡¯ll use you of groping me and beat you up, making you look ridiculous, so... Master... you really should avoid going to Fengtai Vigetely, these people are up to no good."


    Cai Jing, her cheeks flushed and panting with unfulfilled desire, made Lin Fan snort coldly.


    "I really wasn¡¯t nning on going, but since they want to y like this, I just have to y along. I want to see what tricks these fellows have up their sleeves to knock me down!"


    "But there are many from the Cai Family, how can you withstand their tag-team strategy!"


    Cai Jing looked at Lin Fan anxiously, but he just smirked: "Don¡¯t worry, not only can I withstand them, I¡¯ll do you right in front of your husband. Believe it?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s fingers, quickening their pace, instantly intensified Cai Jing¡¯s moans.


    "Believe... whatever Master says I believe... I believe Master... can do me in front of my husband... do me hard!"


    "You little slutty bitch, truly born with a bitch bone!"


    Sun Qimei, watching Cai Jing¡¯s frenzy, also shoved her fingers into the Soul-snatching Cave, and amidst their maniptions, the pain only made Cai Jing moan even more wildly.


    "Yes... I am a bitch bone... please punish me well, Master!"

 Chapter 492: Local Specialty, Particularly Distinctive

    <h4>Chapter 492: Chapter 492: Local Specialty, Particrly Distinctive</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Fan, groggy and half-awake, felt a slippery wetness enveloping his lower body.


    Blearily opening his eyes, he saw Sun Qimei still deep in slumber in his arms, her breasts like water balloons still being toyed with in his hands. Her steady breathing indicated she was exhausted from the night before.


    So, this sensation was obviouslying from Cai Jing. Lin Fan lifted the nket and, sure enough, saw Cai Jing crouched there, slurping and spitting on Lin Fan¡¯s Iron Pestle.


    "Master, I need to rush back... otherwise my mom will make trouble if she wakes up and doesn¡¯t see me... so I came to say goodbye before I leave..."


    As soon as she saw Lin Fan had woken up, Cai Jing immediately said with a naughty smile.


    "All right, then off you go. When your husband can¡¯t figure things out, I¡¯ll y with you again."


    Lin Fan smiled and nodded. Cai Jing then let go of the dragon, already coated with her saliva, and not forgetting to guide him into Sun Qimei¡¯s Soul-snatching Cave, before slipping on her clothes and tiptoeing out of the room.


    "How annoying... bothering someone so early in the morning... It¡¯s going to break!"


    Feeling the tight space forcefully breached, Sun Qimei opened her eyes too. She hadn¡¯t fully awakened yet after battling until dawn the night before.


    "Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t break. You¡¯ve been starved for too long; time to properly replenish."


    Lin Fan gradually increased his pace. Sun Qimei began to moan, turning to raise her plump butt up to meet the assault of the Iron Pestle, while Lin Fan¡¯s hands circled her jade back, squeezing her soft and ample flesh.


    "I¡¯ve replenished enough... I¡¯ve eaten my fill... If I don¡¯t leave now... your parents are going to catch us... Can you y with meter, please?"


    Grabbing the phone to check the time, Sun Qimei hurriedly said. Viges naturally rise early, and Lin Fan¡¯s room was on the second floor. If she didn¡¯t leave now, she would be discovered.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll y with you properlyter."


    Lin Fan thrusted hard a few times before releasing her tender body. Sun Qimei, her cheeks flushed, then got out of bed, dressed, turned, and kissed him on the face, "For the next few days, I¡¯ll be at home apanying Expert Zhu on inspections of each trial site. There will always be an opportunity for you to y, and since Expert Zhu hase from afar, you¡¯ll have to show her the local specialties."


    "What¡¯s the local specialty?"


    Lin Fan looked at Sun Qimei curiously.


    "Of course, it¡¯s the especially colorful local Iron Pestle meeting Bao Yu. She definitely hasn¡¯t experienced cornfields in the city. Take her to visit properly."


    Sun Qimei pinched Lin Fan¡¯s awakened Iron Pestle, rubbing it up and down a few times before smiling naughtily and dashing out. Watching her svelte figure, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bad smile. He had to admit the suggestion was quite good.


    After sleeping in, it was already noon when a ck SUV pulled into the yard. Zhu Dan, d in hot pants and pressing boots, stepped down from the vehicle. The white shirt tied around her waist entuated her already pert breasts, especially her tight and lifted buttocks, outlined by the shorts. Just one nce at them, and Lin Fan felt as if his Dantian was going to explode.


    "How do you like it?"


    Zhu Dan ced her sunsses atop her head, walked up to Lin Fan with a charming shy smile, and he dryly nodded, "More than just nice, it¡¯s like they¡¯re attached right to my kidneys."


    "Get lost, be serious. I brought gifts for uncle and auntie... considering I¡¯m practically half a daughter-inw."


    Giving Lin Fan a loving eye roll, Zhu Dan carried a few bags of supplements into the main hall. Lin Fan naturally hurried to introduce her to his parents, "This is Expert Zhu from the province. She¡¯s here specifically to conduct soil testing on our vige¡¯s farms. We should prepare some nice food for lunch to wee her."


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go kill a chicken right now!"


    His father responded eagerly, and naturally, his mother was all smiles.


    "Auntie, Uncle, let me help you guys."


    Zhu Dan quickly stood up, but Lin Fan held her back, "You dare to kill a chicken?"


    "I... I don¡¯t dare... I can... can... peel garlic!"


    Zhu Dan shook her head frantically, scared at the prospect of seeing blood.


    "You don¡¯t need to worry about peeling garlic. Let¡¯s go pick some corn instead."


    Lin Fan took Zhu Dan¡¯s hand and headed for the cornfield not far away, while she looked at the lush field puzzled, "Come on, I¡¯m an expert at the Agricultural Science Academy, you know. This corn isn¡¯t the early ripening variety; it¡¯s not even mature!"


    "You clearly haven¡¯t been to the countryside much. Let me tell you, we have a hot spring here, and the corn near it ripens early."


    Lin Fan led Zhu Dan by the hand into the cornfield.


    "That¡¯s impossible... it defies scientific reasoning... If there are mature crops, that would be an exceptional seed."


    Her curiosity was piqued by such an unusual event. Zhu Dan looked for the so-called early ripening corn as she walked, but Lin Fan, who was leading the way, suddenly stopped, turning around with a bad smile, "Here we are, right in this spot!"


    "Where?"


    Zhu Dan looked around puzzled, but her hand had already been thrust by Lin Fan directly into his pants.


    "Feel around, is it ripe?"

 Chapter 493: Moans in the Cornfield

    <h4>Chapter 493: Chapter 493: Moans in the Cornfield</h4><h4></h4>


    "You... you¡¯re so annoying..."


    As she touched the iron-hard Sky Pir, Zhu Dan finally realized what was happening and blushed fiercely, hammering Lin Fan hard: "I thought there was a new seed, making me happy for nothing."


    "Rest assured, you should still be happy, and I guarantee my seed is fresher."


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t wait to pull the voluptuous Zhu Dan into his arms and devour her sexy red lips. Those plump lips felt incrediblyforting in his mouth. His hand circled her waist and slid into her hot pants, caressing her delicate, tight skin at close range.


    "Stop it... I can¡¯t run away... Can¡¯t we talk about this at night... And in this kind of ce... What if someone sees us?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s hands seemed to possess magic, making Zhu Dan¡¯s body heat up.


    "Don¡¯t worry, everyone is napping at this hour, and there are no other people around here. Haven¡¯t you ever tried it in this kind of field? This is also taking advantage of the local features to treat you."


    That round and firm bosom pressed against his chest, and Lin Fan pulled her closer a few times, instantly making her whole body itch.


    "People treat honored guests with ughtered chicken andmbs, not by entertaining them with these things."


    Zhu Dan pouted adorably.


    "ughtering chickens andmbs is for ordinary guests. For a VIP like you, I have to treat you with this twenty-six-year-old ¡¯dumb chicken¡¯ along with this local cornfield; it¡¯s truly the best way to serve guests."


    Lin Fan chuckled mischievously, turning Zhu Dan around to see her curves ented by her hot pants. Even through the fabric, he could imagine the tightness within.


    "How annoying... So in these few days, aren¡¯t you going to y me to death?"


    Although Zhu Dan said this, her eyes had already be hazy. Lin Fan eagerly pulled down her hot pants to her knees, revealing her tender Bao Yu. Lin Fan, unable to wait any longer, dropped his trousers and clutched his ready-to-thrust Iron Pestle, inching his way into the overflowing Soul-snatching Cave.


    "Mhm..."


    As Zhu Dan moaned, Lin Fan had her voluptuous buttockspletely under his control.


    One hand kneaded the explosive Jade Rabbit, and the other pped her firm, perky behind. With each thrust, both felt endless pleasure from the tight friction.


    "How about it? Mr. Zhu, do you like my weing ceremony?"


    Lin Fan asked with a wicked smile as he yed with Zhu Dan¡¯s abundant curves.


    This cornfield held so many memories for him. His first time with Zhu Zhixuan had happened here, with her in the same shy posture as he had taken her forcefully. And it was this event that had attracted Sun Qimei.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to conquer Zhu Dan here so soon and wondered who the next beauty to be subdued here would be.


    "I do... After all, I came here... just to... be done by you... As long as you don¡¯t break me... I¡¯m all yours!"


    The intense tingling sensation let Zhu Danpletely let loose. Bending her waist, she arched her bottom high to withstand Lin Fan¡¯s relentless assaults. The smack of flesh against flesh echoed in the cornfield, lingering for a long time.


    Amidst this ecstasy, Lin Fan¡¯s phone rang inopportunely. ncing at the unfamiliar iing call, Lin Fan pressed the answer button while Zhu Dan quickly covered her mouth, fearing her moans would be overheard.


    "Is this Deputy Mayor Lin?"


    A man¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    "Who is this?"


    Lin Fan, though on the phone, did not stop the motion of his lower body, still forcefully thrusting into the tight Bao Yu.


    "I¡¯m Cai Jing¡¯s husband, my name is Sun Hai!"


    Sun Hai¡¯s self-introduction made Lin Fan sneer coldly; sure enough, this guy had dug a hole for himself.


    "Oh, what¡¯s the matter?"


    "I just came back from out of town and heard that Cai Jing¡¯s great-uncle had a fallout with you, which shouldn¡¯t have happened. So, I gave him a good scolding, and Cai Wenguang knows he was wrong. When would it be convenient for you toe to Toyota Vige? He would like to personally apologize in front of all the vigers."


    Sun Hai sounded earnest, but it wasughable to Lin Fan¡¯s ears; the man still didn¡¯t realize he was setting himself up.


    "I¡¯ve only heard of visiting to apologize; I never heard that I should go over so someone else can apologize. If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s forget it."


    Of course, Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t go; after all, it was their turf, and it wouldn¡¯t be convenient to do anything there.


    "No, no, no... I know you¡¯re busy with work, so if it¡¯s convenient, we cane over and apologize."


    Sun Hai eagerly tried to stop Lin Fan from hanging up.


    "I¡¯ll be at home for the next couple of days. If he wants to apologize, let hime by himself."


    Lin Fan spoke with an icy voice.


    "Okay... sure, no problem. I¡¯ll bring him to your house to apologize this afternoon. Afterwards, at my mother-inw¡¯s ce, we¡¯ll set a banquet arrangement, so let¡¯s settle it like that, Mayor Lin. See you this afternoon."


    Sun Hai didn¡¯t give Lin Fan a chance to refuse and hung up the call. Looking at the dimmed phone screen, Lin Fan revealed a cold smirk.


    "Since you insist on delivering your wife to me, then don¡¯t me me for not being courteous!"

 Chapter 494: The Weasel Pays New Year’s Visit to the Chicken

    <h4>Chapter 494: Chapter 494: The Weasel Pays New Year¡¯s Visit to the Chicken</h4><h4></h4>


    "It¡¯s too deep... husband... are you trying to kill me... I¡¯m dying... I... I¡¯ming..."


    With intense convulsions, Zhu Dan shook her head weakly, her ck hair fluttering in the wind. The stimtion from this unique location, coupled with Lin Fan¡¯s abundant resources, had brought her to a peak beyond her control.


    The pressure from her already tight buttocks suddenly doubled, and Lin Fan released himself as well, pouring his hot, flowingva entirely into the narrow soul-snatching cave, stopping only in that moment, allowing his member to continue lingering in the asionally twitching abyss.


    "Ms. Dan, sorry, I couldn¡¯t control myself. You¡¯re safe today, right?"


    Holding Zhu Dan¡¯s slender waist and lying on her back, Lin Fan gasped and asked.


    "What... are you scared now? Why did you forget all about it when you were enjoying yourself just now?"


    Supporting herself with her hands on her knees, Zhu Dan, her face flushed, hung her head, her body still trembling uncontrobly from the lingering warmth.


    "It¡¯s because you¡¯re too beautiful... I got a bit excited just now... Or should I go get some medicine? Next time, I¡¯ll definitely wear protection!"


    Lin Fan, kneading her still firm breasts, spoke somewhat sheepishly; the tightness had been unexpected, so he hadn¡¯t pulled out in time.


    "No need."


    Zhu Dan straightened her disheveled hair, stood up, and after disconnecting her leisurely cave from Lin Fan¡¯s iron pestle, squatted down on the ground. Looking up at Lin Fan with her blushing face, she said, "I¡¯m ovting today, so if everything goes well, I should be pregnant."


    "Pregnant!"


    Lin Fan looked at Zhu Dan in surprise. "But there¡¯s the morning-after pill, isn¡¯t there? It can be avoided."


    "If I wanted to avoid it, I would havee over during my safe periodst week, right?"


    Zhu Dan, touching the still not fully subsided iron pestle, said with a smile, "I deliberately waited an extra week, just for this day. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m not getting any younger? Did you really n to leave me to grow old alone?"


    "So... you came to me for a sperm donation?"


    Seeing Zhu Dan¡¯s demeanor, Lin Fan suddenly realized something was off.


    "Of course, otherwise why would I just be enjoying the pleasure?"


    Still ying with Lin Fan¡¯s iron pestle, Zhu Dan extended her tongue to lick up thest drop of ¡¯milk¡¯ into her mouth.


    "I¡¯ve thought it over. I have a house in the Provincial City, a sry of twenty-six thousand a month, plus the money my parents give me. It¡¯s not just about raising one child; I can even provide a good life for twins. I don¡¯t need your status, the child will have my surname, it won¡¯t interfere with your marriage and childbearing. If you have time,e and see the child; if not, it doesn¡¯t matter. With sufficient funds, he won¡¯tck security."


    "What a true friend!"


    Lin Fan scratched his nose; this was the same as Ke Yunan¡¯s approach.


    "What?"


    Zhu Dan looked up, puzzled at Lin Fan.


    "Nothing... nothing... just that being a single mom is not easy, and I¡¯m afraid it will be too hard for you."


    Lin Fan quickly shook his head.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will bnce everything. I just hope your ¡¯little seed¡¯ is of high quality, so put in some effort these next few days; don¡¯t waste such good genes."


    Zhu Dan once again opened her cherry red mouth, taking the iron pestle into her mouth until it waspletely limp, then removed it before putting on her pants and gave Lin Fan a big hug. "I believe our baby will be as handsome as you."


    "I believe so too."


    Lin Fan, embracing Zhu Dan¡¯s slender waist, sowed his seeds without worrying about nurturing, which was not too big of a problem. Since she wanted it, he was willing to give; his vigor could be poured out for anyone.


    After getting entangled for a while longer, they walked hand in hand out of the cornfield. When they returned home, they found Sun Qimei already helping in the kitchen.


    "Ms. Sun will have to trouble you for the next few days."


    Zhu Dan held Sun Qimei¡¯s hand, calling her sweetly.


    "It¡¯s no trouble at all; you¡¯re our savior."


    Sun Qimeiughed as she nced at the blush on Zhu Dan¡¯s face, then gave Lin Fan a knowing look ¨C a shared secret between just the two of them.


    "Alright, let¡¯s get ready to eat."


    The chicken stew was ready, and several other dishes, although not exquisite, were quite delicious. Five people took their separate ces in the dining room to eat and chat, and both Sun Qimei and Zhu Dan gave Lin Fan particrly flirtatious nces.


    "Is Mayor Lin home?"


    Just after lunch when everyone was lounging in the living room, chatting, a voice came from outside, followed by three people walking in with gifts. Lin Fan immediately recognized Cai Wenguang among them. His head hung low, and he seemed to have aged several years in just a few days; the man standing next to Cai Jing should be her husband, Sun Hai.


    "The weasel pays New Year¡¯s visit to the chicken."


    Lin Fan smiled at Sun Hai,pletely unaware that his own wife had be someone else¡¯s ything and was now batting her eyes full of spring yearning at Lin Fan, her eyes brimming with desire.

 Chapter 495: See You Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 495: Chapter 495: See You Tonight</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mayor Lin... I¡¯m sorry for what I did..."


    When Cai Wenguang saw Lin Fan, he immediately came forward, wailing and crying, "The previous obstruction of the Chinese Herbal Medicine Cultivation, it was me following my own selfish desires, inciting the vigers to resist good policies, I was foolish..."


    "The things Cai Mao did... really had nothing to do with me... it was my regressive thinking... that hindered the great policies..."


    "I repent... I am guilty... I am not human... I beg Mayor Lin to not hold a grudge against a petty person like me... don¡¯t take it out on someone who¡¯s nearly in the grave..."


    "I¡¯ve lived for over seventy years... and just made this one mistake... Mayor Lin, I was really wrong..."


    His cries to the heaven and earth were so sincere, had it not been for knowing their ns from Cai Jing¡¯s mouth, Lin Fan would have been deceived by his tragic demeanor, so Lin Fan just stood there with a cold face, watching their performance.


    "Mayor Lin, this time my godfather really knows he¡¯s wrong... Since that incident, he has stayed indoors and not gone out..."


    Sun Hai hurriedly supported him at the side, but Sun Qimei coldlyughed and said, "Is it that he stayed inside, or is he more like a rat crossing the street that everyone wants to hit?"


    "Aunt Sun... you shouldn¡¯t put it like that... Murder doesn¡¯t warrant beheading... my godfather really knows he¡¯s wrong... Besides, we are still true rtives... you should speak for me."


    Sun Hai looked at Sun Qimei in surprise; though they were not from the same vige, they were definitely rted by three generations back.


    "Forget it. Back when Mr. Cai led the vigers to make trouble for me, I didn¡¯t see your dad lift a finger, and now you remember we¡¯re true rtives? What were you doing earlier? That good rural aid could have been ruined by him."


    Sun Qimei rolled her eyes; the reason she helped was that she was worried Zhu Dan might pity this pack of scoundrels.


    "Right, right, right, Auntie, you are right, my godfather is indeed senile, but he has recognized his mistakes and he¡¯s here to apologize. Plus, I explicitly bought food and tonight at my mother-inw¡¯s house I¡¯m setting up a banquet to apologize to Mayor Lin. Please be sure to honor us with your presence."


    Sun Hai grinned obsequiously and said, "I¡¯m often out of town, and it happens that I know Director Lu from our county office. We frequently interact, so today let¡¯s drink a bit to foster good rtions, andter we can visit the county, where my good brother will ensure a proper reception to clean off the road dust for Mayor Lin, what do you think?"


    "Oh, the Director Lu from the county office?"


    Lin Fan rubbed his nose; this kid was trying to pressure him.


    "Yes, my brother Lu. Shall I call him now and ask for instructions?"


    Sun Hai immediately revealed a smug smile. Although the director of the county office wasn¡¯t as significant as the Mayor, being closer to the County Magistrate meant proximity granted favor, and which Mayor would dare refuse to give face?


    "Fine then, let¡¯s have a good drink tonight."


    Lin Fan said with a smile, nodding his head. Since he dared to enlist someone else, this would be even more fun.


    "Great, then tonight, I¡¯ll be waiting at my mother-inw¡¯s house to wee Mayor Lin¡¯s esteemed visit."


    Having Lin Fan agree to attend, Sun Hai was even more thrilled and, after leaving a gift, helped the still crying Cai Wenguang out of the yard. Sure no one was watching, Cai Wenguang immediately asked, "How was it, did I act well just now?"


    "Good, hearing you say that, I was quite moved. This kid must think we¡¯ve capitted. Tonight, after we get him all pumped up thinking he¡¯s on top, we¡¯ll just go along with what he says, get him drunk, and then it¡¯s all on Cai Jing¡¯s show."


    Sun Hai turned around with a smile and said to Cai Jing, "Tonight you¡¯re the main event, if you perform well, I¡¯ll buy you a golden bracelet."


    "Don¡¯t worry."


    Cai Jing nodded with a smile on her face, "I¡¯ll definitely scream loudly tonight."


    After the trio with ulterior motives left, Zhu Dan then took Sun Qimei¡¯s hand and said, "Ms. Sun, then let¡¯s also get busy and go collect soil samples."


    "In such a rush, huh? You¡¯ve just arrived, and after all the travel, why don¡¯t you take a nap?"


    Sun Qimei asked with a smile.


    "It¡¯s not necessary, we only have four days, so we¡¯d better take as many samples as possible to ensure better quality, isn¡¯t it?"


    Zhu Dan definitely had the personality of a workaholic, ready to get started immediately.


    So, she took the test tubes needed from the car and followed Lin Fan and Sun Qimei towards the distant farnd.


    "Is it thisnd, how should we take the samples, can we help you?"


    Lin Fan pointed to nearly a hundred acres ofnd that had been contracted.


    "Forget it, you won¡¯t know how to do this, I¡¯ll do it myself, just wait here for me."


    Because there was still corn in the field, Zhu Dan, carrying a case, walked into the cornfield and soon disappeared from sight, and Sun Qimei also hurriedly pulled Lin Fan and dived in.


    "What, feeling lustful again?"


    Watching as she knelt on the ground and began to undo his belt, Lin Fan grinned and pinched her cheek.


    "Of course, this morning I was lying on the ground watching you guys for a long time, almost drove me mad with desire."


    Pulling down Lin Fan¡¯s pants, Sun Qimei opened her mouth and took his iron pestle into her mouth, "Later, you¡¯ve got to do it to me just like her... really give it to me hard!"

 Chapter 496: What a Lively Night

    <h4>Chapter 496: Chapter 496: What a Lively Night</h4><h4></h4>


    In the verdant cornfield, the sounds of flesh colliding with flesh ebbed and flowed.


    With both hands covering her small mouth, Sun Qimei knelt on the ground, struggling to arch her butt upwards, apanied by a persistent choking sound from the relentless pounding.


    Grasping her slender waist and targeting those snowy-white cheeks separated for the assault, Lin Fan was not the least bit gentle, just as he had been ferociously unyielding when he had taken Zhu Zhixuan right there on the spot.


    Looking at the white expanse rippling from the impacts, and at the Peach Garden, thoroughly drenched with excitement, Lin Fan¡¯s unrestrained thrusts had already begun to cause convulsions throughout Sun Qimei¡¯s body.


    "How does it feel? This is what you wanted, isn¡¯t it?"


    Looking down at Sun Qimei, who was now sprawled on the ground and barely able to breathe, Lin Fan smiled and patted her reddened butt, which was flush from the pping.


    "I finally understand now... why the two of them were so loud... My God... How can you be so wild... here in a cornfield..."


    Sun Qimei, dripping with fragrant sweat, couldn¡¯t help but look back at Lin Fan, who was still as firm as an Iron Pestle even after Zhu Dan¡¯s morning attention; he wasn¡¯t about to surrender so easily.


    "Perhaps it¡¯s the thrill of doing something forbidden."


    Lin Fan smiled as he pulled Sun Qimei beneath him, inserting the Iron Pestle into her delicate lips once more, feeling her submissive sucking as if he had returned to that day he dealt with Zhu Zhixuan.


    "Here, for the first time, I am taking back what was rightfully mine; it was also here that I understood a principle; all that nonsense about justice, ck, white, gray, green... in the end, only a hard enough fist can uphold it all. Cai Xuliang once had such a fist, and now, I will have one that exceeds physical strength. So, when it¡¯s time to fight back, you must fight back hard; and when it¡¯s time to cower, you must ¡¯good boy¡¯ cower."


    "You... You¡¯ve really changed... When you first came back, you weren¡¯t like this!!"


    Sun Qimei, looking up, saw something oppressive in Lin Fan¡¯s deep eyes, something even more imposing than the so-called brutal ruffians.


    "Because I¡¯ve been through certain things and figured out many issues. As it turns out, power is more effective than brute force, like when Cai Xuliang broke my father¡¯s legs. In the past, I could have at most taken a knife to fight to the death with him, but more likely than not, I would have ended up with broken legs, too."


    Lin Fan pinched Sun Qimei¡¯s chin, his gaze carrying a trace of chill.


    "But now, I don¡¯t need to do that at all. Just a phone call, and a vige bully of several decades and his son were thrown into jail. If I were still that naive, what would I have to offer when you¡¯re bullied in the future? Should I rely on a futile, feeble fist that isn¡¯t afraid of death?"


    "I didn¡¯t quite understand all of that, but I think you¡¯re right."


    Sun Qimei, licking the exposed veins of the colossal dragon, was already beginning to follow blindly.


    "You don¡¯t need to understand; just be ¡¯good boy¡¯ and do as you¡¯re told. I can¡¯t y with you at night for the next few days, so you¡¯ll be in charge of taking care of me during the day."


    Lin Fan, smiling at the white figure vaguely visible in the distance, knew Zhu Dan was still busy¡ªmeaning he certainly could not be idle.


    "Do you need me to take care of everything today?"


    Sun Qimei felt Lin Fan was now frighteningly strong; she alone seemed unable to tend to him properly.


    "No need, leaving it for Cai Jing isn¡¯t bad either. Being taken in front of her husband should also be quite an experience."


    Thinking back to Sun Hai¡¯s conspiratorial smirk, Lin Fan was convinced Sun Hai was scheming to shatter his reputation, to turn him into a social pariah, just as Cai Jing had done in the past. Such people needed to be severely dealt with.


    "I like the way you take revenge."


    Sun Qimei naturally stood unconditionally on Lin Fan¡¯s side. Since Zhu Dan would take some time to return, she stayed kneeling on the ground, handling the Iron Pestle in preparation for battle, until the sun finally set, and Zhu Dan came back, carrying samples she had gathered.


    "Mr. Zhu, you¡¯ve worked hard."


    Lin Fan took the heavy backpack from her, smiling, "I¡¯m going to the Cai Family to have some drinks tonight. You just have dinner at home with your father-inw and mother-inw."


    "Got it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure they¡¯ll like me."


    Zhu Dan blushed slightly and nodded her acknowledgment. The three of them walked home together. After Lin Fan washed his face, he stepped out towards the Cai Family¡¯s home.


    As the sun set behind West Mountain, tendrils of cooking smoke rose from the vige. Inhaling the aroma of burning firewood and observing the brightly lit Cai Family house in the distance, he remembered the times before the renovation of his own house when the vige head¡¯s home was naturally the most extensive and owned the best houses. Butpared to Lin Fan¡¯s new home, it was now considerably inferior.


    "Master!"


    Before Lin Fan could enter, he ran into the outgoing Cai Jing who, seeing no one was around, immediately threw herself into Lin Fan¡¯s arms.


    "Whether or not I get to take you in front of your husband tonight is up to you."


    Lin Fan passed two capsules, resembling fish oil pills, into her palm; upon receiving them, Cai Jing said with a smile, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure the mission is aplished. Later tonight, I¡¯ll have my husband hold me while you take care of things."

 Chapter 497: Your Alcohol Tolerance Is Too Poor

    <h4>Chapter 497: Chapter 497: Your Alcohol Tolerance Is Too Poor</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mayor Lin, this drink is my apology to you on behalf of my godfather,"


    In the living room, Sun Hai with his buzz cut, held up a full ss ofo bai gan respectfully to Lin Fan.


    "This one¡¯s a full three liang, better take it slow."


    Seated in the main seat, Lin Fan pretended to be overwhelmed by alcohol and waved his hand.


    "That won¡¯t do. When us men make a mistake, we¡¯ve got to own up to it. That includes my rotten uncle, who¡¯s a scoundrel through and through. I¡¯m taking responsibility for this on behalf of the Cai Family, so this drink has to be downed."


    "Exactly, exactly, I¡¯ll match with half a cup!"


    Cai Wenguang also picked up a drink to join in, and after Sun Hai finished speaking, he guzzled down the three liang ofo bai gan, his hearty manner making Lin Fan smile involuntarily, "Well, since that¡¯s been said, I have to drink this cup."


    With the three liang of liquor consumed, Lin Fan¡¯s face began to redden. Sun Hai quickly poured another drink and after two bites of food, the duo exchanged nces, and he once again lifted his ss, "Mayor Lin, to be honest, we¡¯re about the same age, just brothers who grew up naked. Although we¡¯re not from the same vige, we¡¯re from the same town, so this drink is to our fate, to bing closer in the future. On behalf of the Cai Family, I fully support your work."


    "Exactly, exactly, me too, I¡¯ll match with half a cup!"


    Cai Wenguang lifted his ss too,ughing.


    "Alright, then let¡¯s bury the hatchet."


    Lin Fan naturally wasn¡¯t timid and after lifting his ss once more, the three of them drained their drinks in unison.


    And so the drinks flowed, with Lin Fan and Sun Hai each downing four cups and the apanying Cai Wenguang drinking two. However, they failed to notice that Cai Jing, who brought in a sobering soup as she entered the room, gave Lin Fan a meaningful nce. After she turned and departed, Lin Fan didn¡¯t touch the bowl of soup in front of him.


    After a while, just as the two men exchanged looks, preparing to continue the heavy drinking, they suddenly began to feel dizzy.


    "The alcohol today... why is it so strong!"


    Sun Hai, who usually could drink a jin and a half, braced his head andid t on the table without finishing his sentence, while Cai Wenguang beside him didn¡¯t manage to speak at all before sliding off the stic stool onto the ground.


    "Done."


    Watching the two men in such a state, Lin Fan revealed a sly smile. Cai Jing, hearing the chaos inside the room, immediately peeked through the barely open door and then excitedly rushed in.


    "Master, this medicine of yours is incredible. Normally this waste can drink a lot."


    Cai Jing hugged Lin Fan¡¯s neck and nted a fierce kiss on his face.


    "Don¡¯t worry, one pill can make you sleep till tomorrow afternoon, and that¡¯s normal. Originally, they gave it to me to make women sleep, but who thought it would end up being used on men instead."


    Embracing Cai Jing¡¯s petite body, Lin Fan shook his head with augh. This wasn¡¯t the first time he hadid a man out.


    "Master, wait a moment, I can¡¯t miss such a perfect opportunity."


    Rather than getting to work right away, Cai Jing fished out Sun Hai¡¯s phone from his pocket. After unlocking it with his fingerprint, she immediately opened WeChat and started rifling through it.


    "If he knew the price of getting drunk was this, he would never drink a drop."


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected Cai Jing to check the phone at that moment, which made him wryly smile.


    "I just knew he was out there messing around with some fox spirit... And to send that kind of photo, that¡¯s truly disgusting."


    Browsing through the chat, Cai Jing indeed found the suspected person, the two even exchanged nude photos. Enraged, Cai Jing pped Sun Hai hard on the face, then handed the phone to Lin Fan to also appreciate the woman¡¯s nude figure.


    "She¡¯s not as wild as you."


    Lin Fan chuckled as he looked at the woman¡¯s photo. But Cai Jing knelt in front of Lin Fan, unbuckled his belt, and grasped the Iron Pestle in her hands, "It doesn¡¯t matter if he dares to y, I dare to y too, and I y much harder than him!"


    Perhaps it was anger, or perhaps the thrill, but Cai Jing vacuumed with more intensity than before. Not only that, but she insisted on sitting on Sun Hai¡¯s legs, taking the Iron Pestle in her mouth, while the unconscious Sun Hai waspletely oblivious.


    "Master,e take me, my husband is begging you to take his wife!"


    Feeling that Lin Fan¡¯s Iron Pestle had reached its peak, Cai Jing immediately stripped naked, sat in Sun Hai¡¯s arms, and drew his hands to wrap around her legs. With that, the muddied leisurely cave was aligned with Lin Fan.


    "This... is indeed quite a game!"


    Watching Cai Jing, naked and gyrating on Sun Hai¡¯s body, the situation was certainly thrilling. Lin Fan, of course, didn¡¯t hold back. With weapon in hand, he dove straight into the deepest part of the Abyss.


    "Ah... Husband... do you see... the master is using me... in your arms..."


    Indulging in the overflowing sensation, Cai Jing moaned with abandon, and she didn¡¯t forget to turn her head back, shouting loudly at Sun Hai, "Husband... the master¡¯s thing is so big... bigger than yours... much more satisfying... he knows how to y with your wife so well... he makes me feel so good... I want to be yed by the master for a lifetime..."


    During this moaning, the door suddenly burst open, and the arrival of someone made Lin Fan freeze on the spot.

 Chapter 498: Come Over and Help Me Hold This!

    <h4>Chapter 498: Chapter 498: Come Over and Help Me Hold This!</h4><h4></h4>


    "You... what the hell are you doing!"


    Standing at the door was Cai Jing¡¯s mother, Dong Lijuan, who at this moment, could not believe her eyes as she watched her daughter lying on top of her son-inw, being prated by Lin Fan.


    This scene hadpletely shocked her, and she stood there, not knowing what to do.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    Lin Fan looked confusedly at Cai Jing, who was enjoying herself. He had thought that she had already seduced her mother into submission and did not expect such an embarrassing interruption.


    "Mom... why are you shouting, can¡¯t you see I¡¯m serving my master... Keep it down!"


    But unexpectedly, Cai Jing did not panic; instead, she yelled back loudly.


    "Cai Jing... you... are you insane... how could you... do this!"


    Dong Lijuan was dumbfounded as she looked at Cai Jing, her own words failing to express the shock she felt inside.


    "I just followed your example. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about your thing with Limp Li."


    Cai Jing, still with legs parted and clutching Lin Fan¡¯s waist, enabling him to continue, turned to her mother and said, "I¡¯ve already had a DNA test done at the hospital. I¡¯m not Cai Mao¡¯s daughter at all. And I have a video of you rolling in the sheets with Limp Li on my phone. Do you want the whole vige to know about this mess?"


    "I... I... can... can..."


    Dong Lijuan suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say, her attempts at exnation sounding so feeble.


    "What ¡¯I¡¯... let me tell you, Sun Hai has a woman on the side, so what¡¯s wrong with me finding a man to enjoy myself... Besides, I¡¯m your daughter... If thises out, won¡¯t it be you who loses face... Our family has already lost its backbone, are you nning... to tarnish my reputation too?"


    Cai Jing¡¯s rapid-fire speech left Dong Lijuan speechless. In the end, all she could do was turn around and say, "Then... you guys... carry on... I¡¯ll leave first!"


    "Where are you going, get back here!"


    Unexpectedly, Cai Jing called her back: "Mom, I don¡¯t care who¡¯s seed I am, but you¡¯re still my mom. Cai Kui has offended Brother Lin Fan, and I am atoning for both of us. Aren¡¯t you going toe and help?"


    "Help... help with what?"


    Hearing these words, Dong Lijuan immediately panicked.


    "What are you afraid of? With all that fat on you, Brother Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t even bother touching you... Come over here and hold my feet up so Brother Lin Fan can continue... Why are you still standing there? I¡¯ll tell you... Brother Lin Fan is now the Deputy County Magistrate... It would take him only a minute to ruin our family... Aren¡¯t you going to help him, or are you waiting for this good-for-nothing to help?"


    With Cai Jing¡¯s scolding, Dong Lijuan actually ended uping over and stood behind the chair, lifting up Cai Jing¡¯s feet, making it even easier for Lin Fan to thrust in and out.


    "Who the hell did you learn this from!"


    Husband holding his butt, mother a bystander, Lin Fan was astonished by Cai Jing ¨C was this the same woman begging under him like a little bitch?


    "Of course, I learned it from Sister Qu... She¡¯s now training her daughter at home every day... saying it¡¯s all gic... so I figured my mom must be a slut deep down too... If she weren¡¯t so ugly... I would have definitely let you have her too..."


    Watching Cai Jing¡¯s twisted smile, Lin Fan just shook his head. He definitely couldn¡¯t understand the pleasure of being trained, but since she was willing, he had nothing to worry about and took Cai Jing¡¯s small hand, pounding away at her slippery enchanting cave.


    "Master... I¡¯ming... husband... husband... master is taking me... to the peak again... I feel so good..."


    With violent convulsions, Cai Jing screamed out to Sun Hai beneath her, her voice excited to the point of changing, but no matter how loud, she couldn¡¯t wake Sun Hai. After one round, Cai Jing then knelt on the ground, trying hard to stuff the Iron Pestle that still smelled of her own scent into her mouth and not forgetting to look up at Lin Fan, "Master... would you let my husband hold me for you to use... does it feel good?"


    "Indeed, very thrilling!"


    Looking at Sun Hai slumped in front of him, recalling his previouslycent smile, now to enjoy his expensive wife beneath him, serving him right in front of Sun Hai¡¯s face ¨C there couldn¡¯t be anything more thrilling unless Sun Hai opened his eyes right now.


    "But this father and son won¡¯t let this go so easily. If it doesn¡¯t work the first time, there will definitely be a second... Do I have to drug him again next time?"


    Cai Jing, working the Iron Pestle curiously, looked at Lin Fan.


    "We only need to use that once; using it twice would be noticed. Besides, by tomorrow morning there won¡¯t be a second time."


    Lin Fan grabbed Cai Jing¡¯s head, pushing it between his legs, and thrust the Sky Pir once again into her mouth until she really gagged. Only then did he let her out and had her lie on top of Sun Hai, sticking her butt up.


    "Ginseng tycoon, right? Old vige head, right? I will leave you with nothing!"


    Violently thrusting the Iron Pestle into Cai Jing¡¯s Soul-snatching Cave, Lin Fan looked at the unconscious Sun Hai with a smile, while beside him, Dong Lijuan could only timidly watch everything unfolding in front of her. At this moment, Lin Fan was frighteningly powerful, and his smile even more so.

 Chapter 499: A Thoroughly Satisfying Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 499: Chapter 499: A Thoroughly Satisfying Revenge</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh..."


    As Lin Fan¡¯s thrusts intensified, Cai Jing, who was kneeling on the chair, clung onto Sun Hai¡¯s head and pried his mouth open with her tongue before slipping it inside, looking utterly intoxicated as if she hadn¡¯t tasted water for years.


    "Husband, have you tasted it yet? This is the master, Iron Pestle¡¯s vor... He¡¯s still using your wife¡¯s... Bao Yu... it feels so good... I feel so good... Let your wife apany the master often, okay? If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as a yes..."


    Cai Jing¡¯s smile was twisted with vengeance and after speaking, she spat all her saliva into Sun Hai¡¯s mouth while Lin Fan pulled her arms behind her back, forcing her to lean back. This allowed him to openly knead Cai Jing¡¯s slightly protruding breasts right in front of Sun Hai.


    "Ah... Master... you¡¯re amazing... you¡¯re so much better than that... failure... I love how you do me... Master, kill me, please... ravage my hole... Master... I¡¯ming again!"


    Like a tempest, Lin Fan¡¯s relentless pounding turned Cai Jing¡¯s body fiery red. The continuous collision sounds made even Dong Lijuan, watching by the side, blush, unable to leave and constantly licking her lips, fascinated by the couple¡¯s joyous union, something she had never witnessed before.


    "Mom... I used to sneak peeks at you and... Limp Li... now it¡¯s your turn to watch... What do you think? Aren¡¯t master¡¯s moves much better than Limp Li¡¯s? Learn something from this... Master, give it to me... give all your treasure... to Sun Hai¡¯s wife..."


    Feeling the continuous swelling inside of her, Cai Jing knew Lin Fan was reaching his climax. So, at her pleading, Lin Fan finally grunted and discharged all his rage deep into the abyss, the intense heat making Cai Jing shiver, and then she copsed onto the floor, panting heavily with her buttocks raised.


    "Can I... go now?"


    Seeing the two finished, Dong Lijuan asked with a flushed face and a downcast head.


    "Mom... are you eager to go find Limp Li?"


    Cai Jing, smiling, said, "Then have fun... and if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t know,e back and ask me."


    "Mm!"


    Unexpectedly, Dong Lijuan agreed quickly and rushed out of the room, seeming very eager.


    "You little tease, you y too wild!"


    Lin Fan pped Cai Jing¡¯s raised buttocks, leaving a fiery handprint on her snow-white flesh.


    "This is just to spend more time with the masterter... Another excuse is to stay at home with my mom... she can cover for me then."


    Cai Jing slowly sat up, covering her legs with her hands, letting the essence Lin Fan left inside her flow out, which she then scooped up and stuffed into her mouth, her greedy look utterly natural.


    "Master... Xie Qian is almost well-trained... I promised Ms. Qu to apany her andplete your first time together. When are you nning to ept your little ve?"


    As she licked the essence from her hands, Cai Jing leaned forward, cleaning Iron Pestle with her tongue until it was spotless, as if she couldn¡¯t bear to leave a single drop.


    "I have to go to Provincial City next week, and then I¡¯ll report to Red g County... Let¡¯s do it this weekend."


    Watching Cai Jing¡¯sscivious behavior, Lin Fan was indeed looking forward to meeting Xie Qian, given the thrill of a first encounter, irresistible to any man, especially since she had been so proactive. He chuckled, remembering her initial timid licks.


    Some things are innate, and Xie Qian, inheriting Li Liping¡¯s body, would definitely be more fun than an average girl.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll head to the city this weekend."


    Hearing this, Cai Jing looked expectant. In that moment, she had cleaned everything neatly with her mouth. Lin Fan got dressed, looking around at the disheveled mess. If not for Zhu Dan waiting at home, he would have taken Cai Jing a few more times tonight.


    "Master, have a safe journey!"


    Cai Jing escorted Lin Fan to the door, giving her buttocks a squeeze before he stepped towards his house. Tomorrow, Sun Hai would realize the sky had fallen. However, the night breeze, four sses of strong liquor, and the strenuous activity had left Lin Fan staggering as he opened the door, where a firm body steadied his arm.


    "Have you drunk too much?"


    Zhu Dan looked at Lin Fan with concern.


    "Who says... I¡¯m not drunk... I can still... drink!"


    Leaning on Zhu Dan¡¯s shoulder, Lin Fan¡¯s speech was slurred.


    "Still iming you¡¯re not drunk... Let¡¯s go upstairs!"


    Zhu Dan turned to Sun Qimei, "Ms. Sun, can you lend me a hand... Why don¡¯t you stay on the second floor tonight? If Lin Fan needs anything... I could call you for help!"


    "Well... okay then!"


    Sun Qimei pinched Lin Fan¡¯s waist, knowing full well he was faking it.

 Chapter 500 Walls Have Ears

    <h4>Chapter 500: Chapter 500 Walls Have Ears</h4><h4></h4>


    Inside the bedroom, Lin Fan was helped to the bed.


    Zhu Dan carefully helped him out of his clothes, leaving only his underwear to cover him, while Sun Qimei had already brought hot water and a towel.


    "Expert Zhu, I¡¯ll leave him to you then. I¡¯m off to the next room for the night. If you need anything, just knock and call for me!"


    Sun Qimei watched Zhu Dan bustling about with a smile. It was clear she really cared.


    "Alright, thank you, Ms. Sun."


    Holding the hot water by the bedside, Zhu Dan suddenly seemed to remember something and hurriedly pulled at the departing Sun Qimei: "Sis... I¡¯ll stay in this room tonight to look after him... but... could you tell others... say that the two of us stayed together tonight?"


    "I understand, don¡¯t worry. I swear it¡¯s just between the two of us tonight."


    Sun Qimei immediately nodded in agreement, then left the room. But, as she closed the door, she deliberately left a small gap and turned off all the lights on the second floor. A mischievous smile appeared on her face; it seemed like there would be sounds to listen to tonight.


    Unaware of anything, Zhu Dan used the wet towel to wipe Lin Fan¡¯s body. Since Sun Qimei was not around, she even removed his underwear, thoroughly cleaning him before taking the dirty clothes to the bathroom and then returning.


    "We agreed you¡¯d replenish my ¡¯true essence¡¯ tonight, yet you drank so much... leaving me awake without sleep. The alcohol can¡¯t be that good."


    Looking at the closed-eyed Lin Fan, Zhu Dan pouted her little mouth, turned off the main light, leaving only the bedsidemp on which still cast enough light to reveal contours. She licked her lips while looking at the naked Lin Fan, then bent down and took the already-stirring ¡¯Iron Pestle¡¯ into her mouth.


    "You really are a lusty little thing."


    Outside the room, Sun Qimei watched everything Zhu Dan did, her proud smirk revealing her pleasure. Her right hand moved between her legs, admiring an erotic painting while stroking herself, imagining herself in Zhu Dan¡¯s ce, kneeling at Lin Fan¡¯s feet.


    "Little Scoundrel, you¡¯re getting hard."


    It only took a few movements for Zhu Dan to feel the changes in her mouth. She blushed, turned over, and straddled him. She took hold of that Iron Pestle with her small hand and slowly inserted it into the depths of Taoyuan.


    As the Iron Pestle filled the lonely Abyss, Zhu Dan bit her lip and gently swayed her body. The dim light from themp fell upon them, and as she looked at Lin Fan¡¯s handsome face, her heart uncontrobly raced.


    "Since you¡¯re not using it... don¡¯t me me for using you... mmm... it feels so good..."


    Her hands caressed her breasts as her breathing elerated with each movement. Zhu Dan, who loved to exercise, had great strength in her core, making her rhythm quite fast. The low moans apanying the movements increasingly aroused Sun Qimei outside.


    "You little rascal, didn¡¯t you just get a secret reward while snooping on us, and then pretended to be drunk so I¡¯d y with you again... I really want to rush in and join the fun!"


    By the door, Sun Qimei¡¯s fingers kept toying with her already drenched Garden, listening to Zhu Dan¡¯s panting, watching their acts of Joy. The feeling of a live show was simply too wonderful. After about an hour, an exhausted Zhu Dan felt a strange change inside her, while Lin Fan instinctively reached out and firmly grasped her proud and firm breasts.


    "Mmm..."


    Finally, with a muffled grunt from Lin Fan, a hot wave swept over the overflowing Garden. Feeling the scorching surge, Zhu Dan copsed onto him, quietly feeling the still-firm Iron Pestle moving inside her.


    "It seems I have to collect the ¡¯true essence¡¯ myself!"


    After the afterglow faded, Zhu Dan rose to clean up, contentedly returned to bed, and snuggled into his embrace before falling into a deep sleep.


    But after an unknown amount of time, she was awakened by the caresses on her chest and quickly opened her eyes, only to see Lin Fan¡¯s mischievous smile as he was already on top of her.


    "Ms. Dan Dan, I seem to recall that while I was asleep... didn¡¯t you indecently take advantage of me?"


    "I... I didn¡¯t... you must be remembering wrong!"


    Zhu Dan refused to admit that she had secretly taken her pleasure while he was vulnerable.


    "Really? But I remember very clearly. Someone was calling me ¡¯husband¡¯ on top of me, ¡¯I¡¯m here.¡¯"


    Lin Fan spread her legs apart with his knee and whispered in her ear, "But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore, it¡¯s time for a morning workout!"


    "You¡¯re still going on..."


    Before Zhu Dan could finish her sentence, the Iron Pestle had prated theyers of resistance and entered her body once again, while Lin Fan continued to question her by her ear: "Tell me, did you or did you not secretly rape me in my sleep?"


    "I... I... Thew only stiptes that you can¡¯t go against a woman¡¯s will; it doesn¡¯t say you can¡¯t go against a man¡¯s."


    Zhu Dan, who was not good at lying, was palpably nervous under the question and could only respond with a flushed face: "So sorry, raping a man isn¡¯t illegal!"

 Chapter 501: The Sky is Falling!

    <h4>Chapter 501: Chapter 501: The Sky is Falling!</h4><h4></h4>


    "I... I¡¯m going to be tormented to death by you... husband... I can¡¯t take it anymore!"


    With cries of supplication, Zhu Dan shyly weed climax after climax, and in her daze, she clutched the bedsheets tightly. Her waist was slender, and her full breasts and voluptuous bottom formed an extremely exaggerated and alluring curve¡ªespecially her round, plump behind, which demonstrated such good resilience whenever she was entered from behind. Lin Fan, supporting his upper body with both hands, indulged in that wonderful rebounding sensation.


    "Feels so good!"


    Atst, apanied by the stic peak of her plush firmness contracting again, Lin Fan too could no longer withstand the overwhelming sensation. After thrusting vigorously a few more times, he let the uncontroble heat pour into Zhu Dan¡¯s plump rear, and then hey on top of her.


    "Husband... can I sleep for a bit... I really can¡¯t anymore... you¡¯ve done it with me for the third time tonight..."


    The powerless Zhu Dan, her body tingling and unable to move, although the pleasure was truly wonderful, it couldn¡¯t withstand Lin Fan¡¯s excessive demands and the extended durations. As dawn approached, she could only plead in a low voice.


    "Alright, then sleep for a bit longer. I¡¯ll take a stroll around the vige!"


    Lin Fan slowly withdrew from Zhu Dan¡¯s body, and the exhausted Zhu Dan, not having the strength to clean herself, soon fell into a deep sleep. Seeing the happy smile on her lips as she slept, Lin Fan pinched her firm bottom onest time before grabbing his clothes and stepping out of the bedroom. However, he did not go downstairs; instead, he directly opened the door to the second bedroom and threw himself onto the bed.


    "Mmm... why... did youe..."


    In the midst of sleep, Sun Qimei felt her chest being kneaded, and shenguidly opened her eyes.


    "I was thinking of Auntie¡¯s body, so I came over. Don¡¯t you miss me?"


    Kneading her papaya-like breasts, Lin Fan was already lying beside her, pulling her underneath him and inserting the just softened Iron Pestle into her mouth.


    "I¡¯ve missed you to death... Seeing Expert Zhu climbing on top of you, I wanted to rush in and help her!"


    Half asleep and half awake, Sun Qimei obediently opened her mouth, using her tongue to press against the still-drowsy Little Dragon.


    "It¡¯s okay, you can help now."


    Enjoying Sun Qimei¡¯s mouth and groping her breasts that swung from side to side with her bobbing movements, Lin Fan said with a smile.


    "By the way...st night, in front of Sun Hai... you did it with Cai Jing... are we just going to let that go?"


    Before long, the mighty dragon was once again proudly erect. Sun Qimei immediately mounted it, leading the dragon with her hand into that already soppy Soul-snatching Cave, and with her movements back and forth, a tingling sensationpletely awakened her.


    "How could I let it go? He wants me to be utterly disgraced, so I want to ruin his family. That¡¯s only fair!"


    Watching Sun Qimei, who rode wildly like a horsewoman, Lin Fan sneered as he grabbed her papaya-like bosom. If the other side yed dirty first, then he had no reason to be merciful.


    "That¡¯s right, y him until hees forward with Cai Jing in his arms... offering her to you..."


    As Sun Qimei spoke, she moved up and down, feeling the Iron Pestle reveling inside the Abyss, while her moans echoed in the second bedroom. However, Zhu Dan in the master bedroom was so exhausted that she had no idea of the boundless spring happening just a short distance away.


    ...


    "Ding-a-ling-a-ling..."


    Finally, Sun Hai was awakened by the ringing of the telephone and slowly opened his eyes, only to find himself lying on the sofa in the living room.


    "Damn... what the hell was in that drink... how did it cause me to ck out!"


    Rubbing his head, Sun Hai struggled to recall the events of the previous night but couldn¡¯t remember anything. In the end, all he could do was pick up the phone and answer the call from his supposed father, Sun Shengbo: "Hello, Dad, what¡¯s up?"


    "Why did you only just answer the phone, our family¡¯s in trouble!"


    Over the phone, an anxious voice from Sun Shengbo: "First thing in the morning, people from the County Forestry Bureau came. They said there¡¯s something wrong with our ginsengnd paperwork, want to confiscate the illegal gains, and also, they¡¯re investigating our sale of topsoil, saying it¡¯s a crime of privately extracting state-owned resources. What are we going to do!"


    Because thend used for cultivating ginseng couldn¡¯t grow other crops for five years, Sun Hai had excavated several truckloads of soil from the mountain to rece it. He had also sold some soil to other viges. He thought that with his father as the vige head and the vigers all being from the Cai Family, no one would know. But now that the County Forestry Bureau had discovered it, the situation was troublesome.


    "Dad, don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll call Director Lu right now."


    If this matter escted, it could either blow up or be downyed. Sun Hai hurriedly hung up and dialed Director Lu¡¯s number.


    "Director Lu, my family¡¯s in trouble, the County Forestry Bureau¡¯s people havee down... you have to help me..."


    Before Sun Hai could even speak, Director Lu interrupted: "Sun Hai, I heard you had quite a drinkst night. Don¡¯t ask me for this kind of help, just get the person you were drinking with toe forward!"


    "Drinking with me... who was drinking with me? I... I didn¡¯t!"


    Sun Hai suddenly felt dumbfounded, unable toprehend.


    "What do you mean you didn¡¯t, weren¡¯t you inviting the newly appointed Vice County Magistrate Lin to drinkst night, and besides... County Magistrate Lin even said some people wanted to destroy his reputation. You really have guts!"


    After saying that, Director Lu hung up the phone, leaving Sun Hai stunned.


    "He... got promoted... to County Magistrate!"

 Chapter 502: Happy Rural Life

    <h4>Chapter 502: Chapter 502: Happy Rural Life</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah... What kind of booze is this... It really fucking hits you hard!"


    Cai Wenguang slowly woke up to find himself lying on the ground. Rubbing his throbbing head, he turned to look at Sun Hai, who was sitting nkly on the sofa.


    "Did you drink too much too? Let that punk run off?"


    Looking at Sun Hai, who seemed to have lost his soul, Cai Wenguang pushed himself up with the help of a chair and walked over to pat Sun Hai¡¯s shoulder, saying, "Xiao Hai, it¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll find another opportunity. We¡¯ll tell him that we didn¡¯t drink wellst night, so tonight he shoulde back to my ce, and once we¡¯re in our vige, we can drink him under the table."


    "Drink your mother¡¯smp!"


    Unexpectedly, Sun Hai, snapping back to reality, stood up abruptly and threw a punch straight at Cai Wenguang¡¯s face, knocking him back to the ground just as he had gotten up.


    "Sun Hai... what kind of drunken madness is this... you dare hit your own fucking father!"


    Cai Wenguang, feeling the sharp pain in his nose, instinctively touched his mouth, and then discovered his nose was actually bleeding. This made Cai Wenguang swear with rage.


    "Your mother¡¯s fuckingmp... You¡¯ve gotten me killed!"


    Sun Hai kicked Cai Wenguang viciously in the crotch. The savage kick caused him to scream in pain: "Sun Hai... Your mother¡¯s leg... I¡¯m your real dad... Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning!"


    "Before I get struck by lightning, I¡¯m gonna fucking kill you first!"


    Thepletely crazed Sun Hai grabbed Cai Wenguang by what little hair he had and pped him twice hard across the face, shouting, "The County Forestry Bureau found out about the illegal upation of forestnd on my family¡¯s part and trading the soil on the ck market... I¡¯m telling you... if I go in, you¡¯re not getting off easy... it was you who made me do all this, and over the years, you¡¯ve taken plenty of money... if one has to go to the big jail, I want you with me!"


    Looking into Sun Hai¡¯s bloodshot eyes, Cai Wenguang realized something was amiss: "Then... then you... hurry up and find Director Lu... hitting me is useless... I didn¡¯t report you..."


    "If it wasn¡¯t for you crying and begging me to take revenge for you, how could my case havee to light? What¡¯s the use of finding Director Lu, Lin Fan is now the Deputy County Magistrate of Red g County!"


    Sun Hai grabbed Cai Wenguang¡¯s neck, roaring in anger. Hearing this, Cai Wenguang was struck dumb: "I... I didn¡¯t know... I really didn¡¯t... otherwise... even with ten times the courage... I wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge... the Deputy County Magistrate..."


    "Not knowing, right? Today, I¡¯ll make you understand... Go now and kowtow in apology to County Magistrate Lin... if he¡¯s not appeased, I¡¯ll beat you to death right here and now!"


    Sun Hai, dragging Cai Wenguang by the cor like a dead dog, pulled him all the way out. Along the way, the vigers whispered among themselves, having no idea what had happened, until Sun Hai dragged the half-dead Cai Wenguang to the Lin family¡¯s doorstep, only to find the doors tightly shut with arge lock indicating no one was home.


    However, Sun Hai continued to kneel at the door, pounding on it desperately: "County Magistrate Lin... I was wrong... I¡¯m really sorry... Cai Laodeng did it all, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Stop knocking. They left early in the car with the parents. There¡¯s no one home!"


    A viger loudly informed, but Sun Hai, as if deaf to the warning, continued to hammer the door, while Cai Wenguang curled up on the ground, his head deformed, could only groan.


    "Creak..."


    Finally, after banging on the door for over ten minutes, two police cars stopped at the entrance, and a group of forest police officers surrounded Sun Hai: "You must be Sun Hai, right? You are suspected of illegal logging, selling state assets and upying collectivend. We need you toe back for an investigation."


    "I... I was wrong... he made me do it... he¡¯s the former head of Fengtai Vige, he told me what to do!"


    Sun Hai gripped Cai Guangwen¡¯s hair, sobbingly using him, but unable to prevent the handcuffs from snapping onto his wrists. Watching the father and son being led into the cars, Cai Jing in the crowd clutched her phone with a malicious smile: "Master, can you see clearly?"


    "Very clearly, but since your husband has been arrested, you have to act a little more sorrowful. I¡¯ve already spoken with the head of the County Forestry Bureau, they will reward those who report crimes, so you¡¯ll get twenty percent of the fines as a reward."


    In the woods, Lin Fan was holding his phone, watching the criminals being apprehended while thrusting into Sun Qimei¡¯s perked-up buttocks. Kneeling on the ground, she tried to lift her hips high with each thrust, causing herrge, papaya-sized breasts to sway back and forth.


    "Master... I... I don¡¯t want the money... I want you to do me like you do Aunt Sun... I¡¯m so itchy!"


    Hiding in a secluded ce, Cai Jing couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and slipped her hand between her legs, rubbing at her already moist Soul-snatching Cave.


    "You¡¯ll take the money, and you¡¯ll do the work. You go back to Toyota Vige and wait. Tomorrow when we go there to take samples, you¡¯lle and serve me!"


    Lin Fan continued his rhythm with Sun Qimei¡¯s leisurely cave, smiling at the expression on Cai Jing¡¯s face disyed on his phone screen, thinking to himself that country life was truly simple and unadorned.

 Chapter 503 Huo Ben is Punished by Law!

    <h4>Chapter 503: Chapter 503 Huo Ben is Punished by Law!</h4><h4></h4>


    In the boundless cornfield, Zhu Dan, dressed in a whiteb coat, walked with her equipment on her back.


    As a specialized expert, she meticulously collected soil samples from each plot ofnd, clearly marked their locations, and packed them into the box on her back. Once back at the Provincial Agricultural Science Institute, she would be able to analyze the trace elements and their impact on future nting.


    After all, from her perspective, this entire project would serve as a massive experimental field. If the yield was good, not only would her research report potentially increase in value, but it would also transform the agricultural crop cultivation in Lotus County.


    From then on, farmers would be able to move beyond solely nting corn and start cultivating more valuable Chinese herbal medicines. Countless families would prosper because of this project, giving her an immense sense of fulfillment.


    While she worked intently under the sun, Lin Fan, who apanied her, was also quite busy.


    Standing in the cornfield, he watched Sun Qimei and Cai Jing, who knelt before him. Their small mouths, reminiscent of the feeding goldfish in an ornamental garden, eagerlypeted over the iron-hard Sky Pir. Listening to their heavy breathing from excitement and fondling the four uneven Jade Rabbits, he prated the flooding Soul-snatching Caves. At this moment, he too felt the hardbor of the farmer uncles.


    "Mmm... Master... It feels so good... You¡¯re making me feel so good..."


    "Auntie is going to die... You¡¯re going to kill me... It¡¯s too much... Auntie can¡¯t take it anymore!"


    Cai Jing crawled on the ground while Sun Qimei straddled her buttocks, bringing their two Soul-snatching Caves closer. This allowed Lin Fan to shuttle between them freely. Each thrust elicited moans of pleasure that echoed through the cornfield, different tightness bringing exponentially more joy.


    The unrestrained joy of the lustful attacks allowed Lin Fan to revel, especially knowing that he would return to the city tomorrow and couldn¡¯t take Sun Qimei with him. She wished she could swallow the Iron Pestle and keep it inside her forever.


    "Ding-ding-ding..."


    As dusk approached, just as Lin Fan released his hotva inside Sun Qimei¡¯s Abyss, Gao Man¡¯s untimely phone call came in.


    "Calling me proactively, did the operation fail?"


    Taking a breath, Lin Fan, enjoying the service of Cai Jing¡¯s scented tongue, smiled as he looked out across the vast cornfield. Gao Man, who had gone to capture Huo Ben, must have failed.


    "My little dog, get ready for my punishment. Huo Ben has been captured and is now being held at the County Public Security Bureau. He will be transferred to the city detention center tomorrow morning. The case has already been concluded."


    Gao Man¡¯s reply stunned Lin Fan. To subdue Huo Ben, who dominated Red g County single-handedly, seemed utterly ludicrous.


    "How is that possible... Did you deploy SWAT... That seems unnecessary?"


    "Nonsense, of course we didn¡¯t. It¡¯s just an ordinary rape case; why make such a fuss? Just trail his movements, stop the car, arrest the man; there¡¯s nothing difficult about that. I even handcuffed him myself."


    Gao Man proudly smiled, "I¡¯m notifying you now,e to the city bureau tomorrow to make a statement. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can meet Huo Ben. He has been silent, and the only thing he has said is that he wants to see you. It¡¯s perfect timing for you two to meet."


    "He wants to see me?"


    Lin Fan frowned, the situation not as simple as Gao Man made it seem.


    With Huo Ben¡¯s capabilities in Red g County, they¡¯d likely been monitored as soon as they arrived. If Huo Ben wanted to hide, the city¡¯s capture team wouldn¡¯t stand a chance, not even in a direct confrontation. Hence, Huo Ben¡¯s submission was certainly no ordinary event, especially since he repeatedly insisted on seeing him, indicating something fishy.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll go to the city bureau tomorrow to cooperate with the investigation. But I still say the same thing, I didn¡¯t see the process, only the results. Whether it was voluntary or not, I don¡¯t know."


    Lin Fan hung up the phone and stood still, recalling the terrifying eyes behind Huo Ben¡¯s sses, suspecting another conspiracy might be afoot.


    "Master... Then, are you nning to grace Xie Qian tomorrow night?"


    Cai Jing, who had just licked the Iron Pestle clean, still knelt on the ground. After properly dressing Lin Fan, meticulously flicking off the grass from his knees, the still trembling Sun Qimei was already too weak to stand.


    "Tomorrow night... That works too."


    Tucking his phone back in his pocket, Lin Fan pinched Cai Jing¡¯s cheek, "ording to the news from the Forestry Public Security, the Sun Family has been fined over a million, and Sun Hai, as the operator, is sentenced to six months of detention. So, you can now enjoy six months of freedom, plus a bonus of two hundred thousand."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Standing up, Cai Jing clung to Lin Fan, coquettishly wrapping her arms around him. It wasn¡¯t until now, after pulling up her pants, that Sun Qimei couldn¡¯t help but p her on the buttocks, "You seem quite excited about this!"


    Cai Jing pouted, "Of course I¡¯m excited. The Sun Family is rich but doesn¡¯t let me spend any money. This time, with such a hefty fine and six months in detention, without money, let¡¯s see how the outside fox spirits can still seduce him. So, Master, you¡¯ve really helped me a lot."

 Chapter 504: The Affection of a Cinnabar Mole

    <h4>Chapter 504: Chapter 504: The Affection of a Cinnabar Mole</h4><h4></h4>


    "Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯m leaving now. Next time Ie back, I¡¯ll make sure to visit you again."


    Zhu Dan reluctantly clung to Lin Fan¡¯s mother¡¯s hand. During the hurried four days, she really grew fond of the modest countryside home and the kind parents, especially the homemade dishes that, though not fancy, were certainly aromatic. Coupled with the feeling of affection by association, she genuinely didn¡¯t want to leave.


    "Expert Zhu, if anyone should be thankful, it¡¯s us. Having such a distinguished experte to guide us in our vige is our good fortune. We don¡¯t have anything special here, but I¡¯ve packed some local eggs in your car. Feel free to visit anytime."


    Lin Fan¡¯s mother looked at Zhu Dan with affection. After a long while, the two finally got into the car and slowly left the family home. Zhu Dan¡¯s car had been sent back earlier in the morning by Cai Jing, so on the return trip, the two of them rode together in the same vehicle.


    "How does it feel to meet the inws?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand reached directly into Zhu Dan¡¯s neckline, kneading her firm breasts.


    "Of course, I¡¯m happy. If I bring them a grandson next time, won¡¯t they be even happier?"


    Zhu Dan smiled at Lin Fan. These past few days she had taken his "true essence" quite a few times.


    "Well, I¡¯ve already given you the seed, so let¡¯s see if your soil is up to par. If it doesn¡¯t take, I¡¯ll give you some more next week!"


    Lin Fan squeezed Zhu Dan¡¯s breast, and she blushed, saying, "Look who¡¯s talking. These past few days, you¡¯ve worn me out. It¡¯s even more tiring than working out. Whoever bes your wife will probably be tormented to death."


    "No worries, I¡¯ve got you to share the burden, right?"


    Lin Fan shrugged indifferently, and Zhu Dan could only roll her eyes at him. "Last time you said, going to Provincial City, are you really not seeing anyone?"


    "I¡¯ve got to see someone."


    As Lin Fan spoke, the image of a person shed through his mind.


    "I knew you couldn¡¯t forget your first love," Zhu Dan teased with a smile, but Lin Fan shook his head. "First love should stay in the heart. I¡¯m going to see an old teacher."


    "Your homeroom teacher?"


    Zhu Dan asked curiously.


    "No, he was our civics teacher, but to me, he was also a Go teacher. Because of him, my heart has been much calmer over the years. He taught me not only Go but also how to live. So whenever I face adversity, I remember his advice. Oh right... my first love and I were both members of the Go club, so technically, she was also my junior."


    If Zhu Zhixuan was the unattainable ¡¯white moonlight¡¯ that shone through Lin Fan¡¯s middle school, high school, and university years, then the slim, gentle, and graceful junior in his mind was the indelible birthmark he couldn¡¯t forget. Whenever he thought of her face, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t imagine being so deeply cherished by such a beautiful woman.


    "Why don¡¯t you go see that junior of yours? You¡¯repletely different from before. Maybe she¡¯ll look back. A Deputy County Magistrate might not be a big deal in Provincial City, but as a local official, you wield real power."


    Zhu Dan asked curiously.


    "What does power matter? Not everyone is like you, who doesn¡¯t care for fame and only wants happiness. If one can¡¯t bear responsibility, why cause disturbance? Better to just forget, time heals all wounds."


    Lin Fan lit a cigarette, slowly exhaling. Because he and she had broken up, he was reluctant to go back to Provincial City. After all, too many precious memories from that year would just stir up old emotions.


    "The hardest to endure in this world is heartache... Thankfully, nothing happened, so there¡¯s nothing to be disappointed about."


    Zhu Dan said with a smile, holding Lin Fan¡¯s hand tightly. This sentimental man was trapped by love, while she had a simple goal now: to get his "true essence," be pregnant, and have children¡ªher thoughts for the rest of her life.


    "Don¡¯t forget the eggs your mother-inw gave you."


    Parking in front of the Zhu Family home, Lin Fan kissed Zhu Dan on the lips and reminded her.


    "Don¡¯t worry, even if I forget you, I won¡¯t forget my dear mother-inw. I¡¯m off now. I¡¯ll wait for you in Provincial City."


    Zhu Dan got out of the car, took the eggs, and then waved goodbye. Watching her carefully cradle the eggs, Lin Fan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Regardless of how much Zhu Defu had schemed, Zhu Dan was indeed a standard ¡¯dumb blonde,¡¯ with no hidden agendas towards him.


    Just as Lin Fan was about to hit the gas and leave, his phone rang with a call from Gao Man: "Hey, have you arrived? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for ages!"


    "What, did you finish the arrest and now you¡¯re responsible for the paperwork?"


    Lin Fan asked, holding the steering wheel curiously.


    "Of course not me, but I¡¯m going to make you my little puppy now. Hurry up, I¡¯m in the parking lot waiting for you."


    Gao Man¡¯s breathless voice made it clear this girl had not just been sitting around.


    "Don¡¯t rush. As long as they don¡¯t convict me in a day, I can¡¯t be your little dog."


    Lin Fan squinted his eyes, determined to meet Huo Ben today. He wanted to see what tricks the man had been ying behind the scenes.


    But first, he needed to see what kind of tricks this pretty police flower was up to. So, he parked the car in the City Bureau¡¯s parking lot, right next to Gao Man¡¯s ck SUV. When Lin Fan opened the rear door, the sight that greeted him left him momentarily stunned.


    This girl was ying a game of uniform seduction with him.

 Chapter 505 The Bet is On

    <h4>Chapter 505: Chapter 505 The Bet is On</h4><h4></h4>


    On the backseat of the SUV, Gao Man with her jet-ck silky hair, half-reclined against the car door.


    With the upper body clothed in a short-sleeved police uniform shirt, the blue fabric and epaulets appeared so solemn and dignified, yet surprisingly, she wasn¡¯t wearing anything below. One leg was on the seat, the other draped over the armrest, openly disying the glory between her thighs to Lin Fan.


    At that moment, her eyes were hazy, her breathing rapid; her slender jade fingers continually yed around the hairless pink entrance, already stimted to a dripping wetness, the slightly open Soul-snatching Cave seemed to expand and contract with her breaths.


    "It seems you¡¯ve been quite ufortable these days."


    Lin Fan licked his lips, beholding the stunning view in front of him. Gao Man, having an already striking beauty, coupled with such licentious movements, was incredibly tantalizing.


    "My little puppy...e and taste the seafood I¡¯ve prepared for you..."


    Gao Man¡¯s pale cheeks were already flushed red, the emptiness inside her body craving to be filled.


    "I¡¯ll definitely have the seafood, but this ¡¯little dog¡¯ talk counts for nothing."


    Lin Fan hurriedly got into the car and shut the door; he couldn¡¯t let such a scene be visible to others.


    "You¡¯ve captured the person... Are you going to renege now?"


    Gao Man pouted her lips, but her fingers moved faster and faster, indeed finding such private acts being watched excessively thrilling.


    "This isn¡¯t reneging. We had agreed before that a conviction was necessary, catching someone is useless without a conviction, we¡¯d still have to let the person go."


    Lin Fan reached out and unbuttoned the stern police uniform, exposing her slightly bulging breasts and particrly the pink pearls atop the peaks which, with just a light touch, immediately sprung up.


    "We¡¯ve got the person... testimonies... physical evidence, victims... what¡¯s left not to convict..."


    The intervention by Lin Fan instantly doubled the excitement. Gao Man¡¯s eyes were dreamy, her long eyshes even more captivating.


    "A testimony can¡¯t prove the process, and the so-called victims can recant their statements, so the physical evidence only proves that there was rtions between two parties but cannot establish if it was forceful. Though I don¡¯t know why Huo Ben would willingly give himself up, I believe, Song Lili will definitely recant!"


    Lin Fan gently thrust his finger into that Abyss, the intense stimtion suddenly making Gao Man breathe even more hurriedly.


    "It¡¯s impossible... Song Lili was adamant... she definitely won¡¯t recant... How about we raise the bet?"


    Gao Man suddenly sat straight up, pressing her beautiful face against Lin Fan¡¯s.


    "What would you want to add?"


    Lin Fan smiled as he inserted a second finger, the gradually increasing sense of fullness turning Gao Man¡¯s cheeks redder.


    "If I get Huo Ben thrown into jail, you will be my puppy for life, saluting me with your tongue out calling me master, and even bark like a dog!"


    Gao Man squinted her eyes, her lips showing assured joy.


    "Okay then, what if you can¡¯t send him in?"


    Lin Fan pushed her slender boneless hand into his pants.


    "If I can¡¯t send him... then... then I¡¯ll let you have fun with my sister and me!"


    Gao Man¡¯s statement truly stirred Lin Fan.


    "How can you make your sister serve me along with you?"


    Lin Fan frowned, the thought sounding terribly seductive yet Gao Min was unaware of their affair, how could she agree?


    "You don¡¯t worry about that, I have my ways, just tell me if you dare to bet."


    Gao Man grasped the increasingly hardening Iron Pestle, her eyes full of provocation.


    "Of course I dare, it¡¯s settled then. You just wait, I¡¯m going to have both you sisters in bed together."


    Lin Fan agreed without hesitation and then pulled Gao Man¡¯s slender waist, roughly inserting the Iron Pestle into her overflowing Soul-snatching Cave.


    "Ah... you... you¡¯re so big... slow down... I... can¡¯t take it!"


    The sudden assaultpelled Gao Man to cover her mouth, fearing her cries might escape outside, potentially leading to colleagues checking in, which wouldpletely ruin her.


    Hugging Gao Man¡¯s slender waist, thrusting at her pink flower bud, the impactful uniform only propelled Lin Fan¡¯s craziness further, as Gao Man writhed her waist like a python, tightly clinging to Lin Fan¡¯s waist, the skin-to-skin friction causing her fair skin to turn fiery red.


    While the two indulged in each other¡¯s bodies, the camera in the driver¡¯s seat shed a red light, and on the other end of the surveince, Gao Min in the office was entirely clued into the car¡¯s happenings.


    Her hand rubbing between her legs, now she understood her sister¡¯s previous pleasures, watching the live broadcast of this erotic scene was exceedingly indulging, especially since the person in the video bore the same features as her, immersing her profoundly.


    "Naughty sister... didn¡¯t you say... we¡¯d unveil this secret after a while... if you lose now... wouldn¡¯t it waste a lot of fun potential?"

 Chapter 506: Persistent Harassment

    <h4>Chapter 506: Chapter 506: Persistent Harassment</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mmm... Daddy... I feel so good..."


    Outside the phone, Gao Min, leaning on the executive chair, called out in a low voice. The Iron Pestle that pierced into her sister from behind seemed to also prate into her own vagina. Under the tingling numbness, she rested on the chair, her eyes zed, one hand ying with her breast, the other kneading her vagina, with Lin Fan¡¯s handsome face dominating her mind.


    It was as if, at that moment, he was riding her unrestrainedly. The damn tingling made her forget everything, and about this matter, it was the only telepathy between the sisters: when one was too excited, the other would sense it.


    So, even though her empty vagina was still as empty as ever, relying on real-time video transmission and the telepathy from being twins, Gao Min was also enjoying Lin Fan¡¯s intrusion.


    "Daddy... I¡¯m going to break... really break..."


    Inside the car, Gao Man, lying on the center console, felt the scorching strikes. She grabbed the back of the seat with both hands, twisting her waist seductively, yet the intense impacts left her unsure whether to flee or cry out.


    "Only the obedient daughters are good."


    Striking against the snow-white and plump buttocks, watching Qianqian¡¯s jade back above the sultry waist, Lin Fan¡¯s thrusts remained crazy and persistent until Gao Manpletely copsed on the console, motionless, fainting. The overwhelming pleasure surged, and with a torrential release, his hot love was sprayed on that sensitive spot, igniting Gao Man¡¯s convulsions once again. Beneath the ecstasy, her flowing juices streamed down her thighs.


    "It looks like none of you are quite suited for car sex!"


    As he caressed her buttocks, now red from the impact, Lin Fan said with a smile. The absolutely beautiful face and sexy body, coupled with the once-in-a-million hypersensitivity, were simply perfect. The only issue was cleaning up the love juices after excitement in the car ¨C it would be such a waste of paper.


    "How annoying... I... I went to the bathroom on purpose... But you... using me like this... How could I possibly withstand it... Did I just faint?"


    Gao Man, lying on the center console, tidied her messy hair, trying hard to look up at the red light shing of the in-car monitor, revealing a smug, mischievous smile. She could already imagine that at the other end of the camera, her sister had probably also reached the climax.


    "I don¡¯t know if you fainted, but I do know that if we don¡¯t get the testimony now, we won¡¯t see Huo Benter."


    Pulling the still-erect Iron Pestle from Gao Man¡¯s body, Lin Fan pulled up his pants and then patted Gao Man¡¯s buttocks, "You clean up first, and make sure to bring me to meet Huo Ben!"


    "I know... Remember the bet!"


    Gao Man, temporarily unable to move, could only kneel on the ground, with legs numb, listened to the closing car door, and then spoke, "Sister, did you enjoy it?"


    "I did enjoy it... but probably not as much as you did."


    As the microphone was turned on, Gao Min¡¯s voice came through the speaker immediately.


    "I feel... I can¡¯t handle him alone anymore... If he weren¡¯t in a hurry just now, I¡¯m afraid I would have been truly ruined by him. Next time, we must work together to keep him bedridden!"


    As Gao Man ran her fingers through her hair, she already had a brilliant idea in mind. Next time, she would definitely make Lin Fan beg for mercy.


    "But what if you lose the bet you made?"


    Gao Min asked with some concern.


    "I said we would both take care of him together, but I didn¡¯t specify for how long. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? After all, he¡¯s a toy and has no say in the matter."


    Gao Man, with a mischievous grin, looked toward the camera; win or lose, she held the initiative firmly in her hands.


    "You... you¡¯re so bad!"


    Hearing this, Gao Min understood her sister¡¯s cunning. They didn¡¯t believe that the two sisters, together, couldn¡¯t defeat Lin Fan alone.


    ...


    "That¡¯s my testimony, and I am willing to bear legal responsibility for everything I¡¯ve said!"


    Lin Fan sat in front of the desk and repeated his statement when suddenly Song Lili burst in, grabbing Lin¡¯s cor and shouting, "You clearly saw him raping me... why do you say you didn¡¯t see it... why are you lying!"


    "Song Lili, haven¡¯t I made myself clear enough? After I broke the ss and went in, all I saw was him sitting on the sofa. I did not see the process of rape."


    Facing the hysterical Song Lili, Lin Fan furrowed his brows as the two policewomen who had arrived swiftly pulled her away.


    "You¡¯re full of shit... I was tied up, not wearing any clothes... If that¡¯s not rape, what is it?"


    Song Lili continued to struggle loudly, "You¡¯re just scared of Huo Ben¡¯s retaliation. That¡¯s why you refuse to tell the truth."


    "Am I wrong? Don¡¯t forget, when I took you out, you yourself said it was consensual."


    Lin Fan looked at Song Lili helplessly, "Moreover, I¡¯m just a witness. Whether it¡¯s rape or not is up to you, the victim."


    "I was threatened by him... Being tied up hands and feet, if that¡¯s not rape, what else can it be... Huo Ben did rape me... I¡¯ll sue him to death!"


    The anger in Song Lili¡¯s eyes burned, but Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but reveal a cold smile.


    As if he would believe her words.

 Chapter 507: The Second Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 507: Chapter 507: The Second Meeting</h4><h4></h4>


    "Do you regret it now?"


    Gao Man, having re-dressed, hade back, that crisp police uniform looking very solemn, but Lin Fan¡¯s mind was filled with the image of her twisting and turning on the back seat.


    "What¡¯s there to regret?"


    Lin Fan looked at Gao Man with confusion, still pondering what he was going to say to Huo Benter.


    "Regret making the bet with me, right? You must have seen Song Lili¡¯s emotional state just now. We¡¯ve managed to match the DNA we extracted from her body with Huo Ben¡¯s, plus your testimony that she indeed came with Huo Ben, this time Huo Ben has no escape, and you¡¯ve surely lost."


    Gao Man pouted her lips, a triumphant look on her face: "Just prepare yourself to be my little dog for life."


    "Well, let¡¯s just wait and see."


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders, and the two arrived in front of an interrogation room. After Gao Man managed the special approval documents, they both sat down on the chairs, waiting. Before long, the door opened again, and Huo Ben, in handcuffs, walked in.


    "County Magistrate Lin, you really came, this is our second meeting, isn¡¯t it?"


    Huo Ben sat down on a chair opposite Lin Fan, and after entering without a word, he suddenly smiled at this moment.


    "I remember it¡¯s the third time, but saying it¡¯s the second time is normal too, after all, nobody noticed the first time."


    Lin Fan took out a cigarette and lit it, then handed it to Huo Ben, and only then he asked, "I just really didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, quite a surprise to me."


    "So, you must have made a statement, right?"


    Huo Ben took a puff of the cigarette, smiling as he watched Lin Fan, but there was a peculiar gleam in his eyes.


    "Cooperating with the public security organs is the duty of every citizen; I simply reported what I saw."


    Lin Fan also lit a cigarette, after all, this was just a normal meeting, he wasn¡¯t there to interrogate.


    "The day you took her away, I told you she was going to extort me. Now, as expected, I¡¯ve hit the nail on the head, haven¡¯t I? So, County Magistrate Lin, these days, you can¡¯t be a good person. After all that, they locked up aw-abiding good person like me."


    Huo Ben¡¯s smile seemed to hide something unseen.


    "So I¡¯m also curious, considering Boss Huo¡¯s capabilities, we shouldn¡¯t be meeting here, should we? Got any secrets you want to share?"


    Lin Fan looked straight into Huo Ben¡¯s eyes, puzzled by his imprisonment, which was truly strange.


    "County Magistrate Lin, what you¡¯re saying... if the City Public Security Bureau wanted to arrest me, it¡¯d be a matter of minutes. I¡¯m just an ordinary businessman, how could I possibly oppose the public security organs? It¡¯s not just about arresting me; even if they called me, I¡¯d turn myself in."


    Huo Ben said with augh: "But I¡¯ve heard that the order for County Magistrate Lin¡¯s assignment to the Red g County Government has already been issued, and you¡¯ll be taking office soon. It¡¯s just unfortunate that I¡¯m in prison and can¡¯t handle any external affairs to wee you properly, so I asked therades from the Public Security Bureau to invite you over, as a way to wee you personally."


    "Do you really n to stay in here forever, not nning to go out?"


    Lin Fan clearly sensed there was something more behind those words, but couldn¡¯t get it yet, so he continued to ask.


    "County Magistrate Lin, I am just an honest and ordinary businessman who has now fallen into this plight. Coming and going is not up to me; it depends on whether our brilliant public security organs can clear my name."


    Huo Ben smiled and shifted his gaze to Gao Man, sitting next to Lin Fan: "Beautiful policewoman, am I right?"


    "We will investigate thoroughly and deal with your issue fairly and justly. We also hope you will confess your problems honestly."


    Gao Man said with a cold face, disliking making eye contact with Huo Ben because his gaze always seemed terrifying.


    "Boss Huo, you¡¯re cooling my heart with what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯ve made a bet that Boss Huo, with your vast powers, couldn¡¯t possibly be touched by such a trivial case. If you can¡¯t get out, I stand to lose big."


    Lin Fan also started tough, as the two seemingly engaged in casual talk while probing each other, which was indeed out of the ordinary.


    "Then County Magistrate Lin might need to go to the temple to light some incense, praying the old gods look favorably upon my years of goodness, to bless me with peace... oh, I meant, to bless that girl who framed me to clear my name."


    Huo Ben threw his cigarette butt on the ground and stood up: "I won¡¯t waste any more of County Magistrate Lin¡¯s precious time. Once I get out, I¡¯ll definitely wee you in Lin County, see you in Red g County."


    Watching Huo Ben leave, Lin Fan¡¯s gaze deepened. Their second confrontation, and he still did not understand Huo Ben¡¯s meaning.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Gao Man looked at Lin Fan curiously; the always sly man seldom showed such a serious expression.


    "I was wondering why Huo Ben insisted on seeing me... He said so much just now but seemed to say nothing... Then why me!"


    Lin Fan rubbed his head, feeling there was a ghost in this matter, yet unable to grasp the key points.


    "But what I can be sure of is, he must have the assurance needed to make Song Lili recant her testimony!"

 Chapter 508: Picking Up Xie Qian, Preparing for Deflowering

    <h4>Chapter 508: Chapter 508: Picking Up Xie Qian, Preparing for Deflowering</h4><h4></h4>


    "Master!"


    Cai Jing pulled open the door with a face full of joy and hopped into the car, giving Lin Fan a big hug.


    "Are you all set for tonight?"


    Looking at her blushing cheeks, Lin Fan inquired curiously.


    "Everything¡¯s ready. Qu has sent her husband back to the countryside, and the house is all set. All we need to do is pick up Xie Qian from the school, and I guarantee you¡¯ll have an even better time tonight."


    Unable to wait, Cai Jing¡¯s little hand slipped into Lin Fan¡¯s pants. If it weren¡¯t for the numerous city surveince cameras, she would have crawled over already.


    "I can¡¯t wait to see what fun things you¡¯ve prepared."


    Ever since he gave her the gold bar, Cai Jing had be even more diligent than before. It¡¯s undeniable that money truly has persuasive power.


    "There will definitely be surprises, Master. Let¡¯s get going. Once we leave the city, I¡¯ll start warming you up."


    Cai Jing pulled popping candy and jelly from her pocket, speaking eagerly.


    "Alright then."


    Lin Fan put his foot on the gas, and the car headed towards University City. As soon as they entered the expressway, Cai Jing unfastened her seat belt, leaned onto the central armrest, and after filling her mouth with the popping candy, she opened her mouth to take the Iron Pestle in.


    The saliva-soaked candy started hitting the Iron Pestle, and with her snake-like tongue licking back and forth, it truly added a different sensation. Lin Fan steered with one hand and reached over to Cai Jing¡¯s buttocks with the other, flipping up her skirt and sliding his fingers into her already drenched slit.


    "Oh, carrying goods inside, no wonder it¡¯s so wet."


    As his fingers entered, he immediately felt the vibrations within. The mischievous girl had inserted the toy long ago, and not just that, there was also something hard stuffed behind, notrge, but enough to block her other path.


    "Qu said... to help me open the back door, but since Master is too big, she was afraid of breaking me, so I needed to adapt for a while, gradually increasing in size... until I can handle Master¡¯s size... But tonight, Qu has prepared other toys too... guaranteed to ensure Master¡¯s enjoyment."


    Cai Jing¡¯s exploration knew no limits, making Lin Fan think of Ren Tian¡¯ai from Red g County. That girl always kept an anal plug in preparation to develop a new path. It looked like it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could explore different pleasures, but he had to admit, Xu Jiaojiao, who chose an umon path for the first time, had been persistently asking to meet him, and he had a whole day tomorrow to decide.


    University City was a few dozen kilometers from the city center, but with convenient transportation, the expressway made it only half an hour¡¯s drive. They reached the parking lot outside the normal university, and Lin Fan sat in the car, enjoying Cai Jing¡¯s mouth battle.


    "Is this like a luxury car show outside the University City? Why are there drink bottles on the roofs of the cars?"


    Smoking a cigarette, he observed the cars outside, such as Mercedes and BMWs innumerable, some with drink bottles on them, including c, Mai Dong, and mineral water, which piqued Lin Fan¡¯s curiosity.


    "I heard it¡¯s the price for arranging meets with student girls. Different bottles signify different prices, and once you put up a bottle, someone wille to pull at your car door, and if they like you, they¡¯ll just leave with you."


    Cai Jing, reaching her climax, twitched on the spot. These things she had heard where Nongfu Spring meant 200 per time, Green Tea was 300, Mai Dong was 400, Red Bull was 600.


    "City folks sure know how to y!"


    Lin Fan chuckled and shook his head, just as Xie Qian, dressed in a school uniform with a backpack, walked out from the gate, spotted Lin Fan¡¯s car from afar, and sprinted over. Although only eighteen, the vigorous bouncing of her chest as she ran caught the eyes of onlookers, causing them to drool.


    Her beautiful face and the long legs under her short skirt were undeniably an attraction at her young age. Thinking about diving into her unexplored zone tonight, Lin Fan was thrilled. He pulled Cai Jing, still catching her breath, closer and lodged the Iron Pestle back in her mouth.


    "Sister Cai, you make it look so delicious!"


    Xie Qian had reached the car door, greedily gazing at Cai Jing, who was positioned between Lin Fan¡¯s legs. Licking her lips, she clearly had no intention of sitting in the back seat.


    "You¡¯re the star tonight, so you get a turn, but your mom specifically asked me to bring you a toy, saying you should warm up in advance; otherwise, Master¡¯s ¡¯item¡¯ could ruin you."


    Cai Jing hurriedly fished out a small vibrator from her bag and handed it to Xie Qian, then moved to the back seat, watching expectantly.


    "Master... could you... insert it for me?"


    Having gotten into the car, Xie Qian shyly handed Lin Fan the pink vibrator, then leaned against the door expectantly.


    "Of course, no problem."


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand slipped under her short skirt, touching the thicket¡¯s slit, swiftly inducing slick wetness there. As the little vibrator entered the leisurely cave, Xie Qian couldn¡¯t help but moan out loud.


    "Tonight, we¡¯ll y slowly!"


    Lin Fan pinched Xie Qian¡¯s cheek with satisfaction, but just as he was about to start the car and leave, he spotted a familiar figure standing not too far away.

 Chapter 509: The Flirty Attractive Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 509: Chapter 509: The Flirty Attractive Teacher</h4><h4></h4>


    "Dean Zhao, why is he here?"


    Lin Fan looked in surprise at the man leaning against the BMW car smoking, wasn¡¯t that Dean Zhao from City Hospital? Why would he show up at the school¡¯s entrance, and his side was devoid of the flirtatious Xu Jiaojiao.


    "He must be waiting for Teacher Su as well."


    Xie Qian, with the vibrator turned on, began to tremble involuntarily, the intense stimtion causing her to instinctively lie between Lin Fan¡¯s legs and take the Iron Pestle into her mouth, which Cai Jing had just been licking.


    "The one who tutors you?"


    Lin Fan curiously watched Dean Zhao, who was chatting animatedly with someone nearby, his face lit up with excitement as if greeting some important leader.


    "Apart from her... who else... I¡¯ve told you... every weekend... there are lots of luxury carsing to pick her up."


    After her mother¡¯s guidance, Xie Qian¡¯s oral skill significantly improved, that little tongue of hers was making Lin Fan quitefortable.


    "So many cars... Can she handle them all alone?"


    Recalling Su Yufei¡¯s slender waist, swaying like a willow in the breeze, he thought that if he put in a bit of effort, it could snap.


    "Master, don¡¯t forget that looks can be deceiving, some women are very durable."


    Sitting in the back seat, Cai Jing reached out to squeeze Xie Qian¡¯s pert little butt; the smooth feel of it was quite pleasurable.


    "Then I have to see, how many can she take in one night!"


    This discovery made Lin Fan reluctant to leave, so he started the car and turned on the air conditioner, watching the numerous beauties walking out of the university gates. Finally, after about ten minutes, Su Yufei finally appeared, dressed in a white blouse, stepping in high heels and wearing gold-rimmed sses, she had quite the intellectual teacher vibe as she really walked all the way to the parking lot.


    "Holy shit, no way!"


    As Su Yufei approached, a group of seven or eight men, including Dean Zhao, gathered around her, speaking obsequiously about who knows what, and the aloof Su Yufei simply nodded slightly, then pointed her jade finger at one of the cars. This excited one of the men to turn and run, opening the passenger door first thing, respectfully ushering Su Yufei into the car.


    As Su Yufei got into the car, the rest returned to their own vehicles as well, but instead of leaving right away, they seemed to be waiting for something. It wasn¡¯t until Su Yufei¡¯s car started moving that the others followed, forming a convoy with hazard lights shing, their presence like that of a Queen arriving.


    "What the hell? A university teacher, why so high-profile!"


    Lin Fan immediately pressed the gas pedal, following the convoy as it moved forward, his curiosity growing. He dialed Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s number directly.


    "Darling, missing me... I¡¯ve been dying to see you... Want to hook up for a battle tonight?"


    The voice on the phone belonged to Xu Jiaojiao, who could be described as alluringly charming.


    "Ms. Xu, sorry for tonight, I¡¯m all booked up. But I just ran into Dean Zhao. He and a bunch of men went to the school entrance to pick up a woman, and I got a bit curious, wanted to ask you about it."


    Lin Fan spoke with a smile, enjoying Xie Qian¡¯s oral attentions.


    "Well then, but I¡¯m so lonely tonight. He¡¯s got The Dark Night Queen this week, and tonight he can be disciplined. I was thinking in this long night, you could keep mepany."


    When he heard the four words "Dark Night Queen," Lin Fan¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    "No way, Ms. Xu, you¡¯re so beautiful, how could you everckpany? But you¡¯re saying Dean Zhao¡¯s going to be disciplined by the Dark Night Queen; I¡¯m kind of curious, where do they do this, can I go take a look?"


    "People generally can¡¯t get in, but... I can get in, after all, I sometimes part-time as a Queen myself, ying with those men who like to be abused. So I can take you in, are you willing to submit to my dominance?"


    Xu Jiaojiao¡¯sugh was utterly depraved.


    "Going in is okay, but let¡¯s forget about the dominance thing. I¡¯ve been bullied for too many years, so if anyone dares to use a whip on me, I¡¯ll make sure they ¡¯taste the de.¡¯ Ms. Xu, you don¡¯t want to die by my ¡¯de,¡¯ do you?"


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes; the humiliations of the past were enough, he wouldn¡¯t let anyone step on his head and piss on him anymore.


    "I only want to die under your ¡¯stick,¡¯ let¡¯s forget the ¡¯de.¡¯"


    Xu Jiaojiaoughed, "No need for the discipline then, but if I take you in, you have to at least do a favor for a darling of mine, right? Ever since you¡¯ve had me, no one else has been able to satisfy me..."


    "Deal, see you in a bit."


    Lin Fan hung up the phone, but all their conversations had been overheard by Xie Qian, who pouted and said, "Master... tonight is mying-of-age... you... you¡¯re still going out... with other women... What about me?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t miss out on anything, I¡¯m just going to look into something, I wille to your houseter."


    Lin Fan pinched Xie Qian¡¯s cheek affectionately and assured, "I promise, you¡¯ll be my most precious little ve, my faithful little ve forever, okay?"


    With such a promise, Xie Qian smiled joyfully, hugging the Iron Pestle and licking it over and over again, "Okay... For my whole life, I¡¯ll be only your little ve!"

 Chapter 510: A KTV of Another World

    <h4>Chapter 510: Chapter 510: A KTV of Another World</h4><h4></h4>


    "Naughty bro, I¡¯ve missed you so much!"


    When Xu Jiaojiao jumped into the car and opened the door, she toppled into Lin Fan¡¯sp and skillfully unzipped his pants before burying her head down there¡ªit was the same action shortly after anyone got into the car, leaving Lin Fan caught betweenughter and tears.


    He didn¡¯t know what was with these women; they treated it like they were starving at the sight of roasted chicken.


    "Ms. Xu, let¡¯s yter, okay? You promised to show me the world."


    Lin Fan helplessly patted her head. Since the afternoon, this was already the third one; he wondered if continuing like this could be damaging due to the saliva.


    "Why are you so curious about the Dark Night Queen if you don¡¯t like being trained?"


    Xu Jiaojiao climbed up, still not having enough, and blinked at Lin Fan.


    "I heard that the Dark Night Queen is under Boss Qi, and Boss Qi is known to be the woman who understands a man¡¯s heart best. Naturally, I¡¯m curious to see how she controls men, just out of curiosity."


    Lin Fan chuckled and frankly admitted his curiosity; he was eager to see what kind of soul was hidden behind Su Yufei¡¯s gentle and refined eyes.


    "You know about Boss Qi too? You received her invitation?"


    Xu Jiaojiao looked at Lin Fan in surprise, murmuring, "Well, that makes sense. After all, you are Jiangning¡¯s youngest Deputy County Magistrate, with a promising future. It¡¯s normal for you to be one of Boss Qi¡¯s honored guests."


    "What invitation? I haven¡¯t seen it¡ªonly heard her name. Does Ms. Xu know a lot about this Boss Qi?"


    Lin Fan honestly hadn¡¯t received any invitation and didn¡¯t need to hide it.


    "Not really, I just heard bits and pieces. Everyone says she knows men best. Being her honored guest has its requirements; verification starts at a minimum of a billion, and for official rank, it has to be at least at the office director level. Moreover, she not only deals with men, women under her be potent tools. Many proteges trained by her either step into wealthy families or marry high officials. Pillow talk can be powerful, you know."


    Xu Jiaojiao lit a cigarette: "It¡¯s said that she has five top ¡¯flowers,¡¯ one of whom is the Dark Night Queen. Who the other four are, nobody knows, but each controls significant power. Men are yed in the palm of their hands, and women are trained into the sharpest des."


    "Interesting, so mystical, then tonight I definitely need to meet this training queen."


    Lin Fan rubbed his nose, eager to see what abilities Su Yufei had, to be one of Boss Qi¡¯s top five flowers.


    "Then let¡¯s get going."


    Xu Jiaojiao set a KTV coordinate, and the two immediately drove there. Ten minutester, they stood in front of a rather nondescript KTV¡ªsure enough, Boss Zhao¡¯s BMW was parked out front.


    Xu Jiaojiao, swaying her perky buttocks, led the way. After showing a special work ID, she led Lin Fan into a initially hidden elevator in the corner. As soon as the button was pressed, the elevator immediately ascended to the building¡¯s top floor.


    "Wow!"


    As the elevator doors opened, many masked women stood in the corridor, all dressed in sexy ck leather outfits, their fair long legs wrapped in dark stockings, uniform red high heels, and holding whips in their hands, which made Lin Fan catch his breath¡ªthis ce looked twisted.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll show you the style of the training queen."


    Xu Jiaojiao took two masks, wore them to cover most of her face, and then held Lin Fan¡¯s hand, leading him into a small private room radiant under red lights, filled with a variety of erotic toys¡ªbondage, hanging ropes, wax dripping, and many other intriguing toys, truly dazzling.


    "Is the Dark Night Queen here?"


    Lin Fan looked around the room; the sex bath and electric bed couldn¡¯t possibly hide anyone.


    "The Dark Night Queen, being Jiangning¡¯s foremost Queen, naturally wouldn¡¯t train others here. This is where we asionally bring people for fun. However, it¡¯s always been me training men here, but today, naughty bro, you get to train properly."


    Without dy, Xu Jiaojiao knelt down, unfastened Lin Fan¡¯s belt, and took the not-yet-erect Iron Pestlepletely into her mouth.


    "Ms. Xu, let¡¯s not rush our thing, let¡¯s meet the Queen first, shall we?"


    Watching Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s thirsty look, Lin Fan helplessly said, his own desires notwithstanding; Xu Jiaojiao was indeed very hungry for his body.


    "The Queen¡¯s show hasn¡¯t started yet. When the timees, I¡¯ll let you get a full view. Before that, let me apany you for a warm-up, as I¡¯m worried you might not like the training scene."


    Amidst swallowing and spitting, Xu Jiaojiao moaned continuously, her allure undeniable, which made the dragon rise up robustly. Lin Fan, having held back all afternoon, naturally didn¡¯t hesitate, pinning her against the wall, lifting her legs, and plunged deep into the pruned garden.


    "Naughty bro, the show is about to start!"


    As Lin Fan thrust, Xu Jiaojiao held his neck tightly but didn¡¯t forget to press a switch, and suddenly, the wall to the right began to slowly rotate, revealing a ss window in the room.

 Chapter 511 Dark Night Queen

    <h4>Chapter 511: Chapter 511 Dark Night Queen</h4><h4></h4>


    "Damn, this is advanced!"


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but be amazed as he watched the wall rotate, revealing ss panels like blinds. He held Xu Jiaojiao against the ss, pressing her body against it while continuously invading her flower bud. Yet, his eyes stared straight out the ss at the scene unfolding before him.


    In front of him was a circr hall, surrounded entirely by rooms simr to this one. In the center, there was a golden couch upon which Su Yufeiy sprawled in her tight leather outfit that covered almost all her skin, leaving only her voluptuous curves exposed, creating an irresistibly tantalizing yet partially hidden view.


    A golden mask concealed her face, but her eyes were closed, and the leather whip she clutched in her right hand was coiled up, suggesting she was either dead asleep or merely feigning sleep.


    Around the throne, the scent of spring was unbounded, and beneath it knelt several men, also masked. They were d only in underwear, their hands tied behind their backs, heads drooping, mouths gagged with red balls, resemblingmbs waiting for ughter.


    "Is your husband in there?"


    Lin Fan put Xu Jiaojiao down, assisting her to lean on the ss, as he entered her tight flower bud from behind. This backdoor route was indeed tighter than the front, and her buttocks¡¯ bounce added a unique vor.


    "Yeah... he queued for half a year... finally getting to experience... the Dark Night Queen¡¯s whip... Look at him... trembling with excitement..."


    Xu Jiaojiao bit her lip, her body trembling uncontrobly. The tightness was both a blessing and a pain, but this pain paradoxically excited her even more. One hand supported her on the ss while the other yed with the unupied ¡¯leisurely cave.¡¯ Her tone of voice dropped by a notch.


    "What are they after?"


    While continuously pounding Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s rear, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t take his eyes off these men. By day, they were well-dressed, driving luxury cars, likely rich and powerful. Yet at night, they submitted to such humiliation and abuse. Moreover, the Dark Night Queen never even showed a hint of skin which didn¡¯t even seem sexy. What was so fun about this?


    "They just fancy being whipped by the Dark Night Queen... These men... they hold high power... They¡¯re so used topliments from others... Whichever woman they want, they just snap their fingers, and she willy belly-up in front of them, like sugar... too much of it makes you sick, so they crave... the thrill of being stepped on... You know, to be personally trained by the Dark Night Queen... just one session costs two hundred thousand... plus, who knows how long it takes to get a turn!"


    Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s body had heated up immensely from Lin Fan¡¯s relentless pounding, causing her to drool continuously, the dual pressure on her body and soul making her shiver uncontrobly.


    "Interesting, there are actually people who naturally enjoy being abused... But the Dark Night Queen hasn¡¯t even moved, justying there making money. Easy money, huh!"


    Lin Fan shook his head, lifted Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s right leg, plunging again into the ¡¯Immortal Cave¡¯, the pleasure making her involuntarily scream, "You little jerk... she doesn¡¯t move... but it¡¯s still training... like a person waiting to be beheaded... waiting for death... That¡¯s what you call a real mental torment... The skill of the Dark Night Queen... is even more thrilling than whipping them!"


    "Okay, mental torment, worthy of a psychology teacher, you really know how to y!"


    Lin Fan watched as Su Yufei slowly opened her eyes, sitting up and swinging her whip at the men, apanied by screams. The men, likembs waiting for ughter, kept rolling and writhing, some even wetting their pants from the whip strikes.


    "Damn, thisdy is ruthless, Dean Zhao ys tough!"


    Watching the whip fall like raindrops, Lin Fan fiercely drove into Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s ¡¯Immortal Cave,¡¯ watching her husband being beaten by another woman seemed to excite her too.


    "He hit jackpot today, got... trained by the Queen... and watched his wife being yed with... Look at the bastard... how happily he¡¯s ying!"


    Xu Jiaojiao wildly twisted her waist, matching Lin Fan¡¯s thrusts, which made him pause.


    "What? You mean he can see! Isn¡¯t this one-way ss?"


    "Of course not... This kind of thing... the more people that see, the better... Why would they use one-way ss?"


    Xu Jiaojiao grabbed the ss curtain wall with both hands, pressing her bountiful breasts tightly against it, and waved her arms towards Dean Zhao¡¯s direction, her frenzied expression seeming both like a plea for help and a unt.


    "Holy shit, you can even y like this!"


    The earlier blindfold was somewhat bothersome, so Lin Fan had already torn it off. Now showing his true face, he met Su Yufei¡¯s gaze as she stepped on the men¡¯s privates. She shed him a smile, causing Lin Fan to shiver¡ªthis woman seemed to have recognized him.

 Chapter 512: You Dare Hit Me, I’ll Kill You

    <h4>Chapter 512: Chapter 512: You Dare Hit Me, I¡¯ll Kill You</h4><h4></h4>


    "Little brother... what happened to you?"


    Xu Jiaojiao turned her head, looking at Lin Fan with curiosity as she saw the ss wall actually being closed by him.


    Just when she was enjoying the show, he suddenly decided to stop watching.


    "Ms. Xu, you don¡¯t know... I know the Dark Night Queen... and it seems I¡¯ve even offended her before."


    Lin Fan hurriedly pulled out of Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s body, grabbed his clothes, and began to dress. "She asked me out twice before, and I didn¡¯t pay attention to her. Just now, she seemed to recognize me. Let¡¯s have fun another day, I need to leave first!"


    "No way, little brother, you are so bold, even refusing the Dark Night Queen. I¡¯ve realized now that I¡¯ve underestimated you."


    Xu Jiaojiao sat in the chair, her eyes wide with surprise as she watched Lin Fan fumble with his clothes. "She¡¯s the dream Goddess of so many men, and you didn¡¯t give her face when she asked you to dinner. If it were me, I¡¯d have killed you."


    "That¡¯s why I¡¯m getting ready to leave quickly."


    Lin Fan, pulling up his pants, was toozy to exin further to Xu Jiaojiao. This was her territory, and just from her ferocity just now, if he didn¡¯t leave, he¡¯d likely end up being strung up and beaten.


    "County Magistrate Lin, where are you nning to go?"


    Just as Lin Fan was about to pull open the door, it was suddenly pushed open. Su Yufei, dressed in leather and walking in high heels, walked in. She pulled down her mask and looked at Lin Fan with a teasing smile. "Coming to my ce and not even saying hello before you leave, have you always been this rude?"


    "Teacher Su... no, no... Dark Night Queen... I was just curious and came to take a look... Since you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll leave you to it and head out."


    Lin Fan, retreating continuously, looked at the whip in Su Yufei¡¯s hand. That thing was real; he had seen clearly how it left trails of blood on the backs of those men. She handled her whip strikingly well, and he definitely didn¡¯t want to be like a mill-donkey, getting whipped several times.


    "County Magistrate Lin, don¡¯t be so eager to leave. Since I invited you twice and you weren¡¯t avable, now that we have met, I should at least show you some hospitality!"


    Su Yufei, walking in her high heels, no longer had an ounce of intellectual beauty. In her charm, there was an addition of a somewhat noble air, and matched with the long whip in her hand, she truly had the aura of a queen.


    "I¡¯ll pass on that kind of hospitality in this ce. I just came to join in the fun today!"


    With his escape route blocked, Lin Fan was thinking of forcing his way out, but then he saw several men standing outside the door. Taking his own fighting capacity into ount, he feared that if a real fight broke out, he would just end up tied up with no way back.


    Seeing the tension building between the two, Xu Jiaojiao quickly stepped in. "Queen... this is my friend. He heard that my husband was going to be disciplined by the Queen today, so he came over to take a look. He¡¯s not from our circle, so please, let him go."


    "Are you two finished with your business?"


    Suddenly, Su Yufei turned her head and looked coldly at Xu Jiaojiao, who was without clothes. With one look, Xu Jiaojiao lowered her head. "No... no, we¡¯re done!"


    "If you¡¯re done, you can go. Now it¡¯s just between him and me!"


    Su Yufei became stern, her gaze filled with a killing intent. Before Xu Jiaojiao could open her mouth to argue, the whip, like a spiritual snake,shed directly between her legs. The intense pain flipped Xu Jiaojiao onto the ground, and fresh crimson blood flowed from between her legs.


    "Xu Jiaojiao, listen to me clearly, this is my ce. Don¡¯t forget your status."


    Su Yufei¡¯s face was cold as she flicked her hand, and the whipnded in her grip as if it had a life of its own.


    "I¡¯m sorry... Queen... I... I¡¯ll leave now!"


    Xu Jiaojiao, sweating with pain, could only helplessly nce at Lin Fan. Covering her still bleeding lower body, she didn¡¯t even have time to dress and ran straight to the door. Her escape was as pitiful as it was desperate, yet it showcased Su Yufei¡¯s ruthless methods.


    "Next..."


    Su Yufei turned her head, but before she could speak, a bedsheet was thrown over her.


    "Ah!"


    Caught off guard, Su Yufei instinctively moved back, but it was toote to dodge. She was knocked to the ground by Lin Fan using the bedsheet, and he pressed her down beneath him: "Trying to talk to you nicely but you wouldn¡¯t listen, would you? Even giving me a taste of the local specialties. I warn you, if you dare to hit me once, I¡¯ll kill you!"


    Lin Fan knew he could never beat the security outside, but he was confident he could handle this woman who weighed less than a hundred pounds.


    "Lin Fan... why... why are you doing this to me..."


    Blindly struggling, Su Yufei managed to get a smack on her face.


    "Su Yufei, we have neither old grudges nor recent grievances. You better not mess with me. I¡¯m not psycho usually... but if I be psycho, I¡¯m no human!"


    Sitting atop Su Yufei, Lin Fan truly had no weapons to defend himself with. At the moment, he could only give a few smacks to get some satisfaction. But as he was threatening Su Yufei, the security guards who rushed in immediately tackled him to the ground, pinning his arms and legs down so he couldn¡¯t move.


    "Damn it... it¡¯s over... I¡¯m definitely done for this time!"

 Chapter 513: Are There Still Rules?

    <h4>Chapter 513: Chapter 513: Are There Still Rules?</h4><h4></h4>


    Inside the luxurious private room, the table was filled with several exquisite dishes.


    A beautiful and sexy woman next to him had already poured red wine into the high-footed ss in front of Lin Fan.


    Yet, he sat on the chair, his face flushed with embarrassment, asionally stealthily ncing at Su Yufei across from him.


    At this moment, she had taken off the tight ck leather jacket and changed into an ordinary white long dress, wearing golden sses, looking like the girl next door. Only the swelling on her right cheek somewhat marred her heavenly beauty.


    "I¡¯m so sorry... I really didn¡¯t know... what rules you have here... you came in with a whip... I thought you were going to beat me just like those people... so I struck first... thinking I had to fight back a bit if I was going to be hit... It¡¯s just that this expression of mine... seemed a bit too hasty."


    Lin Fan awkwardly rubbed his hands, continuously apologizing to Su Yufei, because after he was restrained, it was only when Su Yufei got up that she told him, the rule here was that only those who had signed a master-servant agreement would be beaten, just like Xu Jiaojiao and Dean Zhao, who were part of this ce¡¯s ves. So, as the Queen, as long as they were in this KTV, they had to ept domination at any time, which was also a form of domination itself.


    As for Lin Fan, he obviously hadn¡¯t signed any so-called agreement, so Su Yufei would never actually hurt him, and the so-called special thing was the unique wild carp of this ce.


    "Do you always fight back when you get beaten?"


    Rubbing her still sore cheek, Su Yufei asked curiously.


    "If I get the chance, I definitely will fight back... Of course, most of the time there¡¯s no chance... so I almost always try to sneak in revenge... Of course, I end up getting beaten again... but my bottom line is, I can lose a fight, but I must strike back, because it¡¯s a matter of attitude."


    Lin Fan smiled awkwardly; although such a statement was somewhat futile, it also signified his stance of never willingly suffering humiliation, even if it meant sshing blood on his opponent after being stabbed.


    "So, if I really had whipped you just now, would you really try to kill me once you got out?"


    Su Yufei leaned on the table, already very curious about Lin Fan, and now she found him even more intriguing.


    "I¡¯d at least hit you with a sap, but now I owe you a p... Why don¡¯t you p me back, to make a statement?"


    Lin Fan scratched his head, but what he got in return was a roll of the eyes from Su Yufei: "Why should I let you off so easily, letting you pay off your debt? You owe me and should feel guilty."


    "I don¡¯t actually feel that guilty."


    Lin Fan¡¯s response made Su Yufeiugh out loud: "You really are an interesting person, you don¡¯t look like a good guy, but then it feels like you are a gentleman."


    "I am a gentleman..."


    "Cut it out, you just fooled around with someone else¡¯s wife, is that what a gentleman does?"


    Su Yufei pouted.


    "Is there a chance that she was ying me?"


    Lin Fan spread his hands helplessly, but Su Yufei already had another ace up her sleeve: "Then what¡¯s with monopolizing a girl group and being nicknamed Golden Spear King?"


    "That... Tabloid fodder, actually not that exaggerated, and that night I was drunk. If we really have to discuss it, I¡¯m the one who was vited."


    Lin Fan¡¯s defense was so pale, but Su Yufeiughed heartily with him, the two holding their wine sses dining till midnight, before Su Yufei, with reluctance, finally saw Lin Fan out.


    "Remember this, you owe me a p; it¡¯s the first time a man hit me since I¡¯ve grown up. If you dare forget, I won¡¯t let you off."


    Standing in front of the elevator, Su Yufei pointed at Lin Fan¡¯s nose, emphasizing.


    "Actually, many ¡¯firsts¡¯ aren¡¯t worth remembering, they mean nothing, and since you enjoy hitting people so much; consider it karma."


    Lin Fan, looking at the slightly tipsy Su Yufei, found her blushing cheeks added to her allure.


    "What are you saying, they all begged me to hit them, I just do it for some pocket money, but I never agreed to your p; it still counts as a debt of yours, why don¡¯t you apany me shopping next week as an apology."


    Su Yufei pouted, truly giving off the vibe of the girl next door.


    "I genuinely didn¡¯t mean to refuse this time, but next week I have to go on a business trip to Provincial City... How about I treat you to a big meal when I get back?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s words brightened Su Yufei¡¯s outlook: "That¡¯s the third rejection from you now, that won¡¯t do. Let¡¯s meet in Provincial City then, if you dare stand me up at that time, next time I... I¡¯ll bite you to death!"


    "Alright, alright, we¡¯ll meet in Provincial City!"


    Unable to wriggle out of it, Lin Fan could only readily agree, then he took the elevator and disappeared from Su Yufei¡¯s sight. It was only when she stood upstairs and watched Lin Fan¡¯s car disappear into the night that Su Yufei turned around and went back to her office, then she made a video call.


    Soon, the video call was answered, and a stylish woman sat in the chair.


    "Mom, I¡¯ve made contact with him, he¡¯s going to Provincial City next week, I¡¯ll make sure you meet him then."


    "Good, my good girl, it¡¯s all on you this time!"


    The woman holding the cigarette, smiled widely, as some secrets were about to be revealed.

 Chapter 514: Three People Rejoice

    <h4>Chapter 514: Chapter 514: Three People Rejoice</h4><h4></h4>


    "Thud, thud, thud!"


    When Lin Fan knocked on Qu Liping¡¯s door, it was already midnight.


    After a while, footsteps could be heard from inside, and soon the door was opened. Qu Liping and Cai Jing stood there, bare-bottomed. Upon seeing Lin Fan enter, they immediately knelt on the ground, took the slippers, and attentively helped Lin Fan change into them, "Wee home, Master."


    "Are you both ready?"


    This scene greatly resembled the demeanor of Japanese women on TV, especially since both were naked but each wore a leather cor around their necks. The store had just destroyed all such models.


    "Ready, Master, please indulge."


    Cai Jing raised her head and handed Lin Fan two chains which had sps that could be attached to their cors.


    "I¡¯ve been tormented all afternoon, and if you don¡¯t make me feel good a couple more times tonight, that won¡¯t do."


    He put the chains around their necks and pulled them along like walking dogs.


    "Tonight, we must satisfy Master!"


    Qu Liping and Cai Jing crawled forward dog-like, buttocks in the air, each with a little tail stuffed inside, crawling in such an adorable manner. Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but smack their perky buttocks hard, eliciting painful moans that seemed filled with endless pleasure.


    "Since it¡¯s an adult ceremony, I should have prepared some gifts. Help her bring them inside."


    Lin Fan took out two gold bars from his pocket and inserted them into both women¡¯s "gardens," since after all, Xie Qian was a virgin. Although it was her own choice to offer herself, he had taken her most precious first time, so he had to be generous.


    "Thank you, Master... I will make sure she receives her gift properly."


    Qu Liping clenched her buttocks tightly, fearing the wetness of her "leisurely cave" might cause the gift to slip out, and Cai Jing also happily wiggled her buttocks. This kind of training brought them joy that was no less intense than physical collisions, which made Lin Fan remember what Su Yufei had said, if it pleases everyone, why not do it?


    Naturally, tonight¡¯s main battlefield couldn¡¯t be in Xie Qian¡¯s small room, the single bed simply wasn¡¯t big enough for four people to frolic, so they headed to Qu Liping¡¯s room instead.


    "Master, you¡¯re back!"


    Kneeling on the bed, Xie Qian, wearing cute cat ears, her body full of cogen looking so plump and fair, wore cat-w gloves and thigh-high white stockings, but her tender plumpness and cleanly shaven intimate tunnel were unobscured. Her beautiful youthful face, under these adorable ornaments, even more resembled a bud about to bloom.


    "Today is your adult ceremony, I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you, let them deliver it to you."


    If it had been before, Lin Fan would have pounced immediately, but after so many women¡¯s initiations, he had long be ustomed to forey and training. Qu Liping and Cai Jing carefully crawled onto the bed, tilted their round buttocks high, and continually shook their waists, signaling Xie Qian to take the gift out.


    "Thank you, Master."


    Using her hands to part her mother and Cai Jing¡¯s wet "leisurely caves," Xie Qian saw the shiny gold bars excitedly. She immediately bent down and surprisingly used her nimble tongue to probe into her mother¡¯s "Abyss." This action astonished Lin Fan as he had thought she would use her hands to fetch them.


    "Truly a legacy, you¡¯ve raised a good daughter."


    Standing by the bed, Lin Fan, with Cai Jing¡¯s help, had already removed his pants. Watching Qu Liping lift her buttocks up, letting her daughter freely lick the deeply soaked "garden," her expression showed both pain and pleasure.


    "Master, as long as you¡¯re happy... we¡¯re happy!"


    Qu Liping quickly crawled over, joined by Cai Jing in attending to Lin Fan¡¯s "Iron Pestle," still in tandem, quickly raising the mighty dragon. Meanwhile, Cai Jing swiftly licked the gold bars out from the depths,ughing joyfully as she held them in her hand. However, at this moment, Lin Fan was caught between two women, and she suddenly felt reluctant to proceed.


    "Master... I... they¡¯ve kept me going for so long... I really want it now."


    "Tonight you¡¯re the star, it¡¯s my turn to serve you."


    Lin Fan stood with one foot on the ground and one foot on the bed, letting Qu Liping and Cai Jing continue on their knees servicing him, while he held Cai Jing close, touching her budding breasts, ying with her already drenched "Abyss." After removing the still vibrating vibrator, he made her kneel on the bed, pushing her buttocks high.


    "Didn¡¯t expect it, still a sliver of heaven, said to be a divine artifact."


    Without the cover of weeds, the clean line continually oozed transparent spring water, this untouched realm was devoid of any foul smell, enticing Lin Fan to directly seal the trickling stream with his mouth, savoring the uncharted purity.


    "As long as Master... likes it... for a lifetime... it¡¯s all yours to use!"


    The lick of the opposite sex far surpassed that of the same, with just a few touches, Xie Qian was already trembling. He then set the panting girl on the bed, and Qu Liping with Cai Jing holding her legs, watched as Lin Fan¡¯s veined "Iron Pestle" targeted the "Abyss." She was finally about to experience her first time.

 Chapter 515: Battle Until Dawn

    <h4>Chapter 515: Chapter 515: Battle Until Dawn</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah!"


    With Xie Qian¡¯s scream, the Iron Pestle broke through theyers of resistance and charged into the forbidden area never before entered by anyone.


    Even with all the preparation, the heart-wrenching pain still left Xie Qian with tears glistening on her cheeks.


    "Just bear with it a little longer, and it¡¯ll pass."


    Lin Fan licked away the bitter tears from her beautiful face with his tongue, then whispered words offort in her ear.


    "Master... I¡¯m happy... I¡¯m not afraid of the pain... I¡¯ve finally given myself to you... I¡¯m truly happy... Give it to me... I want you inside me... Today is a safe day... Even if there¡¯s an ident... I¡¯m willing."


    Clutching Lin Fan¡¯s neck tightly, Xie Qian choked up as she whispered in his ear.


    "Okay, here Ie."


    Lin Fan carefully began to move the fiery hot Iron Pestle, and beneath him, Xie Qian began to moan loudly. The pain mixed with an immense pleasurable bliss, causing her body to convulse involuntarily, and her cogen-filled cheeks started to flush with red.


    Qu Liping and Cai Jing naturally couldn¡¯t just sit by; theyy on Xie Qian¡¯s body, servicing her sensitive breasts with their mouths, their pink nipples engulfed by their lips. As the forbidden area was relentlessly breached, this unusual rite of passage made her grip the sheets tightly and moan out loud.


    Lin Fan supported the buttocks of the two women, ying with their muddy Abyss with his fingers, watching as the blood-red freshness began to flow from the beautiful slit of Xie Qian, dripping continuously onto the prepared white towel beneath.


    "Master... I... feel so itchy... I think I have to pee..."


    With Lin Fan¡¯s thrusting, Xie Qian gradually felt an urge to urinate, her face flushed with embarrassment, not sure what it was.


    "Daughter... rx... this is that special climax... Beg your master to take you to the pinnacle."


    One hand kneading Xie Qian¡¯s soft breasts, the other pulling on her slender ankles, Qu Liping knelt there, absolutely a live coach, and under her direction, Xie Qian let gopletely.


    "Master... please... I can¡¯t take it... I¡¯ming... please... give it to me!"


    "Alright, I¡¯m giving it to you!"


    After being teased by the three women all afternoon, Lin Fan finally found his rhythm and quickly increased his thrusting power. As the impacts grew stronger, Xie Qian also reached her first climax. She arched her backside up, meeting Lin Fan¡¯s Iron Pestle, while a burst of intense tingles exploded in her head like fireworks, tilting her head back in an exquisitely suffocating sensation, her full breasts heaving up and down.


    "Ah... I¡¯m dying... I¡¯m going to die..."


    In the moment of peak sensation, a sudden heat surged within her body, as if amplifying that pinnacle sensation. The overwhelming release from Lin Fan made Xie Qian feel as if her soul had flown beyond the clouds, her taut body rigid as stone.


    "Phew, it¡¯s finally out!"


    Lin Fan, too, finallyy exhausted on Xie Qian¡¯s tender body, breathing in the air scented with her fragrance, feeling the continuous twitching within the Abyss, while Qu Liping and Cai Jing used their tongues to constantly lick Lin Fan¡¯s buttocks and back, their hands kneading his shoulders and waist.


    "Master... I¡¯m so happy!"


    After a long while, Xie Qian, regaining her ability to speak, excitedly hugged Lin Fan¡¯s neck. In that moment, she finally understood how magical a woman¡¯s joy could be, no wonder her mother was so obsessed.


    "If you¡¯re happy, be more obedient, study hard, or I won¡¯t let you y anymore."


    Lin Fan affectionately pinched Xie Qian¡¯s nose, the main reason Qu Liping had asked him to discipline her, was not to let her neglect her studies, and since he had taken her body, he had to fulfill his responsibility.


    "Master, I will definitely listen to you... Whatever you tell me to do, I¡¯ll do it."


    Xie Qian nodded repeatedly, Lin Fan¡¯s appearance in her confused life had given it a new direction, and she clung to it dearly.


    "That¡¯s right, you like dancing, don¡¯t you? Take some time to learn to dance, I¡¯ll find you another teacher, and then you can dance for me naked."


    Lin Fan withdrew from Xie Qian¡¯s body, theny down on the bed. The battle had only just begun, and next it was time for Qu Liping and Xie Qian to perform.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    The tearing pain below made Xie Qian only able to rest on Lin Fan¡¯s arm, her tender body snuggling close to his embrace, while Qu Liping had already cleaned up the two of them and, together with Cai Jing, began to serve Lin Fan, filling the room with their skilled oral techniques and enchanting moans. Meanwhile, Lin Fan yed with Xie Qian, enjoying the bombardment from both, making the night truly indulgent.


    Not until the curtain started to let in some light did the four finally close their eyes in exhaustion, Lin Fan with a mother and daughter in his arms, reflecting on the sometimes undeniable benefits of power, fulfilling dreams that many others could not.


    This thought made him remember Shu Feifei, Gao Min, and Gao Man, those three stunning beauties. If he could get them into bed, he wondered how he should sleep together with them.

 Chapter 516: Yao Wan Jiao’s Grand Gift

    <h4>Chapter 516: Chapter 516: Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s Grand Gift</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mmm... Mmm... Mmm..."


    Moans echoed in his ears, and the sensation of a smooth embrace emanating from his Iron Pestle made Lin Fan groggily open his eyes.


    Three women were gathered on therge bed, and he couldn¡¯t quite tell who was so energetic. After all,st night Qu Liping and Cai Jing had been tormented to the point of immobility. Could a night¡¯s sleep really have revived them to such excitement?


    But when he lifted the covers, he found it was Xie Qian swallowing the awakened dragon voraciously. Seeing Lin Fan wake up, she shed him a wicked smile, "Master, you¡¯re awake."


    "How could I not wake up with you doing that?"


    Lin Fan pinched her cheek with a smile, "It¡¯s all swollen down there, and you stille for more. Aren¡¯t you afraid you won¡¯t be able to walk?"


    "Butst night, you were with my mom and Sister Cai, and I felt so bad watching... I just wanted to try..."


    Biting her lip, Xie Qian climbed onto Lin Fan, grabbing the Iron Pestle and pushing it towards her Garden.


    "That¡¯s not how you do it."


    Seeing Xie Qian in pain and grinding her teeth, Qu Liping, who had already opened her eyes, immediately sat up and said, "You¡¯re such a glutton for punishment when you¡¯re already that swollen. Come here, let mom lubricate you a bit, and let Sister Cai lubricate our master too."


    Qu Liping had Xie Qian lie down and then positioned herself over her swollen Garden, gently licking it with her tongue. The tingling sensation mixed with pain made Xie Qian moan, "Mom... Gently... Yeah, just like that... It¡¯s sofortable."


    "You¡¯re already crying out in pain, but when the master uses you, you¡¯ll be half dead."


    Witnessing her daughter¡¯s swollen Soul-snatching Cave, Qu Liping gave her butt a hard smack.


    "Master... It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a meeting to attend... Last night you all had so much fun... I... want it too."


    Xie Qian pouted and murmured.


    "If the master isn¡¯t here, your mom can take care of you too. You and your daughter always have high demands; you can satisfy each other."


    Lin Fan kneaded Qu Liping¡¯s ample behind, and in just a few moments, her Soul-snatching Cave was overflowing.


    "That¡¯s right... When the master... isn¡¯t here... Mom... will satisfy you... From now on mother and daughter will share a bed... And kick your dad out to the small room."


    Moaning continuously, Qu Liping was still lubricating Xie Qian, while Cai Jing kept the Iron Pestle in her mouth, coating it evenly with saliva. Then, they helped Xie Qian slowly sit down on it. Watching Xie Qian¡¯s agonized expression, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t resist squeezing both women¡¯s behinds. Indeed, the pressure felt even greater after the swelling.


    "Master... feels so good... painful but so good... Give it to me... I want it..."


    With Xie Qian¡¯s relentless squirming, the Iron Pestle slid in and out of that swollen ce. In a few minutes, she copsed onto Lin Fan, gasping for air in a mix of pain and pleasure.


    "You kindle the fire, but in the end, your mom has to take the me."


    Feeling Xie Qian¡¯s voluptuous body lying on his chest, Qu Liping climbed on top, ready to quell the excited dragon. Thoroughly worn out, Qu Liping and Cai Jing naturally had to clean up the situation.


    "Master... You¡¯re too strong... All three of us... can¡¯t manage..."


    "Master... I¡¯m dying... I really can¡¯t..."


    Qu Liping and Cai Jing, crawling together, clung to each other while their overflowing vaginas were continuously thrust into by Lin Fan until a wave of heat surged through. He then grasped the still prostrate Xie Qian presenting her buttocks, and his myriad descendants rushed into her still swollen vagina; the scorching pain left her too weak to do anything but lie there.


    "Looks like the old de¡¯s still sharp!"


    Lying on top of Xie Qian and basking in the afterglow, Lin Fan¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t help but caress the breasts of Qu Liping and Cai Jing. A night of battling three women was indeed delightful, especially when Xie Qian would shout ¡¯mom¡¯ while in pain¡ªa truly thrilling sensation.


    "Master is definitely the most amazing man I¡¯ve ever seen. His thing is practically a woman¡¯s dream... but getting too much can easily turn it into a nightmare."


    Qu Liping hugged the still sobbing Xie Qian. This time, she would likely be bedridden for two days at least.


    "Well, at least it¡¯s a dream!"


    Lin Fanughed and pped Xie Qian¡¯s behind, "The adult ceremony is over. When I¡¯m back from the Provincial City, I¡¯ll dote on you properly."


    Cai Jing quickly got up and meticulously cleaned the Iron Pestle, then she assisted him in getting dressed. There was no denying, the intrinsic servility was quite convenient.


    "Master, have a safe trip!"


    Yang Liping and Cai Jing knelt at the doorway, and Xie Qian, still lying on the bed weeping, also choked out, "Master, I¡¯ll miss you!"


    "Alright, I¡¯m leaving!"


    Lin Fan waved his hand with a smile. In that moment, he finally understood why everyone wanted to be an Emperor. Basking in his secret glee, he returned to his car and headed straight for the City Art Troupe, for at that moment, a tall beauty was waiting for him. Though he couldn¡¯t perform ritual courtesies and enjoy the pleasures of the bed chamber, her mere presence was enough to tantalize.


    Moreover, she had said over the phone that she had a special gift to give him.


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 517: This Gift, Seductive

    <h4>Chapter 517: Chapter 517: This Gift, Seductive</h4><h4></h4>


    "You brought me here to give me a gift?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s car stopped at a couple¡¯s hotel. The name alone indicated that the room¡¯s furnishings would be different from those of an ordinary hotel. If someone else had brought him here, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered, but seeing Yao Wan Jiao in the passenger seat, he was utterly perplexed.


    "Yes... isn¡¯t this how gifts are given between couples?"


    Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s face flushed red as she lowered her head, her eyes, shimmering like soft ripples, making her already stunning face even more enchanting.


    "Miss, don¡¯t forget your situation. Normally, I would tolerate it, but by bringing me here, aren¡¯t you forcing me to make a mistake? Let¡¯s forget about it."


    Lin Fan looked at Yao Wan Jiao helplessly. With her fair skin, beautiful face, and long legs, and at the prime age of just over twenty, which is the most beautiful time for a woman, he couldn¡¯t help but be moved facing such a beauty.


    On regr days, a mere hug or embrace would be suffocating, and he would quickly find someone else to rx with. If they entered the room, he couldn¡¯t guarantee he wouldn¡¯t lose control.


    "Don¡¯t worry... I have already prepared the gift for you... Come with me."


    Unexpectedly, Yao Wan Jiao, with a resolute look, slung her backpack over her shoulder and pushed open the car door with an easy grace, leaving Lin Fan with no choice but to smile helplessly. If he didn¡¯t go in, wouldn¡¯t it seem like there was something wrong with him?


    Thus, the two of them walked to the front desk, smoothly checked into a room, and Yao Wan Jiao, shyly, was led by the hand by Lin Fan into the room.


    The red d¨¦cor, dim lighting, and the functional chair next to therge round bed all made it clear that this room was intended for young men and women to unleash their passions; looking at the provocative paintings on the walls, Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s face turned even redder.


    "Are you really going to give me the gift here?"


    Lin Fan embraced Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s slender waist, pressing her slender body tightly against his own, inhaling the glints of her hair fragrance, he wondered if perhaps Yao Wan Jiao intended to offer herself as the gift.


    "Yes... this is the method my senior sister told me about... As a girlfriend... It¡¯s my responsibility to make youfortable... Last time I helped you for so long and you had no reaction, so this time, I must seed."


    Yao Wan Jiao lowered her head, her face shy, feeling somewhat as though she owed him forst time when she had manually stimted him without sess.


    "Your senior sister taught you this?"


    Lin Fan looked doubtfully at Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s face, wondering what Ren Tian¡¯ai had taught her.


    "Yes... so... you go take a shower first... I¡¯ll prepare the gift!"


    At Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s urging, Lin Fan could only walk into the bathroom, take off his clothes, and rinse himself with hot water. The semi-transparent bathroom allowed him to see Yao Wan Jiao seemingly changing her clothes too.


    After drying his body with a towel, he curiously stepped out of the bathroom only to discover that Yao Wan Jiao was now wearing a red bellyband and sexy ck webbed stockings on her lower body. Her long, slender legs were iparable.


    "Do you... like it?"


    Biting her lower lip, Yao Wan Jiao shyly stole nces at Lin Fan¡¯s reaction with her hands sped behind her back.


    "Like it? I¡¯m about to explode; you¡¯re ying with fire. There¡¯s still time to stop now, but if it¡¯s anyter, I can¡¯t guarantee I¡¯ll keep my sanity."


    Lin Fan stepped toward Yao Wan Jiao. Although the bellyband covered her breasts, her round shoulders, enticing corbones, delicate neck, and slender hands were fatally attractive; thus, her attire was more stimting than being naked.


    "I... don¡¯t regret... Come quickly."


    Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s body was somewhat rigid as if she had made up her mind, and with her summoning, how could Lin Fan refuse?


    "This gift is enticing!"


    He lifted Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s body, gently cing her on the round bed, then climbed on top, sealing her tender lips with a kiss, tasting her slightly stiff tongue, caressing the pink strawberries on her chest. Their bodies entwined recklessly on the bed, with Yao Wan Jiao actively reciprocating Lin Fan, savoring the pleasure of being conquered.


    Lin Fan¡¯s tongue traced from the base of her ear down to her neck and chest. A nervous Yao Wan Jiao could only tightly grasp the bedsheet, feeling the wet, ticklish sensations reaching down to her lower abdomen. Lin Fan, already delirious with desire, ripped apart the ck webbed stockings with a tug, revealing semi-transparent ckce panties underneath.


    "I... am scared..."


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s breathing spraying between her legs, Yao Wan Jiao attempted to close her legs with a shock-like effort, her hands covering her lower body while her head nervously shook.


    "Don¡¯t be scared; I¡¯ll be very careful."


    Lin Fan smiled as he moved her hands away, pulling the panties to the side, and beneath a small tuft of vegetation, a tender pink slit, already wet, appeared.


    "Can you... not look at it..."


    A shy Yao Wan Jiao, her face as red as an apple, experienced for the first time in her life being seen in such a revealing position by the opposite sex and truly didn¡¯t know what to do. Such an action, however, only ignited Lin Fan¡¯s me further. Bending down, he whispered, "Alright alright... I¡¯ll stop looking... I¡¯ll just have a taste!"

 Chapter 518: Special Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 518: Chapter 518: Special Girlfriend</h4><h4></h4>


    "How...how can you lick...ah..."


    "Lin Fan...stop...stop it...stop...don¡¯t..."


    "Don¡¯t...stop...don¡¯t stop!"


    As his tongue wandered in and out of Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s leisurely cave, she went from initial resistance to eptance and then to utter madness. Instinct drove her to raise her pert buttocks, eagerly amodating Lin Fan with her tingling spot.


    "That¡¯s more like it... seems like your body is quite honest after all!"


    The fragrance of virginity, superior to all the world¡¯s delicacies, the sweet dew without a hint of odd scent, was all sucked into Lin Fan¡¯s mouth. His hands supported her full, raised buttocks, which were notrge but just the right size to fit in one hand, soft and slippery¡ªa pleasant grip.


    And that pink Taoyuan was exceptionally clean, its delicate nature made Lin Fan marvel. Just this morning, he had taken Xie Qian¡¯s virginity, and now,e evening, another such treasure had presented itself to his lips. The joy of being a man was just this simple.


    "But... but Sister said... I... I can¡¯t lose my virginity!"


    Yao Wan Jiao, her mind muddled by desire, looked at Lin Fan with pleading eyes, clinging to herst bit of rationality.


    "Aren¡¯t you saying you want to give me a present? Isn¡¯t this it?"


    Lin Fan looked at Yao Wan Jiao, who was straining to lift her head, with confusion.


    "No... Sister said... men have needs... but you can¡¯t enter...my body... so we could use technological products... to relieve you instead. That way... I can still be your woman, and you wouldn¡¯t have to suffer any longer."


    Yao Wan Jiao, panting heavily, quickly handed over a cup hidden beside the bed. Curious, Lin Fan took it and unscrewed the lid, only to see an artificial leisurely cave inside.


    "So that¡¯s it, I was wondering how you could lose your virginity just like that when you¡¯re so dedicated to dancing."


    Lin Fan finally understood as he nced at the lubricant beside her.


    "So... Sister said I could use this to help you in the future... ensuring it¡¯s as good as the real thing... and I can be right beside you. As long as we don¡¯t do ¡¯that,¡¯ anything else is fair game."


    Yao Wan Jiao, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment, bit her lower lip, her face so adorable as it nearly dripped with water.


    "As long as we don¡¯t do ¡¯that,¡¯ everything else is okay?"


    Lin Fan lifted Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s face with a wicked smile.


    "Um... everything else...won¡¯t change the pelvis... Master won¡¯t be able to tell... so Sister said... we could try everything else!"


    Yao Wan Jiao shyly nodded her head.


    "That¡¯s great then, let¡¯s start now!"


    Lin Fan, hearing this, was extremely excited and pushed Yao Wan Jiao onto the bed.


    "But... then I have to grab that thing..."


    As Lin Fan straddled her, Yao Wan Jiao reached out her arm, but Lin Fan pinned it down.


    "Don¡¯t rush. That¡¯s just the oue; there are many ways to go about the process. You said earlier that anywhere but below is fair game, so be a good boy and open your mouth."


    As he spoke, Lin Fan knelt on her shoulders, his proud Iron Pestle resting on her small face.


    Looking at the supreme object longer than her own face, Yao Wan Jiao felt dizzy: "Open my mouth... for what?"


    "Don¡¯t you know, a woman has two mouths... If we can¡¯t y with the one below, then let¡¯s y with the one above!"


    With a thrust of his hips, Lin Fan stuffed the Sky Pir into Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s small mouth. The sudden intrusion frightened Yao Wan Jiao into dodging instinctively. But eventually, she turned her head, opened her mouth, and took in the imposing item.


    "That¡¯s it... don¡¯t use teeth... use your tongue... good, make it bigger."


    Watching Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s breathtaking beauty carefully tasting his Iron Pestle, Lin Fan felt a surge of conquest. It seemed she had much more potential to be unlocked.


    "Ugh... it¡¯s ticklish... so... numb... how can it be like this... ah...fortable... I... I feel so good!"


    In the room, the sounds of panting rose and fell, the two intertwined as if entangled.


    Lin Fan, lying on the bed, teased Yao Wan Jiao with his tongue as she knelt on him, enjoying Lin Fan¡¯s attentions while using the special cup on the Sky Pir. Apanied by the mechanical humming, both of them reveled in their alternative pleasure. And Yao Wan Jiao, untouched by man, was gradually getting the hang of it.


    Her hips swayed, moving her tender Taoyuan across Lin Fan¡¯s body. Her clumsy movements were sincere, giving Lin Fan, who toyed with her raised buttocks, increasingfort.


    "You¡¯re... going to Provincial City... how long?"


    Yao Wan Jiao, who had just reached her peak for the first time,y exhausted on the bed, squinting her eyes at Lin Fan, who was still energetic despite the aid of technology which did not allow him to climax easily.


    "About a week, why?"


    Lin Fan continued to toy with Taoyuan with the tip of his tongue, speaking in a low voice.


    Breathing heavily, Yao Wan Jiao whispered: "I have a godmother... she has some influence in the province... I¡¯ll give you her numberter. If you ever need anything, just call her, and she¡¯ll definitely help you."

 Chapter 519: The Little Fox Behind

    <h4>Chapter 519: Chapter 519: The Little Fox Behind</h4><subtxt> "Mmm... Ah... I¡¯ve... I¡¯vee again..."


    In the couples¡¯ hotel¡¯srge bed room, Yao Wan Jiao was convulsing unrestrainedly.


    Although she could not use Lin Fan¡¯s Iron Pestle to have a real go at it, Lin Fan¡¯s tongue was enough to drive her wild. Lying upside down on top of him, she twitched weakly, while Lin Fan could closely inspect the excitedly flushed insides of the Leisurely Cave, from which a transparent liquid flowed.


    Not until her body ceased spasming did Yao Wan Jiao struggle to rise again, but this time she dared not present her backside to Lin Fan; instead, she knelt at his side, holding the device thatpletely enveloped Lin Fan¡¯s Iron Pestle in her hands, manipting it up and down.


    "Are you... not yet satisfied?"


    Listening to the ceaseless mechanical movements inside, Yao Wan Jiao couldn¡¯t help but ask out of curiosity.


    "I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be satisfied that easily, let¡¯s just forget it."


    Lin Fan smiled, pulling the slender Yao Wan Jiao into his arms. Today he had already battled Three Phoenix, it wasn¡¯t so easy to be easily content. Moreover, although this thing imitated life, it was after all fake; without the thrill of the charge, it always fell a bit short.


    "I¡¯m sorry... It¡¯s my fault, I can¡¯t make youfortable."


    Yao Wan Jiao pursed her lips, resting her head on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, feeling somewhat guilty that she failed to truly satisfy Lin Fan¡¯s needs with such a gadget.


    "A girlfriend doesn¡¯t necessarily have to do these kind of things. Besides, you¡¯ve tried very hard. It might just be that I¡¯m not quite used to it yet. Maybe after trying a few more times, I will be. You¡¯ve already done very well."


    Lin Fan doted on Yao Wan Jiao, pinching her cheek, "Right, you just mentioned your godmother is in Provincial City, is she also an artist?"


    "She¡¯s not an artist... But she¡¯s more formidable than an artist. She¡¯s very sessful in business and very capable. Anything that happens within the bounds of Provincial City, no matter how big or small, she can handle it."


    Yao Wan Jiao wrapped her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s waist, earnestly speaking.


    "She can handle anything that happens in Provincial City? Your godmother has that kind of clout?"


    Lin Fan looked at Yao Wan Jiao in surprise, "What kind of business is she in?"


    "She has a lot of businesses, ranging from entertainment cities, nightclubs, to constructionpanies, and filmpanies. Plus, she¡¯s well-connected. Everyone from all walks of life know her, and they all respect her as Boss Qi."


    When Yao Wan Jiao uttered the name Boss Qi, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes, "Your godmother is the so-called Boss Qi, who understands men¡¯s hearts best?"


    "Ah... I don¡¯t know about understanding men¡¯s hearts, but my godmother is indeed very beautiful, with many admirers... You¡¯re reacting so strongly; do you know my godmother?"


    Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s gaze was pure; she was clearly not one to lie. Lin Fan could fully believe her when she said she didn¡¯t know about this.


    "I¡¯ve just heard the name, and I¡¯ve never met her. Do you know the teacher Su Yufei from the normal university?"


    "Yes, she¡¯s also my godmother¡¯s goddaughter. I¡¯ve met her a couple of times, but we haven¡¯t really interacted much... because my godmother said my path is to be the future Peacock Dance King, so I shouldn¡¯t be disturbed by the mundane. So, Su Yufei rarelyes to see me, but my godmother said that I can find her anytime I need help, and she will take care of it."


    Resting her head on Lin Fan¡¯s arm, Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s eyes were hazy with affection. After such close contact, their rtionship took another step forward.


    "This Boss Qi is really interesting."


    Lin Fan caressed Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s smooth back, wondering whether she woulde looking for trouble if she knew how far things had developed with Yao Wan Jiao, "I¡¯ll only be in Provincial City for a week, so there probably won¡¯t be any trouble. Once I¡¯m back, we¡¯ll hang out again."


    "Mmm... I¡¯ll wait for you toe back..."


    Yao Wan Jiao picked up her phone, nced at it, then quickly sat up and said, "Time¡¯s up, I have to go back."


    "What¡¯s the rush? I¡¯ll take you!"


    Lin Fan tried to get up but was stopped by Yao Wan Jiao, "No need, ¡¯Senior Sister¡¯ said that men are very tired after what happenedst night... Anyway, the room¡¯s paid for the whole night, just rest here, get a good night¡¯s sleep, and you¡¯ll be on your way tomorrow. I¡¯ll just take a taxi back."


    "Your senior sister tells you everything, huh."


    The clever Lin Fan naturally picked up on the subtext.


    "Well... I had to ask someone experienced... Anyway, I should head back now."


    Yao Wan Jiao then embraced her clothes and scurried into the bathroom shyly. Only after dressing did she emerge, her face flushed as she kissed Lin Fan on the cheek, then pulled open the door and left.


    The room fell silent again. Lin Fan, leaning against the headboard, nced at the still wriggling Fleshlight on the Iron Pestle. Although the device didn¡¯t arouse him, he had to admit it was quitefortable. Since someone wasing overter, there was no need to rx the Iron Pestle.


    Sure enough, before he finished a single cigarette, there was a knock at the door. Lin Fan walked over and pulled it open to see Ren Tian¡¯ai standing there in a sexy hip-hugging dress, her gaze full of seduction.


    "Boss, do you need special services? I¡¯m good, wet, and trouble-free!"</subtxt>

 Chapter 520: Parting Gift

    <h4>Chapter 520: Chapter 520: Parting Gift</h4><h4></h4>


    "Tonight, was it all arranged by you?"


    Lin Fan stepped aside, letting Ren Tian¡¯aie in, her voluptuous figure outlined by the hip-hugging skirt and white blouse, exuding the prosperity of a high-level executive.


    "Yeah, my little junior sister is eager to serve her master well but can¡¯t truly offer herself, so I let her do this¡ªat least to alleviate the master¡¯s pining. But it seems it didn¡¯t have much effect."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai smiled as she looked at the fleshlight still hanging on the Iron Pestle, stretched out a small hand to pinch it, and gently took it down. Then she knelt on the ground, stroking it continually with her hand and said, "So here I am, specifically providing reassurance for my master. After all, I have said I¡¯m willing to endure what my little junior sister cannot, and I humbly ask for the master¡¯s affection."


    "You, you¡¯re really a delightful little elf."


    Lin Fan pinched Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s cheek and said, "If not for Hou Changyao going in early, you¡¯d probably be able to climb on top already."


    "It¡¯s simply fate. I am meant to be the master¡¯s, so in the days toe, I ask for the master¡¯s adoration and not to let my body down¡ªafter all, it¡¯s meant to serve the master."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai stuck out her tongue and gently licked the Sky Pir. Her enchanting charm was not something put on but ingrained deep within her bones. Just with those bewitching and alluring eyes, she could outss Qu Liping and Cai Jing by miles. It must be said,ing from a professional dance troupe, her innate seductiveness was undeniable.


    "In a few days, I¡¯ll bring you a female student, and when you have time, teach her well."


    Holding Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s head, Lin Fan enjoyed the delightful sensation of her tongue, wrapped in pleasure beyond measure.


    "Is the master asking me to teach her to dance or to serve the master?"


    With a hint of mischief in her heart, Ren Tian¡¯ai spected with just one sentence.


    "You could teach her both, after all, don¡¯t waste your talents!"


    Lin Fan grasped Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s head with both hands, turning her mouth into his own Taoyuan, and Ren Tian¡¯ai obediently responded to Lin Fan¡¯s advances, eyes fixed on him the whole time.


    "Those eyes of yours seem to be contemting something."


    Lin Fan pinched her nose and stepped back to the bed, thinking why not make good use of the many items in this pleasure room, having already paid for them.


    "I am wondering, if I were as young as my junior sister when her affections first bloom and had met the current master, would I be cherished as much by you?"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai, who had climbed onto the bed, held the Sky Pir in both hands, eyes burning with fervor as she looked at Lin Fan.


    "Am I not cherishing you enough now?"


    Lin Fan pinched Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s cheek, sensing a hint of wistfulint in her words.


    "The master cherishes me, of course... but as I grow older, I sometimes fantasize about getting married and surrounded by children and grandchildren. Over the years, I¡¯ve met too many men, but none have sparked such daydreams, only the master has stirred such brief and perplexed feelings of spring within me."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai straddled Lin Fan, plunging her saliva-coated Iron Pestle into her already overflowing carnal nest. As she gently gyrated her hips, her breasts, encased in the white blouse, swayed along.


    "Actually, you could find someone to marry¡ªI haven¡¯t forced you to be my exclusive woman for life."


    As Lin Fan enjoyed the enveloping snugness within her leisurely cave, he said while resting on his arms with a smile, "After all, it¡¯s not like Ick thepany of married women."


    "How could anyone ustomed to delicacies ever be content with a simple meal? Once you¡¯ve experienced a superior man, there¡¯s no tolerating those mediocre ones. Like me sitting atop a County magistrate, could I ever let those ignorant men inside my body?"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai unbuttoned her white blouse, allowing her round, papaya-like breasts to hang down freely.


    "So, are you nning on clinging to me?"


    Lin Fan squinted at the clever woman before him: Ren Tian¡¯ai. She was not only beautiful but also shrewd. Though she imed to be a ve, she could easily outshine Qu Liping and Cai Jing. Such a woman surely had her own ambitions.


    "I¡¯m just expressing my thoughts. Some things might be toote to change, but others can be substituted. I am willing to give everything to the master."


    Slowly leaning over Lin Fan, Ren Tian¡¯ai reached back and withdrew the anal plug that had been inside her: "This is my gift to the master, hoping that when you go to the Provincial City, you will asionally think of me."


    As the lubricant flowed out from behind her, Ren Tian¡¯ai, bracing the imposing dragon, slowly entered that special tight embrace. Seeing her pained expression as she gasped for air and the ultimate feeling of snugness, this first time was certainly not faked.


    Until she straightened up again, pushing the entire length of the dragon inside, her delicate face was now covered in sweat.


    "So, what exactly do you want?"


    Lin Fan caressed Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s voluptuous breasts, looking directly into her eyes, while she, lips clenched, gave him a seductive gaze.


    "All I want... is to follow you in this life... if you are in the County... then I shall be in the County... if you move to the City... then I shall be in the City... and should one day the master takes up permanent residence in the Provincial City... then, too, take me with you... don¡¯t let me sink here, marrying another!"

 Chapter 521: Ren Tian’ai’s Secret

    <h4>Chapter 521: Chapter 521: Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s Secret</h4><h4></h4>


    At dawn, the golden rooster heralded the break of day.


    Yet within the lovers¡¯ room, a fierce battle was in full swing.


    Ren Tian¡¯ai, lying on a chair, hands gripping the armrests, legs propped on the crossbeam, her forehead dripping with fragrant sweat, gazed with sultry, spring-filled eyes at Lin Fan, who was thrusting into her.


    "Master... you¡¯re so fierce... I love it... your strength... taking me..."


    Her breath quick, Ren Tian¡¯ai felt her voluptuous breasts tightly grasped in Lin Fan¡¯s hands, her belly arched, the trimmed grass directly facing Lin Fan¡¯s lower stomach. Every thrust from his naked body seemed aimed to pierce through her. The battered leisurely cave, already filled with love juices, made each collision sound like sshing water.


    "If you like it, then do well, as long as you¡¯re good, I¡¯ll keep you for a lifetime!"


    With one hand around Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s neck, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes glinted with a beastly sheen. Her papaya-like breasts were already deformed under the pounding of the Iron Pestle, and her backdoor could no longer close, silently enduring.


    "Master... I will... surely... do well... from now on... I¡¯m your eyes... wherever you tell me to look... I¡¯ll look... just beg Master... to thrust... hard... ah..."


    The intense stimtion made Ren Tian¡¯ai scream out loud, her body convulsing and wildly writhing in this brutal pleasure, almost unbearable, especially when the searing heat poured into her backdoor, bringing them both to a climax.


    "Ah..."


    Looking down at Ren Tian¡¯ai, now limp as mud below him, Lin Fan¡¯s gaze softened, his hand caressing her now swollen Peach Blossom Source, and the still-trembling Iron Pestle inside her made her tremble too.


    "If there¡¯s any movement, report immediately. You have so many girls; it¡¯s time to learn to use them."


    Finally, as Lin Fan pulled out of Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s body, shey there like a deted ball, gasping for air, unable to believe how refreshingly satisfying this morning¡¯s session had been, leaving her unable to stand.


    Watching Lin Fan walk out of the bathroom, tossing ten thousand yuan onto the bed while Ren Tian¡¯ai, still lying in the chair, coquettishly said,


    "Master... can we skip the money... just have you...e back and do it to me again?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, take the money, get the job done, and you¡¯ll be done too!"


    Lin Fan pinched Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s nose and said, "Do well, and when Ie back, I¡¯ll get you an apartment."


    "Master... you are mistaken... I actually... have a house... it¡¯s just... that house is where I grew up, it holds my parents¡¯ memories... that¡¯s why I return there often..."


    Supporting herself to stand, Ren Tian¡¯ai picked up the ten thousand yuan, pulled out just ten bills, and returned the rest to Lin Fan: "I said, for others it¡¯s a hundred thousand a time, I can handle that, but if it¡¯s Master... I¡¯d pay!"


    "Has anyone ever told you, you¡¯re a Little Elf?"


    Lin Fan affectionately patted Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s cheek. Although they hadn¡¯t known each other long, Lin Fan increasingly found he couldn¡¯t see through her. What exactlyy hidden behind those naturally provocative bones?


    "As long as Master likes it, I can be anything and also nothing."


    Clutching Lin Fan¡¯s waist, Ren Tian¡¯ai whispered, "Master, then I¡¯ll wait for you in Red g County... continue with me..."


    "Alright, keep an eye on Bai Xue."


    After a firm p on her voluptuous butt, Lin Fan dressed and left. It was time to meet Zhu Dan in Provincial City.


    Ren Tian¡¯ai, paralyzed on the bed, did not leave but didn¡¯t sleep either. Instead, she picked up the backpack tossed aside the previous night, pulled out her phone, and dialed a video call.


    Soon, a beautiful, fair-skinned woman in her early thirties appeared on the screen. Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s greeting, however, was distinct: "Mom, the young master seems to have suspected something is off. Before leaving this morning, he told me to check on Red g County and to keep an eye on the movements of the two waitresses at the tea house."


    "That old fool is too obvious in his timing; it¡¯d be odd if he didn¡¯t suspect anything."


    The woman smoking a pipe smiled and said, "How was it, how fierce is my nephew?"


    "Not just fierce, he almost did me in this morning... I think he wasn¡¯t even satisfied... I¡¯m truly devoted now... even without mom¡¯s orders, I want him for life..."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai leaned on the headboard, her alluring eyes watching, clearly well-fed.


    "It¡¯s in their blood... back in the day, that sister of mine waspletely bewitched by his dad¡¯s skill... otherwise... s!"


    The woman seemed to recall something unpleasant and sighed deeply: "Did things work out with Yao Wan Jiaost night?"


    "It¡¯s settled, I came to take over. Now Yao Wan Jiao is utterly infatuated with the young master."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s reply made the woman nod in approval: "Then do as he asks, remember, nail down those four stakes firmly for me. If anything goes wrong with my nephew, I¡¯ll hold you ountable!"

 Chapter 522: Heading to the Provincial City

    <h4>Chapter 522: Chapter 522: Heading to the Provincial City</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah... stop it... who even does this... stops the car halfway... to... to do this..."


    Inside the service area, Zhu Dan, pinned down by Lin Fan, was ceaselessly panting.


    This guy had been touching her all the way, and suddenly he stopped the car and wanted to do this. Feeling the impact from her raised buttocks, she had no choice but to lift her butt up, lie on the back seat, and endure his fierce assault.


    "Old books say, ¡¯To stop the car, to make love as the maple leaves turn red in thete evening, with frost leaves redder than February flowers.¡¯ I am just following the ancients."


    Pounding Zhu Dan¡¯s round buttocks, kneading the explosive breasts that he had been ying with all along, Lin Fan said with a wicked smile beside her ear.


    "That... ¡¯To stop the car, to make love...¡¯ doesn¡¯t mean this... you¡¯re simply... deceiving!"


    Zhu Dan kept taking deep breaths, her flushed face so charming. Thinking about the days in the countryside, she had hardly had a full night¡¯s sleep; this guy¡¯s energy seemed inexhaustible, making her feel like falling apart every night.


    "The ancients admired the red maples; I admire the redness of Dan. It¡¯s simr, isn¡¯t it? Besides, wasn¡¯t it you who said you wanted the ¡¯true essence¡¯? Of course, I need to replenish you a bit more."


    Apanied by a strong sense of envelopment, and Zhu Dan¡¯s moans after reaching the peak, Lin Fan finally released everything andy on top of Zhu Dan, gasping for air: "I thought Uncle Zhu would leave with us. There wouldn¡¯t be a chance on the road, fortunately, the old man knew better, now we¡¯ve got a better shot at having a grandchild next year, right?"


    "You are terrible... he had an urgent meeting to call, that¡¯s why he left in the afternoon... what do you mean by ¡¯knew better¡¯... is he purposely giving you a chance to y with his daughter?"


    Feeling the "Iron Pestle" still twitching inside her, a powerless Zhu Dany on the desk blushing.


    "Whether it¡¯s intentional or not doesn¡¯t matter, the important thing is that I can y."


    After resting for a while, Lin Fan finally withdrew from Zhu Dan¡¯s body, and after they had redressed, they continued on their way.


    "You¡¯re only going to see your teacher; don¡¯t you have other friends?"


    Zhu Dan, still with a flushed face, held Lin Fan¡¯s hand, wondering how many more times she¡¯d be tormented by him this week.


    "Of course, I have others, but I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll get to see them."


    Lin Fan, holding the steering wheel, had a deep look in his eyes. Besides Zhu Dan and Ke Yunan in Provincial City, another beauty, Chang Wanyun, was also in Provincial City for training. But at this moment, the one Lin Fan wanted to see most wasn¡¯t them; it was his official girlfriend, Chu Shihan. Ever since she visited her parents, she hadn¡¯t shown up again; he wondered what that girl was up to.


    "Alright well, if you have time, just stay at my ce. You should see all the old friends you need to see since you rarely visit. After all, you¡¯re not the person you used to be. Some rtionships need to be maintained. Just like my dad, every time hees to the Provincial City, he¡¯s almost alwaysworking. I wonder if he¡¯ll take you along this time."


    Being the daughter of the Deputy Mayor, Zhu Dan naturally understood the importance of these connections,


    "Stay at your ce? Can you handle it?"


    As the car stopped in front of a residential area opposite the Agricultural Science Academy, Lin Fan looked at Zhu Dan with a mischievous smile.


    "You... just pop in once in a while... Recently, I need to get busy finishing all the soil tests as soon as possible..."


    Zhu Dan¡¯s face turned red and her heart raced as she pushed open the car door. If he came back, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well.


    "Hey, Ms. Dan, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong, throwing out your own man like that."


    Watching Zhu Dan open the trunk and take out a few boxes, her firm buttocks were definitely not a simple matter. If it weren¡¯t for his "Iron Pestle" as a weapon, he might not really be able to outmatch her in strength.


    "Get lost, you are someone else¡¯s husband, I¡¯m just borrowing you, no need to be responsible!"


    Zhu Dan gave him a big eye roll and then carried the boxes of collected soil into the residential area.


    "With that attitude, she really is a good best friend, but that big butt must be good for bearing children!"


    Lin Fan watched Zhu Dan¡¯s retreating figure with a smile; that butt was truly exquisite. If he had some spare time in Provincial City in the next few days, he would definitely have toe back for a few more battles, otherwise, it would be a disservice to such a fine booty.


    But at the moment, he had other ces to be, so he stepped on the gas and headed straight for Ocean Park.


    "Master is into riddles now!"


    After parking the car in the parking lot and facing the Ocean Park, Lin Fan wondered why he was there. Master had told him toe meet someone and have dinner together in the evening, but who exactly it was, he was not told. But for Lin Fan, it was like visiting an old haunt.


    "If only I could be as free as the fish, that would be wonderful!"


    That sweet voice echoed once again in his ears, and Lin Fan¡¯s lips curved into a smile, but he quickly pushed it out of his mind. That sweet time, though beautiful, came with too much regret; he really did not want to reminisce.


    Stepping into Ocean Park, Lin Fan just wandered around, not knowing whom to find, so he searched for the footprints he once left.


    As he strolled leisurely, he eventually stopped in front of the mermaid performance. Watching the performers wearing fish tails swim freely, they really did seem like mermaids from the deep sea.


    However, when a mermaid with a blue tail dove into the water, his gaze went nk.


    Because, to his surprise, that was his junior sister, Feng Xiaoxiao, with her birthmark!

 Chapter 523: Cinnabar Mole, Little Junior Sister

    <h4>Chapter 523: Chapter 523: Cinnabar Mole, Little Junior Sister</h4><h4></h4>


    Feng Xiaoxiao, with her fox-like face, was performing at that moment.


    Her body, d in a mermaid tail, gracefully glided among the corals and schools of fish.


    Her sweet face and lustrous, ck hair flowed with the water currents, and her shapely figure was unquestionably stunning.


    At that moment, she also spotted Lin Fan standing in front of the tank, shing him a sweet smile. Astonishingly, she blew out a stream of air, creating countless bubbles, as if they were sshing onto his face.


    Their eyes met, and countless memories flooded Lin Fan¡¯s mind. After a year and a half of being together, Lin Fan thought he had forgotten her, but at this moment, it was like a movie ying in his brain. Even though he knew she couldn¡¯t make any sound underwater, it seemed as if he could already hear her tinklingughter.


    "Thump thump thump..."


    It was only when a knocking sound reached him that Lin Fan snapped out of his astonishment. Feng Xiaoxiao gestured for him to turn left, then she fluttered her mermaid tail and swam toward the surface, leaving behind a captivating silhouette that left Lin Fan somewhat at a loss.


    "Teacher, are you messing with me?"


    In the end, Lin Fan could only sigh and follow the direction Feng Xiaoxiao had indicated. It had been over three years since they had seen each other after breaking up upon graduation. He never expected that on his return to Provincial City, he would run into the very person he least wanted to see.


    "You¡¯re back!"


    As the staff room door flew open, Feng Xiaoxiao, dressed in sportswear, burst out like a breath of spring air. Her hair was still wet, and her skin, pale and wless, bore a surprising expression on her entrancing, fox-like face.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing his first love again, Lin Fan suddenly felt breathless. Despite his experience with numerous women, at this moment, he was somewhat overwhelmed. Before he could even think of something usible to say, Feng Xiaoxiao, like a butterfly, threw herself into his arms.


    "I¡¯ve missed you so much!"


    Wrapping her arms around his waist and resting her head against his chest, her ample bosom pressed tightly against his body. In that moment, the two seemed to return to their days in university, bing the inseparable couple they once were, prompting Lin Fan¡¯s hands to lower and embrace her delicate body.


    "I... I¡¯ve missed you too!"


    Inhaling her faintly fragrant hair, Lin Fan, usually so sharp-tongued, found himself at a loss for words. After all, this reunion had been utterly unexpected; he had thought that an awkward encounter would start with anything but a hug.


    "Ah!"


    But the next second, the pain in his shoulder made him cry out. Feng Xiaoxiao, who was still biting his shoulder, caused Lin Fan not to pull away but to smile indulgently, "You still love to bite, I see!"


    "You lied to me!"


    Letting go of him and releasing his waist, she looked up at him with pursed lips and red, huffing angrily.


    "I... I didn¡¯t lie!"


    Lin Fan looked at the bite marks left on his shoulder. Whenever they argued or had a small dispute as a couple, she would bite him. In her words, biting was half punishment, half reward, since she never bit anyone else in her life.


    "I really missed you, but you say it¡¯s a lie. If you truly missed me, why didn¡¯t youe to see me? Don¡¯t say you couldn¡¯t find me. I¡¯m two years your junior; I would definitely be at school. If you hade back, how could you not see me?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao pouted, her demeanor was simr to the way they used to argue, unchanged even after three years.


    "I... I didn¡¯t dare... disturb you!"


    Lin Fan awkwardly looked at Feng Xiaoxiao; she was still as forthright as ever.


    "How do you know it would bother me if you never show up? You¡¯ve been gone for three and a half years; that¡¯s incredibly heartless of you... You really are a jerk!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao pinched Lin Fan¡¯s waist and, not feeling satisfied, then kicked him.


    "I... I didn¡¯t know how to face you!"


    Seeing Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s demeanor, Lin Fan just stood there, letting her vent, for the beauty of the arts department, who came from a better family background and had given her most precious gift to him¡ªa poor country boy. Back then, it had been a big joke, but she took it in stride. Given that, a few kicks surely weren¡¯t too much.


    "How to face is not the issue; here we are, facing each other!"


    After having her fill of venting, Feng Xiaoxiao hugged Lin Fan¡¯s waist again, this time standing on her tiptoes and kissing him directly on the lips.


    A meeting after such longing was truly priceless.


    Her young lips were sweet and luscious in his mouth, and her tender body seemed even more voluptuous than during their school days. The couple stood inside the Ocean Park, kissing passionately like lovers in the heat of romance, oblivious to the stares of others as if they were the only two people in the world.


    It wasn¡¯t until they were nearly breathless that they reluctantly parted, and Feng Xiaoxiao, holding Lin Fan¡¯s hand intensely, looked at him with ardor. But her next words were even more explosive.


    "Did you know I¡¯m getting married, and you came here to stop the wedding?"

 Chapter 524: The Once Promise

    <h4>Chapter 524: Chapter 524: The Once Promise</h4><h4></h4>


    "Now you¡¯re doing pretty well, driving a Land Rover!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao, sitting in the passenger seat,ughed as she looked at Lin Fan in the driver¡¯s seat.


    "Have you ever considered that this might just be a rental for show?"


    Lin Fan looked at her alluring face, reminiscent of a fox¡ªshe was still as beautiful as the first time he saw her.


    "Rental cars don¡¯te with ETC, and given all the personal items piled up inside, how could it be rented? You think I¡¯m a fool? Doing well isn¡¯t embarrassing, why put on an act."


    Feng Xiaoxiao tugged at Lin Fan¡¯s ear, then revealed a smile, "I told you before, you were definitely a dark horse. Now it¡¯s proven that my judgment of people is quite urate. Among our group of friends, you¡¯re the first to drive a luxury car without relying on your parents."


    "Let¡¯s not talk about that for now, let¡¯s discuss this marriage and wedding snatching."


    Lin Fan was in no mood to talk about that; after all, marriage and wedding snatching filled one¡¯s heart with surging emotions.


    "What do you mean discuss marriage and wedding snatching? Are you not here for that? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about my marriage to Jiang Chun Nian?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s face changed, and she grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s arm, "You once said that if I didn¡¯t marry you, you woulde and snatch me away even if it meant disrupting the wedding. Are you going back on your word?"


    "After we broke up... I was kicked out of the chess club¡¯s chat group. You know I don¡¯t get along well with our circle of friends, so I haven¡¯t kept in touch... Oh, now that you mention it, I remember it was Jiang Chun Nian, your ssmate, who kicked me out... You can bite down if you want, I really had no idea about your wedding!"


    Lin Fan, fully aware of what Xiaoxiao was hinting at, could only respond helplessly, while Xiaoxiao, unabashedly, bit into his wrist, leaving a mark like a watch, before huffily letting go of his hand.


    "Ever since we broke up, Jiang Chun Nian has been pestering me, nearly annoying me to death. Even after graduating from university, he continued to bother me. Later, he somehow got his parents to meet mine through who knows what connections. Now, both families have set a wedding date without considering my opinion. My wedding is in three days."


    Feng Xiaoxiao then exined the situation, following with an impatient look at Lin Fan, "Do your words still hold? Will youe and disrupt my wedding or not?"


    "Xiaoxiao, I know how much you reject arranged marriages... but some things I said back then were rather juvenile. After all, this matter affects several families¡¯ lives... Besides, I don¡¯t live in Provincial City normally. I¡¯m here just for a business trip... I¡¯ll have to return to work after it¡¯s done... And disrupting a wedding..."


    Lin Fan gripped the steering wheel, no longer the naive young man he had been in university, when his words didn¡¯t carry weight¡ªdisrupting a wedding was noughing matter, and if things escted, the consequences would be severe.


    "Stop beating around the bush, just tell me if you¡¯re going to disrupt it or not?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao pouted her lips, staring intently at Lin Fan.


    "Xiao Xiao... I¡¯m sorry... I already have a girlfriend... so... I can¡¯t give you the kind of life you¡¯re imagining."


    Lin Fan took a deep breath, putting aside his current girlfriend Chu Shihan, who had suddenly vanished, and thought of Yao Wan Jiao, another girlfriend he had.


    "I¡¯m only asking you to disrupt the wedding, not to marry me. Lin, I¡¯m Feng Xiaoxiao, and I¡¯ve only ever been with you... Are you really going to watch me jump into a fire pit?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao suddenly began to cry, looking so wronged that it tugged at Lin Fan¡¯s heartstrings.


    "Xiao Xiao, I never said I¡¯d just watch... If you want to flee the marriage... I can help you leave Provincial City."


    Lin Fan quickly reached out tofort a sobbing Feng Xiaoxiao, knowing full well once she started crying, she wouldn¡¯t easily stop.


    "Why should I leave Provincial City when I haven¡¯t done anything wrong? Why should I be the one to leave... I just don¡¯t want to marry Jiang Chun Nian, that¡¯s not illegal. He¡¯s just unting his family¡¯s dirty money... I want to disrupt the wedding, I want everyone to know that it¡¯s me, Feng Xiaoxiao, who doesn¡¯t want to marry Jiang Chun Nian!"


    The continuously sobbing Feng Xiaoxiao left Lin Fan utterly confused; he¡¯d simplye for a business trip, never expecting to get involved in a wedding disruption. Fortunately, his master¡¯s house was not far away. As they talked, the car had already stopped outside the teacher¡¯s apartment building. Lin Fan turned the engine off and looked at Feng Xiaoxiao, just as another car parked beside them caught her attention.


    "Jiang Chun Nian¡¯s car... he¡¯sing for dinner tonight too..."


    Watching Jiang Chun Nian, d in a suit, good-looking, and well-mannered, step out of the car and light a cigarette without noticing the people in the car next to him, Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    "Well, this meal is going to be a thrill!"


    Lin Fan massaged his head, wondering how this dinner suddenly turned into such an intense affair.


    As he was still worrying about how he was going to get through this meal, Feng Xiaoxiao suddenly unbuckled her seatbelt, took off her sneakers, and jumped into the back seat.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Fan looked at her, astonished by her actions, and her next wordspletely floored him.


    "Do you want to mess around with your future brother-inw¡¯s fianc¨¦e?"

 Chapter 525 Is it that thrilling?

    <h4>Chapter 525: Chapter 525 Is it that thrilling?</h4><h4></h4>


    Feng Xiaoxiao, lying on the back seat, looked at Lin Fan with a mischievous smile as he stumbled over his words.


    In the midst of speaking, she went so far as to strip off her jacket and outer pants, revealing the sports bra and those pearly white briefs beneath.


    "Xiao Xiao... you¡¯re crazy!"


    Lin Fan helplessly watched Feng Xiaoxiao; although her pure white body was beautiful, their current identities truly left him at a loss, especially since those cinnabar moles in his heart were so perfect.


    "I haven¡¯t gone mad, who asked Jiang Chun Nian to be shameless, insisting on marrying me? You¡¯re my ex-boyfriend, it¡¯s only natural for us to rekindle old mes... I¡¯m telling you... if you don¡¯te over now, I¡¯ll just push the door open and get out of the car like this, and then let¡¯s see you exin then!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao put her petite feet, d in white sports socks, right in front of Lin Fan: "Stop pretending already, I know you; every time you see me, you can¡¯t wait to do me until dawn. What¡¯s the matter now, have you lost interest in my body?"


    "I... That¡¯s not what I mean, just... in this special situation... is it necessary?"


    Holding Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s dainty feet, Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Naturally, he was interested in her body, only this situation was indeed a bit inappropriate.


    "Lin Fan, can you act like a man? I¡¯m not asking you to marry me. Before, you would chase after me to do it, but now when I¡¯m offering, you¡¯re afraid? Don¡¯t make me look down on you anymore, alright?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s provocation proved effective, the disappointed look she had given him after being taken advantage of before echoed once more in Lin Fan¡¯s mind.


    "Feng Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re forcing me!"


    With a hardened heart, Lin Fan could no longer care about marriage or snatching a bride. Since she was offering herself like this, if he still backed down, would he still be a man? So, he took off his shoes and climbed into the back seat, and with that, Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s body was entirely under his control.


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m forcing you... If you¡¯re a real man, do me now... And I¡¯ll tell you, although we broke up over three years ago, I haven¡¯t dated any other men. I haven¡¯t even held hands with anyone, let alone slept with them... so I¡¯m not dirty!"


    Half-lying in the back seat, Feng Xiaoxiao extended her feet towards Lin Fan, her straight legs and slender waist, along with her ample breasts, truly made Lin Fan¡¯s blood surge. Grasping her tender feet, Lin Fan reached out his hand and slowly pulled down her white ice silk panties. When that familiar garden reappeared before him, Lin Fan could not help but take a deep breath.


    "To be honest, I thought I¡¯d never see it again in my lifetime."


    Looking at that still delicate spot, Lin Fan suddenly felt a bit stunned. The memory of their first time, struggling to get it in, bounced back in their minds.


    "I just knew... sooner orter, you¡¯d do it to me..."


    Although Feng Xiaoxiao spoke bluntly, her enchanting face was now covered in crimson blush, and Lin Fan no longer hesitated, directly lowering his head and using his tongue to pry open those folds.


    "Ah..."


    The stimtion of the opposite sex made Feng Xiaoxiao uncontrobly moan, twisting her waist, she eagerly responded to the tingling sensation between her legs, offering up her plump buttocks and her exquisite Bao Yu to Lin Fan¡¯s tongue, the wet touch making her cover her mouth, basking in Lin Fan¡¯s attentive service.


    In just a few moments, the body-sensitive Feng Xiaoxiao was already moist, instinctively kneading her own breasts, her gaze growing hazy and intoxicating.


    "Husband... you¡¯re... you¡¯re making me... sofortable... I want it... I really want you... do me..."


    The wanton words Feng Xiaoxiao once needed Lin Fan¡¯s coaxing to say now slipped out effortlessly. Listening to such arousingnguage, Lin Fan had already lost self-control, stripping off his trousers and with his proudly erect Iron Pestle, he gradually entered the snug, wet leisurely cave.


    "Ah... Husband... slow down... I can¡¯t take it... it¡¯s too big..."


    Feeling the Iron Pestle inch its way into her body, Feng Xiaoxiao tried to control her moans. After all, her fianc¨¦ Jiang Chun Nian was ying with his phone less than two meters away,pletely unaware that his bride-to-be was next to him, reveling in the ravishing by another man.


    "You¡¯re so tight too!"


    As the Iron Pestle finally filled up the Soul-snatching Cavepletely, Lin Fany on top of Feng Xiaoxiao, letting her wrap her tender legs around his waist, then he started pumping gently.


    To prevent the car from rocking and alerting Jiang Chun Nian, his movements weren¡¯t too aggressive, and he was also considerate of Feng Xiaoxiao who hadn¡¯t been intimate with a man for so long. Holding Lin Fan by the neck tightly, she stuffed her small mouthpletely into his, their tongues freely entwining. The two were closely united, all the barriers between them seemed to have vanished in that moment. It was as if they had never broken up, each indulging in the pleasure they brought to one another.


    "I haven¡¯t felt this good in so long!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao, lost in the moment, hugged Lin Fan¡¯s neck, whispering in his ear.


    "How long is ¡¯so long¡¯?"


    Lin Fan asked with a smile, but in the next second, Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s response once again stunned him.


    "About two months!"

 Chapter 526: Astonishing Words Till My Last Breath

    <h4>Chapter 526: Chapter 526: Astonishing Words Till My Last Breath</h4><h4></h4>


    Outside the Land Rover, Jiang Chun Nian was still fiddling with his phone, having already sent a message to Feng Xiaoxiao to wait for her downstairs and go up together.


    But little did he know that his fianc¨¦e was right next to him in another car, enjoying the delights of love with her first love.


    Feng Xiaoxiao, struggling to spread her legs apart, now had a fox-like face flushed with red, and as Lin Fan intruded, her breathing grew more and more rapid.


    "Why do I feel like when you talk now, you have a sense of ¡¯not resting until you shock people¡¯?"


    As he slowly thrust in and out of Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s tight leisurely cave, Lin Fan watched her beautiful face and said with a bitter smile.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something incorrect?"


    Enjoying a fullness she hadn¡¯t felt in years, Feng Xiaoxiao blinked her peach blossom eyes, looking at Lin Fan in confusion.


    "Didn¡¯t you say that in this life, I am the only man for you? We¡¯ve been broken up for over three years, yet you still had... two months ago. Can you tell me how that happened?"


    As he kneaded Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s soft breasts, Lin Fan didn¡¯t forget to give a hard thrust with his hips in the middle of talking, making Feng Xiaoxiao moan.


    "I only said that in this life, you are the only man for me... I never said... there were no women..."


    Feng Xiaoxiao bit Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder hard as she spoke,pletely overturning his worldview once again.


    "You... with a woman? No way, when did you start being into that?"


    "Well... I get lonely too... With you, such a heartbreaker... nevering to see me... I need to let off steam asionally... If not a man... then I can only turn to women... what, do you find me dirty now?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao pouted her lips, speaking with a sense of justified indignation.


    "How could I? Whether it¡¯s with men or women, I have no right to disdain you; after all, it¡¯s human nature. I also got a girlfriend... It has nothing to do with being dirty or not."


    Lin Fan smiled and pinched Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s nose, "Actually, I think Jiang Chun Nian looks quite good, and the car he drives is also worth over five hundred thousand. His family conditions should be considered superior, don¡¯t you really want to marry him?"


    "Actually, I lied to you..."


    With pursed lips and blinking peach blossom eyes, Feng Xiaoxiao said, "Ever since we broke up, Jiang Chun Nian started pursuing me aggressively. Originally, I felt nothing towards him... so I never agreed. But having him around did fend off a lot of unwanted suitors. Although I didn¡¯t agree to be his girlfriend, I¡¯d asionally go out with him to have meals or shop, just getting through my university life... until the graduation trip, when I went to Jiangning!"


    "You went to Jiangning on your graduation trip..."


    Lin Fan looked at Feng Xiaoxiao in surprise, knowing that Jiangning was not exactly a tourist destination, but the next second, he understood¡ªFeng Xiaoxiao had gone to see him.


    "I really missed you at that time. After graduating, I was free... so I went to find you... I wanted to tell you face to face... that I really love you, and couldn¡¯t forget you all these years. If you were willing... I could live in Jiangning... But I never expected that when I finally found you, I saw you on your electric bike, with a woman sitting behind you!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao stared straight at Lin Fan, it was clear that she must have seen Li Huizhen at the time. Seeing her ex-boyfriend with a girlfriend was quite a blow for her.


    "So I didn¡¯t call out to you, just silently went back to Jiangning. When my heart ached, it was Jiang Chun Nian who stayed by me... I don¡¯t know if it was gratitude or habit... I agreed to be his girlfriend... But deep down, I never loved him... I just needed someone by my side."


    "Then you haven¡¯t been together very long... Have you always refused to let him touch you?"


    Holding Feng Xiaoxiao in his arms, he continued to move in and out of her garden. Although the movements weren¡¯t as intense as he would¡¯ve liked, the slow savoring of the slippery embrace was still quitefortable, since the two shared an emotional foundation.


    "It¡¯s not that I intentionally refused... After all, he was in my ss, and he knew about the days we spent together, and that I had been with you. But he never mentioned it... I can¡¯t just offer myself, right... So, after dating for more than a year, we¡¯re still like how we were in school... Just walking side by side when shopping..."


    Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s words made Lin Fan suddenly realize something was off, "Dating for more than a year without even holding hands... Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with that? You look like this, I feel at a loss if I don¡¯t have you once every two days, how could he possibly not touch you for a year and a half... Could it be that he can¡¯t get it up?"


    Lin Fan grabbed Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s perky buttocks fiercely. After all, she was the belle of the university; with her body and looks, she was top grade. No one would leave such a beautiful girlfriend untouched unless he was impotent.


    "I don¡¯t know about that, but I don¡¯t like him anyway, so it¡¯s more rxing if he doesn¡¯t touch me... But I indeed never thought of marrying him... so... honey... please, you have to help me... at worst... I can be your forever lover, isn¡¯t that enough?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao clutched Lin Fan¡¯s cor, her eyes filled with longing.


    "Xiao Xiao... you need to understand... with all this distance between us... if you don¡¯t get married... I can¡¯t take care of you."


    Even the word ¡¯lover¡¯ was spoken, Lin Fan truly couldn¡¯t refuse her, but Feng Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "You don¡¯t need to worry about that... I¡¯m a mistress now... I¡¯ve got quite a lot of money. As long as you help me steal this wedding, I¡¯ll take care of you in the future!"

 Chapter 527: This Provincial City, Truly Open

    <h4>Chapter 527: Chapter 527: This Provincial City, Truly Open</h4><h4></h4>


    "Are you the mistress?"


    As he looked at the stunning beauty beneath him, Lin Fan felt like he was being driven crazy by her words.


    "Xiao Xiao, can you tell me what exactly you¡¯ve been through these past three years? I¡¯m about to go insane from you."


    "If you don¡¯t... push harder... do me... I¡¯m going to go crazy too..."


    Feng Xiaoxiao swayed her slender waist, increasing the friction between the garden and the iron pestle, "Although a woman can use... it¡¯s not asfortable... without your treasure... I haven¡¯t felt full... in a long time... If you want to know what happened, take me away tonight... I¡¯ll tell you slowly then; hurry up and do me hard... like before... make me beg for mercy!"


    "You¡¯re insane, your fianc¨¦ is right next to us. If he sees us moving, he¡¯ll definitely notice. If we get caughtmitting adultery in the car, you won¡¯t be able to justify it. Even if it ruins the wedding, you¡¯ll be at a loss, and you might get famous!"


    Lin Fan naturally wanted to thoroughly enjoy the slippery tightness beneath him, but he couldn¡¯t thrust vigorously; he could only move slowly, which greatly reduced the pleasure.


    "I... I¡¯ll find a way... to send him away!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao originally thought it would be more thrilling, but being so close had be a hindrance instead. So, she sent a text message, but rather than leaving, Jiang Chun Nian answered a phone call and then leaned against the Land Rover car. With only a door separating them, even though the car¡¯s privacy film prevented him from seeing inside, any movement would be sure to be felt by him.


    Thus, the two of them had to stay perfectly still. Although they couldn¡¯t collide, their mouths weren¡¯t idle, pressing tightly together, their tongues wildly entwining; they could faintly hear Jiang Chun Nian making a phone call on the other side.


    "Isn¡¯t this more thrilling than in the small woods?"


    Clinging to Lin Fan¡¯s neck, Feng Xiaoxiao whispered in his ear.


    Back when they were together, Lin Fan was extremely poor, and most of the money for the hotel rooms was paid by Feng Xiaoxiao. Lin Fan had his pride and didn¡¯t want to spend his woman¡¯s money, but the youthful bodies always craved more, so the small woods within the campus, rooftops, and empty ssrooms had witnessed their fiery encounters. Because of this, Lin Fan always felt he owed Feng Xiaoxiao, so whenever she was mad and bit him, no matter how much it hurt, he never dodged.


    "Quite thrilling; doing your boyfriend¡¯s fianc¨¦e next to him... Since ancient times, affairs have led to death, gambling to theft; if he were to catch us, we wouldn¡¯t dare show our faces at the teacher¡¯s house ever again."


    Although Lin Fan said this, the high-pressure situation made the iron pestle even more robust, and as it slowly moved, Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s breathing became more rapid, the emptiness inside her intensifying, and like a python, she twisted underneath Lin Fan, trying to increase the friction on the iron pestle.


    "Baby... don¡¯t worry... How could I not love you... I¡¯ll only love you in this lifetime... She¡¯s just for show, muah..."


    While the two were still moving helplessly, Jiang Chun Nian¡¯s faint voice drifted in, and upon hearing this, both widened their eyes in astonishment.


    "He has someone else outside!"


    Lin Fan looked at Feng Xiaoxiao beneath him in astonishment; this conversation was somewhat worldview-shattering, but from a certain perspective, it also confirmed something¡ªhe certainly wasn¡¯t impotent, or else why would he bother with an affair?


    "Then... why does he... still insist on marrying me... knowing that I¡¯m unwilling... If he has someone, why doesn¡¯t he marry someone else!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao really wanted to grab Jiang Chun Nian by the cor and fiercely question him, but given the current situation, charging out didn¡¯t seem quite reasonable.


    "It¡¯s very likely because that rtionship can¡¯t be public, or maybe his family opposes it. After all, matching social statuses isn¡¯t something everyone can achieve, just like your parents strongly opposed us. But if that¡¯s the case, this wedding really shouldn¡¯t happen!"


    Lin Fan gently thrust into Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s leisurely cave, thinking that if Jiang Chun Nian had someone else from the start, he definitely couldn¡¯t hand Feng Xiaoxiao over.


    "I¡¯ll call my parents in a bit, tell them Jiang Chun Nian has another woman. That should stop them from forcing me!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled and said, "But we agreed, from now on, you¡¯re kept by me. Each month, when I need it, I¡¯lle to collect my tribute!"


    "Empty promises, you already knew you didn¡¯t want to marry him. How could your parents believe that if you told them? Are you going to say you overheard his cheating during our affair?"


    As Jiang Chun Nian entered the building, Lin Fan immediately pulled the slender Feng Xiaoxiao up, and with no more concerns, the two could finally freely enjoy their union.


    "So... you need to gather evidence... at the very least get his phone... find that number, and then expose the woman hiding behind him... There are only three days left; we need to act very quickly."


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s forceful thrusts, Feng Xiaoxiao frowned, "But... I can¡¯t get his phone... I don¡¯t know the password..."

 Chapter 528: Solutions are thought up by people

    <h4>Chapter 528: Chapter 528: Solutions are thought up by people</h4><subtxt> In the night, the Land Rover shook incessantly.


    The two uninhibited people could finally exert their full strength, as if topensate for the three years of separation they had endured.


    "Honey... it feels so good... You¡¯re still the best... I love you so much... Take me... Every time I dream of spring... it¡¯s you fiercely taking me... I¡¯m so happy... I¡¯ll never leave you again... Let you take me for a lifetime..."


    Feng Xiaoxiao, lying on the back seat, strained to lift her butt to meet Lin Fan¡¯s rough thrusts. Watching the Iron Pestle incessantly moving in and out of her overflowing leisurely cave while listening to her bewildered moans, Lin Fan still pondered the events that had just transpired.


    "Honey... I¡¯ming again... You... Hurry too... The teacher is waiting for us to eat... Tonight, I¡¯m going with you... Then you can do whatever you want with me... Hurry, give it to me..."


    The constantly convulsing Feng Xiaoxiao loudly reminded him, as the time to dinner was getting increasingly close. If they didn¡¯t go up soon, they¡¯d bete. So, after a few more thrusts, Lin Fan quickly pulled out of Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s body: "Come here... open your mouth!"


    "Ugh... ugh ugh..."


    He filled her little mouth with all his seething longing. Although she protested a bit, she eventually epted it all, cleverly holding onto the Iron Pestle until the end, when her throat moved and she swallowed everything.


    "You didn¡¯t want to eat it, did you?"


    Lin Fan gently caressed Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s hair. She used to really hate the taste.


    "It¡¯s been over three years... wanted to taste it again... still not delicious!"


    Quickly opening a bottle of mineral water to rinse her mouth, Feng Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Fan woefully: "So what do we do now, knowing he¡¯s up to something but without any proof? Have you thought of a solution?"


    "I¡¯ve thought of one, I¡¯ll handle this for you, you go up first, I¡¯ll be in shortly."


    Lin Fan pinched Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheek, he indeed had thought of a solution.


    "All right, if this gets resolved, I¡¯ll take medicine tonight, and you cane inside me as you wish. I look forward to your good news."


    Feng Xiaoxiao hugged Lin Fan, nting a fierce kiss on his face: "Anyway, in this lifetime, you¡¯re the first man I loved and the first man I gave myself to... I hope in this life, you¡¯re the only man for me... Of course, there can be many women!"


    "Wait till tonight, I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson!"


    Lin Fan pinched her perky bottom, and after the two fixed their clothes, Feng Xiaoxiao was the first to open the car door and walk into the building. Lin Fan then called Gao Man.


    "Little pup, missing your Master?"


    The responding Gao Man chuckled slyly on the call.


    "Until things are settled, you¡¯re still my good girl."


    Lin Fan leaned back in his seat: "I have a personal favor to ask of you, Inspector. Could you help me check the call history of a phone number? Recent ones will do."


    "It¡¯s not that it can¡¯t be done... but there is a price."


    As a detective, Gao Man could manage such a minor vition.


    "No problem, any price is fine. I¡¯ll send you the number in a bit."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t even ask what the price was; after all, her schemes were all too familiar.


    "Alright... I¡¯ll have an answer for you in ten minutes. As for the price, we¡¯ll talk when you get back from Provincial City."


    Gao Man finished speaking and hung up, her final words clearly tinged with a sly tone, suggesting she had already thought out the "price" and was merely waiting for the right moment to discuss it.


    Lin Fan sat in his car, spending the waiting time replying to messages from various beauties, with Ke Yunan¡¯s office selfie particrly catching his eye. She still didn¡¯t know he was in Provincial City, which would make for a nice surprise attack. He believed her spacious, bright office would be a great battleground.


    "Book me a room. Tonight, I¡¯m bringing my first love to stay over. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll call you for a battle."


    After sending the room booking message to Chang Wanyun, a sh from a camera suddenly red up from the front of the car. Curious, Lin Fan looked up to see a mboyantly dressed woman posing for selfies in front of his Land Rover. Although he couldn¡¯t see her face, her figure wasn¡¯t bad, probably one of those socialite types using such tactics to fish for likes on social media.


    After a few more shes, the woman strutted in her high heels into the building across the street. Lin Fan paid no mind and waited a little longer before Gao Man sent over Jiang Chun Nian¡¯s call detail record for thest month. Looking at the dense list of calls, Lin Fan quickly found the recent records.


    This number maintained two to three calls daily, eachsting over ten minutes, which was many times more than Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s number.


    "I need to see what kind of monster this is!"


    Lin Fan considered for a moment and then dialed the number. Upon hearing two rings, the person on the other end picked up.


    "Hello, who is this?"


    But upon hearing the voice from the earpiece, Lin Fan was taken aback, for it was clearly a man¡¯s voice.</subtxt>

 Chapter 529: This Matter is Somewhat Disgusting

    <h4>Chapter 529: Chapter 529: This Matter is Somewhat Disgusting</h4><h4></h4>


    "Hello, I am a delivery person from the courierpany. Your package got wet in the rain and the delivery address is unreadable. I see this phone number was used by ady to purchase it. May I ask if you are the owner of the phone?"


    Lin Fan had originally nned to use the courier as a ploy to extract the other party¡¯s address, making it easy to either tail them or visit them directly. Although a man had answered, perhaps he was her rtive or husband, which might make it even easier to inquire about the exact address.


    "You must be mistaken, this is my phone, and there is nody involved."


    The man¡¯s voice on the phone carried a tone of disgust.


    "That can¡¯t be right; the phone number matches perfectly, and the products inside are indeed for females... Could it possibly be that a family member used your phone number instead?"


    Lin Fan could only continue to maintain a calm tone, but this slight questioning caused the other party¡¯s voice to turn angry: "Are you fucking brain-dead? I already told you this is my phone, there are no women in my house. I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t call here again, otherwise I¡¯ll file aint against you!"


    After the phone was hung up, Lin Fan was stunned, sitting in his car. Judging from the tone of the other party, it seemed to really be his phone. He checked again and he had indeed dialed the correct number. Having dealt with Feng Xiaoxiao for over a year with mutual respect, Lin Fan suddenly realized something was off. This was getting distasteful.


    "Could this guy be gay... nning to use Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s name to get a wife while secretly being with someone of the same gender... Provincial City really knows how to y!"


    Although this made everything sound reasonable, Jiang Chun Nian would definitely not admit to it unless the issue was rified. Thus, Lin Fan dialed Gao Man¡¯s number again: "Inspector Gao, is it possible to pull the cell phone user¡¯s info?"


    "I can, but I can¡¯t make it happen since we only have ess to such data after filing an official case. For an out-of-town number, getting you the call records was already tough. You think I¡¯m the Provincial Public Security Department or something? However, if you can get their ID number, I can help you check into hotel records, although typically in cases of affairs they won¡¯t register together¡ªusually one person books the room and the otheres upter."


    After learning roughly what was going on, Gao Man expressed her inability to help, as without filing a case, there was not much she could do.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll think of something else."


    Lin Fan hung up, frowning. Involving the Public Security Bureau wouldn¡¯t be a big issue, but since it was through Zhu Defu, bothering high-level leadership for such a trivial matter didn¡¯t seem right. Just as he was about to put the matter on hold and think of another n, a thought suddenly struck him.


    Yao Wan Jiao had mentioned her godmother, Boss Qi, had powerful connections in Provincial City. So, with a try-it-and-see attitude, Lin Fan dialed the number Yao Wan Jiao had left him. After all, money makes many things simpler.


    "Hello, who is this?"


    The phone connected, and a woman¡¯s sultry voice emanated from the receiver. Just from the sound, one could almost conclude that the person was definitely a beauty.


    "Hello, Boss Qi, I¡¯m looking to find information about a phone number¡¯s user. I wonder if you could help with that? How much would it cost?"


    Lin Fan leaned back in his seat, finding the voice extremely pleasant to hear.


    "County Magistrate Lin, for such a small matter, why should you spend any money? Just add me on WeChat, send over the details and I should have an answer for you in about half an hour."


    Boss Qi¡¯sugh was crisp and melodious, and she unexpectedly addressed him directly by name, which took Lin Fan aback.


    "Boss Qi, you know me?"


    "First, this is a private number, known by fewer than twenty people. It¡¯s clear that you have a pretty good rtionship with my goddaughter. Besides, more than one person has told me about your business trip to Provincial City, asking me to take good care of you. I was thinking as you¡¯re new around here, you¡¯d definitely be visiting friends and rtives. I nned to invite you to dinner tomorrow, but here you are calling me today."


    Boss Qi implied, though did not explicitly state, that both Su Yufei and Yao Wan Jiao had called her.


    "I¡¯m just here on a business trip; I didn¡¯t expect to trouble Boss Qi. But business is business, and personal favors are personal favors. It¡¯s only right to make arrangements to get your help properly."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to owe a huge favor for such a small matter, as money is easy to calcte, but personal debts are not.


    "Let¡¯s do this then¡ªI¡¯ll take care of this small matter for you, and you grace my Drunken Immortal Building tomorrow night. I quite like a ce called Xu Ji Roasted Goose about three kilometers away. Could you buy a goose from there and bring it along? How about that?"


    Boss Qi¡¯s words were clear; she wasn¡¯t asking for money, but she could ept a favor.


    "No problem, I¡¯ll definitely be there on time!"


    With everythingid out so inly, Lin Fan had nothing to refuse. After hanging up, he took two bottles of Moutai from his trunk and headed towards his teacher¡¯s home.


    Meanwhile, at Drunken Immortal Building in Provincial City, Boss Qi, while caressing Su Yufei¡¯s delicate chest, smiled and said, "This time, the prey hase straight to our mouth. It¡¯s up to you now to see if you can get him swallowed up."

 Chapter 530: The Hypocritical Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 530: Chapter 530: The Hypocritical Gathering</h4><h4></h4>


    "If you¡¯reing, why bring wine? This is too extravagant!"


    The teacher, in his sixties, smiled as he watched Lin Fan walk in. At the table, besides the Master, Feng Xiaoxiao, and Jiang Chun Nian, there were four other senior brothers. Because the Go club was rather dull and the teacher was somewhat strict, there had never been many members. These were the ones who had stayed on to develop their careers in Provincial City after graduation.


    "It¡¯s been over three years since Ist visited Master, so it¡¯s the least I could do."


    Lin Fan smiled as he ced two bottles of Moutai on the table and nced over at Feng Xiaoxiao, who was sitting next to the Master. She wasn¡¯t sitting close to Jiang Chun Nian but the look she gave him was naturally tender. Jiang Chun Nian¡¯s gaze, on the other hand, was clearly more hostile.


    "I¡¯ve heard that most Moutai on the market is fake, costing just one or two hundred yuan. Drinking counterfeit alcohol can damage your health, and who knows whether this is real or fake. I just hope you don¡¯t harm the teacher¡¯s health for the sake of face."


    The woman sitting beside Feng Xiaoxiao tossed her yellow hair with an air of arrogance that vaguely reminded Lin Fan of someone. Her clothes were definitely the same as those of the woman who had been taking pictures in front of his car.


    "Junior Sister Liu, don¡¯t worry; each of these bottles has an official anti-counterfeit code. You can verify it with a phone scan, but we don¡¯t need to go through all that trouble. Master is an expert when ites to drinking. We¡¯ll know if it¡¯s real or fake with just a taste," Lin Fan reassured, as he picked up a bottle of Moutai and ced it on the table.


    "The teacher is kind-hearted. He wouldn¡¯t say anything even if it were fake. But even if it¡¯s real, wouldn¡¯t that cost you two months¡¯ sry?"


    Liu Xiaoting spoke disdainfully, curling her lips. Back then, as Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s roommate, she had little faith in him. It was she who had introduced Jiang Chun Nian to the Go club. "These days, taking the civil service exam won¡¯t lift you out of poverty. You need to do big business like Senior Brother Jiang. Xiao Xiao clearly didn¡¯t make a mistake this time, choosing a winner and now living the life of a rich woman."


    "Junior Sister Liu has such insight, then you must be doing quite well yourself?"


    Lin Fan chuckled as he opened a bottle of Moutai and ced it on the table. "You must have also married a ¡¯winner on a dragon steed,¡¯ right?"


    "I¡¯m still single. I can¡¯t help it; there are no men like Boss Jiang around me, who are so dedicated. I¡¯ve be somewhat choosy. Sometimes, I worry about it. Having too many men can be a hassle."


    Liu Xiaoting deliberately stretched out her hand, caressing the diamond ring on her finger. "I told my male friends I was having dinner at the teacher¡¯s tonight, and one of them insisted on bringing me here and even gave me this diamond ring. So sometimes I think, maybe after Xiao Xiao gets married, I might as well get married too."


    "That Land Rover from your WeChat Moments earlier, is that from a man chasing after you? That¡¯s a seven-seat Land Rover Range Rover, starting at over one million five hundred thousand yuan. If it¡¯s fully equipped, it might be three million. That¡¯s impressive!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao wrapped her arm around Liu Xiaoting while giving Lin Fan a knowing look. She had recognized that the car in the photo was his.


    "The car¡¯s alright, I guess. I¡¯m not too fond of big SUVs, but he had to send his Lamborghini for maintenance today, so I had to make do. But you¡¯re not bad yourself, Xiao Xiao. President Jiang is the sole heir to argepany. You¡¯ll be a wealthydy in the future. It¡¯s natural for a man to earn money for his woman to spend. You¡¯ve made a wise choice, otherwise you might still be eating at food stalls and squeezing onto buses."


    Liu Xiaoting was clearly avoiding mentioning Lin Fan, but every word seemed to mock him. However, Lin Fan just maintained a smile and looked at the teacher. His visit to Ocean Park today was clearly intentional, yet he just kept smiling.


    "Master... I apologize, but I¡¯ve driven here, so I can¡¯t drink... I¡¯ll drink a toast to you with water instead."


    Lin Fan, seated next to the teacher, poured him a drink.


    "As long as the sentiment is there, anything you drink is considered wine. It¡¯s been a long time since we yed Go. We must y again soon and see if you¡¯ve made any progress over the years."


    Mr. Gu lifted his ss and spoke to everyone, "Tonight¡¯s dinner is both to wee Lin back and to prematurely celebrate Xiao Xiao and Chun Nian¡¯s sessful union. I will definitely attend their wedding in three days."


    "Right, we all should go. Lin, you must attend my wedding with Xiao Xiao."


    Holding his drink, Jiang Chun Nian spoke for the first time, but the pride and self-satisfaction in his gaze were beyond words.


    "Of course, now that it happens I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll definitely attend."


    Confronted with Jiang Chun Nian¡¯s provocation, Lin Fan simply offered a faint smile. The hostility was intense, but it seemed normal enough.


    "From school uniforms to wedding dresses, such love is truly enviable."


    Liu Xiaoting was clearly sucking up, and she didn¡¯t forget to cast furtive nces at Jiang Chun Nian¡ªa textbook example of a Green Tea Bitch.


    "That¡¯s right, from school uniforms to wedding dresses, that¡¯s the epitome of eternal devotion. Tonight I will make an exception and have a drink too!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao lifted her ss of white liquor. Her gaze towards Lin Fan was crystal clear. The lesser ingredients of the meal didn¡¯t matter, but the intense aroma of jealousy and the sweetness of love surely spiced up the dinner.


    This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om

 Chapter 531: Stand High Enough and You Won’t See the Ants

    <h4>Chapter 531: Chapter 531: Stand High Enough and You Won¡¯t See the Ants</h4><h4></h4>


    The dinner party was delightful, especially with Liu Xiaoting¡¯s deft handling of dynamics, which made Jiang Chun Nian the center of attention, naturally relegating Lin Fan to the status of a disregarded stone.


    In all theparisons, Jiang Chun Nian¡¯s face bore an excited smile, his gaze towards Lin Fan always carried a domineering air. Lin Fan, on the other hand, showed no signs of dismay and wore a polite smile, asionally droppingpliments, clearly demonstrating submissiveness.


    "Lin Fan, it¡¯s been a few years, and you¡¯ve progressed quite a bit!"


    Watching the entire scene unfold, Mr. Gu patted Lin Fan on the shoulder, clearly he had seen through the facade.


    "Master, after several years, your chess skills remain as sharp, perfectly controlling the game within the veil."


    Lin Fan, holding his beverage, looked at Mr. Gu with a smile. Clearly, today¡¯s meal was his own crafted scenario, aimed to see how he would handle it.


    "You are my most outstanding student, always calm and seasoned in your approach, knowing when to avoid reality and when to strike decisively. It looks like the years of refinement have made you more reserved, and undoubtedly, your skills in chess will advance as well."


    The dialogue between smart people was beyondprehension for fools, but Feng Xiaoxiao, sitting next to the Master¡¯s wife, had a glint in her eyes.


    "Master is naturally a notch above in chess. In my heart, you are not just a mentor but also like a father, which is why I always address you as ¡¯Master.¡¯ If possible, I hope you could impart more wisdom to me."


    Lin Fan gulped down his drink and quickly stepped out to the balcony as his phone vibrated. Opening the message from Boss Qi, he gasped in astonishment.


    "This woman is terrifying!"


    In just half an hour, not only had she found the cellphone owner¡¯s details including his home address, family members, WeChat ID, past records, and even hotel bookings, but she also sent information about Jiang Chun Nian and the state of the Jiang family¡¯s business, including detailed descriptions of recent partnerships. The efficiency and detail were likely quicker than the police station.


    Reading theparisons between the two individuals led to an undeniable conclusion: they were surely homosexuals, a fact backed by irond evidence. Just as Lin Fan was marveling at this information, another message came in, disclosing that Jiang Chun Nian¡¯s malepanion had checked into a hotel and was waiting for him.


    "The city knows how to y indeed!"


    While marveling at Boss Qi¡¯s skills, Lin Fan also had to admire Jiang Chun Nian¡¯s strategic moves. However, this so-called sessful man¡¯s recent financial state was just average, especially evident when Lin Fan saw the Xue Group¡¯s name on the list of coborators¡ªapparently, the so-called rich and handsome man was merely subcontracting for Xue Changchun.


    "Lin Fan, are you out here having a gloomy smoke?"


    Behind him, Jiang Chun Nian¡¯s voice followed, his smiling face offering a box of Lotus brand cigarettes: "Have some good stuff."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t refuse, taking a cigarette from the box. As he was handing it back, Jiang Chun Nian refused: "No need, keep it. After all, when you¡¯re on a business trip, it¡¯s good to have some decent cigarettes to save face."


    "Then, thanks!"


    Lin Fan pocketed the Lotus and looked at Jiang Chun Nian with a smile, "Jiang, you¡¯re really riding high these days, getting married, taking on projects, making a fortune every day."


    "I have no choice, only by doing this can I be worthy of a girl like Xiao Xiao. After all, she is not suited for roadside stalls, her hands are not meant for farming."


    Jiang Chun Nian wore the air of a sessful man, his wordsced with authority: "I heard you¡¯re on assignment in town, not bad,ing from the countryside, being able to mix in the city is great progress. Keep it up, buy a house, get married, have kids, it¡¯s also a kind of blissful, mundane happiness¡ªunlike us in the big cities, under great pressure, earning millions every year and it¡¯s still not enough."


    "That¡¯s right, the pressure is indeed huge."


    Lin Fan continued nodding, without any rebuttals.


    "But, man must strive regardless of whether born poor or rich; poverty is no excuse. Looking at my sessful career, it¡¯s all through hardbor, after all, only through effort can one reap rewards. Even if our statuses were equal, I¡¯m confident in achieving today¡¯s sess, so at the wedding, I hope you genuinely wish us well. As for the past, consider it a beautiful dream, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore, and I also hope that in the future, you never show up in front of Feng Xiaoxiao again."


    Jiang Chun Nian spoke coldly: "By the way, my new project should be right in your Red g County of Jiangning City. I¡¯ll likely deal frequently with your county magistrate, which is also why the Master insisted on inviting me for this meal. Considering the Master¡¯s face, I might be able to help you out, but if I turn hostile, a single word from me could ruin your career."


    "Oh? Then I hope President Jiang will be merciful."


    Lin Fan smiled faintly, when you stand high enough, ants are invisible, and at this moment, the boastful Jiang Chun Nian was just an ant in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 532: This Car, Not as Good as a Lamborghini

    <h4>Chapter 532: Chapter 532: This Car, Not as Good as a Lamborghini</h4><h4></h4>


    "Teacher, we¡¯re leaving now!"


    "Master, I¡¯m off!"


    After the banquet, everyone finally left Mr. Gu¡¯s house. Liu Xiaoting hurriedly used her body to block the stairs, gesturing for Jiang Chun Nian and Feng Tingting to go downstairs first. Then she turned her head and nced at Lin Fan, "How can you be so clueless, not letting President Jiang go first? You have no respect for your elders and betters."


    "Come to think of it, I seem to be the senior brother, right?"


    Unable to help himself, Lin Fan asked with augh. Liu Xiaoting, with her obsequiousness written all over her face, could not be bothered to hide her disdain for Lin Fan. However, he simply maintained a cold smile and chose not to argue further, knowing that walking at the back wouldn¡¯t cause him to lose any weight.


    The group went downstairs, but Feng Xiaoxiao did not rush to leave. Instead, she turned to Liu Xiaoting and asked, "Xiaoting, are you waiting for your boyfriend to pick you up?"


    "Yes, he should be a bitte. You guys go ahead," Liu Xiaoting said with her hair primped and a smug look on her face.


    "He¡¯s notte, look, his car is parked over there. The teddy bear on top is just the same. Call him over and introduce us."


    Feng Xiaoxiao watched Liu Xiaoting with a smile, her friend circle¡¯s photo deliberately obscured the license te, but she keenly noticed the teddy bear¡¯s uniqueness.


    "This... this guy... must be nning a surprise for me... I¡¯ll go check if he is in the car!"


    Liu Xiaoting said hesitantly and embarrassingly as she walked to the car, knowing full well there wouldn¡¯t be anyone inside, "This guy must be preparing some surprise for me; he loves doing these kinds of things. Let¡¯s not expose him; you guys go ahead, and I¡¯ll see what surprise he has for me in a bit."


    "Junior Sister Liu, are you sure this is your boyfriend¡¯s car?"


    Lin Fan approached with his hands in his pockets, having keenly detected the gleam in Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes.


    "Of course, could I mistake my boyfriend¡¯s car? I ride in it half the month... and that... teddy bear... I knitted it myself... it¡¯s one of a kind in the world!"


    "Oh, okay then!," Lin Fan said, rubbing his nose and standing there, not speaking further, while the rest of the ssmates naturally turned their gaze towards this scene.


    "What are you staring at? Do you want a lift or something... I have to go back to his vi with my boyfriend, it¡¯s inconvenient to take you... you better go take a bus," Liu Xiaoting said, curling her lip and giving Lin Fan a disdainful roll of her eyes. At this moment, Feng Xiaoxiao and Jiang Chun Nian stood in front of the nearby car. As her fiance, he naturally needed to drive his future wife home.


    "It¡¯s not that... you¡¯re blocking my car, I can¡¯t leave!"


    Lin Fan said with a smile, pressing the car key. The Range Rover blinked and its folding mirrors slowly unfolded, the light instantly illuminating Liu Xiaoting¡¯s face, who at that moment wished she could burrow into the ground.


    "Lin Fan... how is this your car... wasn¡¯t that teddy bear hand-knitted by Liu Xiaoting?"


    Without giving Liu Xiaoting a chance to argue, Feng Xiaoxiao asked with a smile.


    "Who knows? This is the first time I¡¯ve driven to Provincial City. I was waiting in the car for a phone call earlier; I saw someone took a couple of photos and then left. I wondered who it could be, turns out it¡¯s Junior Sister Liu. If you like it, take a few more photos; I¡¯m not in a hurry anyway, after all, a Range Rover costing over three million isn¡¯t as good as a Lamborghini."


    Lin Fan shrugged as he spoke, and the other ssmates all looked at Liu Xiaoting. The scene, akin to a public p in the face, left her at a loss for words. With her lie exposed, she could only hang her head, as this revtion meant all the luxury goods she unted on her social media were also called into question.


    "By the way, Junior Brother Jiang, take this."


    Lin Fan opened the car door and tossed a Heaven and Earth to Jiang Chun Nian, who was still dumbfounded, "After all, being a businessman, you have to smoke something decent when dealing with clients. Lotus is just amon brand, not really befitting someone with an annual ie of tens of millions. You¡¯ve got to be thrifty where you should and splurge where it¡¯s due. Appearances are important; you need to tread carefully."


    "Are you crazy, giving away a 14,000-yuan pack of cigarettes so casually!"


    As Jiang Chun Nian stood there awkwardly not knowing what to do with the hot potato, Feng Xiaoxiao snatched the cigarettes, "He doesn¡¯t deal with high-level clients; Lotus is sufficient for him. You should keep these cigarettes for yourself as someone who¡¯s a part of the system, especially since you said you were here to meet leaders from the department and ministry, which he won¡¯t have the chance to."


    Feng Xiaoxiao tossed the cigarettes back to Lin Fan and opened the passenger door, "I¡¯ve never been in a car worth more than three million. Jiang Chun Nian, you wouldn¡¯t mind letting me experience what a luxury car feels like, right? After all, after marrying you, I might not need to ride in an ox cart like Lin Fan¡¯s, but I still won¡¯t get many chances to sit in cars like these."


    "Xiao Xiao..."


    Even a fool could see that Feng Xiaoxiao was speaking up for Lin Fan. In front of all their ssmates, Jiang Chun Nian couldn¡¯t possibly lose face, but his throat seemed to be blocked, especially since his once-prized wealth had been reduced to nothing by Lin Fan.

 Chapter 533: Are We Getting Married or Not?

    <h4>Chapter 533: Chapter 533: Are We Getting Married or Not?</h4><h4></h4>


    "Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t get in the car!"


    Seeing Jiang Chun Nian¡¯s face turn as red as pig liver, Zhao Xiaoting hurriedly walked over.


    "Xiaoting, is this car your boyfriend¡¯s then?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao lowered the car window and smiled at Zhao Xiaoting.


    "No... it¡¯s not... I¡¯ll exin this to youter... You... you can¡¯t get in his car. It would be such a loss of face for President Jiang... Besides, this car... might have a shady history... How could a mere civil servant afford such a luxury car!"


    Zhao Xiaoting, her face flushing with embarrassment, looked at Feng Xiaoxiao, who just smiled faintly: "Have you ever seen a rented car with a move-over phone number and personal items in it? As for why someone has money, do they have to report that to you?


    Besides, I¡¯m just taking a ride, not sleeping with him. What does President Jiang have to lose face over? After all, he has said that economy is the foundation of marriage. Looking at it now, his ¡¯Toyota¡¯ foundation doesn¡¯t seem so stable. Plus, we¡¯re not even married yet, I¡¯m not his wife. If you think I care too much about wealth, then let¡¯s just call it quits. Haven¡¯t you been praising him for all these years? You might as well marry him yourself."


    "Xiao Xiao... What... what are you saying... We¡¯re best friends... How could I do such a thing!"


    Liu Xiaoting¡¯s already red face turned ashen.


    "Cut the crap, Liu Xiaoting. You really think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to? Before you brought him to the chess club you already investigated his family background. He was your target initially, but he didn¡¯t bite. Then you pushed him onto me and kept badmouthing Lin Fan behind my back, just to break us up. You even went to my parents, which led to my breakup with Lin Fan. Do you think you can fool everyone with your actions?"


    With those words, Feng Xiaoxiaopletely pulled down Liu Xiaoting¡¯s pants.


    "I... I... I did it for your own good. The conditions of Jiang Chun Nian¡¯s family..."


    Liu Xiaoting, her face turning red, tried to argue, but Feng Xiaoxiao patted the car door: "What conditions?"


    "This... this is also recent... He was poor when he was in college... Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t think of me like this. I really did it for your happiness... We are the best of friends!"


    Liu Xiaoting hurriedly argued loudly, but was met with Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s coldughter: "For years, you¡¯ve been parading around Jiang Chun Nian like a green tea bitch, unting your boyfriend, luxury car, and fancy house, when in reality, you earn just four thousand five hundred and still share a t. You send him sexy, private Moments to make him jealous every chance you get, whining about loneliness at night. You¡¯re nning to be a buy-one-get-one-free deal, offering yourself as a mistress. Too bad, I¡¯m not selling."


    These harsh words struck like a thunderbolt, leaving Liu Xiaoting speechless, her schemesid bare. She stood there looking foolish, and Jiang Chun Nian was even unable to utter a word, his pride crushed by a car.


    "Sorry, if there¡¯s nothing else to say, I¡¯ll take Feng Xiaoxiao away. We¡¯ll meet at the wedding!"


    Though Lin Fan didn¡¯t know why Feng Xiaoxiao suddenly tore off the facade, given the circumstances, he could only step on the gas. The Range Rover drove into the distance, as several ssmates stood there, gazing at Liu Xiaoting, who sat on the ground with her prestige in tatters.


    "Damn, that¡¯s satisfying!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao, seated in the passenger seat, excitedly waved her fists. Tearing apart the green tea bitch in public felt too good.


    "How dare you swear?"


    Lin Fan shook his head with a wry smile. His recent face-pping was merely supportive, but Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s words were the real knockout blow.


    "Some feelings can only be expressed with swear words. I¡¯ve put up with this green tea bitch for years, just waiting for this day. I just couldn¡¯t think of any other words that better captured my emotions."


    Feng Xiaoxiao smiled: "Ever since meeting Jiang Chun Nian, he¡¯s always judged people by their wealth. Of course, you were the negative example he loved to cite. So today, I tore him a new one too. He thinks he¡¯s so great with his money, right? Well, that p felt incredibly satisfying. Let¡¯s see if he dares to look down on people with his snobby eyes again!"


    "It¡¯s normal to respect the gown before the man."


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders; in this day and age, money talks.


    "How should we celebrate such a joyful asion?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Fan, and he revealed a mischievous grin: "I have red wine in the car, and I¡¯ve booked a hotel. With so much joy, how about I take you there a couple of times?"


    "That¡¯s the deal, but if you don¡¯t satisfy me... don¡¯t think about sleeping!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue, sweetness already flooding her heart.


    "A fight till dawn, whoever begs for mercy first loses!"


    Lin Fanughed as he stepped on the elerator, the car speeding towards Tianhou Hotel. Tonight, he was going to satisfy not only his cinnabar mole but also Chang Wanyun, who was eagerly waiting for his affection.


    "Scared of you? Show me what you¡¯ve got, kill me if you can, but take me to the pharmacy first... I need to buy something..."


    Feng Xiaoxiao gave Lin Fan an affectionate roll of the eyes but wore a sly smile on her lips.


    A move without a single w.

 Chapter 534: The Chess Player and the Chess Pieces

    <h4>Chapter 534: Chapter 534: The Chess yer and the Chess Pieces</h4><h4></h4>


    "Interesting, they truly are my two most outstanding disciples, such a grand game of chess they¡¯ve yed!"


    Mr. Gu leaned on the balcony upstairs, taking everything in at a nce. If Lin Fan was his proudest male disciple, then Feng Xiaoxiao was definitely the female version of Lin Fan. Her tactic of removing the firewood from under the cauldron made him, as a master, extremely proud.


    "Is it interesting to treat your disciples as chess pieces?"


    The Master watched Mr. Gu, her face showing a proud smile, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The current situation had be confrontational, and the wedding date that was set would likely have to be called off.


    But Mr. Gu justughed and shook his head, "You misunderstand something. I didn¡¯t set up this game. It was that quirky girl whoid out the n herself. I¡¯m just one of her pawns!"


    "This was Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s doing?"


    The Master looked at Mr. Gu in confusion, "But didn¡¯t Lin Fan just happen to be on a business trip here? Didn¡¯t they just bump into each other by chance?"


    "It was indeed a coincidence, but even if he hadn¡¯te today, I would have called him this afternoon to get him here tomorrow. After all, it¡¯s only a four-hour drive. Given my status as his master, he would have to give me this face. So sometimes, it seems like it¡¯s God¡¯s doing, but actually, there¡¯s a human factor involved."


    Mr. Gu returned to the sofa, smiling and fanning himself with a straw fan.


    "So, she called Lin Fan here just to stop this wedding... Won¡¯t Lin Fan find out? You¡¯ve always thought that Lin Fan is destined for great things, that he¡¯s so smart. Could Xiao Xiao really fool him?"


    The Master sat down on the sofa too. To others, she was nothing special, but to Mr. Gu and his wife, she was highly regarded, and thereiny their brilliance.


    "Feng Xiaoxiao can¡¯t outsmart Lin Fan; there¡¯s a gap in their abilities. If she weren¡¯t a woman, I would only say shees after Lin Fan. But the beauty of it is that she is a woman, and she¡¯s Lin Fan¡¯s first love. With that identity, Feng Xiaoxiao can have a hold on Lin Fan for life because even if Lin Fan realizes that Feng Xiaoxiao has manipted him, he will never speak up. He has always felt guilty towards her, which means he¡¯s already half a move behind."


    Mr. Gu narrowed his eyes as he waved the straw fan, seeing the situation very clearly from his detached position.


    "Their love and hatred for each other will naturally be resolved by themselves. But at least from Lin Fan¡¯s achievements and the confident way he spoke just now, it¡¯s clear that he hasn¡¯t let you down. At such a young age, he drives a car worth over three million yuan and secretly slipped five yuan under the nket. What an opportunity."


    The Master picked up the banknote and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, thinking about how three and a half years ago, he was still an inexperienced student.


    "His sess today is both a coincidence and an inevitability, based on his character. As long as God doesn¡¯t cut short his potential, he will rise. Everyone has several chances in life to change their destiny, but he only needed one."


    Mr. Gu looked at the fifty thousand yuan on the coffee table with a smile. This was a token from Lin Fan, but it wasn¡¯t what he really wanted since there were still some moves he hadn¡¯t taught him.


    "So tell me, can this wedding of Xiao Xiao still happen?"


    The Master asked, somewhat worried. A wedding was a big deal; rtives and friends had been informed early, and the hotel had been booked. If they had to call it off now, it would be a big hassle.


    Hearing this, Mr. Gu revealed a faint smile.


    "This wedding must happen!"


    Within the hotel room, Feng Xiaoxiao firmly stated as she halfy on the big bed.


    "Are you crazy? He¡¯s gay, this is obviously a plot. He just wants to marry you to silence others. If you marry him, wouldn¡¯t your whole life be ruined?"


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected that after he handed her all the evidence, she would still be determined to get married.


    "If it¡¯s a plot, then let it be a plot. Who doesn¡¯t y tricks? He¡¯s gay, and thedy can sleep with women too. Everyone minding their own business sounds perfect to me. Moreover, I¡¯ve said that I want to be faithful to one man for life. I¡¯ve got a man already, why would I need him?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao flipped her hair, looking at Lin Fan, "So if it was a woman, I definitely wouldn¡¯t get married, but if it¡¯s a man, then I must beg him to marry me. That way, he has no worries about the future, and I¡¯ll have better options. Isn¡¯t that a good thing? It¡¯s like someone else paid to get you a wife."


    "Truly exceptional!"


    Lin Fan looked at Feng Xiaoxiao seriously, "You¡¯re still young; the future holds countless possibilities. There¡¯s no need tomit to this so-called faithfulness and close off all your options. With your qualifications, you can find someone better in this day and age."


    "So, are you worried that I¡¯ll regret choosing to be with you?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao suddenlyughed and began to undo the buttons on her clothing, "Don¡¯t worry. From the first time I undressed in front of you, I decided that you would be the only man for me, Feng Xiaoxiao, in this lifetime. If you can¡¯t get it up, just say it outright. Don¡¯t give me those excuses. My marriage, my choice¡ªI¡¯ll marry who I want, and I¡¯ll sleep with whom I want. So cut the crap ande and do me!"

 Chapter 535: Live Video Streaming

    <h4>Chapter 535: Chapter 535: Live Video Streaming</h4><h4></h4>


    "You¡¯re going to regret this!"


    As Feng Xiaoxiao tossed her white panties onto Lin Fan, her fair and delicate body was fully exposed in front of him. Her face, with its fox-like charm, was inherently soft and amorous, making Lin Fan involuntarily swallow his saliva.


    "I, Feng Xiaoxiao, never regret anything. Be it the past, present, or future, I dare to act and face the consequences!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao turned over and crawled toward Lin Fan. After a bottle of red wine, her fair face was flushed pink, and her captivating eyes were endlessly seductive. Her tender feet directly stepped on Lin Fan¡¯s crotch.


    "You always forced me to talk when I didn¡¯t want to. You wanted it, yet you made me beg you to fuck me. Now that I¡¯m taking the initiative, why don¡¯t you move? Could it be that this thing is broken and cannot be used?"


    "Alright, but this was your choice!"


    A relieving smile suddenly shed in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. He grabbed Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s rounded shoulders and pushed her down beneath him. Her blushing face beamed with sweetness, and the more than three years of separation hadn¡¯t affected them at all¡ªthis moment felt just like those endless nights from three years ago.


    "So what if it was my choice!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao was bursting with joyfulughter at that moment. Some things were best kept between the two of them. As for the rest, they left it to their bodily instincts, putting aside any other worries.


    "Thank you!"


    Lin Fan, lowering his head, captured Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s tender lips. The long-held yearning eruptedpletely at this moment. On the soft bed, the two endlessly tumbled in heated throes¡ªtheir entwined fight made Feng Xiaoxiao shout unrestrainedly.


    At that moment, she was riding on Lin Fan like a gorgeous female knight. With the pounding movements, her tender breasts trembled ceaselessly. She twisted her slim waist wantonly, letting waves of pleasure flood her mind. Feng Xiaoxiao, clutching her head, had a delirious look in her eyes as she relished the pleasure of her "vagina" being prated by the "Iron Pestle."


    "Hubby... you¡¯re really amazing... I feel like I¡¯ming... again!"


    With Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s moaning, she reached the climax again andy there powerlessly. The next part was naturally for Lin Fan to continue, with her just arching her back, looking softly at Lin Fan.


    "Tonight was supposed to be an all-night battle, and we still have a few hours left."


    Lin Fan got up and grabbed her peach-like buttocks, thrusting the "Iron Pestle" back into her overly stimted "Soul-snatching Cave." He then pulled her arms and forcefully drew her into his embrace, his hands encircling her waist and hips, impulsively thrusting into her slender body. Feng Xiaoxiao turned around to kiss Lin Fan¡¯s lips again, the humming sound from her nose indicating her endless pleasure.


    "Wait... my sugar mama is video-calling me!"


    In the thrill of the moment, Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone rang. ncing at the video call, she shed a mischievous smile.


    "Should I... leave for a bit?"


    Lin Fan looked at Feng Xiaoxiao, unsure of what to do after being separated for over three years.


    "No need to leave. She knows you, so just continue doing what you should."


    Feng Xiaoxiao, lying on the bed, didn¡¯t borate and just pressed the answer button. As the call connected, the screen immediately showed a morous young woman. Her elegant attire made it hard to guess her age from her appearance alone, which barely seemed to be in herte twenties.


    "What are you doing?"


    The morous young woman on the phone looked puzzled as she saw Feng Xiaoxiao lying down.


    "Of course... doing what I love... to do!"


    Feeling the impact on her raised buttocks, Feng Xiaoxiao smiled hazily.


    "Is it with that Mr. Jiang? You gave it to him?"


    The young woman asked in surprise.


    "How could that be... he... isn¡¯t worth a fairy like me... it¡¯s Lin Fan who came back..."


    Feng Xiaoxiao licked her lips, her expression quite intoxicating.


    "Is it the first love you said who was big... and strong?"


    The young woman frowned as she asked.


    "That¡¯s right, other than him... who else... he¡¯s been doing me for two... hours now... I¡¯m practically falling apart..."


    Lying on the bed, Feng Xiaoxiao moaned as she replied.


    "Did you tell him about us?"


    The young woman, looking at the shaking mobile screen, probably guessed the situation.


    "Of course, one is my man, and the other is my woman. I obviously wouldn¡¯t keep it from either... but he¡¯s... even more torturous now... I¡¯ve alreadye five times..."


    In the presence of Lin Fan, Feng Xiaoxiao was openly discussing such private matters, making Lin Fan quite embarrassed but also incredibly aroused. This spurred him to speed up, causing Feng Xiaoxiao to scream again.


    "Five times... that¡¯s impossible... your body isn¡¯t that... sensitive!"


    Watching Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s seemingly pained expression, the young woman clearly understood that this was the distortion that came with extreme pleasure. However, at that moment, Feng Xiaoxiao ced the phone on her lower back, "I think... even a wooden man... could be brought... to climax by him... Ah... here Ie again... you two chat!"


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 536: This Meeting, So Awkward

    <h4>Chapter 536: Chapter 536: This Meeting, So Awkward</h4><h4></h4>


    "You... hello!"


    Looking at the phone on her round buttocks, this was definitely Lin Fan¡¯s first time receiving such an awkward video call; after all, he was still pounding into Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s "Abyss," yet he had to greet a strange woman.


    "Hello... I¡¯m Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s... woman, my name is Qiu Qingyi!"


    It was obvious that Qiu Qingyi was also feeling equally embarrassed. She never expected Feng Xiaoxiao to hand the phone directly to Lin Fan.


    "Do you... need Xiao Xiao for something?"


    Continuing to grip the round buttocks and attack wantonly, Lin Fan still had to chat with a strange woman.


    "No, just... wanted to chat for a bit... I¡¯m not disturbing you two, am I?"


    Qiu Qingyi didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of hanging up, just awkwardly watching Lin Fan.


    "It¡¯s not a disturbance, but she probably doesn¡¯t have the time to talk to you right now, seems like she¡¯s about to pass out."


    "Pass out... howe? She told me... that when she was with you before, you often made her pass out... but I don¡¯t believe it, can you show me?"


    The young woman was actually curious, making a rather awkward request.


    "Sure... roughly like this!"


    He took the phone with a backhand, clicked to switch the camera view, and aimed it at Feng Xiaoxiao who was lying there, her eyes vacant as if she¡¯d lost her soul, mouth open, breathing but showing no other reaction.


    It was only then that Lin Fan took a good look at Qiu Qingyi in front of him. The woman with fair skin looked quite dignified and pretty, dressed in pajamas that couldn¡¯t conceal the voluptuousness of her chest. Who would have thought this woman liked other women ¨C a real waste, in a sense.


    But, Lin Fan noticed her arm moving slightly, out of screen view, so he didn¡¯t know exactly what she was doing, but he could guess she wasforting herself.


    "How... did you do it... when it was the two of us, she never reacted like this..."


    Qiu Qingyi licked her lips, asking with curiosity.


    "When she receives a strong stimulus, she gets like this, which just means when you two were together, it wasn¡¯t stimting enough!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s phone unintentionally swept over to the voluptuous rear end, the camera catching glimpses of Lin Fan¡¯s "Iron Pestle" still wildly pounding the "Taoyuan Cave." This scene made Qiu Qingyi¡¯s face flush red, but clearly, her eyes were also wide and her Adam¡¯s apple moved, showing that the live show was definitely stimting her.


    "Oh..."


    As Qiu Qingyi was thoroughly enjoying the show, Feng Xiaoxiao suddenly took a deep breath and then came to her senses. The relentless pounding on her buttocks made her plead with a tearful voice, "Oh my God... I¡¯m going to die... husband... stop it, please... please finish quickly..."


    "Hey, it was you who agreed to go till dawn, and I haven¡¯t even started feeling it. Darling wife, bear with it a bit longer!"


    Lin Fan raised his head and pped her buttocks a few times. The sound of flesh hitting flesh made Qiu Qingyi even more flushed, revealing a smile and saying, "Xiao Xiao... hang in there... after so many years apart, you gotta let him enjoy it... When you were with me, you fantasized about him doing it too, now your wish is fulfilled."


    "To hell with you... it¡¯s not you who¡¯s suffering... easy for you to say... I¡¯m swollen down there, look if you don¡¯t believe me!"


    Taking back the phone, Feng Xiaoxiao turned on the front-facing camera and positioned it where they joined. This time, from a lower angle, the clear pounding view was evident for Qiu Qingyi to see clearly.


    "Oh my God... yours... looks like it¡¯s been stretched out of shape!"


    Such an excited scene made Qiu Qingyi widen her eyes.


    "So yeah... it¡¯s burning hot pain right now... I really can¡¯t take it anymore... husband... give it to me... please... I really can¡¯t go on... let me rest... we can continue tomorrow... if you ruin me... she won¡¯t have anyone to do it with!"


    Taking back the phone once again, Feng Xiaoxiao aimed the camera at her face. Her pitiful pleas seemed to be directed at Qiu Qingyi through the screen, sounding heartbreaking, but at that moment, Qiu Qingyi was breathless and couldn¡¯t say a word.


    "Alright... then I¡¯ll spare your life!"


    Stimted to the bittings, Lin Fan finally felt a sensation, and with his vigorous thrusting, a warm flow instantly spurt into Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s "Taoyuan Cave." The scalding heat made her body convulse once more, and amidst the moans of ecstasy, Qiu Qingyi on the other side seemed to reach the peak, throwing her head back and closing her eyes, savoring the ultimate pleasure.


    "Huh... big donor... I didn¡¯t lie to you, right? My first love is even better than an ox!"


    After resting for a bit, Feng Xiaoxiao then said with a smile to Qiu Qingyi.


    "Indeed... that¡¯s terrifying... well, I¡¯ll transfer some money to you, you can invite him to a meal for me as a token of hospitality. If there¡¯s anything, call me anytime!"


    After finishing, Qiu Qingyi didn¡¯t forget to say to Lin Fan, "You¡¯re wee toe y any time!"

 Chapter 537: A Grand Game of Chess

    <h4>Chapter 537: Chapter 537: A Grand Game of Chess</h4><h4></h4>


    "Do you not think that you should give me an exnation?"


    After their passionate encounter, Lin Fan held Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s delicate body, looking at her half-closed eyes; that video call earlier was odd.


    "How... do you despise me for having been with a woman?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao nestled her head in Lin Fan¡¯s arm, asking softly.


    "I don¡¯t despise it... but that woman doesn¡¯t seem like a pure lesbian, so... why choose you?"


    Lin Fan looked at Feng Xiaoxiao curiously, based on the change in her expression just now and their whispers in bed. Lesbians are usually very averse to men; they wouldn¡¯t want to watch Joy, let alone mention men at such a moment.


    "Not everyone dares to have an affair; once it¡¯s known, it¡¯s scarier than death, so women with women is the safest, even if discovered, it¡¯s insignificant."


    Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s words made quite some sense.


    "And you, when did you start liking women?"


    Lin Fan kneaded Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s tender voluptuousness while she, giggling, picked up her phone and showed Lin Fan the transfer notification: "These 500,000 were just for a meal, it¡¯s not only men who can look cool transferring money, women can too; a generous and beautiful woman, who wouldn¡¯t love that?"


    "Alright!"


    Lin Fan squinted his eyes, looking at Feng Xiaoxiao in his arms, who had already closed her eyes. Although he had his fun with Qiu Qingyi over the years, nowhere was it asfortable as this. Exhausted, she fell into a deep sleep, yet a sweet smile remained on her lips.


    However, at this moment, he naturally couldn¡¯t sleep, as in the room across, another beauty awaited him. Sure that Feng Xiaoxiao was asleep, Lin Fan then got up, put on his pajamas, and walked out. Before he even knocked, the door opposite opened and Chang Wanyun, who had been awaiting him, pulled Lin Fan inside.


    "I missed you so much!"


    Dressed in a robe, Chang Wanyun clung tightly to Lin Fan¡¯s neck, pressing her voluptuous body into his embrace.


    "Sister-inw, I missed you too."


    Stroking Chang Wanyun¡¯s jade back, feeling her body tremble with excitement, words were unnecessary at this moment. Chang Wanyun knelt down, lifted her bathrobe, and used her little mouth on the Iron Pestle, expressing her longing.


    "It looks like these past few months in the Provincial City have treated you well; you look much better."


    Leaning against the door, Lin Fan pushed Chang Wanyun¡¯s head, her fervent suction a testament to her lovelorn status.


    "Boss Xue has taken good care of me... and I¡¯ve learned a lot... everyone¡¯s really helpful... everything here is good, eating, living; there¡¯s nothing toin about except not seeing you."


    With crazy suction on the Iron Pestle, Chang Wanyun was well aware that all she received today was based on Lin Fan¡¯s influence. This adoration made her wish she could dissolve into spring water and merge into Lin Fan¡¯s body.


    "That¡¯s because you¡¯ve worked hard yourself, gained more insights outside. When you go back, work hard, and I believe your future kids can definitely make it out of the vige. When they reach middle school, bring them to the Provincial City; after all, the education quality and exposures are different."


    Lin Fan relished Chang Wanyun¡¯s tongue, clearly seeing the deep love from her state.


    "Uh-huh... I¡¯ll do as you say... if you say give birth, I¡¯ll give birth... if you say die, I¡¯ll die..."


    Chang Wanyun, though she had now be the general manager of Tianhou Hotel and her demeanor had entirely changed, still remembered, when she had been desperate that night, it was Lin Fan who took her in and even rewrote her life.


    "Don¡¯t talk about life and death all the time; staying alive is when you can take good care of me... I got a bit tired just now, tonight it¡¯s all about your performance."


    Lin Fan smiled, pulling Chang Wanyun up, and the two returned to therge bed. Lying on the pillow, Lin Fanfortably enjoyed the ultimate massage from Chang Wanyun, whether it was her tongue or her small hands, the touch was alwaysforting.


    "By the way, I¡¯ve been appointed as the Deputy County Magistrate of Red g County, so I won¡¯t have many chances to go back to town. So, don¡¯t rush back either. During holidays, if you pass by the county, you can call to schedule an appointment ahead."


    "Mmm... This massage technique I just learned from our local massage masters here, just thinking that it could help rx you when you¡¯re tired."


    Knowing Lin Fan had just eaten, Chang Wanyun did not continue to focus on the Iron Pestle, but instead used her skillful fingers, wandering around Lin Fan¡¯s body, her admiration and gratitude for Lin Fan prompting her to put hisfort first, even though she eagerly needed the Iron Pestle to fill her leisurely cave.


    Resting his head on Chang Wanyun¡¯s leg, enjoying thefortable feeling of her fingers traversing his neck, and still managing to squeeze her papaya-likerge breasts, the intimacy of a mature woman was immenselyforting.


    "By the way, you¡¯ve been in the Provincial City for so long, have you ever heard the name Qiu Qingyi?"


    Touching Chang Wanyun¡¯s soft skin, Lin Fan asked casually. That married woman indeed had some appeal, but Feng Xiaoxiao had kept her lips sealed about her, which seemed suspicious. He hadn¡¯t originally intended to know the answer, but Chang Wanyun unexpectedly asked back, "Are you talking about the Qiu Qingyi from South Qing and North Qi?"

 Chapter 538: Xiao Xiao’s Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 538: Chapter 538: Xiao Xiao¡¯s Thoughts</h4><h4></h4>


    "South Qing and North Qi, when you mention ¡¯Qi¡¯ here, are you referring to Boss Qi?"


    Lin Fan had no knowledge of Qiu Qingyi, but he had seen the abilities of Boss Qi firsthand.


    "Yes, that¡¯s the Boss Qi known as the best at understanding the hearts of men. The only one who can match her is Qiu Qingyi, but that woman is too mysterious. I¡¯ve only heard about her through gossip, so I don¡¯t know the specifics. However, the reputation of South Qing and North Qi alone shows the capability of this woman, definitely not less than Boss Qi."


    After all, Chang Wanyun had only been around for a few months and was just a manager; she didn¡¯t know much about these high-level affairs, but this statement alone was enough to surprise Lin Fan.


    "Why did Xiao Xiao be Qiu Qingyi¡¯s woman?"


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows, half-leaning against the headboard, while Chang Wanyun returned beneath him, opening her small mouth to take in Iron Pestle, her movements skilled and bold, alternating between light licks and deep throats. This proficiency was something Feng Xiaoxiao could not match, especially since she had been favored alongside Sun Qimei for the past few months, along with striving to please Lin Fan, she had indeed put effort into it.


    "Are you troubled by something?"


    After some yful teasing, Chang Wanyun took the initiative to straddle him, inserting the erect Iron Pestle into her overflowing Soul-snatching Cave and gently swirling her hips¡ªafter two months without it, the sudden intensity was a bit much for her.


    "I just feel like I¡¯ve entered an interesting game, where my junior sister hasid a grand strategy."


    Enjoying the wet squeeze, Chang Wanyun¡¯s waist twisted vigorously with the friction, her buttocks swaying to the rhythm, moans rising and falling with tease and delight. Lin Fan¡¯s thoughts, however, soared high, viewing everything that happened that day from above.


    "Is it that girl you brought? She looks pure and sweet, a perfect match with you¡ªa clever and beautiful pairing. She¡¯s not some scheming girl, is she?"


    Chang Wanyun had just been waiting in the lobby and naturally saw the charming Feng Xiaoxiao, whose sparkling big eyes carried an innate seductiveness, standing beside Lin Fan making them look exceptionallypatible.


    "She¡¯s not a scheming woman, but she is a strategist. Never let her appearance deceive you; I was led by the nose into ying her game. I don¡¯t believe such a smart girl wouldn¡¯t realize her long-term boyfriend was gay. So, there¡¯s only one conclusion¡ªshe deliberately lured me here, talking about crashing a wedding but actually hiding the answer for me to find. She knew I would uncover the truth, letting her steer me along, pretending to marry but actually aiming to rescue through indirect means, to soar with me."


    Lin Fan smiled, having figured it out by the time he was ensnared.


    "It¡¯s likely no spur-of-the-moment n, but years in the making, reflecting her deep affection. She hadn¡¯t anticipated I¡¯d turn the tables so quickly, however, the sudden emergence of Qiu Qingyi has me a bit puzzled¡ªcould she be looking to leverage this woman¡¯s power to help me?"


    "If there truly is such an extraordinary woman devising this for her beloved, as a man, I¡¯d be willing to entrust her with my life."


    Listening to Lin Fan¡¯s analysis, Chang Wanyun was moved; she couldn¡¯t believe the seemingly innocent girl could orchestrate such a grand scheme.


    "I indeed would entrust her with my life, though sometimes there¡¯s not enough of it to go around, so it¡¯s better to keep it."


    Lin Fan kneaded Chang Wanyun¡¯s soft bosom, saying, "A lot of strange things have happened recently, things I previously couldn¡¯t even imagine. It feels like, who knows from when, a lot of unseen eyes have appeared around me, watching my every move¡ªsometimes it feels bad, but sometimes it¡¯s kind of fun."


    "Sister-inw believes... no matter when, you are always outstanding... to use Sun Qimei¡¯s words, ¡¯He¡¯s well-endowed... definitely promising!¡¯"


    Chang Wanyun knew her intellect couldn¡¯t keep up with Lin Fan¡¯s thoughts, let alone alleviate his worries, so she could only cater to his most primal desires.


    With her hands on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, she vigorously shook her hips, each impact driving Iron Pestle deeper through the Soul-snatching Cave, right into her core.


    "Whether it¡¯s promising, I don¡¯t know, but I believe as long as you push hard enough, there will always be an echo!"


    Lin Fan flipped over, pressing Chang Wanyun beneath him, making her grasp his legs beforeunching a fierce assault on the Soul-snatching Cave, intensifying her pleasurable moans¡ªthey were the echoes he sought.


    "Sister-inw... ising... Sister-inw feels so good... Sister-inw is going..."


    With intense spasms, Chang Wanyun¡¯s eyes rolled back, her body trembling uncontrobly, the Soul-snatching Cave involuntarily tightening. Under that pressure, Lin Fan finally reached his climax, copsing exhausted onto her voluptuous chest.

 Chapter 539: The Hidden Pearl Stirs Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 539: Chapter 539: The Hidden Pearl Stirs Trouble</h4><h4></h4>


    "Tell Boss Xue I came this morning, and we can have lunch together!"


    Lin Fan, with a cigarette mped in his lips, watched Wanyun clean the Iron Pestlepletely with her small mouth. One had to admit, the advantage of a mature woman is her ability to serve, unlike Feng Xiaoxiao, who still needed Lin Fan to take care of things. Perhaps it was just a matter of time.


    "Um... I will definitely tell him. You should head back and catch up on some sleep."


    Wanyun really wanted to lie in the crook of Lin Fan¡¯s arm and sleep, but she knew Feng Xiaoxiao needed him even more in the room across. To have had such a moment with her was already more than she could ask for.


    "I¡¯lle and pamper you when I have some free time."


    After giving Wanyun a hug, Lin Fan put on his robe and went back to his room. The exhausted Feng Xiaoxiao was oblivious to all this. Upon sensing someone beside her, she immediately crawled over, fumbled around, grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s Iron Pestle, and fell back into a deep sleep.


    "Little girl, it¡¯s been over three years, and you¡¯re still so charming."


    Doting on her, he pinched Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s nose and held her slender body in his arms. Lin Fan, who had been with three women in one day, then closed his eyes. At that moment, he was transported back to the wonderful times from four years ago, when after a thousand days and nights, the two could embrace and sleep once again.


    "Ding-a-ling..."


    A ringtone woke them both up. A groggy Feng Xiaoxiao grabbed her phone and, seeing the caller ID, instinctively nced at Lin Fan: "It¡¯s Jiang Chun Nian¡¯s call."


    "Answer it and see what he wants."


    With his right hand around Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s jade-like back, kneading her plump bosom, Lin Fan knew this guy wouldn¡¯t easily back down.


    Now backed by Lin Fan, Feng Xiaoxiao mustered some courage, pressed the speaker button, and leaned against his shoulder, "What is it?"


    "Where are you?" Chun Nian asked, his voice filled with urgency.


    "It¡¯s none of your business. Say what you need to, or hang up, it¡¯s rude to disturb someone¡¯s sleep," Feng Xiaoxiao retorted.


    "Let¡¯s meet and talk. After all, the wedding is only two days away. Running away won¡¯t solve anything," Chun Nian sighed deeply.


    "Ten o¡¯clock, at the Tianhou Hotel restaurant," Feng Xiaoxiao said coldly, repeating what Lin Fan had whispered in her ear.


    "Why sote? Can¡¯t it be earlier?" Just as Chun Nian was about to push for an earlier time, Feng Xiaoxiao hung up, not giving him a chance to speak.


    "What do you think his reaction will be when he meets uster?" Feng Xiaoxiao whispered, leaning on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder.


    "He won¡¯t have much of a reaction. After all, the fact that you didn¡¯t change clothes or return home at night is something he could figure out even with his heels. If he still wants to meet at this point, he surely wants to win you back. Since you¡¯ve decided on this, let¡¯s just negotiate the terms," Lin Fan replied, kissing Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s forehead. "It¡¯s just that you¡¯re the one who has to suffer. What merits do I have to deserve such a sacrifice from you?"


    "Some things are meant for a lifetime at first sight. Besides, isn¡¯t this arrangement perfect? I have both a man and a woman, love and wealth abound. It¡¯s a sure win, why not do it? No more nagging at home to get married, and life is free and easy from now on," Feng Xiaoxiao yawned, cutting through Lin Fan¡¯s sentimental talk.


    "Anyway, I will support any decision you make, and maybe I should also tell you a story."


    Lin Fan took Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, smiling at her, "Let me introduce myself again, beauty. Hello, I am Deputy County Magistrate of Red g County, Jiangning City, Lin Fan."


    "Deputy County Magistrate!" When she heard this title, Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement, "You were just a mayor; how did you suddenly be a Deputy County Magistrate... You¡¯re so young, my god... That car isn¡¯t apany car then, it¡¯s really yours?"


    "It is indeed mine. I did a small favor for someone, and they gave it to me," Lin Fan could see that Feng Xiaoxiao genuinely felt happy for him. "I haven¡¯t gone to the county to report yet because of this business trip, but the connections have already been made."


    "That¡¯s wonderful. I knew you would make something of yourself. My ability to pick men has never failed!" She wrapped her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s waist, and at that moment, tears of joy welled up in her eyes.


    "How can you cry over such things? If I do well, we¡¯ll both do better, right?" Lin Fan quickly reached out to wipe the tears from her face.


    "I just feel a bit wronged suddenly. I¡¯ve said since four years ago that you would be a better person, but no one believed me... All these years... they stillughed at you... But now, none of it matters. Let those foolsugh. The man I chose is just showing his true brilliance. It was just a matter of time before the hidden gem shone brightly!"


    Taking a deep breath, Feng Xiaoxiao straddled Lin Fan: "My outstanding man, Deputy County Magistrate Lin, are you willing to have another round with your wife... and then meet your wife¡¯s fianc¨¦?"


    "This rtionship is a bitplicated," Lin Fan said as he guided his Iron Pestle into the somewhat swollen Soul-snatching Cave, "But I am more than willing to apany you!"

 Chapter 540: Marriage Conditions

    <h4>Chapter 540: Chapter 540: Marriage Conditions</h4><h4></h4>


    "Honey, slow down!"


    In the hotel lobby, Feng Xiaoxiao clung tightly to Lin Fan¡¯s arm, her face flushed as she whispered, "Don¡¯t you know you¡¯ve wrecked me... walking now... it hurts everywhere... you don¡¯t even know how to conserve a bit."


    "I haven¡¯t used it in over three years; that¡¯s already a lot of restraint."


    Lin Fan, supporting Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s waist, whispered in her ear, "I just lubricated you a bit; otherwise, I should get a wheelchair for you."


    "You¡¯re awful... If word got out that my husband made me unable to walk, how embarrassing would that be?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao bit her lip, still feeling Lin Fan¡¯s presence inside her from the Soul-snatching Cave.


    "That would only prove your husband is pretty incredible!"


    The handsome man and beautiful woman naturally drew many gazes, an enviable sweet couple indeed, but at this moment there was someone whose eyes almost bled with rage, and that was Jiang Chun Nian, who had been waiting here for over an hour.


    "Wow, you¡¯re quite punctual!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao sat down in the chair opposite Jiang Chun Nian with Lin Fan¡¯s support, while Lin Fan sat next to her and said, "He¡¯s not punctual; he came in at 8:43 and has been waiting here for over an hour."


    "Enough!"


    Seeing the two whispering, Jiang Chun Nian angrily mmed the table, "Feng Xiaoxiao, aren¡¯t you going to give me an exnation?"


    "What exnation? Haven¡¯t you ever been to school?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao sneered, "If I say I identally twisted my ankle on the busst night, and Lin Fan helped me to the hotel to rest, and we did nothing, would you believe it?"


    "Don¡¯t forget, our wedding is in two days!"


    Jiang Chun Nian clenched his fists, ring furiously at Lin Fan, "I already warned youst night, don¡¯t make me angry, or I¡¯ll smash your rice bowl; do you think I was joking?"


    "Maybe you don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke, but to me, it sounds like a pretty ridiculous joke."


    Lin Fan lit a cigarette and said, "You could shout a bit louder to tell everyone that I slept with your fianceest night, then I can tell them that you¡¯re a wedding scammer who is homosexual."


    "You... don¡¯t talk nonsense!"


    As soon as homosexuality was mentioned, Jiang Chun Nian¡¯s face turned pale, and his tone lowered significantly.


    "I¡¯m not talking nonsense; you know it very well, otherwise how would you exin the existence of Zuo Yechun and the records of you two traveling and checking into hotels together over the years?"


    Lin Fan smiled as he looked at Jiang Chun Nian, his words piercing his heart like a needle, but he bit back, "We... we are good friends, what¡¯s wrong with men living together!"


    "You really think if someone wanted to investigate, they wouldn¡¯t find out? Do you want to see your spectacr performance fromst night?"


    Lin Fan held up his mobile phone, and immediately, a video of two men entwined together appeared; Jiang Chun Nian saw at a nce that it was him and Zuo Yechun, causing veins to throb on his forehead, "You... you¡¯ve been filming me!"


    "Yes, what if I said I¡¯ll release this video on the day of the wedding? Wouldn¡¯t it be explosive, letting all your friends and family see the dignified Jiang Chun Nian being screwed behind his shiny facade!"


    Lin Fan put down the phone; Boss Qi had sent it to him this morning.


    "You... you guys... call off the wedding!"


    The trembling Jiang Chun Nian finally realized that Lin Fan¡¯s presence was not that simple.


    "I¡¯ve heard of strikes, but this is the first time I¡¯m hearing about cancelling a wedding!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao finally spoke, "Don¡¯t worry, the invitations have been sent out; I definitely won¡¯t call off the wedding. But since you¡¯re just trying to shut your family up, I¡¯m happy to y along with a show, the ceremony as usual, but no registration, no wedding photos, no retrieving, no ceremony, dering a simplified new-style wedding, then a honeymoon wedding, and as for the marriage certificate, I can make a fake one. This way, we both exin things to our families."


    "Not calling off the wedding... So you two can¡¯t even get married, huh!"


    Jiang Chun Nian instantly got the hidden message behind Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s words.


    "Not bad, at least you can hear the unspoken words; but this has nothing to do with you. If you agree to act, we¡¯ll just go through the motions in two days, and if you don¡¯t want to, we can just part ways."


    Lin Fan flicked his cigarette ash and smiled at Jiang Chun Nian.


    "I canpromise!"


    Jiang Chun Nian took a deep breath, "Have the wedding as nned, but after the wedding, I won¡¯t stop you from being together, everyone can do their own thing, but I¡¯m an only child, so you have to give me a child, straight through IVF."


    "You wish, how could I possibly bear a child for a guy like you, who gets f***** in the ass; are you sick?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao scoffed, clearly knowing he would refuse, and then Jiang Chun Nian retreated, "Then let¡¯s make this deal, you two have the kid, but it takes my surname, and I¡¯ll raise it, surely that works? At least they can inherit my family¡¯s estate!"


    But unexpectedly, this time Feng Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t explode, yet Lin Fan disagreed, "What crap, how could my seed take your surname!"

 Chapter 541: Fighting for a Future

    <h4>Chapter 541: Chapter 541: Fighting for a Future</h4><h4></h4>


    In the restaurant, Lin Fan looked coldly at Jiang Chun Nian with furrowed brows.


    Feng Xiaoxiao watched him in astonishment, not expecting such a strong reaction to that statement.


    "There¡¯s nothing left to discuss... let¡¯s not talk then, if we fall out, I won¡¯t be the only one embarrassed."


    Leaning back against the chair, Jiang Chun Nian said icily, "Mr. Gu always said you were the smartest student he¡¯d ever taught, and Feng Xiaoxiao always spoke about your reserved nature. But now, it doesn¡¯t seem you¡¯re that smart after all. The two of you parading around the city has just handed the evidence over to me. If you really want to make a scene, I¡¯ll bring you down with me even if it destroys me."


    "Jiang Chun Nian, you¡¯d better think clearly. Don¡¯t be overconfident about certain things and consider your position. Do you think you have the right to turn against me?"


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "I¡¯m indeed reserved. I wouldn¡¯t retort before I was certain. But since I¡¯ve made my moves, it means one thing¡ªyou have no way out anymore, that means I¡¯ve got you cornered."


    "Got me cornered? Just because you¡¯re an acting deputy mayor, you¡¯re way too full of yourself."


    Jiang Chun Nian snorted, "Remember, this is the Provincial City. You think it¡¯s like your town where you can manipte everything? I told youst night, with just one word, I can destroy your career. It¡¯ll be a case of mutual destruction. What I lose is just a woman who doesn¡¯t love me, but you¡¯ll lose your future. I assure you, you won¡¯t be able to survive in the system!"


    "You see, you¡¯re telling me this ridiculous joke again. You really are humorous."


    Lin Fan smiled as he stood up, which startled Jiang Chun Nian, making him think Lin Fan was going to start a fight. Instinctively, he also stood up and clenched his fists. "What are you doing!"


    Lin Fan ignored Jiang Chun Nian and waved to someone behind him. Then, a familiar voice spoke up, and Jiang Chun Nian turned around instinctively to see Xue Changchun jogging over, "Brother Lin...no, no...now it must be County Magistrate Lin. I was thinking of finding time to celebrate your promotion but didn¡¯t expect your illustrious visit. It truly honors me."


    "Boss Xue is too kind. It¡¯s just an acting position without real power. It¡¯s just an opportunity for exercise given by the organization. I¡¯m here for a meeting with Mayor Zhu and had nothing else on, so I thought I¡¯d meet up with some old friends."


    The light way in which Lin Fan spoke thundered in Jiang Chun Nian¡¯s ears.


    "County Magistrate Lin doesn¡¯t need real power. With the trust the organization has in you, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the Provincial City is yours too. You catch up with your friend first; I¡¯ll wait for you in the private room. Call me if you need anything."


    Throughout this, Lin Fan showed no intention of introducing anyone else, and Xue Changchun wasn¡¯t stupid. This sudden invitation to eat must be because he needed something. Whether it was about showing off or genuinely asking for help, it was up to the others to initiate. As a businessman, pretending ignorance was the best approach.


    "Okay, we¡¯ll talkter."


    Lin Fan nodded and sat back down after Xue Changchun left. Meanwhile, Jiang Chun Nian stood frozen. Xue Changchun, who was all smiles and subservience in front of Lin Fan, was considered a hero in front of his own father. This disparity shocked him and made him look at Lin Fan in disbelief, perhaps now understanding why Lin Fan had said threatening his livelihood was a joke.


    "What were we talking about?"


    Lin Fan nced at Feng Xiaoxiao, who was snickering, her eyes narrowed into charming little slits. "We were discussing him threatening to ruin your position as Deputy County Magistrate."


    "Oh, oh, oh... now that the joke is over, can we discuss serious matters?"


    Lin Fan looked back at the pale-faced Jiang Chun Nian, who had no choice but to obediently sit back down. "Lin...please, just tell me whatever you need."


    "I don¡¯t need much; Feng Xiaoxiao has alreadyid out the terms earlier. All conditions remain unchanged, with a fake certificate, fake wedding, and fake ceremony. In the future, the kids will carry my surname. Can you ept that?"


    The shift in address already said everything. This time, Lin Fan had himpletely cornered.


    "I can... I ept everything!"


    With his entire life in someone else¡¯s hands, Jiang Chun Nian¡¯s cold sweat poured down.


    "I remember a saying from our master: when you plot against your rival, your rival plots against you, the world is fair. So, when you want to swing your fist at someone, always remember, that fist might somedaynd on your own face. How can one scheme for the world without thinking ahead, how can one scheme for the whole if only the part is considered."


    Lin Fan stood up, holding Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, "I remember the ceremony is in Tianhou Hotel the day after tomorrow, right? You better prepare well. After all, I¡¯m the groom in this wedding, and you¡¯re just a stand-in. Better know your ce, or don¡¯t me me for being unkind!"


    "Yes... I remember!"


    Jiang Chun Nian couldn¡¯t utter a word in rebuttal; he could only watch as Lin Fan walked away with Feng Xiaoxiao.


    At that moment, Jiang Chun Nian finally understood what Mr. Gu had meant: "Lin Fan and Feng Xiaoxiao are truly capable as strategists, possessing both patience and a terrifying resolve. They are destined for great things."

 Chapter 542 He Loves Me

    <h4>Chapter 542: Chapter 542 He Loves Me</h4><h4></h4><subtxt> "You men have business to discuss, I won¡¯t go in then!"


    Leaving the restaurant and arriving at the private room¡¯s door, Feng Xiaoxiao took hold of Lin Fan¡¯s hand.


    "What¡¯s the matter, do I need to avoid you?"


    Lin Fan affectionately pinched Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s nose.


    "It¡¯s not about avoidance, after all, it¡¯s inconvenient to have a woman around when men are talking business. Plus, I¡¯m getting married in two days, even though it¡¯s fake, but I still need to go back and prepare, at least Photoshop a few fake wedding photos to deal with it, and also make a fake marriage certificate."


    Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s fox-like eyes glittered with endless charm.


    "Alright, I happen to need to take care of some things these next two days as well, and then I¡¯ll attend your wedding."


    Lin Fan looked at Feng Xiaoxiao with a face full of tenderness and said, "I owe you a set of wedding photos and a wedding ceremony. In the future, I will definitely find the opportunity to make it up to you."


    "As long as I can be with you, such a meaningless ceremony isn¡¯t important. I don¡¯t need others to witness, after all, my happiness is something they can¡¯t understand!"


    Leaning her head on Lin Fan¡¯s chest, Feng Xiaoxiao whispered, "I¡¯ve already chosen the wedding dress. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at our ce the night after tomorrow, and then you can ¡¯deal with¡¯ me in the wedding dress!"


    "I know, I¡¯ll definitelye back."


    Gently stroking Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s hair, the two were sappy for a while longer before Feng Xiaoxiao finally turned and left. Gazing at her graceful back, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes deepened. This beauty was ying a big game of chess, and he was looking forward to how it would unfold.


    "The talk is over, just as I expected... No, I should say even better."


    Holding the phone, Feng Xiaoxiao was beaming with joy.


    "Do I really not need to intervene?"


    The voice on the phone belonged to Qiu Qingyi.


    "Of course not, I really didn¡¯t expect him to grow so quickly and be so meticulous. You didn¡¯t see Jiang Chun Nian¡¯s face just now; it was like a pig¡¯s liver. His ns that he had been plotting for years were shattered by Lin Fan in less than a day. So, the standard of men I pick is definitely on point, and he¡¯s already be Deputy County Magistrate, impressive, right?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao was now brimming with pride.


    "If that¡¯s the case... Thed does have some capabilities, and now even Xue Changchun obediently cooperates with the act. It seems I¡¯ve underestimated him. From now on, I¡¯ll keep a close watch on his every move."


    Qiu Qingyi spoke with a smile: "Since you¡¯re already satisfied, then, how do you n to handle our rtionship?"


    "What, can¡¯t I have both men and women at the same time?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao retorted.


    "Of course, you can. It¡¯s just that I know he¡¯s more important in your heart, and I am likely just a chess piece on your board, meant to help you solve problems and then promote Lin Fan. But by now, he should be capable enough to stand on his own. I thought you would focus on him wholeheartedly."


    Qiu Qingyi always knew where she stood, but the thing was, this matter had ended before she even had the chance to be involved.


    "I¡¯ve always been devoted to him, but I am just as devoted to you. If you really think I¡¯m just using you, then you can end our rtionship. After all, you¡¯re the one with the money, it would only mean that I misjudged someone."


    Feng Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes, standing by the roadside.


    "You know I won¡¯t do that. Although I¡¯m not born with a preference for the same sex, I really like you and am willing to be your pawn. But what I don¡¯t know is what you¡¯re ultimately trying to do... or rather, what kind of person you hope Lin Fan will be!"


    Qiu Qingyi had to admit she could no longer see through Feng Xiaoxiao.


    "What if I said, I hope he can carve out a piece of the sky for himself here in the Provincial City in the future, would that be too ambitious?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s words left Qiu Qingyi silent for a moment, then sheughed, "If it were ten minutes ago, I¡¯d be skeptical, but now I have to admit that your ambition might be a bit modest. Do you know who¡¯s guest of honor he is?"


    "Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Boss Qi!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao, ever so shrewd, hit the nail on the head.


    "That¡¯s right, all his information, including the candid photos, were actually given by Boss Qi, and moreover, Boss Qi specially arranged the Baihua Banquet tonight to invite him. Do you know what this level of treatment represents?"


    Qiu Qingyi¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help changing as she looked at the information that had just been sent to her phone.


    "Thest time someone was invited to the Baihua Banquet was that person from the province!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao was also stunned at this moment. This was something she had never expected, after all, Boss Qi¡¯s Baihua Banquet represented the highest level, and in the entire Provincial City, only a handful of people could partake.


    "A Deputy County Magistrate on assignment, to be so highly regarded by Boss Qi... now that¡¯s interesting. The background of your man, it¡¯s not just me who hadn¡¯t thought of it, even you probably didn¡¯t expect. And ording to the data that was sent back, he¡¯s very close to Ke Yunan, you should know who¡¯s behind the Ke Family, right? Are you really sure you can control him?"


    Some things don¡¯t seem remarkable on the surface, but when you see who¡¯s behind them, it makes a huge difference.


    "You¡¯re wrong. I never wanted to control him from the beginning. I also know he¡¯s seen through my moves long ago. The only reason he¡¯s willing to y along is for one reason, he loves me."


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Such an outstanding man, do you need me to introduce him to you?"


    "No need."


    Qiu Qingyi refused outright: "Let¡¯s see if he can get through Red g County first; this should be the first real test in his life. Better you just focus on preparing for your wedding with him the day after tomorrow."</subtxt>

 Chapter 543: Red Flag County’s Fear at the Mention of Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 543: Chapter 543: Red g County¡¯s Fear at the Mention of Tiger</h4><h4></h4>


    "Do you know Qiu Qingyi?"


    In the private room, Lin Fan and Xue Changchun sat opposite each other.


    "Of course, with South Qing and North Qi around in Provincial City, who could afford not to know those two women? I had the fortune to apany a leader and met Qiu Qingyi once, but I¡¯m not well acquainted. After all, those who are friendly with her can shake the city with a stomp of their foot, and I simply don¡¯t carry that kind of weight."


    Xue Changchun¡¯s words made Lin Fan reveal a faint smile. It was clear that even if he hadn¡¯t asked Xue Changchun to make a move, Feng Xiaoxiao would have arranged for Qiu Qingyi to intimidate Jiang Chun Nian today.


    This poor, foolish boy thought he had finally ensnared the Goddess, yet he was unaware that from the very start, he was just a pawn in Feng Qiqi¡¯s game. Cluelessly feeling confident of his victory, he ended uppletely stripped bare by others.


    "Howe I spent four years at university here, yet I never realized when women got to be so formidable in the city?"


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but marvel; back in his day, he had never touched any high-level contacts, so of course, he had no idea of the insider information.


    "It¡¯s not that women are formidable. It¡¯s that the formidable men stand out front, while only the women hide behind the scenes. Combine both the frontstage and backstage, and that¡¯s the mainposition of Provincial City. However, the fact that they can go toe-to-toe with those frontstage shows just how formidable South Qing and North Qi are, especially when you consider the mystery of those who remain entirely behind the scenes. At their level, they are certainly connected with higher powers."


    Xue Changchun, being in the heart of Provincial City, naturally understood the intricacies but didn¡¯t have the status to sit at the high table, so his knowledge wasn¡¯t much more than Chang Wanyun¡¯s.


    "Well, this city is quite lively, but where there are people, there¡¯s a world of strife. It¡¯s the same for a province, a nation, or even just a vige. Fortunately, I don¡¯t have to mingle here."


    Lin Fan took a bite of his dish, unaffected by the city¡¯splex mix of dragons and snakes. After all, he wasn¡¯t yet ying at that level.


    "Lin, no offense, but the move you made by taking up a post in Red g County wasn¡¯t so great. Why didn¡¯t you just go back to the district office? Even an office director would be safer than being a Deputy County Magistrate."


    With that said, Xue Changchun opened up on the subject.


    "I¡¯m just following orders from above. I think the leadership believes that since the province invested tens of billions of funds in Red g County, they wanted me to gain some experience there and ensure the investment¡¯s safety."


    Lin Fan had long since be ustomed to people¡¯s expressions changing when Red g County came up in conversation. He hadn¡¯t chosen to go there voluntarily, after all.


    "Everyone knows that Jiangning¡¯s Red g County is a veritable hell. That Deputy County Magistrate Zhao Chuanchun is a bona fide local tyrant. Over the years, county magistrates have been unable to hold their ground in Red g County, and now with the province¡¯s major development projectnding there, it¡¯s clearly a juicy piece of meat. Zhao Chuanchun will not let this opportunity pass him by. Sending you there is like trying to snatch meat from a tiger¡¯s mouth; one careless move and you might end up in its jaw."


    Xue Changchun let out a sigh: "You must be aware that my projects are all in Lotus Town; my primary reason for this is to stay out of Red g County¡¯s jurisdiction, far enough from Zhao Chuanchun to avoid excessive interaction. Even so, right after my arrival I made sure to pay Zhao Chuanchun a visit. I was carrying the face of provincial leadership with me, but still had to make the proper tributes. Haven¡¯t you seen how the Health Bureau officials created trouble in Lianhua Town multiple times? That surely had the backing of some higher-ups."


    "So you¡¯re saying that the incidentst time wasn¡¯t just some underling acting out of line?"


    Lin Fan nearly forgot about that incident until it was brought up again.


    "No matter how bold the subordinates are, without leadership direction, how could they possibly cause trouble on my turf? Ultimately, the Health Bureau director gained his position, but that also meant encroaching on Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s turf, and who knows when that old fox might seek retribution."


    Xue Changchun¡¯s words made Lin Fan frown involuntarily. Clearly, Zhu Defu had orchestrated that incident, andter it was County Magistrate Luan¡¯s brother-inw who took the opportunity to climb up the ranks. It seemed then that County Magistrate Luan and Zhao Chuanchun were not as amicable as they appeared on the surface.


    "He can be his Deputy County Magistrate, and I¡¯ll be mine. As long as we don¡¯t step on each other¡¯s toes, it¡¯s best to live in peace."


    "I¡¯m just afraid there might be trouble brewing. So Lin, when you¡¯re in Red g County, make sure to listen more, observe more, and speak less, especially avoid any friction with Zhao Chuanchun. After all, in his hands is the livelihood of tens of thousands of people. He can¡¯t fall, nor is it allowed; otherwise, all those private coal mines would have to shut down, and the resulting unemployment of tens of thousands would be too much for the county, let alone the province, to bear."


    Everyone knew Zhao Chuanchun was the umbre for those illegal coal mines, but no one dared touch him because of the well-paid miners of Red g County. Their wages supported the livelihood of over a hundred thousand people, which was Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s biggest capital.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful."


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and nodded. Without Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s removal, Red g County would never be stable, but if Zhao Chuanchun were to fall, the county would explode.


    With no way forward or back, it seemed he needed to find a way to carve out a third option for himself.

 Chapter 544: Dreaming of Youth

    <h4>Chapter 544: Chapter 544: Dreaming of Youth</h4><h4></h4>


    "Sister-inw, have you put on some weight recently?"


    Lin Fan caressed Chang Wanyun¡¯s plump buttocks as he ventured deeper inside her, his fingers ying in the slick crevice of her valley, where the sensation was indescribably smooth and delightful.


    "Indeed... I¡¯ve gained a few pounds... you noticed...", she admitted.


    Feeling the gentle glide of his fingers, the already aroused Wanyun took deep breaths, her increasingly empty body desperately needing Lin Fan to fill her.


    "I just feel like, your buttocks seem bigger than before. Although they were not small previously, they now feel even better to the touch. Have you been secretly working out your butttely?"


    Thrusting his fingers into the abyss, Lin Fan gave her a mischievous smile and handed his Iron Pestle to Wanyun¡¯s lips. She immediately opened her mouth to take in the throbbing giant.


    "There¡¯s a gym in the hotel... I would swim and work out after work... I met a guest who liked to work out... She said she worked on her butt... Her husband really enjoyed it... So whenever I could, I would... squat and stand, thinking... it might make it morefortable for you when you use it."


    She continued to devour the dragon, her finger¡¯s friction leaving her barely able toplete her sentences due to excitement. Her fair skin turned slightly red, obediently lying on the bed, her curvaceous shape bing even more enchanting. Therefore, Lin Fan was not in a hurry to conquer her entirely but instead gently caressed her body like admiring a fine jade, especially enjoying the sensation of her quivering ample breasts in his hands.


    "Sister-inw, do you think I am milking a cow right now?"


    While enjoying Wanyun¡¯s lips, Lin Fan, with a naughty smile, kneaded her bountiful breasts. She was naturally beautiful, which was why she was the first person he fantasized about in his midnight dreams. Although hardships had worn out her youth, the nourishment from these past days, together with Lin Fan¡¯s pampering, had made her skin even more delicate.


    "Damn little brother... stop torturing me, bite me already... I¡¯m almost dying from your y..."


    Wanyun, tightly grasping the Iron Pestle, looked at Lin Fan with pleading eyes. Anywhere his fingers touched provided immensefort, and now she was utterly under his control.


    "Alright then, sister-inw, I won¡¯t hold back now."


    Lin Fan chuckled and patted her increasingly luscious buttocks. She immediately turned around, offering him her overflowing garden and wiggled her butt as if summoning Lin Fan¡¯s Iron Pestle to quickly prate the empty void. Seeing this, Lin Fan no longer hesitated, took up his weapon, and plunged the Ocean Stabilizing Needle into the abyss.


    "Sister-inw... it feels so good... you¡¯re incredible... I¡¯m dying..."


    Wanyun, ridden by Lin Fan, reached her climax in just a few thrusts. Months of deprivation had turned her body exceptionally sensitive, but Lin Fan was not about to let her go easily. He continued to thrust his Iron Pestle into her tender garden, to the sound of her cries, Wanyun felt as if her soul had soared beyond the skies.


    "Ding-dong..."


    Among these moans of pleasure, Lin Fan¡¯s phone rang, the caller ID showing Su Yufei. A wicked smile crossed his face as hey back on the bed and motioned Wanyun to mount him before pressing the call button.


    "Dark Night Queen, aren¡¯t you supposed to onlye out at night? Why are you calling me during broad daylight?"


    As he yed with Wanyun¡¯s droplet-like breasts, Lin Fan thrust forcefully into her tender abyss. The usually restrained woman couldn¡¯t help but moan. Seeing Lin Fan¡¯s wicked smile, she understood he deliberately wanted the person on the phone to hear. Thus, she supported herself on his shoulders and swayed her hips, her abyss grinding incessantly against the Iron Pestle as she indulged in unrestrained moans.


    "So busy during the day, will you be able to get out of bed tonight to attend a banquet at my godmother¡¯s ce? She¡¯s specially prepared the Baihua Banquet for you. If you miss it, you¡¯ll regret it for life."


    Hearing the unabashed moans from the phone, Su Yufei bit her lip, knowing it was Lin Fan¡¯s intention...


    "These are just appetizers during lunch break, otherwise, how could I hold the title of Golden Spear King."


    Lin Fanughed and asked, "Did the Dark Night Queen specifically call just to remind me about tonight?"


    "You still owe me for that p fromst time. Aren¡¯t you nning to repay me when you reach Provincial City?"


    Su Yufei asked with a hint of mncholy.


    "It¡¯s only right to repay debts. I was thinking I¡¯d surely see you tonight, which is why I didn¡¯t call you yet."


    Lin Fan watched as Wanyun convulsed on top of him, reaching another climax.


    "Well, why don¡¯t you apany me somewhere after you finish up here?"


    Listening to Lin Fan¡¯s increasingly hurried breaths, Su Yufei, as the Dark Night Queen, knew he must be just about finished too.


    "Where to?"


    Lin Fan, ready for the final charge, asked as he rose.


    "Your school!"

 Chapter 545: Conspiracies Emerge

    <h4>Chapter 545: Chapter 545: Conspiracies Emerge</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Fan grabbed Chang Wanyun¡¯s hair as if he had a reins on a galloping steed, and with a forceful thrust into her tight buttocks, a ripple of pleasure washed over him, and he finally let it all pour into her body.


    "Whew!"


    Lin Fan let out a breath and then rolled onto his back on the bed.


    "It¡¯s going to be hard at work again soon."


    Chang Wanyun, propping up her weary body to get up ¡ª not even bothering to rest ¡ª cleaned his Iron Pestle with her mouth.


    "I might not need it, yes, I¡¯m lustful, but I don¡¯t dare sleep with just any woman, especially not beauties like her."


    Lin Fan picked up his cell phone and browsed Su Yufei¡¯s social media feed. The photos there were all of youthful beauty, but who would have thought that hidden behind those images was Jiangning City¡¯s infamous Dark Night Queen, whose name made even the bravest legs quiver.


    "Why not take what¡¯s willingly offered?"


    Chang Wanyun curiously nced at the photo on the screen. This gentle and elegant Su Yufei was no less beautiful than Feng Xiaoxiao. Such a top beauty was rare even in the Provincial City.


    "It¡¯s exactly her aggressiveness that¡¯s strange. What have I done to deserve the attention of such a woman, and yet despite knowing how fickle I am, she stilles at me without hesitation. That¡¯s not normal."


    Lin Fan scrolled through the social media feed with a deep gaze.


    "What¡¯s so abnormal about that? Women just want a stable support. You¡¯re young and handsome, and now a Deputy County Magistrate with a promising future. With these credentials, which woman wouldn¡¯t be moved? Besides, which capable man doesn¡¯t have a bevy of beauties? When I started working here, I saw many bosses always with different women. Isn¡¯t that just the reality?"


    After working in the hotel, Chang Wanyun realized that a man as fickle as Lin Fan was actually quite normal in the Provincial City. Many portly businessmen would be arm-in-arm with slim-waisted beauties, a scene reminiscent of beauty and the beast. Just one nce would make her feel ufortable, yet those women could cuddle up and cling to them.


    "To be frank, my position as a Deputy County Magistrate means nothing in the Provincial City. With her looks and status, she could easily snag a Deputy Mayor. There¡¯s no need to chase after a Deputy County Magistrate like me, and recently, she¡¯s not the only one."


    Lin Fan put down his phone and pinched Chang Wanyun¡¯s cheek. To her, he may be out of reach, but to someone who was renowned in Jiangning City as the Dark Night Queen, a Full Department Level Deputy County Magistrate like him was not even worth a nce. Yet, she insisted on throwing herself at him. That was the strangest part.


    "What... there are others?"


    While helping Lin Fan dress, Chang Wanyun asked curiously.


    "Of course, and they¡¯re the kind that just fall into yourp."


    What Lin Fan meant naturally referred to Tang Dashuang and Tang Xiaoshuang, the sisters. Not to mention their tall figures and pretty faces, the skill they possessed was rather suspicious. They appeared to work for him, but it felt more like they were there to ensure his safety, especially now when he had justnded in the dangerous Red g County.


    "How could such a thing happen?"


    After hearing Lin Fan¡¯s exnation, Chang Wanyun found it incredibly bizarre.


    "I don¡¯t know, and I can¡¯t find any clues. I only know that the person behind it is terrifying, so terrifying that even the heiress of the Ke Group doesn¡¯t dare to divulge it. But no rush, since they¡¯re not showing themselves, I¡¯ll just y along with them."


    Lin Fan wrapped his arms around Chang Wanyun¡¯s waist. "I¡¯ll need your help with something tonight."


    "No problem!"


    Hearing his whisper in her ear, Chang Wanyun nodded eagerly. Lin Fan then kissed her tender cheek and left the hotel, driving straight to the meeting spot he had arranged with Su Yufei ¡ª his old school.


    As the car stopped in the parking lot, Lin Fan saw Su Yufei already standing at the school entrance. She wore a white long dress, letting her jet-ck hair cascade over her round shoulders, with sneakers on her feet and sports socks wrapping her slender ankles, and a wood-colored crossbody bag. She was dressed entirely like a college student, and not just any student, but the kind that could be the school beauty.


    "How do you like it?"


    Watching Lin Fan walk towards her, his greedy eyes already gave Su Yufei the answer she was looking for.


    "If others knew that the Dark Night Queen dressed like this, wouldn¡¯t it disappoint all your subjects?"


    A fragrant breeze wafted over, and Lin Fan couldn¡¯t resist taking a deep breath. It wasn¡¯t the scent of expensive perfume but the fresh smell of shower gel.


    "I¡¯ve already said it¡¯s just a part-time job. Work and life should be kept separate. If you don¡¯t like it, then from today onward, the Dark Night Queen is dead. I won¡¯t do it anymore."


    Su Yufei smiled as she wrapped her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s arm. The words wereforting, but Lin Fan wasn¡¯t buying it: "Earning money honestly is the real deal, why care about what I think?"


    "Because I care about how you see me..."


    Su Yufei leaned her head on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, not letting him speak further, and cheerfully said, "Come on, let¡¯s retrace the path of youth together, and you can tell me the stories of your youth. This way, I can be a part of your youthful days!"

 Chapter 546 You’ve Had a Sex Change!

    <h4>Chapter 546: Chapter 546 You¡¯ve Had a Sex Change!</h4><h4></h4>


    "That¡¯s the library, and that over there is the cafeteria, but the food is terrible. I prefer the fried noodles from the shop nearby, especially those oddly vored sweet and sour ones, with a sausage added, absolutely mouthwatering."


    Returning to familiar grounds, Lin Fan truly felt a flood of emotions and didn¡¯t care what Su Yufei might be scheming. Come what may, he really wanted to see the campus he hadn¡¯t visited in four years.


    "It looks like you had a rich college life."


    Arm in arm with Lin Fan, the two resembled a campus couple. Even though it was summer vacation, many students hadn¡¯t gone home, especially the pairs of lovers taking advantage of this great time to enjoy life¡¯s pleasures.


    "It was quite rich. See that snack street? I worked there for half a year, rushed there to deliver food after sses, which is the current gigging. Only after lunchtime, would I return to ss, nearly always missing lunch. After ss, I¡¯d nibble some bites and continue running dinner orders, and by the time I got dinner, it was usually after nine at night."


    Lin Fan, with one hand in his pocket, had a college life distinct from others¡ªeither studying and testing or romancing, but he also needed to work to make money.


    "Is your family really that poor that you had to work for money?"


    Su Yufei looked at Lin Fan questioningly.


    "Not exactly poor. Apart from tuition fees, my parents still gave me eight hundred yuan per month for living expenses, which was enough for meals. But you can¡¯t always spend your girlfriend¡¯s money, right? I thought of buying her small gifts, so I went to earn my own money."


    Lin Fan rubbed his nose; he had a hard time for a whole semester just to buy Feng Xiaoxiao a mobile phone.


    "You really spoil your girlfriends, no wonder all your exes are so pretty, a real beauty harvester, huh?"


    Su Yufei smiled and asked, "Would you spoil me the same way?"


    "Stop it, does the Dark Night Queenck people to pamper her? Just snap your fingers, and loads of cash fly in, it¡¯s all about money and admirers, isn¡¯t it?"


    Lin Fan smiled lightly. Although the two seemed like a couple strolling through the campus, their rtionship hadn¡¯t reached that stage. To be precise, Lin Fan knew almost nothing about Su Yufei, but from her recentment about being a beauty harvester, it was clear she had done her homework on him, and Lin Fan had no issues with that, considering she was Boss Qi¡¯s goddaughter.


    "I¡¯ve said it before, if you mind my identity, the Dark Night Queen can die away. I promise I won¡¯t contact any men from now on!"


    Su Yufei suddenly stopped, pouting, "Can¡¯t you stop ying dumb? Do I really need to make the first move? After all, I am a woman, can¡¯t you take the initiative?"


    "Knowing I¡¯m such a jerk and still throwing yourself at me, are you a moth to a me?"


    Lin Fan halted too, locking eyes with Su Yufei, but just as she was about to speak, a voice came from afar.


    "Lin Fan!"


    This call instinctively made him look towards the source, and he saw a tall beauty approaching.


    The beauty, wearing jeans and a T-shirt, had shoulder-length hair and a pretty oval face disying a surprised expression.


    "Lin Fan, it really is you... I thought I recognized the wrong person!"


    The tall beauty ran over, her face glowing with excitement.


    "You... are..."


    Lin Fan stared at the somewhat familiar face, yet felt hesitant to recognize her.


    "You¡¯re so heartless, you don¡¯t even remember your buddy? I¡¯m Xia Hongye!"


    Xia Hongye pped Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, and no one would expect such foulnguage from this sunny beauty.


    "Xia Hongye? You¡¯ve changed gender!"


    Lin Fan had recognized her but hesitated; after all, during college, she sported short hair, a headband, baggy basketball clothes, often battled them on the basketball court, and would sit with him at snack stalls at night, smoking and whistling at passing beauties. But her current look was downright feminine.


    "If you can¡¯t speak properly, then shut up, no one¡¯s treating you as a mute."


    Xia Hongye flipped a middle finger at Lin Fan, "I thought I was wrong, when did youe back... oh... here for Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s wedding, huh? You really have some nerve!"


    "I just came back for some business, didn¡¯te specially for the wedding. What about you, turned into this because you met your Prince Charming?"


    Lin Fan patted Xia Hongye¡¯s shoulder, grinning broadly. Though her appearance had changed, her way of speaking hadn¡¯t, still not verydylike.


    "Bullshit, I¡¯m too cool to bow down for love... This the new girlfriend? She looks really delicate!"


    Xia Hongye turned her head to look at the elegant Su Yufei. However, Lin Fan failed to notice that the nces between the two women carried hostility, suggesting not just familiarity but also a deep animosity toward one another.

 Chapter 547 Once Good ’Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 547: Chapter 547 Once Good ¡¯Brothers</h4><h4></h4>


    "Hello, my name is Su Yufei, and I¡¯m Lin Fan¡¯s prospective girlfriend!"


    Su Yufei smiled charmingly, with an air of allure, and extended her petite hand towards Xia Hongye.


    "A prospective girlfriend, so it¡¯s the ambiguous phase, huh? That means you¡¯re the one pursuing him?"


    After pinching Su Yufei¡¯s little hand with a smile, Xia Hongye walked up to Lin Fan, threw her arms around his neck, and said, "You sly dog, reaping beauties, huh? I heard that after you broke up with Feng Xiaoxiao, you hooked up with the department beauty of your year... what¡¯s her name... Li something!"


    "Li Huizhen, you¡¯re still the same, can¡¯t you be moredylike?"


    Lin Fan stretched out his hands and pinched Xia Hongye¡¯s cheeks hard. He hadn¡¯t expected that she, with her long hair, would still look like such a stunner, yet her demeanor made it hard for him to see her as a woman.


    "I was born a woman, what do you mean ¡¯be like¡¯ one? Now that I¡¯m back, dare you face me on the basketball court and let me show you how it¡¯s done?"


    With Lin Fan¡¯s neck in her grasp, Xia Hongye spoke with a defiant grin, "Your prospective girlfriend shouldn¡¯t be jealous of your buddies, right?"


    "Of course not. After all, if there was a thing, it wouldn¡¯t involve me. Since it didn¡¯t work out, it proves you¡¯re not his type. Ack of feeling is something that will never change."


    Su Yufei maintained her polite smile, her eyes shimmering with warmth.


    "That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t fancy him; otherwise, a baby would have been on the way."


    Xia Hongye rolled her eyes at Su Yufei and without further words, walked off arm-in-arm with Lin Fan. Su Yufei followed behind them, making a rude gesture with her hand behind their backs, feeling angry but powerless to vent.


    "Why are you still acting like this? Even if you don¡¯t like her, isn¡¯t it too harsh to be so sarcastic?"


    Lin Fan took Xia Hongye¡¯s arm down, knowing that now that she was a beautiful woman with flowing hair, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to be so casually physical with her.


    "She smells like a fox spirit, and she can¡¯t evenpare to the soles of Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s feet. You¡¯d better watch out, or you¡¯ll have nowhere to cry when your kidney¡¯s gone!"


    Xia Hongye scoffed, and her attitude had a trace of her former fierceness; her words were truly cutting.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lin Fan naturally didn¡¯t want to continue this topic to avoid Su Yufei overhearing, knowing she had her schemes but at least hadn¡¯t harmed him. There was no need to burn bridges when they were going to have dinner together that night.


    "I stayed on as a teacher, where else would I be? How about you? How are you doing?"


    Xia Hongye turned to look at Lin Fan, her eyes brimming with concern.


    "It¡¯s okay, managing to get by."


    Walking on roads once familiar, surrounded byndscapes of the past, Lin Fan felt like he was slipping back into his college days when he hung out on the basketball courts with Xia Hongye, helping her deliver love letters to the girls¡¯ dorms where Feng Xiaoxiao lived. Those days seemed just like yesterday.


    "Damn it... you y... my makeup¡¯s about toe off!"


    After ying basketball for a while, Xia Hongye stepped off the court and sat under a basketball hoop, watching Lin Fan y three-on-three with some students.


    "People get old; ept it, drink some water!"


    Su Yufei came over with two bottles of drink, her face smirking as she handed one to Xia Hongye.


    "I might be old, but even then, I¡¯m more attractive than a little elf like you. I¡¯m warning you, stay away from Lin Fan, or don¡¯t me me for tearing you apart!"


    Xia Hongye coldly lifted her head and looked at Su Yufei. With Lin Fan out of sight, the conversation between the two became much more unrestrained.


    "What does it have to do with you how close I get to him? You¡¯re just in pals, are you nning to have his babies?"


    Su Yufei sneered, shaking her drink and asking, "Scared I¡¯ll poison you?"


    "Scared my ass!"


    Xia Hongye scoffed and grabbed the other bottle, twisting the cap off and taking a swig, "Take a message back to your master, Lin Fan has pathsid out by his granddad, it¡¯s best she doesn¡¯t meddle, thinking she can dictate someone¡¯s life just because she can flirt."


    "And you tell your master that my mom has her eyes on him now, no need for granddad to bother anymore. If he waspetent, Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t have been orphaned and forced to survive in the countryside. We will guide his path from now on!"


    Watching Xia Hongye gulp down the beverage, Su Yufei smirked coldly.


    The duel between them was indeed a sh of forces, with their eyes filled with animosity.


    "Bullshit, his blood is his granddad¡¯s, why should you interfere?"


    Xia Hongye¡¯s gaze was icy as she stared at Su Yufei.


    "Because he also has half of his blood from my mother, so you might as well save it."


    Su Yufei met Xia Hongye¡¯s gaze unyieldingly, but suddenly, Xia Hongye¡¯s expression changed as a pain shot through her stomach, causing a cold sweat to break out on her forehead.


    "Dirty bitch, you drugged me!"


    "It¡¯s just diarrhea medicine, just squat a bit longer in the toilet and you¡¯ll be fine."


    Su Yufei waved at Xia Hongye, her smile one of pride.


    "You just wait... I¡¯ll kill you!"


    Having been tricked, all Xia Hongye could do was clench her teeth and sprint towards the restroom, while her eyes nced at Lin Fan still sweating on the basketball court.


    He had no idea that he had been swept into a terrifying whirlpool.

 Chapter 548: The Once Small Forest

    <h4>Chapter 548: Chapter 548: The Once Small Forest</h4><h4></h4>


    "Where¡¯s Xia Hongye?"


    Lin Fan, drenched in sweat, walked off the court but didn¡¯t see Xia Hongye anywhere.


    "She said there was an urgent matter at school and she had to go back first. Here, wipe your sweat."


    Su Yufei quickly handed him a drink and a wet towel, which she had just bought at the convenience store.


    "Okay, I really didn¡¯t expect her to change so much after a few years. I hardly dared to recognize her just now."


    After taking a sip of his drink, Lin Fan took the towel and wiped his forehead, saying, "Sorry, Xia Hongye is quite straightforward. If she said something wrong, please don¡¯t take it to heart."


    "It¡¯s no big deal. I can tell her feelings for you are different."


    With her hands behind her back, Su Yufei¡¯s sweet demeanor attracted envious nces from the people around. Isn¡¯t this the biggest taboo on the basketball court, showing off affection? It made the boys who had just won the game look dejected. With a girlfriend like that, who would still y basketball?


    "Alright, quit being jealous. We¡¯re good buddies, we¡¯ve been hanging out for years. She even helped me send love letters to Feng Xiaoxiao back in the day."


    Lin Fan downed his drink in one gulp. He hadn¡¯t exercised in a long time and really felt like he was about to die.


    "That just means you don¡¯t understand a woman¡¯s heart. And what she said wasn¡¯t wrong; it¡¯s true that I¡¯m chasing after a talented guy like you."


    Su Yufei still smiled sweetly, her innocent attire as if she had just stepped into the college campus. That look of budding romance was genuinely heartwarming. If Lin Fan didn¡¯t know about her fierce side in a leather jacket, he would really be charmed by her sweet appearance.


    "Enough, stop teasing me. I clearly know my own worth."


    Lin Fan smiled and looked away from Su Yufei¡¯s face. Since he still had to ask Boss Qi for a favor that evening, he couldn¡¯t juste out and end it with her now. Sometimes this kind of flirtation was also a form of rejection.


    "How can youck confidence in yourself? You¡¯re the youngest Deputy County Magistrate in Jiangning City, the ¡¯parent¡¯ of a county, controlling the lives of hundreds of thousands of people. Attracting someone like me shouldn¡¯t be hard for you."


    Su Yufeiughed and grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s arm, not giving him another chance to refuse. "Since we¡¯re back at school, why don¡¯t you give me a tour? Where did you and Feng Xiaoxiao usually go?"


    "Where could a poor student like me go? When I had time, I¡¯d just walk around the sports field, just like those old men walking off their meals. Otherwise, I¡¯d stroll down the back road. The tree shade there is pretty nice too."


    Being back at his alma mater, Lin Fan indeed found many memories, especially after unlocking those sealed away regarding Feng Xiaoxiao, which added a special sweetness to the campus.


    "I want to see it too. Let¡¯s go."


    Su Yufei took Lin Fan¡¯s arm and headed toward the back of the school. Since this was the old campus, both sides of the road were lined with decades-old banyan trees, a single tree forming a forest, lush and spreading likerge fans. Even a little rain wouldn¡¯t dampen the path beneath these trees.


    "It¡¯s sofortable. So this is what it feels like to date in college."


    Su Yufei held Lin Fan¡¯s hand tightly, walking under the shade of trees.


    "What, you didn¡¯t date in college?"


    Lin Fan looked curiously at Su Yufei, whose beauty was wless; such a beautiful woman would be the center of attention anywhere.


    "I have never dated, and I didn¡¯t have time for it. Aside from attending sses, I had to study the special courses my mother assigned to me. Let¡¯s put it this way: during my four years of college, I studied business administration, international trade and finance, and also passed TOEFL, Intermediate Human Resources Manager, Intermediate ountant, and Intermediate Engineer examinations. Do you think I had time for anything else?"


    Su Yufei¡¯s words made Lin Fan¡¯s eyes widen in amazement. "Your mom was really tough on you. It¡¯s not just about having no time; you probably got little sleep too."


    "I had no choice. I¡¯ve been an orphan since I was little, adopted by my foster mother. Since I can remember, I¡¯ve undergone various training and always pushed to excel because I knew that as someone living at the mercy of another¡¯s household, I had to be good enough or else I¡¯d be left behind."


    Su Yufei spoke lightly, yet Lin Fan could hear the hardship behind her words.


    "I didn¡¯t realize you had such a tough life!"


    "There¡¯s nothing to pity. I feel lucky. I¡¯ve surpassed most of my peers... You¡¯ve been looking at that grove. Could it be..."


    Su Yufei, quick to notice, saw that Lin Fan¡¯s eyes kept ncing toward the small grove.


    "This is where I incurred my romantic debts."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t deny it. It was in that grove that he received Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s first kiss and also her first night. Thinking back, Feng Xiaoxiao truly loved him, willing to give him her most precious things there.


    "So that¡¯s it. Then let¡¯s go take a look."


    Listening to his words, Su Yufei immediately caught Lin Fan¡¯s hidden meaning and pulled him straight into the grove.


    "What¡¯s there to see here!"


    Lin Fan showed a wry smile. Returning to the old ce but with the same old friends, if Feng Xiaoxiao were by his side, they would naturally relive old dreams. But before he could settle in, Su Yufei turned around, embraced his neck, and pressed her lips against his.

 Chapter 549 What is Love?

    <h4>Chapter 549: Chapter 549 What is Love?</h4><h4></h4>


    The fragrant tongue slipped into his mouth, an endless stream of tender affection flowed like water.


    Lin Fan instinctively held the enchanting body tight against him, feeling her unskilled yet somehow practiced kissing technique.


    Her slender body pressed desperately against Lin Fan¡¯s, her forward momentum speaking of a determination to please him.


    "Huff... Huff..."


    It wasn¡¯t until her breaths grew more rapid that Su Yufei finally broke away from Lin Fan¡¯s lips. Her face flushed with embarrassment as she looked at him, the timidity in her eyes somehow made her appear even more endearing. She sped her hands behind her back and said shyly, "This was my first kiss... With this encounter in the grove, you have added another debt of romance."


    "Did your godmother ask you to do this?"


    Lin Fan gazed at Su Yufei¡¯s slightly reddened cheeks, nearly dripping with this alluring disy, she was indeed very beautiful.


    "Why do you ask that?"


    Su Yufei looked up at Lin Fan.


    "Because I know my own worth. Given your godmother¡¯s capabilities, she could easily find out about the numerous women around me¡ªincluding your sisters like Yao Wan Jiao¡ªthey¡¯ve been rather disappointing, not at all worthy of a self-sacrificing woman such as yourself. So I¡¯m curious, what virtues or abilities do I have to make your godmother push such an outstanding goddaughter into my arms?"


    Originally, Lin Fan had no intention of addressing this topic, at least not before dinner tonight since he did need Su Yufei¡¯s help. But now, he had no choice but to ask.


    "Because you are exceptional."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yufei had to admit, "We were taken from the orphanage by our godmother when we were young to learn various skills, including etiquette and wine-tasting, and all with the purpose of marrying into wealthy families so we could assist our future husbands in managing family affairs. Most from my group have married rich, with the lowest-rung marrying public servants in Provincial City, and those with potential. Being the most outstanding, I¡¯ve been managing my godmother¡¯s business, and this time she has chosen my wealthy suitor for me."


    "Chosen a wealthy suitor for you... What era are we in to still have arranged marriages?"


    Lin Fan rubbed his nose. He had already learned about Boss Qi¡¯s elite training program fordies from Shu Feifei, and it appeared to be true.


    "It might not be good for others, but the marriages my godmother arranges are all very happy. I have many sisters who have be well-known powerful women, including those married to stars and tycoons, numbering over a dozen."


    Su Yufei locked eyes with Lin Fan, "We are either orphans or from poor families. If left to amon fate, we¡¯d most likely lead a dull life in the County, marry a man, have a bunch of kids, and spend our lives doing odd jobs just to eat, everyone knows that children from our kind of families could not possibly enter high society. So, is what my godmother doing wrong?"


    "Don¡¯t you think, she¡¯s also using you all to control others? Once married into a wealthy family you be like her puppets, just to satisfy her ambition. Is there any meaning to such a life?"


    Lin Fan sat down on a nearby stone, drew a cigarette from his pocket, and lit it. Evidently, Boss Qi¡¯s game was evenrger. The children raised from an early age would be her lifelong puppets, always deferring to her. Contemting the terrifying nature of this tactic was more than he dared to further explore.


    "Not everyone needs a meaningful life to live. To live with dignity is already a luxury for the poor. The lives of daughters from poor families are even less valuable. That we can live with dignity and grace is already no small feat. What does it matter if we¡¯re puppets? It¡¯s still better than living day to day in uncertainty!"


    Su Yufei stepped closer to Lin Fan, "I¡¯m aware you have many women, and that you¡¯re fickle, but I can also see that you¡¯re a responsible man. It might seem contradictory to others, but for an ambitious man, women are also necessary conquests. So I hope to be one of them."


    "Just because your godmother told you this?"


    Lin Fan looked up into Su Yufei¡¯s eyes, "Then how do you know it¡¯s love?"


    "Love is when you need each other, like now, you need me to help you deal with ¡¯Bath Fire¡¯!"


    Su Yufei knelt before Lin Fan, extending her hand toward his crotch. During their kiss, she had felt the swelling hardness, which had pressed against her lower abdomen even through their clothing.


    "The Dark Night Queen should not kneel."


    Lin Fan looked directly into Su Yufei¡¯s face¡ªshe was a queen after all, a figure set high upon a pedestal.


    "In front of others, I might be an untouchable Queen, but before you, I am willing to submit. You are my man, and I am ready to give you everything. Just like Feng Xiaoxiao once did for you here, I can do the same."


    Su Yufei crawled between Lin Fan¡¯s legs, resting her head upon his thigh. Her small hands gently caressed the pronounced bulge through his pants, feeling its distinct warmth. She believed that the slumbering dragon had been roused by her touch, and the two could now unleash their might right there.

 Chapter 550: You and Her Are Not the Same

    <h4>Chapter 550: Chapter 550: You and Her Are Not the Same</h4><h4></h4>


    "You¡¯re different from her!"


    Just as Su Yufei was about to unzip Lin Fan¡¯s pants and pull out the huge dragon, Lin Fan suddenly stood up, dodging her delicate hands.


    "What¡¯s the difference, I have what she has, I can do what she can, it¡¯s my first time too, she¡¯s willing to be with you forever, I¡¯m also willing to have only you in my life!"


    Su Yufei hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Fan would avoid her when she had alreadypletely thrown herself at him.


    "When she was with me, at least she didn¡¯t have such strong intentions like you. I don¡¯t really like cunning women being around me, so thank you for your kindness, but let¡¯s not do this and just stay friends."


    In the face of such beauty, Lin Fan had to admit that he also felt a moment of hesitation just then.


    "I don¡¯t want to be your friend, I want to be your woman!"


    Su Yufei stood up, directly took off her white dress, revealing her snowy white undergarments: "Lin Fan, from the first time we met until now, this isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve rejected me, I just want to ask you, what¡¯s wrong with me? Why do you look down on me!"


    "It¡¯s because you¡¯re too good that I feel something is off!"


    Looking at her curvaceous figure and her delicate, snow-white skin, any man would be moved by such a stunning woman standing before him, but Lin Fan knew that if he let himself go, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It¡¯s simply preposterous how you argue, what do you mean by I¡¯m too good... I¡¯ve never lost to anyone since I was young, but you¡¯ve rejected me time and time again, what exactly do you want from me?"


    As Su Yufei spoke, tears flowed uncontrobly down her cheeks, her usually overconfident self was about to be crushed by defeat. She couldn¡¯t possibly be more direct, yet he still rejected her.


    "I hope you understand, many people treat this as a transaction, but I think you shouldn¡¯t have to, at least not with me, and I won¡¯t make any deals with you either."


    Facing the somewhat obsessive Su Yufei, Lin Fan knew, exining any further was meaningless, he could only sigh and say, "Tonight, I wille to the appointment on time, and I will exin this matter in person to your godmother then. I appreciate your kindness, let¡¯s meet again tonight."


    "Lin Fan...e back..."


    Seeing Lin Fan about to leavepletely shattered the prideful Su Yufei, but no matter how she cried or shouted, it couldn¡¯t make Lin Fan stay. Knowing the area well, Lin Fan stepped on two rocks and immediately climbed over the surrounding wall,nding on the street outside, then pulled out his cellphone and dialed Zhu Dan¡¯s number.


    "Ms. Dan, where are you?"


    "I¡¯m at theboratory. What¡¯s up?"


    "It¡¯s an emergency,e see me. I¡¯m about to explode!"


    After agreeing on a location with Zhu Dan, Lin Fan quickly walked back to the main gate, drove his car, and headed straight to the appointed ce. It had to be said that Su Yufei was indeed a rare beauty. Tempted by her approach, the fire inside him was about to explode. He had to find someone to vent, also as a preparation for the evening dinner.


    In the empty grove, Su Yufei hugged her knees, squatting on the ground, tears of injustice welling up in herrge watery eyes, she truly didn¡¯t understand what she did wrong, how could he just run away like that.


    "Lin Fan... you jerk... how could you humiliate me like this!"


    From youth, she¡¯d always been the best, but she never imagined her first attempt at seducing a man would fail so miserably. It was simply impossible, after all, she was the Dark Night Queen who made countless men worship her, how could she possibly fail to seduce a man.


    "Look at that, the Dark Night Queen has failed."


    Outside the grove, Xia Hongye walked in with a cold smile on her face, her face full of mockery as she looked at Su Yufei.


    Su Yufei hastily wiped the tears from her face, picked up her dropped dress and put it back on: "So what if I failed, you didn¡¯t seed either. It¡¯s still uncertain whose home the flowers will fall into, don¡¯t forget, he only sees you as a buddy, even if you stood naked in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t touch you, but he already reacted to me just now. Next time I will definitely seed."


    "You, a manufactured industrial product from training, could never catch his eye; do you think you could be his indelible cinnabar mole just like Feng Xiaoxiao when you¡¯re on her turf? You are seen as nothingpared to her."


    Xia Hongye coldly approached Su Yufei and said, "Feng Xiaoxiao offered herself when he was at his lowest, that was true affection, but you, after finding out his real identity, offered yourself to gain attention, that¡¯s just scheming, how could he possibly want a maniptive bitch like you!"


    "I don¡¯t need you to lecture me!"


    Sick of talking to Xia Hongye, Su Yufei grabbed her bag and walked away, but the next second, a dagger shing with cold light flew past her neck, embedding itself into a nearby tree trunk. Had it been a fraction closer, it would have shed her pale neck open. Even so, she still felt a chill on her neck.


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 551: The Terrifying Beauty Trap

    <h4>Chapter 551: Chapter 551: The Terrifying Beauty Trap</h4><h4></h4>


    The surprise attack from the flying dagger startled Su Yufei, causing her to take a step back.


    But just at that moment, Xia Hongye sprang forward and pped her across the face, knocking her to the ground.


    "Bitch, you dare to strike me!"


    Clutching her swollen face, Su Yufei red at Xia Hongye angrily.


    "This is the consequence of drugging me, and next time, my flying dagger definitely won¡¯t miss!"


    Xia Hongye, however, seemed utterly unconcerned as she stepped forward and yanked the dagger out of the tree.


    "You¡¯re nothing but a lowly guard, and moreover, you¡¯ve been discarded for years. Do you think you can stop anything? If you show up in Jiangning again, it will surely arouse his suspicion. But I am from Jiangning. If you have the guts, kill me now. Otherwise, I will certainly be his woman. When that happens, I will be your mistress!"


    Su Yufei, who had gotten back to her feet, red furiously at Xia Hongye. However, there wasn¡¯t anything she could do; she wasn¡¯t a fighter and simply couldn¡¯t beat Xia Hongye.


    "Dream on about being my mistress. I¡¯ll tell you straight up, I am his guard and that has never changed. He can have many women, but he has only one guard."


    With a snort, Xia Hongye put away the dagger and walked out of the grove. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more words on this fox spirit. Left with no other choice after suffering a loss, Su Yufei took out her phone and dialed Boss Qi¡¯s number.


    "Mom, the seduction n failed. I scared Lin Fan away... and on top of that, I encountered that bitch working for the old man on the way. She¡¯s been causing trouble all along, I¡¯m sorry."


    Listening to Su Yufei¡¯s exnation, Boss Qi startedughing: "Even Fiery Red Lips couldn¡¯t trap him. This kid has indeed inherited his father¡¯s skills ¨C smart, thoughtful, and able to control himself below the waist. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a good thing he avoided such a crude honey trap. It just raises his standing in my heart. He¡¯sing tonight anyway. Not a single man has been able to walk away from my Baihua Banquet. He¡¯ll be yours tonight. Just y hard to get, and he¡¯ll be trapped for life."


    "But what if that old man¡¯s stooge keeps interfering and causes unnecessary trouble?"


    Walking outside while holding the phone, tears still lingered in Su Yufei¡¯s eyes.


    "Don¡¯t worry. As long as we don¡¯t expose Lin Fan¡¯s true identity, it¡¯s like the table hasn¡¯t been overturned. So what if everyone is ying their cards? He¡¯s even willing to use Chu Shihan as a pawn, so why can¡¯t I y my hand? Besides, the thorn by his side has long been buried in his heart, thanks to the old man¡¯s help. All I¡¯m doing is adding a few more safetys. Why wouldn¡¯t I? And don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m his dear aunt!"


    Full of confidence, Boss Qi said, "Alright, hurry back and get ready. Tonight¡¯s Baihua Banquet is all for you. So tonight, you have to be absolutely beautiful."


    "Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure to perform well tonight."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yufei looked down the campus path, "Lin Fan, remember this ¨C you¡¯ll never escape my palm. Tonight, I¡¯m definitely going to have you!"


    "Achoo..."


    Inside the violently shaking Range Rover, Lin Fan held onto Zhu Dan¡¯s firm behind, fiercely thrusting his Iron Pestle into her Soul-snatching Cave. The waves of tingling pleasure made Zhu Dan moan with abandon.


    "Husband... you... what¡¯s gotten into you... you¡¯re so fierce right from the start... are you trying to screw me to death... slow down... I... I can¡¯t take it!"


    Zhu Dan clutched the seat tightly, pleading repeatedly. As soon as she got in the car, Lin Fan had stripped her naked without any forey, mounted her, and began thrusting. She didn¡¯t even know what had happened as she felt her buttocks getting sore from the impact.


    "Ms. Dan, bear with it, it will be over soon... I don¡¯t know why... I just really needed it... if I don¡¯t let it out, I¡¯m going to explode!"


    Holding onto Zhu Dan¡¯s slender waist and pounding against her plump behind, that tightness from her well-exercised muscles made each of Lin Fan¡¯s thrusts feel like there was a powerful suction. The slippery embrace was almost unbearable; it was a life-threatening feeling for him. But the burning desire forced him to keep thrusting furiously, wishing to prate as deeply as possible.


    "Husband... what¡¯s... happened to you... it¡¯s gotten a lot bigger... and so much harder... you... you¡¯re going to y me to death... I¡¯m really going to break... you¡¯re going to ruin me!"


    With intense convulsions, Zhu Dan made an effort to arch her back, straightening it as if turning to stone, while the intense tingling sensation made her feel like her soul was ascending to the heavens. She could only instinctively raise her behind to meet Lin Fan¡¯s advance.


    After half an hour had passed, Lin Fan finally shuddered all over. It was then that his scorching eruption finally shot into Zhu Dan¡¯s body. Exhausted from intensebat, Lin Fan copsed on her buxom form, his forehead covered in sweat as he gasped for air.


    "You little devil... we¡¯ve only been apart for one night... did you really have to go at me like that..."


    Feeling as though she¡¯d been reborn, Zhu Dany there weakly and said, "Did you... take something?"


    "Do I need to? I just had a drink... and... damn it!"


    Suddenly, Lin Fan realized something was amiss. Could it be that Su Yufei really did drug him?


    This woman, she¡¯s so ruthless!

 Chapter 552: The Inevitable Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 552: Chapter 552: The Inevitable Banquet</h4><h4></h4>


    "You¡¯re saying, a woman drugged you... This world is too crazy, isn¡¯t it?"


    Lying in Lin Fan¡¯s arms, Zhu Dan had never imagined that, in this day and age, there would still be women drugging men.


    "It¡¯s supposed to be something akin to an aphrodisiac... This is just my guess, though; I don¡¯t have any evidence."


    Lin Fan kneaded Zhu Dan¡¯s fiery curves as he thought about his trip to Provincial City. For him, it was full of thrills and danger and, in only one day, it had escted into such a mess.


    "You¡¯d better stay away from that woman. You should know that in politics, many people fall because of their lower half. Besides, anything erotic is a big taboo in politics. If a woman ruins your future, that would be a terrible shame."


    As the daughter of the Deputy Mayor, even though Zhu Dan was reluctant to deal with such matters, she couldn¡¯t help but overhear some things.


    "I do need to be careful, but I can¡¯t stay away. I have to dine with them tonight. After all, there¡¯s a lot of information I need to confirm with her face to face. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m not someone that just any woman can attract. How many canpare to Ms. Dan Dan, a true rare beauty who makes my heart race?"


    Lin Fan brazenly groped Zhu Dan¡¯s firm breasts while his other hand slowly moved towards her legs.


    "Me, dying at the hands of your sweet talk one day."


    Zhu Dan shyly smacked Lin Fan¡¯s hand away: "It¡¯s all swollen from you; maybe I should use my mouth to help you."


    "Let¡¯s not, don¡¯t want to put Ms. Dan Dan through all that trouble. I just got off, so I should be fine for now. I¡¯ll get ready for my appointment. You rest up, and when I have time, I¡¯lle back to take care of you."


    Lin Fan smiled and pinched Zhu Dan¡¯s cheeks, knowing that after their recent bout, her delicate mouth would never be enough.


    "You must be careful... and call me if anything happens."


    Zhu Dan gave Lin Fan a kiss on his face before shyly getting out of the car, while Lin Fan stepped on the gas and drove towards the appointed Drunken Immortal Building. However, about two blocks away from the destination, Lin Fan slowly stopped the car at a roadside parking spot. The passenger door opened and Chang Wanyun, carrying roast goose, got in.


    "I checked, and this restaurant isn¡¯t very famous. There aren¡¯t many customers even during meal time; the roast goose is priced the same as elsewhere."


    What she was carrying was the additional dish specifically requested by Boss Qi. Lin Fan had arranged for Chang Wanyun to make the trip as he didn¡¯t want to waste time, and as suspected, it turned out to be just an excuse for Boss Qi.


    "What matters now is that you need to help me release some steam!"


    Lin Fan put the roast goose on the dashboard, and pulled Chang Wanyun towards him. Even though he had just indulged with Zhu Dan, the fire in his belly was still fierce; just the scent of her was enough to stir him.


    "Are you in such a hurry? Didn¡¯t you get a chance to rx this afternoon?"


    Chang Wanyun stroked the tenting Iron Pestle with a smile.


    "I was nearly forced to rx. That woman was formidable, even her lipstick had aphrodisiac. Just one kiss and I was almost doomed!"


    Lin Fan leaned back in his seat. Upon reflection, he realized when Su Yufei had poisoned him; it couldn¡¯t have been the drink since there was no reaction even an hourter during their walk from the basketball court to the shaded path. His body only reacted violently after Su Yufei offered her scented lips.


    "It seems that a lot of people are after your Tang Seng¡¯s flesh."


    Pulling down the zipper, taking out the raging dragon, Chang Wanyun smiled tenderly and took it into her mouth.


    "I¡¯m still not sure what tactics they¡¯ll use at tonight¡¯s dinner, so you¡¯ll need to help me empty out and enter Wise Mode. Let¡¯s see what they can do then."


    Lin Fan stretched forward to pull down the sun visor, then reclined his seat, tranquilly enjoying Chang Wanyun¡¯s service. As long as he emptied himself, they would have nothing to exploit.


    "If it were someone else, I¡¯d think there would be no issue... But with you, it could be a problem, considering you¡¯re especially gifted in this area. I¡¯m afraid Wise Mode won¡¯tst very long."


    Chang Wanyun withdrew her pink semi-transparent panties from beneath her hip-skirt with a sultry smile, climbed onto Lin Fan, and gently pinched the ferocious dragon with her hand, slowly inserting it into the Soul-snatching Cave. She ced her hands on the seat and offered Lin Fan her explosive breasts.


    "Let¡¯s just hold off for as long as we can tonight. You should wait for me in the room. If I get away, I¡¯lle back to the hotel to find you. Such a treasure shouldn¡¯t be wasted on others."


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t sure whether Boss Qi was a friend or foe. If he got carried away and they recorded him, then others could have something to hold against him.


    "Mmm... I¡¯ll... wait for you toe back... to take care of me..."


    Chang Wanyun bit her lower lip with an indescribable allure, actively unbuttoning her blouse and drawing out her sumptuous breasts, offering them to Lin Fan¡¯s mouth. She moaned in ecstasy to the stimtion of his tongue.


    In the midst of their fervent union, Lin Fan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Seeing the caller ID, it was Xia Hongye who was calling. So, covering Chang Wanyun¡¯s mouth, he pressed the answer button.

 Chapter 553 Drunken Immortal Building in the Jade Pool Wonderland

    <h4>Chapter 553: Chapter 553 Drunken Immortal Building in the Jade Pool Wondend</h4><h4></h4>


    "I knew you hadn¡¯t changed your number."


    The call connected, and Xia Hongye¡¯s voice came through, "Are you strutting around with your girlfriend-to-be?"


    "No, she and I are just friends. We¡¯ve been separated for a long time. Honestly, you¡¯ve changed so much, I¡¯m not quite used to it yet. Have you had stic surgery recently?"


    As Lin Fan kneaded Chang Wanyun¡¯s plump body, the image of her beautiful face framed by her lush ck hair echoed in his mind, whichpletely contradicted the straightforward image he remembered.


    "Go to hell. I¡¯ve always been naturally beautiful. It¡¯s just that back then, you only had eyes for Feng Xiaoxiao. How could my face fit into the picture? Now that she¡¯s getting married, you finally realize how beautiful I am," Xia Hongye said, her directness unchanged from years ago.


    "I saw that girlfriend-to-be of yours today, terribly in. I¡¯ve arranged a dinner tonight with two beauties from the Art Academy. Do you want to join us? I¡¯m telling you, any one of them is much better than her."


    "I¡¯ve got a dinner tonight that I can¡¯t get out of, let¡¯s meet your so-called beauties some other day... Oh, Xia Hongye, can you drive?"


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t really interested.


    "I got my driving license before I even started college, a total pro. What¡¯s up, need help?"


    Xia Hongye was as hearty as ever.


    "Tonight, I might drink a bit too much at the dinner, so I wanted to ask you to help me drive. Just drop me off at the Tianhou Hotel. Drivers are pretty expensive, after all."


    After today¡¯s incident, Lin Fan naturally didn¡¯t trust drivers, Chang Wanyun couldn¡¯t drive, and hailing a cab seemed troublesome, so the safest option was to find someone he trusted to help him out.


    "Sure, no problem. Your brother is always here!"


    After sorting out the details, Lin Fan finally hung up the phone. Chang Wanyun, now able to catch her breath, smiled and said, "You heartbreaker, you always attract the attention of all sorts of girls. Who knows how many girls you¡¯ll harm in this lifetime?"


    "Sister-inw, don¡¯t talk nonsense, she¡¯s just a good friend from college."


    Lin Fan grabbed her breasts, firm like water droplets, and licked them relentlessly while fiercely thrusting his hips, driving his monstrous dragon violently into her flooding Soul-snatching Cave.


    "Any woman... can¡¯t help but love you... so handsome and promising... and so well-endowed.... Sister-inw might be out of league soon!"


    Moaning continuously, Chang Wanyun, looking at Lin Fan¡¯s handsome face, felt her life had changedpletely since he first tormented her.


    "How could that be, sister-inw, with such great assets, I couldn¡¯t bear not to cherish them. Let me treat them well!"


    Flipping Chang Wanyun under him, although the narrow car was a bit inconvenient, it didn¡¯t stop Lin Fan from performing. Chang Wanyun spread her legs wide, one foot on the window, the other on the armrest, while arching her sturdy waist higher, making it easier for Lin Fan to thrust.


    "Whenever you want to use sister-inw... I¡¯ll just let you... not letting anyone else... go ahead, use me hard... I¡¯ming... sister-inw ising... harder... ah..."


    With both hands kneading her voluptuousness, Chang Wanyun murmured deliriously, and with the intense pleasure, she lifted her plump buttocks even higher, letting Lin Fan pour his rumblingva-like passion deeply into her Abyss, making her body tremble uncontrobly.


    "All preparations should be ready now!"


    Lying in Chang Wanyun¡¯s arms, Lin Fan took a deep breath, having temporarily expelled his ammunition, and entered Wise Mode, which should also allow him to resist any temptations.


    "Then hurry up and attend the banquet. I¡¯ll wait for you at the hotel... however much ammunition, sister-inw will take it all."


    After a quick clean-up, Chang Wanyun shyly kissed Lin Fan¡¯s face.


    After the two parted, Lin Fan made his way to the Drunken Immortal Building. Looking at the antique style of the building, standing in the bustling city area, surrounded by breezing willow trees, it felt almost like a fairnd.


    "Wee, Mr. Lin, to the Drunken Immortal Building!"


    As Lin Fan stepped inside, what he first saw was a group of women in ancient costumes, their bodies modestly covered with thin veils. Each had fair skin, beautiful faces, and long legs; the exposed shoulders and delicate necks, coupled with the exquisite makeup and mist under their feet, gave him the illusion of ascending to a celestial realm.


    "This is hardly the Drunken Immortal Building; it might as well be the Yaochi Heavenly Pce."


    Looking at the antique decor, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the city¡¯s ir.


    The weing alone was enough to bewitch him. If he hadn¡¯t just expended himself with Chang Wanyun, he might have bowed in reverence by now.


    "Mr. Lin, pleasee upstairs. Today, Boss Qi has specifically prepared a Baihua Banquet for you!"


    Surrounded by seven or eight fairies, Lin Fan ascended the stairs, sniffing their scents and watching their bare feet and listening to their chirping and chatting beside him, causing him to inhale sharply.


    This Drunken Immortal Building was simply a man¡¯s juicer.

 Chapter 554: Three Questions

    <h4>Chapter 554: Chapter 554: Three Questions</h4><h4></h4>


    "This is the Heavenly Gate of Baihua Hall, specially prepared for the Baihua Banquet!"


    The greeters surrounded Lin Fan and escorted him to the fifth floor. Although they were walking up the stairs, with such beautiful fairies apanying him, he felt not a bit of fatigue. And there before him stood a giant vermilion gate over four meters high, with an Azure Dragon rising on the left and a Phoenix dancing on the right, under the eaves of the imitation ancient architecture, hung a huge que that read ¡¯Heavenly Gate¡¯.


    "The strokes are bold and powerful, it must have been written by a master," he mused.


    Looking at the vigorous, dragon-and-snake-like calligraphy, Lin Fan, who was somewhat knowledgeable, curiously looked for the signature but found no trace of it.


    "This is our Boss Qi¡¯s handwriting!"


    The greeters¡¯ words took Lin Fan by surprise, "Seeing the handwriting as if seeing the person, Boss Qi indeed has great ambitions."


    "Boss Qi¡¯s stature is even greater!"


    The greeters chuckled mischievously and then ran to the door. Together they pushed the massive gates open, and the scene before Lin Fan made him dumbstruck.


    Instead of the expected ornately decorated beams and bridges over flowing water, the vast space held nothing but an enormous round table. As far as the eye could see, this round table could seat dozens of people, and if sitting opposite each other, one could hardly see the faces of those across.


    "Is this... the Baihua Banquet?"


    Stepping into the huge banquet hall, Lin Fan didn¡¯t find any vegetation inside the room; instead, from afar, he saw a woman sitting opposite at therge table. She must be the fabled Boss Qi.


    But due to the distance, her face was indistinct, revealing only a vague contour and the long smoking pipe in her hand. However, one thing he could certainly see was the dramatic undtion of her chest, which reminded him of the Pirate Empress from ¡¯One Piece¡¯. It was indeed spectacr.


    "County Magistrate Lin, wee to the Baihua Banquet!"


    Boss Qi¡¯s crisp voice echoed through the grand banquet hall, and Lin Fan, surrounded by the greeters, walked around the several meters-long table to face Boss Qi, up close appreciating her stunning beauty.


    "I have long heard that Boss Qi understands a man¡¯s heart better than anyone; today, I finally see it for myself."


    Lin Fan sized up Boss Qi in front of him. She appeared to be in herte twenties, with delicately beautiful features and fair skin, truly a rare beauty. The generous curves of her chest created a deeply plunging neckline, and her slim fingers held a slender smoking pipe, lending her an empress-like demeanor.


    "Rumors are just nonsense. The human heart is the hardest to gauge, as unpredictable as the sea. I, a mere weak woman, how could I possibly fathom a man¡¯s heart, let alone that of County Magistrate Lin, who is no ordinary man."


    Boss Qi stood up with a smile, extending a delicate, boneless hand. Under her explosive figure, her slender waist was as graspable as a vase¡¯s neck, outlined by the tight ck dress into a perfect curve.


    "Boss Qi tters me, I am just an ordinary person, and it is quite an honor to be invited to the Baihua Banquet."


    Holding that pale and delicate hand, the fragrance wafted towards him. Boss Qi¡¯s bright eyes were close at hand, her vermilion lips and fair cheeks in view, made Lin Fan feel as if the round had not yet ended and he was ready to stand to attention again.


    "Don¡¯t keep calling me Boss Qi or Boss Qi; it feels a bit distant. Call me Liang Ruoyi or just Little Yi, which sounds more intimate."


    Boss Qi smiled, her lovely dimples and seductive eyes indeed made one¡¯s heart flutter.


    "Little Yi... Auntie Yi? Boss Qi, you¡¯re about the same age as me, how can you take advantage of me?"


    Lin Fan looked straight into Boss Qi¡¯s beautiful eyes and couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    "I may be an old pearl in its setting, but it wouldn¡¯t hurt you to call me auntie. Moreover, if you do, I¡¯ll give you three questions about me, answer guaranteed."


    Boss Qi¡¯s charmingly seductive look at Lin Fan indeed made him widen his eyes.


    "Little Yi truly understands a man¡¯s heart, knowing even what I desire. It¡¯s truly an eye-opener for me."


    "I don¡¯t understand your heart; I¡¯m just indulging your curiosity," said Boss Qi.


    Sheughed and sat back down, motioning Lin Fan to sit beside her, "You¡¯re curious about my measurements, my favorite positions, what I like to shout after reaching the peak, aren¡¯t you?"


    "Little Yi, let¡¯s not joke; I¡¯m not that vulgar."


    The dignified and beautiful Boss Qi actually started with a suggestive joke, something Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected.


    "I don¡¯t know about being vulgar, but I¡¯m sure it must be quite substantial, otherwise how would you have earned the title of Golden Spear King? Those girls can¡¯t forget you."


    Boss Qi smiled brightly: "Just ask if you want."


    "Did you arrange for Yao Wan Jiao to approach me?"


    Lin Fan became serious; this was his purpose.


    "Of course not. Although I¡¯m Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s godmother, it¡¯s only in name. Her parents are much more formidable than me. I wouldn¡¯t dare to arrange such a thing; otherwise, the name ¡¯Boss Qi¡¯ might be erased from existence."


    Boss Qi¡¯s words offered Lin Fan some relief but also tightened his heartstrings, the answer far exceeding his expectations.

 Chapter 555 The Real Baihua Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 555: Chapter 555 The Real Baihua Banquet</h4><h4></h4>


    "What¡¯s the matter, are you intimidated by Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s background? Don¡¯t worry, this has nothing to do with me, so even if you ask, I won¡¯t answer."


    Seeing that Lin Fan looked troubled, Boss Qi said with a smile, "Rest assured, Yao Wan Jiao is sincere towards you, so as long as you don¡¯t let her down, her family won¡¯t cause you trouble. Moreover, being with her, there are many benefits for you, and perhaps she might even save your life in the future."


    "Why, knowing that I¡¯m with Yao Wan Jiao, did you still arrange for Su Yufei to get close to me?"


    Temporarily setting aside Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s background, Lin Fan was more concerned about this issue.


    "Because you are outstanding, yet not outstanding enough. Let me be frank with you, you aren¡¯t in a position to marry Yao Wan Jiao. For such an excellent person, it¡¯s a good opportunity to choose a powerful son-inw. Su Yufei is one of my top five beauties and also my most beloved daughter, I naturally want to find a good man for her, do you meet this standard?"


    Boss Qi said this with appreciation in his eyes.


    "I meet the standards of a good man, is Boss Qi joking with me?"


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but retort.


    "Of course I¡¯m not joking. Are you trying to say that you have many women? But which sessful man doesn¡¯t have a host of women? Moreover, even though Su Yufei came to you wearing ¡¯Fiery Red Lips¡¯ aphrodisiac lipstick and you still managed to escape, it proves you¡¯re not a man who chases after pleasures. On the contrary, you would do everything possible to include all the women you¡¯ve possessed, which is the ambition of a man and aligns with the basic behavior of male species."


    Boss Qi said with a smile, "Three questions asked, shall we start the dinner now?"


    "Wait, I only asked two!"


    Lin Fan hurriedly spoke up, but a smile from Boss Qi made him realize, "I shouldn¡¯t have asked that counter question."


    "No worries, it¡¯s a long night, we have plenty to talk about. If we don¡¯t start eating now, the Baihuadies will start to wilt."


    "Baihua wilting, where are the flowers?"


    Lin Fan looked around in confusion, the elegantly simple banquet hall was bare except for the stark table, without even a potted nt, but he hadn¡¯t realized that with a p from Boss Qi, a cloud of fog sprayed from the crimson door, and then one after another, beautiful women carrying exquisite dishes walked in.


    "They say women are like flowers, hence the Baihua Banquet is naturally a feast to admire beauty. These are all daughters from my circle of distinguisheddies. If you take a liking to any of them, just give her the rose on the table, and I¡¯ll help you connect."


    Boss Qi looked at a dumbfounded Lin Fan with a flirtatious smile as the women, looking impressive in a formation, about several dozens in number, entered. Although their clothing was not revealing, wrapped up tightly, it instead made them more alluring, their curvaceous forms hidden under the clothes, adding even more to their appeal.


    "Hello Mr. Lin, my name is Chun Mei!"


    "Hello Mr. Lin, my name is Xia Ju."


    "Hello, I am Chun Liu."


    "Hello Mr. Lin, my name is Man Tianxing."


    ...


    As these tall, elegant beauties walked in and circled around Lin Fan and Boss Qi greeting him unpretentiously, the casual grace and beauty of their faces was beyond Lin Fan¡¯s expectation, far surpassing those scantily d hostesses in terms of ss.


    "Boss Qi is indeed impressive to have nurtured so many students!"


    After the dozens of beautiful women took their seats, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up; each poised and beautiful, dazzling to behold and far from vulgar. Their polite manners and appropriate sitting posture conveyed a sense of distance as if they were to be admired from afar but not frivolously approached.


    No wonder they aimed to marry into rich families; with such demeanor, they truly fit the term ¡¯rich housewife.¡¯


    "This is only a part, since the dishes are served, let¡¯s taste them. These dishes were also prepared by them. If you like any dish, just ce this spoon on it. There are rewards for that."


    As Boss Qi picked up his chopsticks and took a bite, the others started eating. The dignified manner in which they ate astonished Lin Fan; he hadn¡¯t expected this state from the legendary circle of distinguisheddies.


    Arge round table equipped with a rotating belt allowed each dish to pass in front of everyone. The way the table was used was clever, and Lin Fan, while dining, was not disturbed by anyone. Those distinguisheddies simply sat there quietly eating, none of them standing up to propose a toast, so even with dozens dining simultaneously, not much noise was produced. The professionalism impressed Lin Fan, truly a ss apart.


    And strangely, Su Yufei hadn¡¯t appeared from the beginning till the end. Surely Boss Qi wouldn¡¯t just ndly finish this meal.


    "County Magistrate Lin, this is a gift prepared for you!"


    After wiping her delicate lips with a napkin, Boss Qi pushed a doorbell towards Lin Fan, finally revealing the surprise.

 Chapter 556: The Woman at the Dining Table

    <h4>Chapter 556: Chapter 556: The Woman at the Dining Table</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ding!"


    With Lin Fan¡¯s press of the silver bell, the closed vermilion gates swung open once again.


    Following that, the women who had previously greeted guests at the door surprisingly came forward holding various musical instruments, one after another they jumped onto the center of the tables. With their bare feet, they resembled fairies, and as the instruments began to y, they too danced along with the music. Their gauzy dresses fluttered, skirts billowing, each graceful beauty swaying their serpent-like waists, freely dancing in the middle of the tables.


    "I¡¯ve never seen a dining table used as a stage before."


    Lin Fan then understood why nothing had been ced in the huge dining table¡¯s center¡ªit was all prepared for these dancers.


    "Since ancient times, haven¡¯t women always been just a dish on a man¡¯s table, required to be capable in the hall and the kitchen, able to look after children and perform in bed?"


    Boss Qi, clutching a long smoking pipe, watched Lin Fan with a smile.


    "The times have changed, now they say a woman can hold up half the sky, don¡¯t they?"


    Watching the beautiful dance, Lin Fanmented with a smile.


    "But the world still belongs to men, and no matter how great a woman¡¯s skill, she can only y behind a man. So in fact, the times haven¡¯t changed, they¡¯ve just be harsher for women. Of course, the survival of the fittest is a natural rule¡ªwomen have always been disadvantaged. But in my presence, the weak do not necessarily have to cling to the strong."


    Watching the captivating dance, Boss Qi exhaled a puff of smoke and said, "Men conquer the world, women conquer men; this is the rule that will never change in this world. If yin and yang arebined, there are wonderful uses, don¡¯t you think?"


    "I... agree!"


    The words of Boss Qi made Lin Fan think of something, as he had definitely heard them before, and they were uttered by none other than Chen Jiayi, the former Mayor¡¯s Wife.


    At that moment, his gaze shifted back to the dignified women, who despite their smiling eyes, did not seem frivolous. Their graceful demeanor and smiles, while enchanting, also kept a distance. At this moment, Chen Jiayi¡¯s face reappeared in his mind.


    "Wow..."


    While Lin Fan was still reflecting, a sudden wave of astonishment swept the room. Instinctively, he looked up with the crowd, only to see a figure descending from the high ceiling like a fairy unto the stage. With the release of her waist harness and a turn to reveal her true face, it turned out to be Su Yufei, who had disappeared.


    Her long sleeves waved, her posture light as if petals were falling. Apanied by the music, her skirt fluttered with the wind, as soft and elegant as clouds. Her movements were graceful and lively. Barefoot and with snow-white feet, she walked towards Lin Fan with deep affection in her eyes. Her delicate makeup and fairy-like attire made her face dreamily beautiful, leaving one intoxicated and unforgettable.


    "County Magistrate Lin, do I look beautiful?"


    Su Yufei, with her back towards Lin Fan, slowly bent down to curl her flexible body over in such an angle that it couldn¡¯t help but sway his mind. He had never imagined she would be so supple¡ªthat this flexibility could unlock many more positions in bed.


    "Beautiful, very beautiful!"


    Lin Fan was clearly stunned by the flexibility before him. Su Yufei then sprung to her feet and soon nted her hands on her cheeks as she leaned over the table in front of Lin Fan. Batting her big watery eyes, she asked, "Then who should the rose on your table belong to?"


    "Of course, it belongs to you!"


    With things said as such, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t very well refuse. So, he handed the gold-crafted rose to Su Yufei, who did not reach out with her hands to take it. Instead, resting her arms on the table edge, she brought her beautiful face closer and gently bit into the rose, her sparkling eyes carrying a joyous expression.


    "So tonight, you belong to me!"


    Following a backflip from Su Yufei, her charming figure under the clothing of a fairy seemed even more seductive. The golden rose held in her mouth immediately captivated the audience with apuse. As for Boss Qi, a smile emerged; she extended her jade finger to lift the cup of clear liquor before her.


    "Do you like this Baihua Banquet?"


    "Though the flowers are beautiful, they can¡¯tpare to Little Yi¡¯s grace."


    Lin Fan also lifted his cup, smiling as he gazed at the figure as rich and majestic as an empress, his eyes gleaming with insatiable greed.


    "County Magistrate Lin, after enjoying my daughter, you can¡¯t be interested in me anymore, after all, I am but an aunt, which makes me an elder."


    When Boss Qi chuckled, her explosive bosom jiggled mesmerizingly at Lin Fan.


    "Elder or not, when lying down, everyone is equal."


    Lin Fan¡¯s shameless demeanor made Boss Qiugh even more heartily. She stretched out her jade hand and pressed the silver bell, "If you want to lie down with me, it¡¯s not impossible. Let¡¯s have a sip of Flowers Wine, and after that, I¡¯ll be yours!"


    "That¡¯s what you said; no regrets!"


    Lin Fan, looking at the beauties rising and approaching him, noted that the Flowers Wine did not seem so easy to drink.


    "I¡¯ve never regretted anything!"


    Boss Qi¡¯s face showed boundless spirit as she looked at Lin Fan, but a tinge of shyness flickered across her face as if in that moment, she recalled someone dear to her heart.


    That fellow looked too much like him.

 Chapter 557: Life’s High Points Should Be Fully Enjoyed

    <h4>Chapter 557: Chapter 557: Life¡¯s High Points Should Be Fully Enjoyed</h4><h4></h4>


    "Life¡¯s pleasures must be fully enjoyed... Do not let the golden cup face the moon alone..."


    "Evening arrives with the impending snow, can I drink just one cup?"


    "One pot of wine among the flowers, drinking alone withoutpanions. Raising my cup to invite the moon, my shadow and I form a trio!"


    "Not to lean alone at the high moon pavilion, as the wine enters the sorrowful gut, turning into tears of longing."


    "Face the wine and sing, what is the measure of life!"


    "Last night the rain was sparse, and the wind was sudden, a deep sleep failed to dissipate the remaining alcohol. I asked the one who rolls up the blinds, but was told the crabapple remains unchanged..."


    Facing the beautiful women toasting, Lin Fan did not refuse anyone, and with each pot of wine he drank, his poetic mood surged,posing a poem for each drink, surprising the beauties with his talent. In the blink of an eye, after dozens of pots, he was staggering.


    "Mom, isn¡¯t Lin Fan getting wasted?"


    Back inside the venue, Su Yufei, biting her lip, looked worriedly at Lin Fan.


    "Don¡¯t worry, the wine he¡¯s drinking is ¡¯Leisurely Drunk¡¯, even if he drinks a lot, as long as there are women nearby, he¡¯ll go crazy, so you have to be careful. After all, they say he¡¯s well-endowed; if it gets too much, call a couple of service sisters to stay with you. Since it¡¯s your first time, they can help if it bes too much."


    Boss Qi flicked the ash from her cigarette and smiled as she watched Lin Fan surrounded by the beauties, who were no longer acting reserved and seemed almost ready to carve him up like Tang Seng¡¯s flesh.


    "I can handle it... And the more I suffer, the more he¡¯ll pity me, I can endure this hardship myself!"


    Su Yufei was well aware of the pain of losing virginity, but this was precisely the bitter trap she wanted.


    "Alright, then handle it yourself. This guy isn¡¯t an easily tamed beast; don¡¯t let him tear you apart."


    Boss Qi smiled and pinched Su Yufei¡¯s buttocks: "Despite his libertine demeanor, once he decides you¡¯re his, he¡¯ll be possessive. You¡¯ve found the best support you could in life. Within five years, I¡¯ll make him into someone who can shake Provincial City with a mere stomp of his foot."


    "Mom, but him being transferred to Red g County is troublesome; you know Zhao Chuanchun is very protective. I heard from Sister Hong that Huo Ben is already nning to move against him. Should we give Zhao Chuanchun a heads-up to go easy on him?"


    Su Yufei, watching Lin Fan in the crowd, had a proud smile, for a man as appealing as hers brought her prestige.


    "Let¡¯s not bother; if the old man didn¡¯t hinder him, he likely wants to use Zhao Chuanchun to advance Lin Fan. After all, without touching darkness, he¡¯ll never see the path under his feet clearly. Let¡¯s just watch, and have Xiao Hong keep a sharp eye and give him a covert hand if necessary."


    Boss Qi frowned, probably grasping the old man¡¯s intentions.


    "Xiao Hong got a terrible dealing from himst time; the injury there hasn¡¯t even healed. He could really be ruthless, even I cringe thinking about it!"


    Remembering the report from her apprentice Sister Hong, Su Yufei couldn¡¯t help butin.


    "That¡¯s my nephew, if he only cherished and pampered, he¡¯d definitely end up dead under a woman. Hold on tight; when the drug kicks in, it won¡¯t be easy for you either."


    After speaking, Boss Qi stood up and walked outside. Her face was flushed ¨C she couldn¡¯t bear to look anymore, as this nephew resembled the man in her heart too much. Watching any further, she feared she might do something rash.


    "Exciting..."


    With thest cup drunk, Lin Fan, surrounded by beauties, mmed his cup heavily on the ground, thenid his head on the table, unmoving, while the socialites considered helping him up. Seeing Su Yufei approach, they respectfully stepped back since she was the leading disciple, and no one dared to contradict her.


    "Alright, the Baihua Banquet is over, let¡¯s disperse."


    Watching Lin Fan,pletely drunk, Su Yufei shook her head. Although each cup was only three coins, seventy-seven cups totaled up to weigh two kilograms of wine, and with the potent aftereffects of ¡¯Leisurely Drunk,¡¯ no one could withstand that amount.


    As the beauties dispersed, Su Yufei put Lin Fan¡¯s arm over her shoulder and struggled to lift him up, supporting him towards the elevator.


    "I... can still drink... bring more..."


    Staggering along, Lin Fan, with a zed look, spoke to Su Yufei.


    "Yes, I know you can drink, let¡¯s continue drinking in the room!"


    "You... are so beautiful... I want you to stay... sleep with me!"


    "Tonight, I¡¯m yours!"


    Su Yufei, supporting much of his weight, managed to reach the second-floor room already prepared,id Lin Fan on the bed, and sat heavily beside him, panting. Everything was ready, just waiting for the drug to take effect.


    "Ooh..."


    Suddenly, Lin Fan rolled over, covered his mouth, and rushed into the bathroom. Su Yufei hurried to follow, but he locked her out.


    "Lin Fan... are you okay... let me take care of you!"


    Frantically knocking on the bathroom door, it swung open abruptly, and arge hand pulled her inside without giving her a chance to react. Lin Fan quickly lowered his head and pressed his lips against her tender ones, his hands gripping her full breasts.

 Chapter 558 The Medication is Really Strong

    <h4>Chapter 558: Chapter 558 The Medication is Really Strong</h4><h4></h4>


    "Whimper..."


    Unprepared Su Yufei was pushed against the sink, Lin Fan¡¯s alcoholden tongue pried open her teeth and his devilish hands firmly kneaded her tender flesh. Her lightweight body could barely move, and she could distinctly feel Lin Fan¡¯s firmness pressing against her lower abdomen.


    "Baby, you are so beautiful... I¡¯m going to devour you!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s mouth trailed down her cheek, passed her delicate neck, and captured the pink strawberry atop her abundant chest. The invasion left Su Yufei feeling weak and tingling all over, she closed her eyes, savoring the suction from the opposite sex, as her skirt was brutally torn apart, leaving her snowy buttockspletely at his mercy.


    "Lin Fan... wait... I... just danced and sweated... Let me... wash up... then you can eat, okay..."


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s mouth moving across her t stomach toward the Soul-snatching Cave, Su Yufei urgently pulled on his head, pleading. She didn¡¯t want her first time to be imperfect.


    "Okay then... but make it quick... I can¡¯t take it anymore... I really want you!"


    The fume-filled Lin Fan then slowly straightened up, pinched Su Yufei¡¯s chin, his eyes brimming with greed.


    "No problem... I am yours... all yours... just give me two minutes!"


    Su Yufei nodded vigorously, already clean, but she wanted their first night to be perfect. She hurried under the shower, squatting and rinsing the leisurely cave with clean water, while Lin Fan had walked out the door.


    "This is going to hurtter, right... even if he is strong... I should be able to bear it..."


    With her fingers cleansing the untouched leisurely cave, Su Yufei felt her heart pounding; after all, tonight she would give away what she had cherished for twenty-five years, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional.


    "Mom was right; men conquer the world, women conquer men. From now on... I must conquer Lin Fan... I will make him my tool to control the world!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Yufei carefully dried her lower body with a towel, then took off all her ripped clothes, wrapped herself in a towel, and walked out of the bathroom barefoot. But as she entered the bedroom with nervous heart, she found the bed empty; Lin Fan was gone.


    "Lin Fan... where are you?"


    Su Yufei looked around, but the empty room offered no hiding spots, and the windows showed no sign of being opened. She even crouched to check under the bed, finding nothing, which made her anxiously stand up and swiftly open the door to walk out.


    "Lin Fan... Lin Fan... where are you?"


    Su Yufei¡¯s cries soon caught the attention of the other roommates, peeking out; they were ready to eavesdrop but instead got the news of Lin Fan¡¯s disappearance.


    "What are you all waiting for? He drank a lot and might have gone the wrong way, help me find him! If anyone dares to hide him, I won¡¯t let them off!"


    An agitated Su Yufei yelled, snapping everyone back to their senses to search everywhere, but they couldn¡¯t find any trace of Lin Fan in the Drunken Immortal Building.


    "I just saw the back door was open... what if Lin Fan ran away!"


    "I went to the parking lot, his car is gone too!"


    With the report from two sisters rushing back, Su Yufei was dumbstruck and sat down heavily on the ground, unable to believe that just when she was about to seed, he had run away¡ªclearly, a huge humiliation.


    "Lin Fan, you wait... I will kill you!"


    Angry, Su Yufei pounded the ground, never imagining a drunk man could run out of her room, turning her into the biggest joke of the Drunken Immortal Building.


    "Ah Pen!"


    In the passenger seat, Lin Fan, with his eyes closed, rubbed his nose. Having pushed himself to thest bit of sobriety to escape the Drunken Immortal Building, he hastily jumped into Xia Hongye¡¯s car that had been waiting for a long time.


    "She lost face because of you fleeing."


    Holding the steering wheel, Xia Hongye, grinning maliciously, looked ahead at the street. Lin Fan¡¯s escape had definitely shattered Su Yufei¡¯s proud heart, but now, drunk, Lin Fan could hardly speak, closing his eyes, feeling an unbearable heat throughout his body and breathing heavier.


    "Lin Fan, what¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Driving Xia Hongye suddenly sensed something was off, quickly pulling the car to the side of the road, reaching to grab Lin Fan who had curled up, but when she pulled his face towards her, she found his eyes bloodshot, his breathing heavy like a beast¡¯s.


    "Are you okay, do we need to go to the hospital now?"


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s beast-like gaze, Xia Hongye felt a chill, but in the next moment Lin Fan had pounced on her like a madman, pinning her down in the seat and kissed her lips.


    "Damn... it¡¯s the aphrodisiac!"

 Chapter 559 Xia Hongye’s Choice

    <h4>Chapter 559: Chapter 559 Xia Hongye¡¯s Choice</h4><h4></h4>


    "Lin Fan... don¡¯t do this... it¡¯s me, Xia Hongye..."


    Facing Lin Fan who was acting like a wild beast, Xia Hongye tried hard to push his mouth away, but Lin Fan, his mind clouded by the aphrodisiac, didn¡¯t care at all and pounced on her body like a madman.


    His devilish hands immediately ripped apart her dress and grasped her full breasts, kneading them vigorously.


    "Lin Fan... wake up... it¡¯s Xia Hongye... We¡¯re buddies, man!"


    "Listen to my voice... it¡¯s Xia Hongye... damn it... what are you doing to your buddy..."


    Xia Hongye struggled desperately to awaken Lin Fan¡¯s mind, but to no avail; he frenziedly bit her protruding breasts, the pain drilling into her heart, making Xia Hongye raise her arm.


    "Lin Fan... how could you do this to your buddy... We agreed to be brothers for life."


    Gritting her teeth, Xia Hongye looked at Lin Fan who was now climbing on top of her. It wasn¡¯t just her chest that was being conquered; his devilish hand had also reached under her skirt, tearing apart the panties blocking the way, and the frenzied force made Xia Hongye grit her teeth, realizing the only way to control him was to knock him out.


    Watching Lin Fan recklessly feast on her body, Xia Hongye eventually lowered her hand, a tear crossing her eyes, took a deep breath, and pulled his head towards her.


    "You idiot... if you wanted this, just say so... not like this... Don¡¯t say I¡¯m unbrotherly... then I¡¯ll let you have it... but slow down..."


    After saying that, Xia Hongye actively pressed her lips against Lin Fan¡¯s, and as her tongue slid into his throat, the wild Lin Fan became much gentler, although his hands did not cease their activity. Unbuckling his pants, he lifted Xia Hongye¡¯s legs high, exposing the untouched Garden to the iron-hard Sky Pir.


    "I... know you want it... go slow... I¡¯ll help you..."


    Xia Hongye¡¯s face flushed as she grasped the burning Iron Pestle and guided it, bit by bit, into the overflowing Abyss.


    "Ah..."


    Finally, as the Iron Pestle broke through theyers of resistance and filled the Abyss, intense pain caused Xia Hongye to throw her head back, clutching Lin Fan¡¯s waist tightly. It was only at this moment that she understood the pain of losing her virginity.


    "Huff... Huff... Huff..."


    Before Xia Hongye could adjust to the hardness filling her body, Lin Fan, as if finding a breakthrough, began to move frantically. The pain, like knives stabbing into her body, was unbearable even for Xia Hongye who had endured much hardship from martial arts training, yet she could not bring herself to strike Lin Fan, only trying her best to adjust her position to lessen the pain of the impact.


    But Lin Fan, long bereft of reason, acted purely on instinct, his every thrust seeming to pierce through Xia Hongye¡¯s body. The constant battering, mixed with blood, made him even more unstoppable.


    Xia Hongye could only hold his head tightly, clenching her teeth against the pain that came wave after wave. Fortunately, her body, trained from a young age, was fairly resilient. She gradually adapted to the raging dragon¡¯s frenzied thrusting into her Abyss, the tingling pleasure filling her body. Despite her efforts to endure, she eventually couldn¡¯t help but cry out.


    "Lin Fan... are you trying to kill me... No wonder Feng Xiaoxiao had to lie down for three days... and I had to feed her... even a buddy like you hits this hard... I don¡¯t owe you money..."


    Although her mouth stillined, the pleasure made her body tremble incessantly, and eventually, she actively pulled Lin Fan¡¯s head closer and stuffed her small mouth into his.


    "Huff..."


    Only after more than an hour did the stormy encounter finallye to an end, feeling the scorching flow inside the Abyss, Xia Hongyey powerless on the chair while Lin Fan copsed on her voluptuous chest, falling asleep.


    "You little debtor... keeping your life safe... and I still have to sleep with you... I must have owed you a lot of money in my past life."


    Gently massaging Lin Fan¡¯s temples, Xia Hongye¡¯s eyes were soft. At this moment, she also understood a woman¡¯s joy, but everything started because of him.


    "You fool, not contacting me for four years, I thought I¡¯d have to wait another four... but to think, right after we met, you do this... how will we get along in the future?"


    Xia Hongyey powerless in the chair, the intense encounter leaving her drowsy enough to fall asleep too, but her hand was still tightly holding Lin Fan¡¯s head, using her voluptuous chest as a pillow.


    The night was silent and void. Lin Fan slept quitefortably until a ray of sunlight shone through the car window. He slowly opened his eyes, only to discover he was lying in the driver¡¯s seat and was pressing down on someone. But when he clearly saw that beautiful face, he was stunned.


    "Xia Hongye... shit... I slept with my good buddy!"

 Chapter 560 Brother, Hang in There a Little Longer

    <h4>Chapter 560: Chapter 560 Brother, Hang in There a Little Longer</h4><h4></h4>


    Such an awkward scene made Lin Fan¡¯s eyes widen.


    However, Xia Hongye had not yet woken up at that moment. Looking closely at her beautiful face and delicate features, they really were pleasing to the eye. Moreover, her cheeks were flushed with a rosy tint as she slumbered deeply, and her heaving chest was quite spectacr, especially the pink strawberries on top that clearly had not been tasted by anyone before.


    "I didn¡¯t expect my brother here to look pretty with long hair, and quite busty too. How did I never notice that before?"


    Lin Fan reached out his hand and kneaded his own chest, which hadin beneath him all night; the feel was indeed very satisfying.


    But just as he was trying to determine whether these ample curves were a C or a D cup, Xia Hongye opened her eyes.


    In the moment their eyes met, a shy glow washed over her face, and Lin Fan could only offer an awkward smile, "Hong Ye, I swear I didn¡¯t mean it, believe it or not... I was a bit out of control from the alcohol!"


    "How could you even say that... You don¡¯t spare even your own brother¡ªare you even human?"


    Xia Hongye red at Lin Fan furiously.


    "I really didn¡¯t mean it. I just felt extremely hot and needed to vent... I truly didn¡¯t mean to sleep with you..."


    Lin Fan quickly pped his hands together in apology, a look of remorse on his face.


    "To hell with you... Get your junk out of there now..."


    Xia Hongye rolled her eyes at Lin Fan. His thing was still deeply embedded within her Abyss, clearly, the effects of the aphrodisiac hadn¡¯t worn off yet.


    "Okay, okay... just a moment..."


    Lin Fan hastily agreed, but as he came to his senses once again, he leaned over Xia Hongye once more, gazing into her eyes, "You aren¡¯t going to call the cops on me, are you?"


    "Do you think if I wanted to call the police, you¡¯d have woken up on top of me?"


    Xia Hongye bit her lip saying, "Enough talk, get it out... I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t breathe a word of this to anyone, or I¡¯ll kill you!"


    "Okay, okay, rx rx, I definitely won¡¯t say a word... but..."


    Lin Fan finally cracked a relieved smile, but just as he was about to pull out, he stopped again, "Hong Ye, this thing is still hard, and I have to handle some business in the morning. It¡¯s pretty awkward looking like this... maybe you can help me out again."


    "Help with what?"


    Xia Hongye didn¡¯t react immediately.


    "Just help me finish one more time... Once I feel good, it¡¯ll tire out too!"


    Lin Fan smiled wickedly, hipping his pelvis as his menacing Iron Pestle moved back and forth within her Abyss again.


    "You... you¡¯re sick... you got with mest night when you were drunk... and now you¡¯re sober... how can you continue to do this..."


    Xia Hongye never expected Lin Fan to be so shameless.


    "You said it yourself, if it happened while I was drunk, it¡¯s still happening... it won¡¯t hurt just one more time... brother, endure a little, let me finish quickly, I¡¯ll try to make it fast!"


    Lin Fan grinned naughtily as he pressed down on Xia Hongye. With the thrusting Iron Pestle, her cheeks reddened even more, and her breathing grewbored.


    "Lin Fan... are you sick... I¡¯m your brother... how can you keep doing this... you¡¯re addicted..."


    The intense pleasure forced Xia Hongye to grip Lin Fan¡¯s wrists tightly, the rhythmic in and out she was gradually bing used to made her moan involuntarily.


    "Brother or not, we¡¯re already like this, aren¡¯t we? Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Lin Fan reached out his hand, kneading Xia Hongye¡¯s voluptuous curves.


    "Screw you... I... I¡¯m gloriously single!"


    Xia Hongye turned her head away, refusing to meet Lin Fan¡¯s gaze.


    "Turns out, well, since we¡¯re both single, and I¡¯ve already done it... you¡¯re not single anymore!"


    With simultaneous up and down movements, Lin Fan smirked mischievously, figuring since they¡¯d already crossed the line, might as well embrace itpletely.


    "Darn it... Lin Fan... how shameless can you be... after sleeping with me... you still want to im me... we are brothers, not sex buddies... how can you still be hooked on this!"


    Out of breath, Xia Hongye¡¯s eyes grew hazy, she clenched her teeth, struggling not to make a sound, yet she was nearing her climax again.


    "How can you say something so ugly, who made you my sex buddy? Plus, you said it yourself your leisurely cave is so useful... damn, that¡¯sfortable... since you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, shall we be brothers who can share a bed?"


    Whileughing yfully, Lin Fan leaned down and took a strawberry into his mouth, his skilled teasing immediately eliciting another moan from Xia Hongye, yet she still defiantly cursed, "To hell with you... are you a beast... sleeping with your brother... don¡¯t you have any shame..."


    "Since I¡¯m already sleeping with my brother, what need do I have for shame, I¡¯m just asking you, will you let me sleep with you in the future!"


    Lin Fan abruptly thrust his hips hard, Xia Hongye immediately felt an intense sensation near her peak, "No... I... I won¡¯t let you sleep..."


    "Is that so? Alright then."


    Watching Xia Hongye¡¯s expression, Lin Fan suddenly stopped thrusting, his mischievous smile intensified as he continued to tease the strawberry. The resulting emptiness made Xia Hongye squirm her hips uncontrobly, trying to get the Iron Pestle moving again. But Lin Fan¡¯s deliberate actions made her feel like ants were crawling all over her skin, eventually forcing her to whisper helplessly: "Fine... I¡¯ll let you... okay now?"

 Chapter 561 Listen to the Sound of Husband Calling

    <h4>Chapter 561: Chapter 561 Listen to the Sound of Husband Calling</h4><h4></h4>


    "What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you?"


    As he watched Xia Hongye, who was unsatisfied and longing, Lin Fan intentionally continued to tease her sensitive body.


    "I... I said... I¡¯ll give myself to you... Sleep with me... Hurry up and do me... I¡¯m going toe... Hurry up!"


    Driven to desperation, Xia Hongye could only plead almost in despair.


    "No, you have to say my name, say it all the way through."


    Lin Fan leaned close to her ear, his breath as fragrant as an orchid, teasing her earlobe, which made Xia Hongye, as if struck by a vital acupoint, copsepletely.


    "I, Xia Hongye... from now on... I¡¯ll give myself to Lin Fan... to sleep with... Please... Hurry up and do me... Isn¡¯t it enough that I¡¯ll let you do it from hereafter? I¡¯m in so much agony... I want it..."


    "That¡¯s more like it. So how many times are you going to sleep with me?"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Fan slowly inserted his Iron Pestle into the depths of the Abyss, and the feeling of beingpletely filled made Xia Hongye roll her eyes back in ecstasy.


    "Whatever... from now on... sleep with me as you please... As many times as you want... do it however you want... Hurry up, I¡¯m going toe... Finish me off... Hurry up and finish me off!"


    Xia Hongye raised her buttocks, begging incessantly for that supreme pleasure. Seeing that she had finally softened, Lin Fan sped up his pace. Apanied by a stormy assault, Xia Hongye¡¯s body tensed uppletely, and as shey there with her mouth open and eyes rolling back, the endless delight finally took her to the peak. Afterward, shey there like a sludge of mud.


    "That¡¯s right, good boy, hold on!"


    Lin Fan leaned down, captured her delicate lips, and also sent her another wave of burning passion.


    Feeling the heat within the Abyss, Xia Hongye¡¯s body tensed up again, and the continuous peaks nearly drove her mad.


    "Oh my, you¡¯re really tight, Hong Ye, this is your first time, isn¡¯t it?"


    Lying on top of Xia Hongye, Lin Fan stroked her flushed skin. Judging by the tightness and the blood from below, Lin Fan determined that this was indeed her state of being newly wedded.


    "What do you think... You almost killed mest night... Did you already want to do me, making mee to pick you up?"


    Feeling her body gradually recovering, Xia Hongye red at Lin Fan with a look of sorrow. Her so precious first time had been taken by Lin Fan in such a confused state.


    "How could that be? It was really a misunderstanding. But, as the saying goes, ¡¯To err is human.¡¯ To let such a beautiful ¡¯good boy¡¯ be with someone else would be a waste of heaven¡¯s gifts, so we should keep it internal, it¡¯s better to keep it in the family."


    Lin Fan pinched Xia Hongye¡¯s chin, wearing a mischievous smile.


    "Get lost... Who¡¯s keeping it in the family with you... Get off me now..."


    Xia Hongye pped Lin Fan¡¯s hand away.


    "Hey, you should at least speak to me more politely in the future. Don¡¯t forget, I have something to correct you with."


    As Lin Fan thrust again, Xia Hongye couldn¡¯t help but let out a moan. That bastard¡¯s Iron Pestle was still proudly standing inside her Soul-snatching Cave.


    "Are you a beast? Why won¡¯t it stop..."


    "This is called family discipline stick. If you¡¯re disobedient again, I¡¯ll teach you a hard lesson."


    Lin Fan smiled and once again lifted Xia Hongye¡¯s delicate face: "Although it was an ident that I slept with the wrong person, it would be insanity not to want to sleep with someone as pretty as you. Rest assured, I¡¯ll treat you well. Now, call me ¡¯husband¡¯!"


    "We¡¯re... brothers... I... I can¡¯t say it..."


    Xia Hongye bit her teeth. She never imagined in her life that she would have to call Lin Fan her husband.


    "Can¡¯t say it, can you? Then I¡¯ll spank you until you can!"


    Lin Fan smirked and thrust his hips again, the family discipline stick once more plunged into the depths of the Abyss.


    "Ah... I was wrong... I was wrong... Husband... Husband, I was wrong... Are we good now?"


    Left with no alternative, Xia Hongyepletely submitted. It must be said, a woman who¡¯s been seduced softens her temper and bes coquettishly charming. With that cry, Xia Hongye was like a deted doll, her eyes now filled with tenderness.


    "That¡¯s my good boy."


    Lin Fan leaned down contentedly and kissed Xia Hongye¡¯s lips, while she reached out to embrace him, this time tender as water.


    After being entangled for quite a while, Lin Fan finally got up from Xia Hongye¡¯s body, took out a tissue, and gently wiped her tender and swollen leisurely cave. All this time, Xia Hongye kept her eyes tightly shut, too embarrassed to look at the scandalous scene, until Lin Fan covered her with a coat. Only then did she let down her legs, which she had held up all night.


    "I have a spare tracksuit in the car, change into it for now. Later, I¡¯ll take you shopping, alright?"


    Holding Xia Hongye¡¯s hand, Lin Fan whispered gently.


    "No need... Just take me back to the dormitory... My lower half is going numb... I still have to attend Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s wedding tomorrow... We can shop another time."


    Enduring the pain, Xia Hongye crawled to the back seat, her face flushed with a much softer tone.


    "Okay then, I really have some matters to deal with today, so I can¡¯t apany you. You wait for me, be a good boy."


    Lin Fan sat back in the driver¡¯s seat, smiling at Xia Hongye curled up in the back seat. At that moment, her womanly charm was too intense.

 Chapter 562 It’s Time to Get Down to Business

    <h4>Chapter 562: Chapter 562 It¡¯s Time to Get Down to Business</h4><h4></h4>


    "I warn you... if you dare speak aboutst night... I¡¯ll kill you!"


    As the car stopped in front of the school, Xia Hongye didn¡¯t forget to grab Lin Fan¡¯s cor and warn him before she got out, looking at her staggering in his tracksuit. Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Who would have thought that the brother who once flirted with girls in the streets would be his woman? Although the joke was quite ridiculous, at this moment, Xia Hongye was no longer the tomboy with short hair but a woman oozing with femininity. However, her manner when getting out of the car was anything but gentle.


    "I don¡¯t know how such a slender body maintains the school¡¯s shot-put record."


    Lin Fanughed as he stepped on the gas, driving towards the city. He had been there two days, slept with two beauties¡ªone a rekindled old me and the other a newly formed bond. Now, he had to take care of some serious business since tomorrow was Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s wedding. As the groom-to-be, he had to attend.


    He now had to give Ke Yunan a surprise; she had just messaged saying she was in the office, so he didn¡¯t know how she would reactter.


    "CEO, there¡¯s a man at the front desk who says he has an appointment with you, from Jiangning City, asking to see you."


    "Let hime up."


    After hanging up the phone, Ke Yunan muttered, "He even brought me something, ying so mysterly."


    With a graceful smile, Ke Yunan continued to review various documents intently. With the sessful bid, she naturally had to arrange the preliminary work quickly. Even when the office door was pushed open, she didn¡¯t look up but asked coldly, "What did Lin Fan bring for me?"


    "He brought you thousands of descendants. Do you want to ept them?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s voice startled Ke Yunan, causing her to hurriedly look up. When she saw her lover standing right in front of her, Ke Yunan immediately stood up and, like a butterfly, flung herself into Lin Fan¡¯s arms.


    "You jerk, weren¡¯t you supposed toe the day after tomorrow? Howe you suddenly showed up?"


    The billionaire Ke Yunan was usually a cool CEO, but in front of Lin Fan, she was like an eighteen-year-old girl, hanging all over him.


    "I was worried it might not work, so I hurried over to try another shot. I wonder if Ms. Ke is convenient to receive my thousands of descendants into her body for a spin."


    With both hands, he gripped Ke Yunan¡¯s perky buttocks and set her directly on the spacious office desk, her body in a professional pencil skirt. The leisurely cave was just a few inches away from his iron pestle.


    "You rascal... this is a ce of work... are you nning to do naughty things here?"


    With her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s neck, Ke Yunan could clearly feel his erect "tent" pressing against her abdomen. Blushing, she pouted her lips, looking at her lover with eyes full of affection.


    "How can I do naughty things? I just want to do my own wife, that shouldn¡¯t be illegal, right?"


    Lin Fan, with one hand around Ke Yunan¡¯s supple waist, pulled her tender body into his embrace and kissed her delicate lips. His other hand moved up her fair thigh, gently pressing on the pearl atop her cave through the thin panties.


    "Mm... mm... husband... you¡¯re so bad..."


    It took only a few moments for Ke Yunan to feel her soul almost drifting out of her body as she tightly held onto Lin Fan, greedily sticking out her tongue and letting him continuously savor it.


    "I have worse ns!"


    Lin Fanughed as heid Ke Yunan down on the boss¡¯s desk, pulled her purplece panties from underneath her skirt, and with a grip on her knees, spread her legs that were as smooth as jade. The leisurely cave, barely covered in wild grass, was now fully exposed in front of him. He then pulled over a chair, sat exactly where she had been, and bent down to taste.


    "Husband... how can you... do this... How could I work here afterward!"


    His clever tongue, unraveling those folds, left Ke Yunan lying on the table, stimted into moans by the tingling sensation. She had never imagined that one day she would be yed in such a manner on her office desk, but this unusual stimtion only made her enjoy it more.


    "Why can¡¯t you work? In the future, while you work here, I¡¯ll work on you. Isn¡¯t that perfect?"


    Since he had already indulged with Xia Hongye, Lin Fan was not in a hurry, and this CEO¡¯s office wasn¡¯t a ce just anyone could enter. Ke Yunan often sent him photos from here, so he had long wanted to fiercely make love to her in this ce.


    "You¡¯re so bad... but I love it so much!"


    Ke Yunan, with a dreamy look in her eyes, relished in Lin Fan¡¯s ying. With her body, which hadn¡¯t been moistened for a long while, the pleasure was even more intense. In such a private ce, proudly disyed before him, she was shy yet incredibly excited, continuously arching her back, trying to bring her flooded soul-snatching cave closer to Lin Fan¡¯s tongue.


    Just as the two were lost in passion, the desk¡¯s internal phone rang. In her dazed state, Ke Yunan picked it up.


    "CEO, your husband has arrived and he¡¯s already on his way up!"

 Chapter 563: Under the Familiar Table

    <h4>Chapter 563: Chapter 563: Under the Familiar Table</h4><h4></h4>


    "Lucki is here!"


    Ke Yunan, who suddenly sat up, never expected that at such a moment, this annoying guy would actually show up. She wanted to stop him, but as they were nominally husband and wife, the secretary didn¡¯t dare to interfere.


    "So what if he¡¯s here? I¡¯ll just y with you right in front of him."


    Lin Fan helped Ke Yunan sit up from the office desk, pocketed the purplece panties he had taken off, and skillfully hid under the boss¡¯s desk. He was quite familiar with this business, having yed this game before in Shu Feifei and Gao Min¡¯s office.


    "This... isn¡¯t this too thrilling?"


    Ke Yunan, now back in her executive chair, looked down in surprise at Lin Fan half-lying under the desk. Her panties confiscated, her intimacy beneath the skirt was nowpletely unobstructed.


    "This isn¡¯t thrilling yet. It¡¯s going to get more exciting."


    Lin Fan grabbed Ke Yunan¡¯s foot, removing her high heel effortlessly¡ªher delicate snow-white foot wrapped in a dainty sock, so cute in his hand, it must be said that the boss¡¯s desk was indeed big enough for him to nearly lie t.


    "Sooner orter, you¡¯ll y me to death."


    Ke Yunan gave Lin Fan a loving roll of her eyes, but the caresses had already aroused her. She moved her chair a bit closer to the desk, which allowed her lower body topletely enter under it. Now, Lin Fan could knead her delicate foot while ying with her overflowing ¡¯garden¡¯.


    As Lin Fan was having the time of his life under the desk, the office door was pushed open by Lucki. Wearing a sharp suit, he adjusted the sses on his face and said, "Yun Nan, I hear you¡¯ve been very busytely!"


    "Don¡¯t use that familiar tone with me. Call me Mr. Ke at work. Just because others think you¡¯re my husband doesn¡¯t mean you are."


    Ke Yunan supported herself on the desk, her face icy as she looked at Lucki, all the while Lin Fan¡¯s fingers were freely moving in and out of her ¡¯leisurely cave¡¯, sending surges of tingling pleasure that reddened her cheeks but she dared not show any change in her tone.


    "I¡¯ve already apologized for the previous incident, can¡¯t you forgive me? I was just joking with you... And where on earth did you go that night?"


    Lucki walked up to the office desk, whose recent approach had brought him right up against the desk, only a wooden board away from Lin Fan, ignorant that his nominal wife was being wantonly yed with by another man so close by.


    "What business is it of yours where I went or whom I saw... You¡¯d better be clear about your ce. I told you before we got married that I would have nothing to do with you in this life or the next. Please keep your distance; I can¡¯t stand the smell of other women¡¯s cheap perfume."


    Ke Yunan¡¯s face darkened, and as she spoke, she intentionally spread her legs further apart as a special kind of revenge on Lucki, wanting to allow Lin Fan¡¯s fingers to prate even deeper.


    "Yun Nan... I really haven¡¯t fooled aroundtely. I came today to tell you that I¡¯ve officially taken over the Lu Group¡¯s development project in Red g Town, so I wanted to talk to you. As husband and wife, let¡¯s join forces to grow and strengthen both ventures. After all, you¡¯re the only child, and the Ke Group will still be ours in the future. Earning more money is good for both of us!"


    Looking at Ke Yunan, who seemed ready to throw something at him, Lucki sat down helplessly on the sofa far away, little did he know that by doing so, he gave Lin Fan even more room to maneuver. Lin Fan stood up, pulled her form-fitting skirt up to her waist, and began to hungrily taste the delicious and juicy ¡¯Bao Yu¡¯ spread out on her legs.


    "I said, stop calling me that, it¡¯s disgusting!"


    Ke Yunan grabbed the thermos cup on the desk, her eyes aze. Lucki thought she was really about to throw it and got ready to defend himself, unaware that she was simply overwhelmed by the stimtion, needing something to grab onto to suppress the moan that reached her throat.


    "Fine, fine, Mr. Ke. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know... The only reason you got this project was because that Lin guy, the deputy mayor intervened. That night, were you two together?"


    Lucki clenched his fist, voicing his most suspect, after all, that night Lin Fan had left with Ke Yunan, making him the prime suspect now.


    "So what if I was? When you were out ying with women, I never bothered you. It¡¯s none of your business who I sleep with. So I slept with Lin Fan, what about it? I¡¯ll even have his son!"


    Flushed, Ke Yunan was too vexed to keep up appearances, and openly admitted it.


    "I knew it was this bumpkin; damn it, he¡¯s just a lucky country bumpkin. To dare to cuckold me, I won¡¯t let him off the hook. Once I get to Red g County, the first thing I¡¯m going to do is sort him out, I¡¯ll let you witness how I crush this little punk¡¯s livelihood!"


    Lucki, clenching his fists tightly, said through gritted teeth.


    Too bad he¡¯d never guess that Lin Fan was right in front of him, wantonly ying with the most sensitive spot of his wife.

 Chapter 564: Are You Trying to Draw Lightning to Me?

    <h4>Chapter 564: Chapter 564: Are You Trying to Draw Lightning to Me?</h4><h4></h4>


    "You actually think you canpete with him, huh, you¡¯re not even worthy!"


    Since the truth was now out on the table, Ke Yunan truly wished she could drag Lin Fan out from under the table and brazenly let Lucki watch herself being wantonly yed with. But reason told her there were things she could say, which absolutely must not be caught as leverage.


    "Mr. Lu, I warn you, you¡¯re dreaming if you think you cane to my house and eat ¡¯extinguish the family¡¯... I¡¯ve already spoken to my father about the problem with our marriage, and he agrees that he will talk to your father about the divorce in the next couple of days!"


    "You want to divorce me to marry that bumpkin, aren¡¯t you!"


    Hearing this, Lucki immediately exploded, angrily standing up with his eyes bloodshot.


    Now that Ke Yunan had admitted that she was with Lin Fan that night, the drugged man naturally knew what must have happened between them. Now she was bringing up divorce again, no need to ask, it definitely had something to do with that guy.


    "So what if I am? There¡¯s such a good man and I won¡¯t marry him, am I supposed to remain a widow with a failure like you?"


    Nearly humming with anger, Ke Yunan mercilessly chose the most vicious words to say, and sure enough, Lucki¡¯s face turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver.


    "Good... very good... really good... Ke Yunan, remember the words you¡¯ve said today. I will absolutely not let you have your way and be with that country bumpkin. Just wait to collect his corpse because I will ughter him!"


    After dropping the harsh words, Lucki mmed the door and stormed out. Watching his furious state, Ke Yunan couldn¡¯t hold back her moans anymore: "Stupid husband... you¡¯re going to y me to death... I¡¯m itching to death!"


    "You still remember I¡¯m your husband, huh? By provoking Lucki like that, aren¡¯t you just pushing me into the fire pit?"


    Lin Fan, climbing out from under the table, looked at Ke Yunan helplessly with her cheeks flushed red. This time, he and Lucki werepletely at odds like fire and water.


    "With how useless he is, how could he threaten you... Besides, haven¡¯t you alreadye to an agreement with Lu Kebei? He said just now that he¡¯s taken control of the project, which obviously means he¡¯s pushing Lu Kebei out. Am I not just fueling the fire for you... to stir up more chaos?"


    Ke Yunan crouched down, unfastened Lin Fan¡¯s belt, reached inside his underwear, and pulled out the already proud "giant dragon," cing it directly into her mouth.


    "Now Red g County is chaotic enough. You¡¯re making me drive another one insane, you as a wife, are really trapping your own husband!"


    Stroking Ke Yunan¡¯s dark hair and watching her enchanting face, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. However, the feud between him and Lucki was already irreconcble, so what difference would an extrayer make?


    "I need to correct something... on a legal level... I¡¯m still Lucki¡¯s wife... so right now, you¡¯re essentially ying with someone else¡¯s wife... naturally taking some risk. Besides, if I trap anyone, it¡¯s that namable In-name-only husband of mine, while my true husband I can¡¯t pamper enough."


    Ke Yunan pursed her lips and voluntarily leaned over the executive chair, her voluptuous buttocks pushed up as she spread open the already muddy "Abyss" with her hands: "My own husband... Your wife is unbearably itchy... please rescue me..."


    "How do you need me to save you?"


    Lin Fan smirked, caressing Ke Yunan¡¯s smooth and firm buttocks. From his perspective, it was as tempting as a ripe peach.


    "Use your ¡¯Iron Pestle¡¯... to punish her fiercely... then give her all your offspring... let her have your children... serve you for a lifetime, alright?"


    Ke Yunan looked back pitifully, her coquettish waist swaying as she spoke, that ostentatiously seductive demeanor was undeniably an ultimate temptation that no man could resist. Lin Fan pped her voluptuous buttocks and then thrust the "Iron Pestle" deep into the "Soul-snatching Cave."


    "Ah... feels good... husband... I feel so good!"


    Feeling that long-missed fulfillment, Ke Yunan couldn¡¯t help but moan loudly. Lin Fan pulled her hands up, making her slender body press tightly against him, while from behind, he grasped her ample bosom, further intensifying the soft moans more than before.


    In the office,den with intoxication, the sound of flesh striking flesh filled their ears. Enjoying the strong recoil of those voluptuous buttocks and ying with the soft chest, Lin Fan didn¡¯t forget to capture her lips, fervently battling as Ke Yunan was manipted like a doll at his will.


    Sometimes lying on the executive chair, wrapping her legs tightly in his embrace, other times on the desk, her legs rested on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders. The vigorous encountersted for more than an hour. After crying out five or six times, Ke Yunan finally received the scalding heat that squirted deep within her body. Copsed like mud on the desk, she still remembered to stick her buttocks up higher, letting the fiery sensation prate even deeper.


    Watching her so eager to conceive, Lin Fan smiled and kissed her lips, saying, "By the way... Zhu Dan also came looking for me after her dangerous period... She wants to have a baby for fun."

 Chapter 565: The Unseen Trade

    <h4>Chapter 565: Chapter 565: The Unseen Trade</h4><h4></h4>


    "She¡¯se around, too?"


    Lying on the office desk, Ke Yunan, upon hearing the news, hastily propped himself up to sit.


    "You could say she wants to have a baby, so if both of you hit the mark this month, that would be interesting."


    Lin Fan, smiling, picked up a tissue and stopped the calcium milk flowing out towards the Abyss.


    "If you¡¯re that good, we might be having our confinement period together."


    Ke Yunan, with a flushed face, looked at Lin Fan and said, "Sometimes I just don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so great about you, howe so many beauties are willing to be tormented by you? Zhu Zhixuan too, does she also want to have a baby for you?"


    "Currently no ns for that, after all, not everyone has the conditions that you and Zhu Dan have."


    Lin Fan pinched Ke Yunan¡¯s nose and said, "I came to the Provincial City with Mayor Zhu this time; he¡¯ll finish his meeting at noon today, so I came here to finish what we agreed onst time. How are you prepared?"


    "I¡¯m, of course, prepared for your matters."


    After Ke Yunan put on her purplece underwear, she walked in her high heels to the safe across the room. After entering the code and opening it, she took out an envelope and turned to hand it to Lin Fan.


    "A check?"


    Lin Fan curiously looked at her, the first time dealing with such a massive brokerage fee.


    "How could it be? Transactional ounts can be traced. Here¡¯s the auction house vault key and the certificate. Keep them safe. Inside is a blue and white porcin vase worth over forty million. If we wait a few more years, it could increase by another ten million."


    Ke Yunan¡¯s words made Lin Fan widen his eyes in surprise, "You can do that!"


    "Of course. You really think those antiques have city-like value? They are valuable because of their unique unreplicability. Once he sells the vase, Ke Group can buy it back in the name of thepany or as an individual, losing just a small transaction fee, which is negligible. Once you give him this, he will naturally understand."


    Ke Yunan wrapped her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s neck and said, "There¡¯s a lot more to say about this; take your time to learn it."


    "I¡¯d rather not learn about this type of business. I was still nervous helping him collect money recently."


    Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. It was his first time doing this kind of thing, and he was quite anxious, but luckily, Zhang Caini was with him that day.


    "You¡¯ll get used to it. After all, the issues you¡¯re dealing with are still quite straightforward now. As you rise higher, you¡¯ll need to manage more and more rtionships. I believe Mayor Zhu came to this meeting primarily as an opportunity to make the rounds in the Provincial City, given itsplexndscape. If you fail to pay respects properly, the consequences can be quite severe."


    Ke Yunan looked at Lin Fan tenderly, "So, do you want toe over to my ce tonight and officially acknowledge it?"


    "I have social engagements tonight and can¡¯t make it. I¡¯ll find you when I¡¯m free, okay?"


    Lin Fan pinched Ke Yunan¡¯s nose again; he had already promised to spend tonight with Feng Xiaoxiao, so he was really overstretched.


    "Fine, when the project starts settling down, I¡¯ll need to make frequent trips to Red g County anyway. It¡¯s rare for you toe to the Provincial City, so just enjoy your time with your old mes."


    Ke Yunan said softly, resting her head on Lin Fan¡¯s chest.


    "Howe I always seem like a yboy to you?"


    Though Ke Yunan had seen through him, Lin Fan still couldn¡¯t admit it outright.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether you¡¯re a yboy. All I need to know is that you¡¯re the father of my future children. The political battlefield is even more brutal than the business world; be careful with each step."


    Ke Yunan pulled Lin Fan¡¯s hand, slipping a bank card into it: "This is a joint sub-card of mine; take it with you just in case. After all, if we really have our own child, this big tree of yours can¡¯t fall."


    "Why do I always feel like I¡¯m being kept?"


    Lin Fan¡¯sment naturally earned him a rolled eye from Ke Yunan: "Even if you¡¯re a pretty boy, you¡¯re earning your keep the hard way."


    After some more affectionate exchanges, Lin Fan finally left with the vault storage card and the keys leaving Ke Group¡¯s building and drove straight to the Provincial Committee. He picked up Zhu Defu who had just finished his meeting and headed to the auction house.


    "Uncle Zhu, this is what Mr. Ke asked me to give you. He said you¡¯d understand once you saw it."


    After parking the car, Lin Fan handed the envelope to Zhu Defu, who, despite it being Lin Fan¡¯s first time, was old and wily in these matters.


    "Alright, then go handle your tasks. I need to meet a few old acquaintances after reviewing the contents and you won¡¯t need them yet. I won¡¯t take you along, but when the timees that you need them, I will introduce you."


    Zhu Defu took the envelope and walked toward the auction house, effortlessly disappearing into the crowd.


    Havingpletely finished his burdensome task, a relieved Lin Fan stretchednguidly, but as he was about to leave, he noticed a group of people approaching from afar. And the one pushing the wheelchair, wasn¡¯t that the mysteriously absent Chu Shihan?


    He certainly never expected to encounter her here.

 Chapter 566: The Mysterious Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 566: Chapter 566: The Mysterious Girlfriend</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Fan picked up his phone and saw that thest conversation he had with Chu Shihan was before he came to Provincial City.


    Ever since arriving in Provincial City, he had greeted her several times, but his messages were like stones sinking into the sea.


    Originally, he had wanted Boss Qi¡¯s help to investigate yesterday, but with one of three questions wasted and no time to find another way, Chu Shihan suddenly appeared in front of him. The group of men in ck suits by her side were clearly not average bodyguards, and the elderly man sitting in the wheelchair, with his white hair and Tang suit, had a calm and steady countenance.


    "Today, I must clear things up."


    Chu Shihan¡¯s bizarre behavior aroused Lin Fan¡¯s suspicions. He hurriedly pushed open the car door and got out. Instead of calling out, he followed the group as they proceeded along a corridor towards the rear mountain.


    As a child from the countryside, Lin Fan was particrly familiar with the woods. After observing his surroundings, he quickly chose a shortcut and made his way to the front of the procession.


    After dusting off the leaves that had fallen on him, Lin Fan strode towards the group as nonchntly as if he were strolling down a street. Sure enough, as he reached the front, Chu Shihan noticed him. She didn¡¯t speak but only looked at Lin Fan with longing eyes.


    "Excuse me, sir. Could you please step aside?"


    Before he could get close to the group, two bodyguards at the front blocked Lin Fan¡¯s way. He stepped to the side with a smile, his eyes scanning Chu Shihan and the old man in the wheelchair.


    As their eyes met, the old man gave a kind smile, yet his gaze held authority. Even though he was smiling, he exuded a certain deterrence. As for Chu Shihan, she hadn¡¯t said a word from beginning to end but pushed the wheelchair ahead, her eyes expressing an unmistakable urgency.


    "Could this old man be the ¡¯senior leader¡¯ Guo Baoming referred to?"


    Watching the retreating figures of the group, Lin Fan¡¯s mind raced. From Chu Shihan¡¯s eyes, it was obvious she wanted to acknowledge him, but she didn¡¯t dare, all because she feared the old man in the wheelchair. In other words, this old man had confined Chu Shihan and taken away all her means ofmunication with the outside world, causing her disappearance.


    ording to Guo Baoming, he had also been instructed to ruin Lin Fan¡¯s rtionship with Li Huizhen. As to who had given the orders, there was no need to say. Then the question arose: Chu Shihan had spent half a year taking sses in Jiangning for his sake. If her family hadn¡¯t agreed or supported it, she never could have done that, so why restrict her now and prevent their meeting?


    Now that it was clear Chu Shihan hadn¡¯t been intentionally avoiding him, Lin Fan knew he had to find out the truth quickly. Since he had serendipitously run into her here, it must have been God giving him a chance. He trailed them from a distance to the location behind the mountain.


    ording to the direction sign, the white building standing in the wilderness ahead was the auction house and also a high-end restaurant. The lotus flowers in the surrounding ponds were in full bloom, and in theke, there was a natural cave on the mountainside, with speedboats asionallying in and out. As Ke Yunan had mentioned before, this was thergest auction venue in Provincial City, and the huge cave served as the site of the auction house¡¯s vault.


    Fortuitously, there was an auction today, so there were othersing and going, allowing Lin Fan to blend into the crowd without drawing the attention of Chu Shihan¡¯s bodyguards. Chu Shihan, who kept ncing back, also noticed Lin Fan in the crowd. Her smile seemed to convey a sense of relief.


    Entering the auction venue, the auction had not yet started, and snacks such as fruits, cakes, and drinks served as pre-bid nourishment for the guests. Lin Fan, holding a beverage, watched Chu Shihan¡¯s every move from a distance. After she threw a disposable cup into the trash bin and nced at Lin Fan, he understood the hint immediately, pretending to throw away his own cup but instead keeping it in hand.


    "It feels like a spy rendezvous."


    Looking at the few words written in lipstick on the cup, Lin Fan immediately crumpled it and walked out of the auction house towards the back, along the Lotus Pond, quickly finding the restroom Chu Shihan had mentioned. He waited there for her.


    About fifteen minutester, footsteps sounded, and then Chu Shihan¡¯s voice came from outside the restroom, "Feng, are you there?"


    This was Chu Shihan¡¯s only term of endearment for him and the pen name Lin Fan used when he was active in forums. Lin Fan hurriedly opened the door and pulled Chu Shihan inside, embracing her delicate body with both arms: "You little rascal, you made me search everywhere for you."


    "I¡¯m sorry, Feng... Grandfather locked me up and wouldn¡¯t let me contact you!"


    Chu Shihan hugged Lin Fan¡¯s waist tightly and rested her head on his chest.


    "Why?"


    Everything was as Lin Fan had surmised, so he curiously asked.


    "Because... he wouldn¡¯t let me stop you from taking up the post in Red g County. You mustn¡¯t go; it¡¯s dangerous and people could get killed!"

 Chapter 567: Secret Whisper in the Bathroom

    <h4>Chapter 567: Chapter 567: Secret Whisper in the Bathroom</h4><h4></h4>


    "Don¡¯t be anxious, after being apart for so long, how do I feel like your chest has gotten bigger? Let Feng pamper you first."


    As he looked at Chu Shihan¡¯s anxious face, Lin Fan was not in a rush; after all, this wasn¡¯t the first time he had heard about the issues in Red g County. The longing from months of separation naturally needed to be expressed intimately through their bodies.


    "Feng... What time is it now? I don¡¯t have much time. If I returnte, Grandpa will definitely suspect something."


    Seeing Lin Fan lifting her dress, Chu Shihan was really anxious; she was in no mood for such things.


    "So we have to cherish every moment, and it won¡¯t stop you from talking!"


    Lin put Chu Shihan on the washbasin, quickly pulled down her white panties, and then gently pressed on her tender leisurely cave with his fingers.


    "How... how can I talk like this..."


    As a numbness swept over her, Chu Shihan shyly grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s arms. Being without intersection since her deflowering, she naturally also enjoyed the painful torment of that night; she was just too anxious to care about it now.


    "I¡¯m only blocking your lower mouth; you can still talk with your upper one!"


    Time didn¡¯t wait for anyone, and without hesitation, feeling the warmth transmitted to his fingers, he pulled down his trousers and inserted the fierce iron pestle bit by bit into the narrow, moist soul-snatching cave.


    "Feng... you... you¡¯re so bad!"


    Feeling the iron pestle breaking resistance and entering her body, Chu Shihan bit her teeth hard and spread her legs, weing back the long-lost feeling of fullness until the iron pestle waspletely inside; then she took a long breath.


    "Because I went to Jiangning to find you...I actually took a year off school...so after Grandpa found out about our rtionship, he asked me toe back... to finish my studies and not to disturb your work..."


    Chu Shihan then exined the entire situation, "But half a month ago... I identally heard... Grandpa and... my sister... talking in the study... Since they mentioned your name, I... just secretly listened for a bit..."


    As Lin Fan¡¯s iron pestle steadily moved in and out of the leisurely cave, Chu Shihan¡¯s breathing also became rapid. Gradually adjusting, she tightly grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, her face flushed as she looked at her lover.


    "I heard sister say... something about a special operation... baiting to catch fish... sending you to Red g County... to use you to draw out Zhao Chuanchun, who has been entrenched there for many years... this couldpletely eradicate the chaos in Red g County... they also said... Zhao Chuanchun has at least ten lives on his hands... though it¡¯s dangerous... it could revitalize the entire Red g County..."


    "Using me as bait?"


    Although Chu Shihan hadn¡¯t heard very clearly, Lin Fan had roughly guessed what the so-called conversation was about; they were using him as bait to catch the big fish, Zhao Chuanchun.


    "Knowing Zhao Chuanchun has been in Red g County for years and still sending me there; they really don¡¯t care whether I live or die!"


    "Yes... When I heard that... I also panicked... I rushed in and argued with my sister... Turns out not only does Grandpa not support me, but he absolutely forbade me from talking about it... so he took my phone away and grounded me... I was so desperate..."


    Chu Shihan¡¯s fingers clenched tight, her body tense, as she tried to push her perked up buttocks, having been brought to the climax by the iron pestle. The pleasurable sensation made her hum softly, and the pressure in the soul-snatching cave intensified.


    "Lin Fan... promise me... never go to... serve in Red g County... Zhao Chuanchun kills without blinking an eye!"


    After the climax had passed, Chu Shihan slumped over the washbasin, and meanwhile, Lin Fan kept up his pace, continuing his assault on the pink soul-snatching cave, his deep eyes locked on Chu Shihan below him. "By the way, do you know a pair of sisters named Da Shuang and Little Shuang? They¡¯re also quite skilled."


    "I... don¡¯t know them... Why?"


    Chu Shihan, clutching Lin Fan¡¯s neck, wrapped her slender legs around his waist, while Lin continued to hold her snow-white pert buttocks, hoisting her small body straight up, and the intensive, rain-like pleasure brought her once again to the climax, her forehead covered in fragrance sweat, almost unable to speak.


    "No worries, it probably wasn¡¯t done by the same person."


    Lin Fan lowered his head, looked at Chu Shihan¡¯s flushed face, and said, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine, and you don¡¯t need to worry either. Now that you¡¯ve told me, how could I allow others to use me as bait? Worst case, I won¡¯t go into politics. Would you despise me if I were poor?"


    "Of course not... I love you as a person... Whatever you do, even if it¡¯s eating rough meals or begging along the streets, I wouldn¡¯t mind... Just as long as you stay alive, I¡¯ll do anything!"


    Chu Shihan sincerely looked at Lin Fan as she raised her head. While the two were affectionately interacting, suddenly there were footsteps outside, followed by a knock on the bathroom door.

 Chapter 568 Cunning Old Fox

    <h4>Chapter 568: Chapter 568 Cunning Old Fox</h4><h4></h4>


    "Miss, are you in there?"


    The voice from outside made Chu Shihan¡¯s heart tighten.


    "What are you doing? This is the bathroom, do you really want toe in and watch me go to the toilet?"


    At this moment, Lin Fan¡¯s Iron Pestle was still thrust into that muddy garden, and Chu Shihan, who was sitting on the sink, could only shout loudly.


    "It¡¯s not like that... It¡¯s just that the old master noticed the miss hasn¡¯t returned... so he sent us to check... We¡¯ll wait outside for you!"


    The bodyguards naturally did not dare to barge in; they were forced to retreat outside, but with only a door between them, the couple couldn¡¯t continue talking, after all, the bathroom was not soundproof at all.


    Still not satisfied, Lin Fan had no choice but to let Chu Shihan down, and seeing his Iron Pestle still standing tall, she knew how ufortable he must be, so she tidied the hair draped over her shoulders aside and squatted down directly, opening her small mouth to take that Iron Pestle into her moist mouth.


    "Hisss..."


    Sadly, although Chu Shihan was sensible, she wasn¡¯t skilled in this art, and the strong sensation of her teeth made Lin Fan reluctantly pull out the Iron Pestle, looking at her apologetic face with a smile and just shook his head. Since automatic was not an option, manual it was; however, he couldn¡¯t waste his seeds right before erupting, so Lin Fan pulled Chu Shihan¡¯s head towards him again and sprayed the scalding heat all into that small mouth.


    "Gulp!"


    Unexpectedly, Chu Shihan pinched her nose and simply swallowed it down, then struggled to open her mouth wide again, taking the Iron Pestle in and out before finally pulling Lin Fan¡¯s trousers back on.


    "That¡¯s enough; if we dy any further, they¡¯ll get suspicious. You should hurry out," Lin Fan whispered in her ear after he helped Chu Shihan up.


    "They... mighte in to check..."


    Chu Shihan looked at Lin Fan with some concern; these professional bodyguards wouldn¡¯t overlook any detail.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a great swimmer. I¡¯ll go through the window!"


    Lin Fan had already noticed the window at the back leading to theke; with a bit of a detour, he could make it back to the parking lot at the front of the mountain. Though the water seemed wide, it was nothing for Lin Fan, who grew up by the river, so he took out his wallet, car keys, and phone, and from an inner slot of his wallet, he extracted a small square, tore open the pack, and blew it up.


    "Feng, howe you always carry this thing around with you!"


    Chu Shihan looked at Lin Fan in surprise, but he just chuckled and pinched her nose, "I learned it from watching Special Soldier movies. I¡¯ve always had it in my wallet and haven¡¯t had a chance to use it until now. It¡¯s a treasure, this thing!"


    While talking, he stuffed all his items inside, then tied a knot at the sealing end turning the little balloon instantly into an airtight waterproof bag; everything else wasn¡¯t a concern.


    "Just be careful... I¡¯ll contact you as soon as I get away!"


    With people outside, Chu Shihan didn¡¯t dare to say much more. Watching Lin Fan open the window and climb out, she slowly stepped into the water and disappeared without a trace; then she closed the window behind her and pressed the flush before walking out of the restroom.


    On seeing Chu Shihan, someone immediately returned to the bathroom to check no one was inside and then nodded to the others outside.


    "Are you sick or something? You even have to check when I use the toilet. What, am I a prisoner?"


    Chu Shihan looked at the two men with a dark expression.


    "This is all per the old master¡¯s orders; we¡¯re just followingmands."


    The two bodyguards just stood erect, leaving Chu Shihan without a target for her frustration, and she could only proceed towards the auction hall.


    By now, the auction hall had already gathered many people, chatting in small groups about the uing auction items. Sitting there, an old man flipped through the auction catalog, and upon seeing Chu Shihan¡¯s return, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile.


    "Did you see the person you wanted to see?"


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about? I just went to the Lotus Pond behind us to enjoy the scenery, see someone?"


    Chu Shihan stroked her hair, "Even going to the toilet, I¡¯m under surveince; am I really your granddaughter or a criminal, how long are you nning to keep me locked up!"


    "Once Lin Fan takes his post in Red g County, you¡¯ll be free, at least I can let you keep in touch by phone."


    The elder smiled faintly, "Did you just tell Lin Fan not to go to Red g County?"


    "Who did I tell? I don¡¯t even have a phone; how could I possibly contact Lin Fan."


    Chu Shihan pouted and sat down beside her, her back to her grandfather, her inner turmoil growing by the second.


    "You¡¯ve been a terrible liar since you were a child, do you think you can deceive me? The young man who just walked down the corridor must be Lin Fan, right? He did quite well, and his expression was very natural. Just the grass clippings stuck to his trousers gave him away, or else I might have been fooled, too. Thus, he must have taken a shortcut up the mountain and realized you were basically immobile so he didn¡¯t greet you."


    The elder chuckled as he pulled out a paper cup still stained with lipstick from his pocket, "You purposely went to the Lotus Pond restroom to have a secret meeting. Next time, you might want to use some code; this was too tant!"

 Chapter 569: Live-Action Mermaid

    <h4>Chapter 569: Chapter 569: Live-Action Mermaid</h4><h4></h4>


    "Grandfather!"


    Shihan never expected her secret to be exposed so directly. Turning her head huffily with pursed lips, she said, "You knew very well that Red g County is so dangerous, yet you still pushed Lin Fan into the fire pit. Are you trying to get him killed? I¡¯ve already said that if Lin Fan lives, I live; if Lin Fan dies, I die. If you still consider me your granddaughter, then don¡¯t let him go to Red g County!"


    "Now that the matter has been settled, it cannot be changed. Don¡¯t forget how a certain someone refused this marriage proposal at the beginning, saying that she would rather die than ept our arrangement. And now, for his sake, she¡¯s seeking life and death!"


    The old patriarch watched Chu Shihan with a smile on his face.


    "One thing at a time... I didn¡¯t agree before because I didn¡¯t know how good he was. Now that I know, you¡¯re still bent on getting him killed. You just can¡¯t stand to see me happy!"


    Chu Shihan ced her hands on her hips, and only she knew the full story behind it all.


    "Of course I want you to be happy, and I also believe that my future grandson-inw is a true character. Others may not be able to untie the dead knot of Red g County, but he surely can. Moreover, this is just an appetizer. If he can¡¯t even handle this little matter, how will he solve the greater crisis in Provincial City in the future?"


    The old patriarch spoke sternly, while Chu Shihan was only aware of the tip of the iceberg. The real crisisy not in Red g County, which, inparison, was merely a preliminary stage.


    "It¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve already told Lin Fan about your ns to harm him. He¡¯s not going to go to Red g County. Just give up on that idea."


    Chu Shihan pouted, having already revealed all the information she had. Knowing the dangers ahead, Lin Fan naturally wouldn¡¯t go.


    "He will go. You¡¯ve just added some difficulty for your sister, that¡¯s all."


    The old patriarch looked at Chu Shihan with a smile, thinking how naive and inexperienced she was,pletely unaware of how ruthless her sister¡¯s methods could be.


    ...


    "Using me as bait? You really came up with quite the scheme!"


    In the water, Lin Fan swam like a fish, quickly passing a bend in theke.


    Recalling Chu Shihan¡¯s words, although he only captured a rough outline, he feared his promotion was somehow linked to the Chu family. He had searched the Inte for provincial leaders surnamed Chu but found no matches, so the true identity of her grandfather remained a mystery. One thing was for sure, he absolutely must not go to Red g County.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just as Lin Fan resolved to avoid Red g County, the sound of sshing water piqued his curiosity.


    Treading water, he looked in the direction of the noise and saw a figure cutting through theke, swimming rapidly towards him from a vi hidden among the trees on the right bank.


    Although he couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s face, the long ck hair and slender, pale arms suggested it was a woman. Seeing a small dock behind her where a path likely led to a parking area, Lin Fan swam towards the approaching woman.


    Her swimming technique was quite good, doing a standard freestyle stroke, her legs constantly pping against the water¡¯s surface causingrge sshes. Byparison, Lin Fan¡¯s swimming style was somewhat indescribable. Kids who grew up by the water usually did the dog paddle, but he swam lightly, with only his head above water.


    As the two drew closer, the woman kept her head to the side to breathe and didn¡¯t notice Lin Fan ahead. He had no intention of greeting her and to avoid a collision, he took a deep breath, clutching his phone and wallet, and dived under the clear blue water. Rolling onto his back to face the surface, every swimmer knew this angle naturally invited illicit thoughts. Lin Fan simply wanted to see how the woman¡¯s figure looked and what style of swimsuit she wore.


    But at the moment they were about to pass each other, the sight before him made Lin Fan freeze in shock. The woman wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes; her full bosom swayed with the waves, and between her straight legs, a dark patch was clearly visible.


    "How bold!"


    Watching the graceful, nude woman swim over his head, Lin Fan thought to himself that women these days were truly generous. A stolen nce was fine, but if he were spotted, it could lead to unnecessary trouble. Just as he was squatting underwater, nning to wait until the woman passed before leaving, unexpectedly, she turned back.


    This time, she switched to breaststroke, her arms breaking the surface with each stroke, making herrge breasts a spectacr sight as they bobbed up and down. Below her slender waist, her legs parted and kicked continuously, with her delicate "leisurely cave" opening and closing like a Bao Yu, truly beautiful.


    "Damn it, I¡¯ve got to get out of here!"


    Luckily, the woman¡¯s head remained above water, oblivious to the observer below as Lin Fan watched the entire show. Knowing it was time to leave, he prepared to swim in a different direction when suddenly, the woman too dived underwater. She was wearing goggles and nearly collided with Lin Fan, which made her panic and opened her mouth wide.


    "Gurgle, gurgle..."

 Chapter 570: Blame Me for Looking If You Don’t Wear Clothes?

    <h4>Chapter 570: Chapter 570: me Me for Looking If You Don¡¯t Wear Clothes?</h4><h4></h4><subtxt> The sudden shock made the woman¡¯s limbs il wildly, and as she opened her mouth wide, water rushed in.


    Seeing her panicked expression, Lin Fan could no longer hide, he quickly kicked his legs and surfaced, wiped his face, and hurriedly exined loudly, "Sorry, I was just passing by... not, swimming by... I didn¡¯t mean to spy!"


    However, just as she tentatively revealed her head above water, she sank again, and in the chaos of her thrashing limbs, she began to drown, leaving Lin Fan even more helpless.


    "Save me... cramp... save me... ah..."


    The woman in the water struggled ceaselessly, but Lin Fan just treaded water, quietly watching beside her.


    Watching as the iling woman slowly sank into the water and ceased to struggle, he eventually swam over to her, "Hey, you were swimming just fine earlier, why be nervous?"


    Lin Fan reached under the woman¡¯s armpits and then lifted her head above water, then with one hand holding his belongings and the other holding the woman¡¯s body, he quickly swam toward the shore. By this time, the woman had passed out and stopped breathing, her voluptuous body being pulled along by Lin Fan, finally reaching the water¡¯s edge.


    Throwing his belongings onto the bank, Lin Fan then hooked his arms under the woman¡¯s body,id her on the wooden dock, straddled her, and beganpressing her chest with his hands inteced.


    "One, two, three, four, five..."


    With eachpression, Lin Fan had to bend down, pinch her nose, and breathe heavily into her mouth, giving her mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. After repeating this four times, the woman violently coughed a few times and then spit out all the water she had inhaled.


    "You okay now?"


    Lin Fan grabbed a bathrobe hanging on the dock, covered the woman with it, then opened the condom wrapper and took out the contents. But this scene, seen by the woman lying on the ground, filled her with terror. She couldn¡¯t believe this guy even had his tools ready, as if he was about to begin an operation.


    "Scumbag... what are you doing... my house has an rm system... don¡¯t mess around... or else I¡¯ll have the police catch you!"


    The woman, now standing and clutching her voluptuous chest, screamed loudly.


    "Big sister, I just saved your life. Even if you aren¡¯t grateful, you shouldn¡¯t be cursing me."


    Lin Fan turned his head to look at the woman who was about his age. Her delicate features were indeed stunning, andbined with her curvaceous body, she really matched the mansion behind her, probably some big shot¡¯s mistress.


    "You¡¯re not a scumbag... what are you doing with a condom!"


    The woman stared at him in terror, but then saw him extract from it a cellphone, wallet, keys, andstly a lighter and cigarette. He took a cigarette and ced it in his mouth.


    "This thing isn¡¯t necessarily used only in that way, I use it as a waterproof bag."


    Exhaling smoke, Lin Fan, exhausted, sat on the ground. It had been a long time since he swam, and saving someone had drained his energy.


    "So... why were you spying on me!"


    Looking at the condom now lying aside, the woman¡¯s tense heart rxed a bit.


    "I told you, I was passing by... right, you were drowning and didn¡¯t hear."


    Taking a breath, Lin Fan said helplessly, "I saw the water was clean and just wanted to swim, didn¡¯t know you¡¯d be naked... I didn¡¯t want any misunderstandings, so I stayed under the water, but then you swam down... it¡¯s a public ce... you can¡¯t me me for looking... I didn¡¯t intend to."


    "But... but you... you just... tantly ignored me when I could have died..."


    The woman, whose emotions were gradually settling, now remembered Lin Fan¡¯s indifferent gaze and grew angry.


    "Big sister, it¡¯s not ignoring if someone could die. When people are drowning, they il and grab at anything. If I had swum over then, you¡¯d have dragged me down too, and we¡¯d both have drowned. I had to wait until you passed out before I could rescue you. Back where I¡¯m from, we say it¡¯s better to drag a dead dog than save a drowning one, it¡¯s all based on experience!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s words made the woman¡¯s eyes widen in shock: "What did you just say?"


    "I said it¡¯s all based on experience!"


    "Not that, the sentence before!"


    "I said I had to wait until you passed out..."


    "Not that, the thing about the dog!"


    The woman¡¯s gaze intensified as she intensely stared at Lin Fan.


    "¡¯Better to drag a dead dog than to save a live one¡¯... don¡¯t misunderstand, it¡¯s not an insult, it¡¯s just a saying where Ie from, just a metaphor!"


    Lin Fan hurriedly exined, but noticed the woman¡¯s eyes ring up even more.


    "Are you from Lotus Town?"


    "Do I have an ent?"


    Lin Fan, puzzled, looked at the woman, but she hurriedly stumbled to her feet, not even bothering to put on her bathrobe, and approached him, grabbing his arm: "Ten years ago in the summer, what did you do at the reservoir?"


    "Ten years ago!"


    Looking at her bare breasts close by, especially that small patch of bush right before his eyes, Lin Fan¡¯s mind momentarily nked, but he thought hard and responded, "I saved a little girl in the reservoir, how do you know that?"


    "I¡¯ve finally found you!"</subtxt>

 Chapter 571: Are You Offering Yourself in Marriage?

    <h4>Chapter 571: Chapter 571: Are You Offering Yourself in Marriage?</h4><h4></h4>


    Before Lin Fan could react, the woman suddenly hugged his neck with excitement and began to shout.


    Pressed against Lin Fan by her ample bosom, all he could do was open his arms wide, since his unencumbered body had nowhere to ce his hands.


    "Big sister... you... please don¡¯t get too excited... How about we put our clothes on first?"


    Feeling the soft fullness bouncing against his chest, Lin Fan said awkwardly.


    "Ah... sorry... I got a little excited."


    Realizing her action, the woman quickly put her bathrobe back on, and not until after she had tied the waistband did she flush with embarrassment and look at Lin Fan, "Can¡¯t you recognize me? I am the little girl you saved back then, I¡¯ve been looking for you for so many years!"


    "Sorry... back then, the clothes you wore... and it seems you hadn¡¯t developed this much, so I don¡¯t have much of an impression."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words instantly made the woman¡¯s face turn even redder, but she didn¡¯t have time to feel shy, as if she wanted to pour out all the thoughts she had suppressed over the years, "Why did you run away after you saved me? My family and I have been searching everywhere for you. We nearly turned the town upside down but couldn¡¯t find you!"


    "Because my family is from Victory Vige, I had to rush back to eat."


    Lin Fan rubbed his nose, vaguely remembering such an incident from when he was sixteen, but the details were hazy.


    "But we asked everyone in all the viges, and no one ever mentioned you. If it wasn¡¯t for what you just said about it being better to drag a dead dog than to save a drowning one, I wouldn¡¯t have recognized you."


    The woman looked at Lin Fan with excitement in her eyes.


    "Actually, that day I jumped into the water because I couldn¡¯t win in a fight. So, afraid of my parents finding out, I didn¡¯t tell anyone. I was board-schooled in the City for high school at the time, and the next day I was back in the City and then I just forgot about it."


    Lin Fan scratched his head.


    "You forgot, but I haven¡¯t. Over these years, I¡¯ve gone to the reservoir in Lotus Town every year hoping to chance upon the person who saved my life. But back then, you kissed me and ran off before I could even get a good look at you. I only remember what you said."


    The woman bit her lip, and Lin Fan quickly defended himself, "That wasn¡¯t a kiss, it was CPR. You had water in your lungs just like you did just now. I had to clear your airway. I wasn¡¯t trying to take advantage."


    "Regardless, to me, that was my first kiss. I thought I would never find you again... Let¡¯s not talk about it here,e inside quickly. Change your clothes, and I¡¯ll help you dry them with the dryer."


    The woman hurriedly pulled Lin Fan up, "Oh right, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Liu Lingfei, and I¡¯m twenty-four years old this year!"


    "My name is Lin Fan and I¡¯m two years older than you!"


    Lin Fan introduced himself awkwardly.


    "Then, I will call you ¡¯Brother Lin Fan¡¯. Thank you for saving my life twice... Maybe this is God giving us another chance to reunite... I never thought you¡¯d save my life twice!"


    Liu Lingfei looked at Lin Fan with affection, her handsome face already stirring her heart.


    "The second time was indeed my fault. Otherwise, you were swimming quite well, especially the breaststroke kicks... It was just that catching sight of me suddenly made you panic and that¡¯s why you swallowed water."


    Lin Fan realized something was amiss and quickly changed the subject, but how could Liu Lingfei not know? That breaststroke kick revealed more of her than intended.


    "If I had known I could see you just by drowning, I wouldn¡¯t have learned how to swim."


    Liu Lingfei led Lin Fan into the two-story wooden vi, its cozy decor exuded a unique elegance. Taking the bathrobe Liu Lingfei handed him, Lin Fan went to the bathroom to change his clothes, and she, with the basin, headed to the dedicatedundry room.


    "Do you live in this big house all by yourself?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Fan had just noticed there was only one set of toiletries in the bathroom. He hadn¡¯t expected her to live alone - she could be a pistachio kept by some bigshot, just visiting asionally.


    "I don¡¯t live here often. This house is just for rxing, swimming, and reading from time to time."


    Fetching a drink from the fridge, Liu Lingfei, still in her bathrobe, walked over.


    "Such a nice ce just for swimming and reading? What a waste!"


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but turn to gaze out of the floor-to-ceiling windows, where the beautifulndscape was in full view. Such a prime location and decor, used only as a vacation spot, seemed like such a waste.


    "If you like it, I can give it to you. After all, you¡¯re my lifesaver. You can ask for anything you want."


    Liu Lingfei¡¯s peachy eyes never left Lin Fan¡¯s face, especially his freshly dried hair, making her cheeks blush continuously.


    "Never mind, I¡¯m not destined for such luxury."


    Lin Fan awkwardly avoided Liu Lingfei¡¯s gaze; after all, the bathrobe couldn¡¯t contain her fiery body, and the image of her perfect figure submerged and stark white lingered in his mind.


    "Maybe not in the past, but from now on, anything you like, I can give to you, including everything I own!"


    Liu Lingfei was close to offering herself to him outright.

 Chapter 572: Liu Lingfei Who Wants to Eat People

    <h4>Chapter 572: Chapter 572: Liu Lingfei Who Wants to Eat People</h4><h4></h4>


    Inside the luxurious vi, Lin Fan sat there awkwardly. He had only been passing by, but who would have thought he would bump into an old acquaintance?


    Especially with Liu Lingfei¡¯s aggressive gaze, he felt like a dish ready to be devoured by her at any moment.


    "By the way, I haven¡¯t asked what you do for work now?"


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s evasive gaze, Liu Lingfei had to tone down her nearly pouncing emotions.


    Since she was sixteen, she had been determined to marry the sunny boy who had rescued her from the clutches of death. Now that she had finally found him, she couldn¡¯t let him go no matter what.


    "I am currently a deputy mayor in Lotus Town."


    Lin Fan lit another cigarette. He now carefully avoided mentioning anything about his role as a deputy county magistrate in Red g County.


    "Oh, deputy mayor... So what brings you to the Provincial City? Are you here to report on your work? Do you need to meet any leaders? I am quite familiar with all the departments here; I could call them right now toe over."


    After saying this, Liu Lingfei immediately regretted her words, "No... I don¡¯t mean to brag... It¡¯s because of my parents¡¯ connections, I meet with some leaders... I could invite them over for a barbecue and a chat, and maybe help you out with your work."


    "No need, as a deputy mayor I¡¯m not qualified toe to the provincial capital to report on work. I¡¯m just here to stroll around with my leaders, see some old ssmates, and attend a wedding."


    Lin Fan waved his hands dismissively and also had to reassess Liu Lingfei.


    From the way she spoke, it seemed not that her boyfriend was powerful, but rather her mother¡¯s boyfriend was.


    "Oh, I see... so, are you... married?"


    Liu Lingfei asked carefully, pursing her lips.


    "Not yet."


    Although tomorrow would be his big wedding day with Feng Xiaoxiao, strictly speaking, he was an invisible groom¡ªaside from Feng Xiaoxiao, no one else would know.


    "That¡¯s great... No, I don¡¯t mean that... What I mean is... you¡¯re so young and already a deputy mayor, you definitely should focus all your energy on your job. Don¡¯t rush into marriage."


    Realizing she might have misspoken, Liu Lingfei quickly rified.


    "Why do I feel like you sound just like our leaders when they ask me to work overtime? They always say that."


    Lin Fan¡¯s remark instantly made her burst intoughter. Humorous, handsome, and a deputy mayor in the system¡ªthat was all adding up to her delight.


    "By the way, I still don¡¯t know what you do?"


    An embarrassed Lin Fan had to bring up another topic.


    "I... own a few art galleries in the Provincial City and represent several luxury brands. This auction house is owned by my father."


    Lin Fan¡¯s eyes widened at Liu Lingfei¡¯s revtion. Having her own treasury of an auction house spoke volumes of her powerful background. He understood why she imed she could invite provincial leaders to a barbecue¡ªindeed, with so many shady dealings passing through here, being invited to dine by her was a mark of high regard.


    "That¡¯s pretty impressive... Are your clothes dry yet... I have urgent matters to attend this evening and need to leave!"


    The disparity in their status made the conversation somewhat meaningless. Despite evident hints from her suggesting he make a move, Lin Fan dared not; given Chu Shihan and Yao Wan Jiao behind him, adding Liu Lingfei could lead to disaster if things went south.


    "What¡¯s the rush? How about we have dinner together tonight? I can have someone deliver the food."


    Seeing Lin Fan stand up, Liu Lingfei expressed her surprise.


    "Tonight¡¯s event is very important, let¡¯s make it another day."


    Lin Fan hurriedly declined, he had no intention of entangling himself further with Liu Lingfei, given the alreadyplicated plots surrounding him.


    "Alright, then let¡¯s exchange contact information. If you have any problems in the Provincial City, you can call me anytime!"


    Since Lin Fan was insistent on leaving, Liu Lingfei didn¡¯t push further. She quickly helped him retrieve his dried clothes. As he reappeared before her, she bit her lip and suddenly lunged at him, wrapping her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s waist.


    "You said that ten years ago it wasn¡¯t a kiss, but resuscitation, so what about just now?"


    With her voluptuous body pressed against Lin Fan¡¯s arms, Liu Lingfei asked seductively.


    "Of course not... that was really just resuscitation..."


    Feeling Liu Lingfei¡¯s forwardness¡ªmore forward than he had ever anticipated since she was scantily d under the robe.


    "Okay, then I¡¯ll officially give you my first kiss!"


    Liu Lingfei delivered her lips directly onto Lin Fan¡¯s, pushing her tongue bravely yet awkwardly into his mouth. Unable to dodge and pinned against the wall by her voluptuous body, he, as a man, couldn¡¯t just push her away, so he had no choice but to open his mouth and entangle their tongues.


    It was only after a long while that Liu Lingfei finally pulled back, her face shy as she looked at Lin Fan. "Thank you, my lifesaver twice over, your timing is always impable!"

 Chapter 573: Fortune Falls from the Sky, Disaster Comes from Above

    <h4>Chapter 573: Chapter 573: Fortune Falls from the Sky, Disaster Comes from Above</h4><h4></h4>


    "Just in time?"


    Looking at the charming Liu Lingfei in his arms, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but think that this beauty was like one fallen from heaven.


    Who would have thought that a swim could fish out a super beauty?


    Not to mention her wealthy family background, just look at her face and figure, she¡¯s a top-ss beauty.


    At this very moment, her passion was like a moth to a me, which even made Lin Fan, who was often surrounded by flowers, feel a bit ufortable, especially her use of "just in time," which vaguely carried a sense of urgency.


    "I mean... I was about to give up on a beautiful dream... and then you fell from the sky."


    An excited Liu Lingfei bit her lips, her beautiful eyes brimming with waves. Her voluptuous body was pressed entirely against Lin Fan¡¯s, and the heat of her breath sprayed on his face, igniting a fire in his lower abdomen.


    "To be urate, I came out of the water."


    Lin Fan dared not touch her plump body. This body, if an inch more would be too much, an inch less would be insufficient, was simply a man¡¯s dream. Her beauty was unlike Gao Min and Gao Man¡¯s inte-famous skinny bodies, and not like Zhu Dan¡¯s muscle-enhanced build either. It was the kind of softness that felt great to the touch but didn¡¯t look heavy.


    To have her beneath him would surely be a remarkable beauty, and her elegant looks had the dignity that a socialite should have. If he were to touch her twice more, he was afraid he might take her right then and there.


    "Since you¡¯re attending a wedding tomorrow, does that mean you¡¯ll be free tomorrow evening? You¡¯re wee toe here and sit if you like, or if you like yachts, you can take a boat out to sea."


    Liu Lingfei blinked greedily at Lin Fan, her breathing rapid. She really hoped Lin Fan would undo her bathrobe now, for she would definitely wee him with the warmest enthusiasm.


    "Tomorrow evening won¡¯t work either... How about the afternoon the day after tomorrow..."


    Lin Fan smiled awkwardly.


    Being alone with this beauty would likely lead to trouble; better to meet at noon when things were more stable.


    "Alright, thene here the afternoon the day after tomorrow; I¡¯ll handle the rest!"


    Liu Lingfei bit her lip, her eyes smiling as she walked Lin Fan out. She watched him move away along the jetty until hepletely vanished, and only then did she return to the vi. Just as she entered, the phone rang. She pressed the answer button, and a woman¡¯s voice came through.


    "Fifi, are you okay? I heard from the bodyguard that a man walked out of your vi. How did he get in? Who is he? Are you safe?"


    Over the phone, her mother asked with concern. Since Liu Lingfei liked skinny dipping, the bodyguards could only wait around the bend on the jetty. Whether by water ornd, getting into the vi without being noticed was impossible, so the sudden appearance of this man had terrified the bodyguards, who promptly reported to the bossdy.


    "I¡¯m perfectly safe; he was sent to me by God."


    Sitting on the sofa, Liu Lingfei spoke with a smile: "Mom, do you remember the drowning incident ten years ago? He¡¯s the man who pulled me out of the reservoir. Today, when I was swimming and got a cramp, it was him who rescued me again. Isn¡¯t that incredible?"


    "Really? Could he be a swindler?"


    Hearing this somewhat unbelievable story, her mother was skeptical.


    "Definitely not. Because the words that young man said, I¡¯ve never mentioned them to anyone, and he repeated them today. I even asked him if he remembered what happened at the reservoir ten years ago, and he immediately answered correctly. All the details aligned. Even you and dad don¡¯t know about that, so how could anyone else deceive me? So I think, he¡¯s sent by God, and he saved my life twice; that¡¯s fate!"


    Liu Lingfei, curled up on the sofa, wore the sweet smile of someone in love.


    "You must have kept contact information then. Don¡¯t worry. Your father and I will definitely reward him generously. Leave this to us."


    Her mother¡¯s words made Liu Lingfei¡¯s face change: "Mom, you know what I mean. By saying ¡¯reward him generously,¡¯ you mean to send him away, right?"


    "What else... Some things, even if theye seeking us, may not be fate. After all, marriage is a serious matter. What era is it now to promise oneself so lightly? This is sheer nonsense. I warn you, don¡¯t get any silly ideas."


    Her mother had indeed pierced through Liu Lingfei¡¯s thoughts.


    "If the first time was a silly idea, then a reunion today is a tremendous fate. No matter what, I will marry him in this lifetime. If you think money canpensate for my life, then name your price and buy another daughter!"


    Liu Lingfei stood up, looking over the vastke.


    "Daughter, don¡¯t be silly. Your engagement to Han Chaoyang has been set, and the marriage cannot be changed, much less the date."


    Her mother took a deep breath, trying to steady her emotions: "If you break off the engagement for his sake, the Han Family will certainly kill him. No one can stop them; this would be a disaster for him."


    "He wouldn¡¯t dare!"


    Liu Lingfei clenched her fist: "I¡¯ve made up my mind; in this lifetime, I will only marry him. If anyone dares to harm him, it is the same as harming me. If anyone dares to kill him, I will die with him!"

 Chapter 574: The Face Under the Wedding Dress

    <h4>Chapter 574: Chapter 574: The Face Under the Wedding Dress</h4><h4></h4>


    "Can you believe such a coincidence exists in this world? Taking a dip in the pool and fishing out a great beauty ¨C could this be good karma from doing good deeds? Though this fruit seems a bit too precious, it¡¯s probably better to keep my distance."


    Lin Fan, holding the steering wheel, drove towards the location Feng Xiaoxiao had sent him, swiftly arriving at the upscaleplex. The security here was stringent. After parking the car in the underground garage and following Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s directions, he took the elevator up. To his surprise, the elevator doors opened directly into the apartment.


    The home was now stered with red ¡¯double happiness¡¯ characters everywhere, and the colorful balloons gave it the feel of a newlywed¡¯s ce. It seemed like Feng Xiaoxiao had nned to use this as their wedding home. As Lin Fan put on the slippersid out for him and skirted the entryway to step into the living room, the stunning sight before him left him utterly amazed.


    There was Feng Xiaoxiao, sitting on the floor in a snow-white wedding dress, spreading the long train out around her like a white lotus flower. The off-shoulder design and cinched waist of the gown entuated her slender figure, barely more than a handful. With her veiled face delicately made up, she looked enchanting like a fairy among flowers.


    "Groom, do you like your bride?"


    Sitting on the floor, Feng Xiaoxiao looked up bashfully at the stunned Lin Fan.


    "Of course, I do... she¡¯s way too beautiful!"


    Lin Fan stood there, rather at a loss.


    The scene he had imagined countless times of her marrying him in a wedding dress had actuallye to life.


    "Then do you promise to cherish your bride for a lifetime?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao gazed at Lin Fan, her eyes full of tenderness.


    "Absolutely, I¡¯ll protect you with my life until my veryst breath!"


    Lin Fan nodded emphatically, his eyes moistening with emotion.


    "Well, then hurry up and lift me off the floor; these tiles are kind of hard... I think my little butt is bruised!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s words instantly made Lin Fan break intoughter. He quickly grabbed her arm, pulling her slender frame into his embrace. As he gazed at her face, so close he could almost taste it, he was about to go in for a kiss but Feng Xiaoxiao, her hands covered by the veil, stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, I spent two hours on my makeup... don¡¯t rush... the ceremony hasn¡¯t even started!"


    "What ceremony?"


    Lin Fan looked at her, puzzled, but she justughed, picking up her phone and dialing a video call to Qiu Qingyi. Soon, that dignified face appeared before them.


    "Of course, it¡¯s bowing to the heavens and the earth. This time, we¡¯re asking Miss Qiu Qingyi to be our officiant and witness."


    After setting the phone on the table, Feng Xiaoxiao excitedly ran back to Lin Fan¡¯s side, giggling as she faced the phone.


    "You little sly fox, not even offering me a wedding sweet, yet you¡¯re asking me to multitask, to arrange the bridal procession, you¡¯re really stingy."


    Qiu Qingyi gazed at Feng Xiaoxiao with affection, a special tenderness in her eyes ¨C a look Lin Fan had seen before in Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi. Clearly, the intimacy shared between the sheets had given their emotions an extra dimension.


    "I showed you my husband¡¯s staff, how can I still be stingy? If you want, you can observe our bridal chamberter on too."


    Feng Xiaoxiao had her excuse ready, and hearing this, Qiu Qingyi could only roll her eyes, indicating her tacit agreement.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll witness your marriage. From today onward, you are husband and wife. Come now, first bow to the heavens and the earth. Next, to the sun and the moon... Finally, the couple bows to each other."


    Under Qiu Qingyi¡¯s direction, they performed the traditional rituals. As they finished bowing to each other as husband and wife, Lin Fan held Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands and said, "Xiaoxiao, I really have put you through so much."


    "There¡¯s nothing to feel troubled about. I¡¯ve long decided that you¡¯re my only man in this lifetime, my only husband. We¡¯ll share our glory and our disgrace. I¡¯ll make sure to be a good wife and bear the burdens with you!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao looked up at him, infatuated, her beautiful visage exuding a charming allure, her eyes filled with endless love. After more than three years of nning, the moment had finally begun.


    "Come on, what are you standing around dazed for? Hurry up and kiss your bride!"


    From the phone, Qiu Qingyi urged them on. Lin Fan came back to reality, slowly lowered his head, and passionately kissed Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips, just as fervently as their first kiss.


    Feng Xiaoxiao also closed her eyes, savoring the deep kiss. From school uniforms to a wedding gown, she had fulfilled all the promises made years ago.


    The two, sped in each other¡¯s arms, experienced a whirlwind of emotions. The unorthodox wedding, what would it lead to? Nobody knew, but at that moment, their hearts were tightly intertwined.


    "Honey... I¡¯mmando under here... be gentle tonight in the bridal chamber, after all, I still have to go through a mock ceremony tomorrow."


    Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s words made Lin Fan smile, and he swept his bride, still in her wedding gown, into his arms.


    "Alright, tonight and tomorrow night, I¡¯ll devote myself to making you the happiest woman in the world!"


    Just as they were about to enter the bedroom, Qiu Qingyi¡¯s voice rang out loudly from the phone: "Hey, don¡¯t forget to take me with you!"

 Chapter 575: Three People in the Bridal Chamber

    <h4>Chapter 575: Chapter 575: Three People in the Bridal Chamber</h4><h4></h4>


    In the master bedroom, decked out in red sheets, Lin Fany on the bed.


    At that moment, Feng Xiaoxiao, dressed in a wedding gown, held her phone in one hand and grasped the hardened Iron Pestle with the other. As she opened her cherry lips and continuously licked it with her fragrant tongue, she yfully didn¡¯t forget to look at Qiu Qingyi on the phone.


    "How about that, isn¡¯t my husband¡¯s fantastic? Are you looking closely now?"


    "It really is big!"


    With Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s face forparison, Qiu Qingyi couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips¡ªsurely, such a thing wasn¡¯t ordinary.


    "It¡¯s not just big, but also very hard¡ªnot the silicone kind of hard, though. It¡¯s firm yet soft, quitefortable to use, you know."


    Feng Xiaoxiao looked proudly at Qiu Qingyi on the phone, eliciting a baffled response from Lin Fan.


    "Excuse me, do you ever consider my feelings when you two y like this?"


    "It¡¯s just women sharing experiences. What¡¯s there for you to feel bad about?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao, smirking, spoke to Qiu Qingyi on the phone, "See? Even my husband is embarrassed. Don¡¯t you think you owe him something?"


    "No problem. Would one million be enough? I¡¯ll transfer it now."


    Qiu Qingyi¡¯s offer nearly made Lin Fan spit blood. "What, now we¡¯re bringing in rocket donations too?"


    "Exactly. It¡¯s cool when you throw money around, but you can¡¯t solve everything with money. Since you¡¯ve seen my husband¡¯s, isn¡¯t it fair for my husband to see yours?"


    Qiu Qingyi blushed at Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s words. "That¡¯s so embarrassing... You two are actually doing it, and I can only interact through the phone... What use is watching!"


    "It¡¯s still better than just watching us. Hurry up and take off your clothes, let my husband see your breasts. You love it when I lick them, right? Let him see my achievements."


    After Feng Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she handed the phone to Lin Fan. As he took it, all he saw was a nk whiteness on the screen¡ªQiu Qingyi had indeed taken off her clothes and was cradling her voluptuous breasts for the camera, her D-cup size appearing particrly soft and tender.


    "Not bad, indeed a pair of deadly weapons. They¡¯d definitely be fun to squeeze."


    As Lin Fan licked his lips while gazing at Qiu Qingyi holding her breasts, there wasn¡¯t a shred of dignity left¡ªtruly, a woman still turned into a wanton thing in the throes of desire.


    "They really are fun. I love squeezing her breasts; just a little bit and she can¡¯t stand it."


    Feng Xiaoxiao, while servicing Lin Fan below, exined, "When you go back, I¡¯ll y with her again and send you a video so you can see just how soul-snatching she looks."


    "You two... are so annoying... just do your thing... why must you always critique me?"


    Watching from the camera, as Feng Xiaoxiao vigorously tended to Lin Fan, Qiu Qingyi kneaded her own voluptuous body, her voice already bing breathless, clearly aroused.


    "Discussing my woman with my man... Isn¡¯t that perfectly normal?"


    With a devilish smile, Feng Xiaoxiao, although the trio could candidly discuss each other¡¯s bodies, she and Lin Fan had an understanding not to meet up or let him physically handle her. After all, as a married woman with a highly influential husband, ying was one thing, but actual confrontation could bring serious trouble¡ªso they just indulged in verbal delights.


    Finally stirred up by Feng Xiaoxiao, Lin Fan handed back the phone and had her lie on the bed. Lifting her wedding dress, he spread her legs and began to fervently stimte the tender Garden between them with his tongue.


    "Ah... Qingyi... save me... he¡¯s so good at this... it feels so good... ah..."


    Holding the phone, Feng Xiaoxiao unabashedly moaned, her cries for help provoking Qiu Qingyi to ce her hands below and rub the Soul-snatching Cave, her breaths growing heavy.


    "Darling, are you ready?"


    As Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s body began to convulse noticeably, Lin Fan mischievously climbed on top of her. Dressed in her wedding gown, she looked as radiant as a Fairy, while her exposed white Jade Rabbit was firmly grasped in his hand.


    "Husband... I¡¯m ready...e take your bride... give it to her hard... make her soar!"


    With her slender waist arching up her pert behind, the aroused Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes zed over as she murmured, desperately needing Lin Fan to fill her up. As the Iron Pestle plunged into the overflowing Soul-snatching Cave, her wanton moans echoed throughout the wedding chamber, her neck arching dramatically, igniting a burning desire in Qiu Qingyi to join them.


    "Qingyi... it feels so good... really so good... I¡¯m dying... I... died!"


    With the phone in her grasp, Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes began to dim at the peak of her climax, making Qiu Qingyi swallow hard, unable to fathom the ecstasy of that moment. "How about... the day after tomorrow... I take you both out to dinner?"

 Chapter 576: Life-saving Straw

    <h4>Chapter 576: Chapter 576: Life-saving Straw</h4><h4></h4>


    "You don¡¯t want to watch us do it in front of you, do you? That would be too perverted."


    Qiu Qingyi, who had been refusing to meet before, suddenly took the initiative to invite for a meal, which surprised Feng Xiaoxiao.


    Holding her phone, she rolled over andy on the bed, letting Lin Fan ride on her long legs, continuing his assault on that already aroused bottom.


    "Just a proper meal... that¡¯s all... nobody said anything about watching you do it in person!"


    Qiu Qingyi¡¯s face flushed, and on the phone screen, because of the impact, Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s breasts were still swaying from side to side.


    "Tomorrow night is my wedding night, and you really want to barge in... But that¡¯s fine, at the most memorable moment of life, having both my man and my woman by my side isn¡¯t too bad."


    After thinking for a bit, Feng Xiaoxiao then smiled and nodded her head.


    "You Little Scoundrel, don¡¯t you want me to meet your man? Stop feigning innocence every day... You really think I don¡¯t know... your little schemes... how you¡¯re plotting?"


    Qiu Qingyi was breathing heavily, clearly enjoying her selffort a great deal.


    "It was you... who said... there isn¡¯t a chance to meet... that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t say anything... After all, the Han Family is too big... so big they can¡¯t see the ants under their feet... I just hope to wait until he is stronger before letting you meet him."


    Feng Xiaoxiao pouted, but her facial expression was incredibly pleased, which made Qiu Qingyi¡¯s heart race with excitement.


    "How could I... not care about your affairs... I went out of my way to ask around... and got a bit of rity... about the tip of the iceberg in Red g County... so do you want to hear about it or not?"


    Qiu Qingyi was definitely no ordinary woman; she naturally saw through Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts but, like Lin Fan, she chose to indulge her. This was what pampering was all about.


    "So do you want to hear... me... call out... ah?"


    Lin Fan intensified his thrusts, and Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s face had turned bright red, her body shaking involuntarily, a sight that made Qiu Qingyi swallow constantly, her cheeks flush with a rosy hue.


    "You little clever devil... I never would have thought... in this lifetime... I¡¯d be under themand of a little girl like you..."


    Suddenly, Qiu Qingyi¡¯s body shook uncontrobly as well, throwing her head back as she, too, reached the summit, that feeling of exhaustion causing her to moan involuntarily, clearly enjoying this live performance thoroughly.


    "How could I possibly... control you guys... it¡¯s you who... pamper me... I remember all the good you do for me... don¡¯t worry... once we meet... I¡¯ll take care of you too... okay?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao reached her peak as well, her trembling body and dazed eyes gazing at Qiu Qingyi opposite her ¨C the heavy breathing filled with endless affection, making Qiu Qingyi truly itch with desire.


    "Fine, then I¡¯ll just wait for you to take care of it... But howe... this guy hasn¡¯te yet..."


    Looking at Lin Fan, who was still gripping Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s waist and thrusting wildly, it had already been an hour, and yet his intensity hadn¡¯t decreased at all.


    "The wedding night... is obviously to be fully enjoyed... what¡¯s the rush."


    Lin Fan smiled and prodded Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s perky bottom, the Soul-snatching Cave contracting ceaselessly ¨C he knew it was a sign of Feng Xiaoxiao reaching her climax, the onset of something even more intense approaching.


    "Ah... husband... I... I can¡¯t take it anymore... I¡¯ming... it¡¯s so itchy... hit me hard!"


    Sure enough, after just a few moments, Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s body sank, and then she passed out ¨C such was her peak state, the overwhelming stimtion seemingly sent her soul soaring to the clouds.


    "Youd, having a girl like Xiao Xiao love you, you must have built up quite a bit of virtue in yourst life."


    Looking at the unconscious Feng Xiaoxiao, Qiu Qingyi said with a smile.


    "And you seem to enjoy her services quite a bit too."


    Lin Fan took the phone, watching Qiu Qingyi still kneading her own pale, voluptuous body. Just a mention of the Han Family, and Lin Fan knew the terrifying status of this woman; no wonder she could be called South Qing and North Qi, as she was from the Han Family. It all made sense.


    "Her initial reason for being with me was because of you. Over the years, she¡¯s talked about you the most. She just wanted me to pay more attention to you, this wedding included; it¡¯s actually all prepared for you."


    Qiu Qingyi, resting her cheek in her hand, gazed at Lin Fan with her beautiful, spring-filled eyes: "So I¡¯m saying, having such a girl love you so deeply, you should be content and more so grateful. You can have other women, but don¡¯t forget to treat her well, or I will feel sorry for her on her behalf, understand?"


    "It feels like a mother-inw warning her son-inw."


    Lin Fan continued to thrust into the delicate body beneath him, ustomed to chatting like this as he looked at the semi-nude Qiu Qingyi.


    "I suppose so, just remember one thing, I can always be your lifesaver at any time, that¡¯s also what Feng Xiaoxiao wants from me. But if you dare treat her unkindly, don¡¯t me me for turning from a lifesaver into a deadly poison!"


    Qiu Qingyi smiled lightly: "ytime should be about enough, tomorrow is the main event for you two, so enjoy the surprise I¡¯ve prepared for you."

 Chapter 577: Crash a Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 577: Chapter 577: Crash a Wedding</h4><h4></h4>


    As the rm went off, Lin Fan finally opened his eyes.


    At this moment, Feng Xiaoxiao, who was resting on his arm, also woke up. Her brows were still a bit blurry, but her soft body instinctively burrowed further into his embrace.


    "So early!"


    Lin Fan picked up his phone to check the time¡ª it was only eight in the morning.


    "It¡¯s not early, don¡¯t forget that today is our wedding day. The procession will arrive soon, and even though it¡¯s fake, I still need to get ready."


    Feng Xiaoxiao lifted her head and kissed Lin Fan on the face, saying, "Then you go downstairs and wait for the wedding procession."


    "I should walk with the procession?"


    Lin Fan kneaded Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s plump breasts, curiously asking.


    "Of course, you are the real groom, how can I get married without you walking with the procession?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao sat up yfully and said, "When the procession arrives, you find your iron buddy Xia Hongye, she will naturally arrange everything for you. You probably haven¡¯t seen her yet, right? She¡¯s no longer the tomboy with short hair. I guarantee you¡¯ll be surprised."


    "I¡¯m already surprised."


    Lin Fan muttered to himself, having not only seen Xia Hongye but seen her very thoroughly¡ª he knew not just how long her hair was, but also exactly how long her body hair was.


    As time approached, Lin Fan didn¡¯t dy any further. He picked up the toothbrush Feng Xiaoxiao had prepared for him, and the two of them¡ªnaked as a couple¡ªwashed up together. Naturally, there were hugs and cuddles. Even though time was pressing, Lin Fan still rubbed his "iron pestle" against her perky buttocks a couple of times to quench his thirst.


    "Groom, see you in a bit."


    After kissing Lin Fan on the face, Feng Xiaoxiao finally sent him out the door. She still needed to hurry to do her makeup and put on her wedding dress, while Lin Fan took the elevator down to the first floor. At this moment, the weddingpany had already set up intable arches, and the corridor was covered with a red carpet, just waiting for the bridegroom¡¯s procession to arrive.


    Lin Fan then sat down in the pavilion on the side, pulled out a cigarette and started smoking, his mind reflecting on his various experiences in Provincial City. Particrly after meeting Chu Shihan yesterday, he had even more considerations about Red g County, especially that seemingly jolly Zhao Chuanchun, whose behind-the-scenes actions were probably shocking, attracting attention from the province was naturally normal.


    But the problem was, to resolve this hidden danger, why not pull people directly from the province, or take direct action against Zhao Chuanchun? Instead, they sent him, an insignificant pawn, alone into Red g County, which was practically a death sentence. Also, who exactly were Da Shuang and Little Shuang working for? Was his transfer ordered by them? All these questions were knotted andplicated, leaving Lin Fan clueless.


    "Let¡¯s see what message Qingyi sends tonight."


    When Lin Fan finished his third cigarette, the mighty procession arrived, led by a stretch Lincoln, followed by several ck cars. Feng Xiaoxiao had said these million-dor luxury cars were specially arranged by Qiu Qingyi, while the cars behind belonged to the Jiang Family.


    Standing in the pavilion, Lin Fan watched Jiang Chun Nian, surrounded by groomsmen. Dressed in a suit and holding flowers today, his smile was somewhat bitter. As a gay man, this marriage wasrgely about giving his family an exnation. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t dare topete with Lin Fan.


    "Hey, what are you looking at,e over here quickly!"


    Just as Lin Fan seemed to be spectating ambiguously by the side of the procession, Xia Hongye¡¯s voice suddenly reached him. Lin Fan, surprised, looked at Xia Hongye, who was now sitting at the driver¡¯s seat of the stretch Lincoln.


    "You... aren¡¯t you in... the bridesmaids¡¯ group!"


    Lin Fan hurriedly walked over, curiously looking at Xia Hongye holding the steering wheel.


    "The bridesmaids don¡¯t need me to drive. How else will you get on the car?"


    She gave Lin Fan a look, then opened the side door.


    "Me getting on the wedding car... isn¡¯t that a bit much!"


    Staring at the cosily decoratedpartment, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes widened.


    "What else is a groom supposed to ride, get in quickly, everything is arranged."


    Urged by Xia Hongye, Lin Fan eventually got on the car. As the rear was a separatepartment,municating with the driver was only possible through a small window in the middle. So he leaned on the window, looking at Xia Hongye dressed in a red dress: "You knew Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s arrangement all along, why didn¡¯t you tell me?"


    "You didn¡¯t ask, why should I tell you."


    Xia Hongye rolled her eyes, looking quite righteous.


    "Damn it, Hong Ye, you¡¯re actually ying tricks on me? With our rtionship now, and you still keep secrets from me, that¡¯s so heartless!"


    Lin Fan wished he could rush over now and strip her clothes off.


    "Xiaoxiao and I are half-sisters with different fathers, and you and I are just like ordinary brothers, you¡¯d better understand your distance!"


    Xia Hongye snorted, deliberately ignoring Lin Fan.


    "Damn it, we¡¯re just ordinary brothers, huh? Fine, just you wait... Next time I won¡¯t leave you crying for daddy, I¡¯ll take your surname..."


    Lin Fan smirked, looking like he needed some more time topletely tame this wild horse.


    But he wasn¡¯t in a rush; after all, there was still a lot of time ahead.

 Chapter 578: The Moving Bridal Chamber

    <h4>Chapter 578: Chapter 578: The Moving Bridal Chamber</h4><h4></h4>


    Colorful fireworks soared into the sky as Feng Xiaoxiao, dressed in a white wedding gown, walked out of the corridor with a dozen bridesmaids surrounding her. As the car door opened, she got in with a smile.


    "Honey, I¡¯m here."


    "That was fast, I thought there would be more fuss."


    Lin Fan reached out to help the slightly cumbersome Feng Xiaoxiao in her wedding dress sit down next to him and nced outside the window. He saw the groomsmen who had been following Jiang Chun Nian, each with bruised noses and swollen faces, walking out. Jiang Chun Nian, wisely, headed straight to the car behind.


    "What happened to these groomsmen?"


    "I sent them upstairs just to help you get into the car, but they got handsy with the bridesmaids after seeing their beauty and ended up getting beat up badly. Now they¡¯re surely behaving."


    Feng Xiaoxiao tightly held Lin Fan¡¯s hand, a mischievous smile on her face, "These girls are no ordinary ones, they are Qiu Qingyi¡¯s personal guards, and these scoundrelsbined couldn¡¯t even handle one of them. If it weren¡¯t for our wedding today, they would have ended up with broken arms and legs."


    "Awesome!"


    Lin Fan looked at the bridesmaids, each wearing long dresses with willowy figures, reminiscent of Tang Dashuang and Tang Xiaoshuang, who also possessed such delicate figures but with formidable fighting prowess which genuinely instilled fear.


    "How about it, you saw Hong Ye, right? Hasn¡¯t she be very womanly?"


    As the car started moving, Feng Xiaoxiao asked with augh.


    "Indeed, I almost didn¡¯t recognize her. But today, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s the most womanly."


    Lin Fan looped his arm around Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s chin, his bad boy grin highlighting her already stunning bridal makeup. Her sheer beauty and goddess-like allure absolutely mesmerized him.


    "You¡¯re so sweet-tongued, have you eaten honey!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao pouted and said, "But you can¡¯t taste it now, as we have a lot of kissing kinter, and it¡¯d be bad to smudge the makeup. But we¡¯re taking a city circle now, about an hour and a half¡ªgot any other ideas?"


    "Little Scoundrel, you¡¯ve nned this out, haven¡¯t you!"


    Lin Fan lifted the hem of her dress, cing his hand on her smooth thigh, moving upwards, indeed finding nothing beneath. He then took control of the wet and slippery ¡¯leisurely cave.¡¯


    "I understand you better. On the bus, you were always a little handsy, so I specially prepared this mobile honeymoon suite for you. I didn¡¯t believe you could resist."


    Feng Xiaoxiao, with a dreamy look, told Lin Fan, "Didn¡¯t you say, when we have money in the future, you want to buy an RV and travel with me across the great rivers and mountains of our country? Now, you can have a trial run with a city tour!"


    "Then I¡¯m more than happy to serve."


    Lin Fan pulled Feng Xiaoxiao into his arms, positioning her kneeling on the seat. Lifting her pure white bridal gown, he admired her plump, round buttocks and the overflowing garden. Then, he leaned down, breaking through the barriers with his tongue, savoring the tender, smooth bao yu.


    "Ah... honey... you¡¯re so good at this... I love it... you doing this to me..."


    As Lin Fan tended to her, Feng Xiaoxiao watched the scenery through the car window, her moans filling the car, pleasure mounting with each tingle sensation.


    "Honey... I want you so badly... take me now... I can¡¯t stand it anymore... please!"


    At Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s pleading, Lin Fan finally stripped off his pants, allowing her to ride him. Feng Xiaoxiao, aligning herself perfectly, sat down, feeling instantly full which made her lean forward and bite his shoulder hard.


    "Feels good, doesn¡¯t it?"


    Feeling the pain on his shoulder, Lin Fan¡¯s hands slipped under the skirt, cradling her smooth buttocks, continuing the rhythmic movements.


    "I just want you to remember today... I, Feng Xiaoxiao, officially became your wife. No matter what problems we face in the future, think about this moment, that you have a family. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard; I¡¯ll always be waiting for you in Provincial City."


    Feng Xiaoxiao, holding Lin Fan¡¯s neck, had been inquiring around about Red g County. The horrifying stories she asionally heard, coupled with Qiu Qingyi¡¯s previous remarks, convinced her that Lin Fan¡¯s assignment there was fraught with danger.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do now. From today onward, I¡¯ll make sure to take care of you!"


    Enjoying the tight squeeze of the ¡¯leisurely cave,¡¯ looking at Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s iparably beautiful face, Lin Fan pulled her closer into his embrace, determined to cherish her forever, regardless of the future.


    The long convoy traveled along the city ring road, with Lin Fan vigorously making love to Feng Xiaoxiao in the wedding car. The stormy impacts on her buttocks escted her passionate moans, while Lin Fan¡¯s gaze remained fixed ahead.


    The small window separating the driver from them had never been closed, so throughout the car, filled before with good air-tightness, resounded now with their heated battle cries, likely immersing Xia Hongye, who held the steering wheel, quite thrillingly.

 Chapter 579: A Word Awakens the Dreamer

    <h4>Chapter 579: Chapter 579: A Word Awakens the Dreamer</h4><h4></h4>


    As the fleet stopped at the entrance of the Tianhou Pce Hotel, the already prepared dragon and lion dances swarmed over.


    Yet little did anyone know, within the wedding car at that moment, Lin Fan was still making his final sprint until that scorching love was wholly poured into the Abyss. Only then did Feng Xiaoxiao finally let out a long sigh.


    "Husband... then I¡¯ll get off first... to get married, and after dinner, the two of us will go home!"


    Lin Fan took white underwear out of his bag and personally helped her put them on. Feng Xiaoxiao then gave him a light kiss on the face. Bearing millions of Lin Fan¡¯s progeny, she finally stepped out of the car, while the rtives waiting there were only busy setting off firecrackers, unaware that there was still someone in the wedding car.


    "Did you enjoy what you just heard?"


    Having put his pants back on, Lin Fan leaned on the small window, looking at Xia Hongye¡¯s flushed face through the rear-view mirror.


    "You freak... you did that on purpose!"


    Xia Hongye gave him a fierce roll of the eyes and stepped on the elerator, driving the car toward the parking lot.


    "This was purely idental, but who let you know everything was ready for Feng Xiaoxiao and yet pretended to be unaware."


    Lin Fan leaned back in his seat with a mischievous smile.


    "Who told you not to ask!"


    When they stopped the car, Xia Hongye pushed the door open and walked out. The staff was already waiting and immediately drove the car away as the two got out.


    "If no one asks, then you don¡¯t tell, but how many more secrets are you keeping from me?"


    Lin Fan hurried to Xia Hongye¡¯s side, sniffing the perfume on her, dressed up deliberately today, that slender figure wrapped in a dress showing off curvy outlines.


    "Everyone has their own secrets!"


    Xia Hongye didn¡¯t even look at Lin Fan, just clicking her high heels quickly toward the hotel.


    "So after listening to those moans all the way here, are your panties wet now? Do you need me to take care of it?"


    Watching her serious demeanor, Lin Fan immediately yfully bumped her with his shoulder, but the next second, his arm was swiftly grabbed, and he was easily bent down by the wrist lock, leaving him no chance to react.


    "Are you itching for a beating? It¡¯s been a few days since you werest hit, you¡¯re asking for it, aren¡¯t you..."


    Grasping Lin Fan¡¯s arm, Xia Hongye hissed at him fiercely: "Forget about what happened the night beforest. If you ever bring it up again, I¡¯ll break your arm, understood?"


    "I hear... I hear you... I was wrong!"


    With his right arm controlled, Lin Fan could only bend over, pleading in pain.


    There was no escaping; despite Xia Hongye¡¯s slender, feminine appearance, she still held the women¡¯s shot-put record at school. Her strength was not to be underestimated, and Lin Fan couldn¡¯t outmatch her even with both hands.


    "Hmph!"


    After letting go of Lin Fan¡¯s hand, Xia Hongye flicked her long hair and stomped forward in her high heels, leaving. Watching her vase-like figure and plump buttocks, Lin Fan shook his arm but his gaze was deep: "Howe I never realized before that she could fight too."


    A terrifying hypothesis crossed his mind, sending a chill down his spine, but without any evidence, he could only let it go. As they entered the banquet hall, they soon found the table where Mr. Gu and Master were seated, along with a few other junior chess club members, but Zhao Xiaoli was not there, apparently too humiliated from the other day to show her face.


    "This wedding is quite lively!"


    Mr. Gu, with a smile, looked at Lin Fan, his wise eyes seeming to see through everything.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s lively. In this way, both families can also feel satisfied."


    Lin Fan exchanged a knowing look with his master, clearly seeing that this highly skilled chess teacher had already perceived everything.


    "That¡¯s right, sometimes we must pay attention to the conventional judgment of society. Once it¡¯s over, no one will pursue it any longer, and everyone¡¯s pressure will be greatly reduced."


    Taking the cigarette Lin Fan offered, Mr. Gu spoke with a smile: "It¡¯s been a few years, and you¡¯ve grown much steadier in your actions. How about we find a time to test your chess skills, and let me see how much you¡¯ve progressed."


    "It¡¯s better to choose a day by hitting it, why not have a good fight at chess after dinner."


    After lighting a cigarette for his master, the lights in the banquet hall, filled with over a hundred tables, dimmed. As the bride and groom entered, Feng Xiaoxiao suddenly took off her wedding dress, standing in the spotlight in a in dress. Clearly, she did not want anyone to photograph her in a wedding dress standing next to Jiang Chun Nian because he didn¡¯t deserve it.


    "Today¡¯s wedding, respecting the wishes of the newlyweds, simplifies the process, no ceremonial rituals, no toasting!"


    The host, holding a microphone in the middle of the stage, smiled as he followed the set requirements, holding the marriage certificate and addressing the crowd: "On behalf of the couple, I thank all the guests for attending and hope you enjoy your meal. From today, this couple will enter the hall of matrimony, not minding the wildflowers outside..."


    As those nd words were spoken, Lin Fan sitting there suddenly shivered.


    A phrase awakened him from his dream, and at that moment, he finally understood the hidden meaning in Huo Ben¡¯s words.


    "That¡¯s trouble!"

 Chapter 580: Something Big is Going to Happen

    <h4>Chapter 580: Chapter 580: Something Big is Going to Happen</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Fan, with a grave expression, walked briskly out of the banquet hall.


    Taking out his cell phone, he immediately dialed Gao Man¡¯s number.


    "What¡¯s up, my little good boy, what brought you to call me?"


    "Is Huo Ben still detained?"


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t afford to exchange banter with her, urgently asking.


    "Of course, we have all the testimonial and physical evidence. Although he hasn¡¯t said a word, it¡¯s no longer important. We¡¯ve already filed with the court, and the trial will start in three days. If everything goes as nned, by the time you return, it will be the day he goes to prison."


    Gao Man spoke with a smile, "Then I¡¯ll definitely buy you a new dog leash and put it around your neck for a walk."


    "I¡¯ve said before that Huo Ben cannot be convicted, and now I understand why you guys managed to catch him. He is evading the issue."


    Lin Fan said with furrowed brows, "He deliberately got himself trapped so that everything on the outside has nothing to do with him. Moreover, this guy insists on meeting me alone, clearly to send me a warning. In other words, whatever happens next is a reminder for me to keep a low profile once I get to Red g County. So, this guy definitely has something nned."


    "You¡¯d better stop specting, okay? Do you think if he doesn¡¯t want to be caught, then he won¡¯t be? Really, do you think we just sit around doing nothing? Now that all the evidence is in ce, he¡¯s definitely done for, and so are you. Come back and be a good boy for your sister."


    Gao Man pouted, looking triumphant.


    "I advise you to keep a close watch, especially on Song Lili. If she recants her testimony, Huo Ben will walk free, and all your efforts will be wasted."


    Although Lin Fan had found the key to saving Huo Ben from punishment, he still had no clue what Huo Ben was nning to do to ring the rm bell for himself.


    "The victim is under our protection 24/7, and absolutely no one can get near her, so there¡¯s no way she¡¯ll be threatened into changing her testimony. Stop worrying yourself."


    Gao Man assured him confidently, but it made Lin Fan even more concerned. Huo Ben was not one to easily submit to thew. If he intended to coerce Song Lili, he would undoubtedly have many ways to do so. Finding out what he¡¯s nning to do was essential.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Fan lit a cigarette and put himself in the other¡¯s shoes. What would he use to rattle an iing Deputy County Magistrate? Currently, his only vulnerabilities were Bai Xue, who had been transferred to the county drama troupe, and Zhu Zhixuan, who ran a tea house. But those were vulnerabilities, not methods of attack. After all, if he went after them, it would be a deration of war, and Huo Ben certainly wouldn¡¯t do that.


    The unresolved Lin Fan was frustrated. Now that he understood the goal, but had no leads, the pressure made him smoke fiercely. Just then, a figure emerged from the banquet hall, clicking her high heels towards the nearby restroom. Watching the graceful figure, Lin Fan¡¯s lips curled into a sly smile as he followed.


    Seeing Hong Ye entering the restroom, Lin Fan immediately waved over Chang Wanyun who had been waiting for him from afar. She hurried over, "Why didn¡¯t youe back that night, is everything okay?"


    "No worries, just a little mishap. Sister-inw, I need to go in and have a word with my good brother. Can you manage to close off the bathroom for a while? No one¡¯s going to use it, right?"


    Since it was close to the banquet hall and busy with traffic, Lin Fan dared not take any risks.


    "You heartthrob... Go on, I¡¯ll keep watch!"


    Chang Wanyun gave Lin Fan a loving roll of her eyes. As the manager of the hall, warding off this minor problem was no challenge for her.


    "I knew you were amazing, sis. I¡¯lle by when I have time and hang out with you."


    Lin Fan gave Chang Wanyun¡¯s rear a firm pinch before heading straight into the restroom. Chang Wanyun, meanwhile, had the cleaning staff bring a ¡¯Restroom Closed¡¯ sign and stood guard at the door to ensure no one identally wandered in.


    "Whoosh!"


    Listening to the sound of flushing from the stall, Hong Ye was pushing the door open, only to find Lin Fan standing in front of her, with a smirk on his face, "I bet your panties are soaked, want to take them off and dry them?"


    "Are you a freak? This is thedies¡¯ restroom, what are you doing in here?"


    Hong Ye was taken aback by Lin Fan¡¯s presence.


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just the two of us in here now, no one else cane in."


    Lin Fan said with a mischievous smile, stepping forward and forcing her back into the stall, "I¡¯m just worried about your health, it¡¯s not good for the body to wear wet panties for too long. Better take them off and let the hand dryer work its magic."


    "You... get out... don¡¯t make me hit you!"


    As Lin Fan¡¯s hand reached toward her waist, Hong Ye grabbed his hand and twisted it viciously.


    "Ah... you¡¯re really using force!"


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t avoid the hold, his hand twisted to the side.


    "Get the hell out of here, or I¡¯ll break your hand!"


    Hong Ye red angrily at Lin Fan, but he stood his ground and took another step forward, grinning cockily, "Come on, if you¡¯ve got the guts, break my arm, or else I¡¯ll definitely screw you over today!"

 Chapter 581: The Rogue Eats Comfortably

    <h4>Chapter 581: Chapter 581: The Rogue Eats Comfortably</h4><h4></h4>


    Seeing Lin Fan approach her like a ruffian, Xia Hongye still let go of his hand, otherwise he would really break it, but at the same moment, she grabbed his neck.


    "How can you be such a scoundrel..."


    "I¡¯m doting on my woman... how could that be considered scoundrel behavior!"


    Pinned against the door, Lin Fan had no chance to resist and could only look sideways at Xia Hongya.


    "Get out... who is your woman... I told you... that night was an ident... you better forget it!"


    Before Xia Hongye finished speaking, Lin Fan¡¯s hand had already grabbed her voluptuous breast, but the next second, she had him pinned against the divider.


    "See... I told you it wasn¡¯t an ident... it was your meticulous nning..."


    Lin Fan, unable to move, said with a naughty smile, "I¡¯m sober now and can¡¯t even touch you, let alone when I was drunk, so that proves I was drugged by you!"


    "Bullshit... who drugged you... it was clearly someone else who drugged you, then you got in the car... and then jumped on me... how is that my fault!"


    Xia Hongye hastily defended herself.


    "Fine, let¡¯s say someone else drugged me, but with your skills, subduing me would have taken no time at all if you didn¡¯t want it to happen, even ten of me couldn¡¯t get near you, so even if it wasn¡¯t premeditated, you definitely led me on!"


    Lin Fan looked at Xia Hongye with a mischievous smile. If she wanted to refuse, she could just knock him out and end it all.


    "I... I didn¡¯t... I was caught off guard... and you took advantage of that..."


    Xia Hongye, with her heart pierced, defended herself with her face blushing.


    "Come on, even if you were caught off guard, I couldn¡¯t have seeded if you weren¡¯t willing, so all things considered, you actually like me, that¡¯s why you let me do it... so don¡¯t be shy, let me adore you..."


    Taking advantage of Xia Hongye¡¯s loosened grip, Lin Fan quickly broke free from her restraint and held her tender body in his arms.


    "You... don¡¯t do this... you already have Feng Xiaoxiao... just forget about that night!"


    Xia Hongye¡¯s heart was pounding as Lin Fan held her, and she no longer had any strength in her body.


    "How could I possibly forget, after all, I took your first time, and besides, all these years, the reason you don¡¯t have a boyfriend is what?"


    Lin Fan, with a mischievous smile, gently stroked Xia Hongye¡¯s face. He had been deceived by her slipshod attitude before and didn¡¯t realize she was so beautiful.


    "Stop... it has nothing to do with you... let go... it¡¯s not good if someone sees!"


    Xia Hongye, trying hard to turn her head aside, had her face flushed to the roots of her neck, her nervous breathing making her already ample chest heave up and down constantly.


    "I¡¯ve told you, there¡¯s only you and me here now, no one else, I¡¯ve just had you holding it in all this way, I have to help you rx!"


    Lin Fan, with a naughty smile, turned Xia Hongye¡¯s body around, his hands from behind, through her clothes, kneading her voluptuous breasts, while his already stiff Iron Pestle, through his pants, pressed tightly against her peachy buttocks, causing Xia Hongye, with the breath in her ear, to involuntarily shudder.


    "Don¡¯t... it¡¯s been too long... people will get suspicious..."


    With her body all tingly, Xia Hongye no longer had the strength to struggle. Lin Fan lifted her sexy skirt, and following her toned abdomen, reached straight between her thighs, his fingers gently touching, the Garden was already muddy.


    "There¡¯s nothing to be suspicious about, I will help you get free quickly!"


    Pulling the redce panties from beneath the red skirt, Lin Fan immediately removed his pants, and thrust his Iron Pestle into the overflowing Taoyuan, the strong force and tingling fullness made Xia Hongye unable to escape and lean on the water tank, she could only arch her back, enjoying Lin Fan¡¯s unrestrained thrusts.


    "You... you¡¯re so bad... with... Xiaoxiao all the way... aren¡¯t you tired..."


    Under the furious onught, Xia Hongye¡¯s face turned as red as an apple, her delicate and fair arms pulled from behind by Lin Fan, while his other hand, through the loose neckline, grabbed the shaking Jade Rabbit.


    "Doing this with someone as beautiful as you, how could I be tired, tell me, have you missed me these past few days!"


    Feeling the wet embracepletely surrounding the Iron Pestle, Lin Fan asked with a naughty smile.


    "I... I haven¡¯t... I haven¡¯t missed you at all..."


    Even though she had already lost her defense, Xia Hongye still contradicted herself.


    "Is that so, then I better make you really think of me a lot!"


    Turning Xia Hongye¡¯s body around, Lin Fan then lifted one of her long legs, entering her body from the front, directly kissing her tender mouth, her tongue entering deep. Standing on one foot, Xia Hongye could only cling tightly to Lin Fan¡¯s waist to maintain bnce, while the already overflowing Garden was crazily entered and exited by him.


    "I... miss you... miss you so much..."


    With a series of rapid convulsions, Xia Hongye tightly embraced Lin Fan¡¯s neck; at this moment, he could do whatever he wanted.

 Chapter 582: The Untamed Stallion

    <h4>Chapter 582: Chapter 582: The Untamed Stallion</h4><h4></h4>


    In the cubicle, the sound of flesh colliding with flesh rose and fell in waves.


    The sshing impacts filled the air with the scent of Mist.


    Since Xia Hongye¡¯s figure was already tall and, on top of that, she was wearing ten-centimeter heels, she was almost as tall as Lin Fan, allowing him to freely experience a variety of different positions.


    At this moment, Lin Fan, with his arms around her waist--defined by vest lines--kept pounding from behind into those peachy buttocks, while his other hand signaled to knead those plump breasts. Pressed against the wall, Xia Hongye could only turn her head to allow him to greedily invade her little mouth with his tongue. Amidst her moans of pleasure, her body trembled continuously, the numbing sense of fullness driving her wild.


    "I... want it... give it to me... Lin Fan... do me to death... I¡¯m meant just for you... give it all to me!"


    Under Lin Fan¡¯s tutge, Xia Hongye could only utter those words that she would normally be too ashamed to speak. And the more she said them, the more excited her body became, the pleasure like a current of electricity making her nearly insane.


    Finally, after more than half an hour, Lin Fan, who had been fiercely attacking, finally felt the climax approaching. He quickly pulled Xia Hongye¡¯s body toward him, making her kneel on the ground, and directly forced the Iron Pestle into her little mouth.


    "Mmm mmm mmm..."


    By the time Xia Hongye came to her senses, the scalding affection had already been poured into her mouth, the hot and fishy taste forcing her to protest by punching Lin Fan¡¯s leg. But in the end, she helplessly waited for him to stop thrusting before spitting out the Iron Pestle and spitting all the semen into the toilet beside her.


    "You... disgusting... how could you do that... if you dare to do it again next time... I¡¯ll bite it off!"


    Only after spitting most of it out did Xia Hongye raise her head, ring at Lin Fan with a huff.


    "Come on then, try and bite it off. From now on, I don¡¯t care about your happiness!"


    Watching her unruly demeanor, Lin Fan smiled and once again forced the Iron Pestle into her mouth, while Xia Hongye gently bit it, indicating protest. However, Lin Fan remained undeterred and continued to thrust back and forth in her little mouth.


    "Alright, stop fooling around... let¡¯s go back quickly!"


    Xia Hongye struggled to spit out the Iron Pestle, her lips pursed as she spoke.


    "Then why don¡¯t youe clean with me? Are you still keeping secrets from me?"


    Lin Fan pulled Xia Hongye to her feet and smiled as he looked at her flushed face.


    "I... I don¡¯t have... any secrets... none at all!"


    Xia Hongye instinctively turned her head to one side, a clear sign of lying.


    "Rx, no matter what secrets you have, as long as you don¡¯t want to say them, I definitely won¡¯t force you. After all, you¡¯re not just my woman, but also a good ¡¯buddy¡¯ I trust for life!"


    Lin Fan hugged her tightly, gently caressing her jade back, and these words sent a tremor through Xia Hongye¡¯s body as she thought to herself, could it be that he¡¯s found out.


    But in the end, she kept her mouth shut, just holding onto Lin Fan¡¯s neck tightly, enjoying that moment of affection, for after all, there were things that she absolutely couldn¡¯t reveal until the orders came.


    "I¡¯m going out first, I¡¯ll wait for you in the dining room. Your underwear is all wet; you might want to rinse it with water and use the dryer¡ªIt¡¯ll dry quickly."


    Lin Fan pinched Xia Hongye¡¯s buttocks and then left the room, and as she clutched the wet, redce panties in her hand, Xia Hongye¡¯s legs were still somewhat disobedient¡ªthis guy had his fill and just left, truly screwing her over.


    "Alright, all done, thanks sister-inw!"


    When Lin Fan reached the bathroom entrance, he saw Chang Wanyun still standing there. At that moment, her cheeks were flushed, probably from hearing Xia Hongye¡¯s moans inside.


    "You¡¯re quite fast today; I thought it would take longer. It seems the youngdy isn¡¯t struggling."


    Chang Wanyun, dressed in her work clothes, smiled with an alluring charm.


    "How about I y all night with sister-inw sometime?"


    Lin Fan yfully pinched Chang Wanyun¡¯s cheek.


    "When haven¡¯t you yed with me until dawn?"


    Chang Wanyun gave Lin Fan a flirtatious look; had they not been so close to the main hall, she would have loved to embrace and kiss him.


    "Arrange a chess room for meter; I want to y chess with the teacher!"


    After grabbing her buttocks once more, Lin Fan finally stepped out of the restroom and returned to the banquet hall. At the moment, everyone was eating and didn¡¯t notice him.


    "You were gone for quite a while!"


    Seeing Lin Fan settle back into his seat, Mr. Gu served Lin Fan a drumstick.


    "There was something to take care of in the town. I¡¯ve already booked the card room;ter, I want to learn a few moves from the teacher."


    Lin Fan said with a smile.


    "Lin Fan, have you seen Xia Hongye? She¡¯s been out for a while now."


    The Master was curious as she looked at Lin Fan because even though Xia Hongye was not part of the chess club, she often came to y due to her familiarity with Lin Fan and Feng Xiaoxiao.


    "I haven¡¯t seen her; maybe she¡¯s got a stomachache."


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders and looked at Mr. Gu: "Master, can I trouble you for a favor? Can you pull up Xia Hongye¡¯s file for me to see?"


    "Why do you want to see her file?"


    Mr. Gu looked at Lin Fan with confusion, but he replied with a smile, "Nothing much, thisss is always so secretive. I don¡¯t even know where her hometown is, so I want to check it out and give her a little surprise sometime!"

 Chapter 583: The Most Formidable Chess Player

    <h4>Chapter 583: Chapter 583: The Most Formidable Chess yer</h4><h4></h4>


    "Eating happily?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao, dressed in a in dress, came over and stood behind Lin Fan¡¯s chair, leaning her body directly on his shoulder, an intimate gesture seemingly oblivious to those around them. If it weren¡¯t for her rtives sitting beside them, Lin Fan would have really hated not being able to pull her into his arms right there.


    "The wedding banquet is, of course, joyful."


    Lin Fan lifted his head, gazing at Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s stunningly beautiful face. As their eyes met, his face was etched with endless tenderness.


    "You still have the nerve to say that."


    Feng Xiaoxiao lowered her head and whispered into Lin Fan¡¯s ear, "You didn¡¯t lift a finger to help with our wedding banquet, and you¡¯ve left me with weak knees from all the work¡ªI¡¯m nearly dead from exhaustion."


    "It¡¯s okay, next time I¡¯ll take care of the official wedding banquet."


    The sweet nothings exchanged quietly between the lovers seemed to stir a sense of panic in the others, who turned away their gaze, looking instead at Jiang Chun Nian, who was still toasting with his rtives. After what happened that night, everyone at the table hade to ept their rtionship. And the looks they gave Jiang Chun Nian were full of pity.


    "I don¡¯t want that, it¡¯s so tiring. Didn¡¯t you have an appointment to y chess with the teacher? I¡¯ll just book a room to catch up on some sleep, or I won¡¯t be able to eat Qingyi¡¯s dinner tonight," Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile, understanding Lin Fan¡¯s likes and dislikes all too well.


    "No need to book one, the room from that day hasn¡¯t been canceled; it¡¯s still avable. You go rest, and I¡¯ll y chess with the teacher."


    Lin Fan said with a smile, looking at Xia Hongye who was walking back, "Hong Ye has also been working hard all day. Why don¡¯t you join her for some sleep?"


    "Sure."


    Feng Xiaoxiao turned to Xia Hongye and said, "Your buddy decided to reward you by having the bride sleep with you. Aren¡¯t you lucky?"


    "Go to hell, I¡¯m a woman who likes men, I¡¯m not sleeping with you," Xia Hongye retorted with her usual foul mouth, but it was this hearty character that made her even more popr. However, when she looked at Lin Fan, her eyes carried a unique tenderness that others simply couldn¡¯t detect.


    "Alright, that¡¯s enough, let¡¯s go."


    Everyone had almost finished eating, and the eager Mr. Gu was already standing up. Lin Fan naturally followed suit, and Feng Xiaoxiao, against expectation, also walked out arm in arm with Xia Hongye.


    "Is it okay for the bride to leave this early?"


    Seeing Feng Xiaoxiao joining them, Lin Fan said with a smile.


    "Isn¡¯t it better to let him show his strengths on his own? Plus, we just mentioned traveling for the wedding, and we won¡¯t need to go back for the tea ceremony afterwards. With this, it¡¯s all over. From this moment, he¡¯s on his own, and I¡¯m on mine, there¡¯s no need to save face for anyone."


    Feng Xiaoxiao said triumphantly, winking at Lin Fan. The farce was finally over, and taking a deep breath, she could now joyously be herself.


    "Okay then, off to y chess, to see if we together can beat the teacher."


    The walk to the chess room was apanied by Chang Wanyun serving hot tea and fruit tters, and she had thoughtfully lit a te of sandalwood incense. Meanwhile, Lin Fan and Mr. Gu had started their ck-and-white duel on the chessboard.


    Amidst the intense concentration of the two men, Feng Xiaoxiao and Xia Hongye chatted with Master about amusing past events. On this tranquil afternoon, it was as if they were transported back to those verdant days of youth. Lin Fan would often chat with Mr. Gu for an entire afternoon; had it not been for Feng Xiaoxiao and Master¡¯s presence, the two men might have even forgotten to eat.


    "Teacher¡¯s amazing... I¡¯ve lost again!"


    With Mr. Gu¡¯s Heizi piecending, Lin Fan, staring at the crowded chessboard, had to admit defeat, "Master, your chess skill is really too good. Can you see five moves ahead?"


    "Do you think being able to see five moves ahead makes you a master?"


    Mr. Gu lit a cigarette with a smile. The game hadsted over three hours, and he was indeed a bit tired.


    "Isn¡¯t five moves enough to be called a master? I can barely see three moves ahead. No wonder Master has never lost a game in our school over the years. Isn¡¯t that almost being too high above the rest?"


    Lin Fan began picking up his chess pieces, resigned to the fact that the teacher¡¯s chess prowess was the strongest in the whole school.


    "Who says I¡¯ve never lost? I lost terribly just a few days ago."


    Mr. Gu¡¯s words immediately piqued Lin Fan¡¯s interest.


    "When did such a great master appear in our school? Could he foresee ten moves ahead in a chess game?"


    "It¡¯s Lao Li, our college security guard. What ten moves ahead? He doesn¡¯t even know where to y the next move. But he has a surefire way to win. Let me tell you, no one in this world can defeat him."


    Mr. Guughed and stretched out his finger, pushing the chessboard abruptly. As the pieces scattered, Lin Fan was stunned.


    "He wins by flipping the chessboard?"


    "Right, it¡¯s proudly called ¡¯if I lose, you can¡¯t win either.¡¯ Just mess it up and start over. Therefore, he¡¯ll never lose at chess because the instant he¡¯s about to lose, he flips the chessboard and nobody gets to y. But you know, by that single ¡¯rule¡¯ of his, he can¡¯t lose."


    Mr. Gu looked at Lin Fan with a smile, as if he was only talking about meeting a yer with poor sportsmanship. But at the same time, he seemed to impart to Lin Fan a simple yet overlooked principle¡ªif you don¡¯t want to lose, you have to redefine the rules.


    "I understand!"

 Chapter 584: Qiu Qingyi’s Grand Display

    <h4>Chapter 584: Chapter 584: Qiu Qingyi¡¯s Grand Disy</h4><h4></h4>


    "Master, walk slowly, and when I have time, I¡¯lle to y chess with you again!"


    Lin Fan, who personally drove, dropped off his master and Master¡¯s wife at their apartment building with a smile.


    "ying chess is fine, but don¡¯t bring this thing next time."


    Mr. Gu, smiling, ced a bag on the seat. Lin Fan opened it and saw it was the fifty thousand yuan he had given.


    "Master, this is a little token of a disciple¡¯s respect; you really should ept it!"


    "I have no worries about food or drink, and I still have a sry, as well as a pension in the future. I don¡¯t need your money. Just visit me more often; that¡¯d show more filial piety than anything."


    Mr. Gu said with a smile, waving his hand, and Master¡¯s wife also nodded, "You¡¯re doing so well now, nothing could make your Master happier. Visit us more often in the future, y chess with your Master¡ªthat¡¯s better than giving money. I haven¡¯t seen him this happy in a long time."


    "Alright, then Master, Master¡¯s wife, I will definitelye visit often."


    With the conversation reaching this point, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t keep insisting. He finally watched the couple help each other into the building before he stepped on the gas pedal, driving away with Feng Xiaoxiao toward the distance.


    Little did he know, just after he left, Mr. Gu returned home and picked up the phone, dialing a familiar number, "Old man, today the young master asked me to check Xia Hongye¡¯s files. It looks like he¡¯s starting to notice something off."


    "It¡¯s about time he noticed. That proves the student you¡¯ve trained isn¡¯t so foolish. Some secrets can¡¯t be kept much longer."


    The aged voice on the phone sounded somewhat pleased.


    "Lin Fan is clever. During the chess game today, his moves were incredibly steady and sharp. He almost had me fooled. I must say, the young master hasn¡¯t wasted these years. It¡¯s time for him to shine now."


    Mr. Gu, holding his tea cup, looked out at countless skyscrapers from the balcony, thinking about the secret that had been hidden for over twenty years and was finally about to be revealed.


    "Whether he shines or not will depend on his performance in Red g County. It¡¯s not just me keeping an eye on him now. Everyone wants to see if this kid can make a move against Zhou Chuan Chun, that old fox. If he really can¡¯t hold his ground, then it¡¯s better he lives as an ordinary person."


    The old voice expressed some concern, acknowledging that some secrets, once exposed, could be extremely dangerous. If he couldn¡¯t handle even Zhou Chuan Chun, then he wasn¡¯t qualified to carry the banner, especially since the enemies he would face were formidable.


    "I believe he won¡¯t let you down. After all, he is the elder young master¡¯s own seed¡ªoh!"


    Mr. Gu sighed deeply; some secrets had been buried in his heart for too long, almost making him forget that old, vengeful blood feud.


    ...


    "Is this Qiu Qingyi¡¯s property?"


    Lin Fan looked up at the towering skyscraper which, though not as exquisitely delicate as Boss Qi¡¯s Drunken Immortal Building, was indisputably more magnificent. Such andmark made this five-star hotel seem many times more upscale than the Tianhou Pce Hotel.


    "Qiu Qingyi doesn¡¯t own any real estate, yet she owns countless properties. That¡¯s the biggest difference between her and Boss Qi. After all, her backer is the openly respected Han Family; she doesn¡¯t need any properties, yet who would dare to disrespect her?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao smiled, stepping out of the car and looking towards the entrance.


    "I¡¯m curious, how did youe to know such a person?"


    Lin Fan moved closer to her and wrapped an arm around Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s waist.


    "It could be called a coincidence, but then again not really. Ever since my family strongly opposed our rtionship, I thought if I could connect with a powerful figure, maybe I could help you. In this Provincial City, aside from Boss Qi, it¡¯s only Qiu Qingyi. And the women around Boss Qi almost all have to sacrifice their looks, which is something I absolutely cannot ept. So, I turned my attention to Qiu Qingyi."


    "Some things don¡¯t need to be hidden," Feng Xiaoxiao candidly exined, "I looked everywhere for opportunities and bizarrely enough, actually ended up employed by Qiu Qingyi. As a university student, I could only do menial tasks, like cleaning her house during winter and summer breaks. It was hard enough just to see her, let alone interact. But by sheer coincidence, I did meet her one day, and I used the skills you taught me to please her, and it turns out, she really liked it?"


    "What skills?"


    Lin Fan asked curiously.


    "Massages. Don¡¯t you always rub my feet? One day, when she seemed tired, I offered to massage her shoulders. She found it veryforting, and little by little, I stayed by her side. Using my massage techniques, she gradually came to ept me, andter... I became her secret lover."


    Feng Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue, her tale sounding truly legendary. Just then, a minivan slowly pulled up in front of them, and as the door opened, revealed was Qiu Qingyi¡¯s serene and peaceful face.


    But the next second, the arrival of an electric wheelchair stunned Lin Fan.

 Chapter 585: Secret Meeting of Three People

    <h4>Chapter 585: Chapter 585: Secret Meeting of Three People</h4><h4></h4>


    The electronic mount inside the car ced the wheelchair on the ground.


    Looking at Qiu Qingyi sitting in the wheelchair, Lin Fan¡¯s expression was clearly a bit dazed.


    "Why? Did Feng Xiaoxiao not tell you that I¡¯m disabled?"


    Qiu Qingyi smiled, and although it was their first meeting, the special secret talks over the phone meant they were not strangers.


    "No, after all, we never talk behind people¡¯s backs, and besides, that¡¯s not the point."


    Lin Fan stood there without moving, while Feng Xiaoxiao walked to Qiu Qingyi¡¯s wheelchair with a smile and pushed it over.


    As the minivan arrived, it was followed by several ck BMWs. As soon as the cars stopped, a fewpetent-looking women stepped out and stood behind Qiu Qingyi, some of whom were Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s bridesmaids.


    "Your husband really has a way with words. No wonder he became the youngest County Magistrate in Jiangning."


    Qiu Qingyi smiled and nodded slightly. That was a nice thing to say.


    "That¡¯s true, how else would he be the man I chose?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone was light as she pushed Qiu Qingyi into the hotel. At that moment, several executives dressed in suits were already lined up inside the hotel, standing straight as they saw Qiu Qingyi but dared not speak a word.


    "You don¡¯t need to stand guard here, I¡¯m just having a simple meal with my friend. Go on with your duties."


    Qiu Qingyi waved her hand, and the executives nodded and moved aside. Thepetent female bodyguards had already pressed the elevator button in advance, letting the three of them step in. Two bodyguards then followed them into the elevator, while other bodyguards took another elevator directly to the top floor.


    "You don¡¯t need to follow either, just stay at the door."


    As the elevator doors opened, Qiu Qingyi instructed the bodyguards not to follow and then wheeled in with both of them into a luxurious private room at the top-floor restaurant. Everything had already been prepared before they arrived. As the door of the private room closed, it became a secluded space for the three of them.


    "It¡¯s been checked, there are no eavesdropping devices here, you can speak freely now."


    Once at the table, Qiu Qingyi smilingly said to Feng Xiaoxiao, "You¡¯ve finally resolved one big issue in your heart, getting married to your beloved. This won¡¯t make you unhappy anymore, will it?"


    "Of course not, when he is in Provincial City, I belong to him. When he¡¯s not, I belong to you."


    Feng Xiaoxiaoughed, hugging Qiu Qingyi¡¯s neck from behind, and didn¡¯t forget to give her chest a couple of squeezes while talking.


    Wearing a low-cut long cyan dress, when Feng Xiaoxiao squeezed, her chest formed a tight cleavage line.


    "See? I told you, I¡¯m only number two, you are his number one."


    Qiu Qingyi affectionately looked at Lin Fan.


    "He rarelyes back anyway. Are you still jealous? Didn¡¯t I even offer to show you live what we do?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao acted like a spoiled daughter around Qiu Qingyi. Over the years, their rtionship had be somewhat odd, being both master and servant, and lovers, with even a hint of a mother-daughter bond.


    "Didn¡¯t you also show my body to your husband? You know, he¡¯s only the second man who has seen me like this!"


    Holding Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, Qiu Qingyiughed, a stark difference from her previous seriousness.


    "Well, you said it yourself, he¡¯s my husband. Showing him your body has already put me at a disadvantage."


    Feng Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and said, "By the way, didn¡¯t you say there was news about Red g County? What is it exactly?"


    "You¡¯re in such a hurry you won¡¯t even eat first? It¡¯s my treat today. Are you afraid I¡¯ll run away?"


    Seeing Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s concern, Qiu Qingyi deliberately yed coy.


    "You clearly know something but won¡¯t tell, how can anyone eat?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao hugged Qiu Qingyi, whining; it was not until this moment that Lin Fan spoke up. "Xiao Xiao, Qingyi won¡¯t run away. Let¡¯s eat and talk."


    "What did you call me?"


    The way Lin Fan addressed her made Qiu Qingyi stiffen and turn her head to look at him.


    "What should I call you?"


    "It¡¯s been a long time since anyone has called me by my name. They all call me Boss Chou or Boss Qing...I was just a bit astonished...but it¡¯s nice actually. When we¡¯re alone, you can call me that."


    Qiu Qingyi quickly waved her hand, that call along with Lin Fan¡¯s face made her feel like she was transported back to a moment twenty years ago, which is why she temporarily lost herposure.


    "You¡¯re being a bit biased, why do I have to call you boss while he can call you by your name? That¡¯s not fair!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao also noticed Qiu Qingyi¡¯s strange expression, this special treatment was a bit too sudden.


    "Because I like you calling me boss and him calling me Qingyi!"


    Qiu Qingyi smiled as she pinched Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s chin and looked back at Lin Fan, her eyes filled with a tender emotion.

 Chapter 586: Tragedy of the Powerful Family

    <h4>Chapter 586: Chapter 586: Tragedy of the Powerful Family</h4><h4></h4>


    "Give me a shoulder rub, please? These days without your massages, something seems missing when others do it."


    Qingyi stretchedzily and looked at Xiao Xiao who had been apanying Lin Fan all these days, so she had no chance to ask for her help.


    "I knew you couldn¡¯t do without me."


    Xiao Xiao immediately stood up and began kneading Qingyi¡¯s shoulders with her nimble fingers, making Qingyifortably close her eyes.


    "Many professional masters aren¡¯t as soothing as you; your hands are truly the most rxing."


    "That just proves I¡¯ve learned well. My master is right here; do you want him to massage your calves? His skills are even better than mine."


    Xiao Xiao smiled and nced at Lin Fan, also testing the waters as even the way she addressed him was unique, unsure if Qingyi would ept it.


    "Groom, would you mind giving me a couple¡¯s massage?"


    Sure enough, Qingyi didn¡¯t refuse but looked at Lin Fan with a smile.


    "Of course not, the car today was quite impressive, and I was thinking of how to repay you. This is nothing."


    Lin Fan extended his hands and ced her powerless legs onto his own, looking at her slender legs, he paused momentarily before beginning to knead them with both hands.


    "You¡¯re wondering why, even though I¡¯m disabled, my legs aren¡¯t atrophied, aren¡¯t you?"


    Qingyi, who had been watching Lin Fan, instantly read his expression.


    "There must be daily, prolonged massages to prevent the muscles from atrophying... and I feel like this isn¡¯t congenital, probably due to an injuryter in life."


    As Lin Fan kneaded Qingyi¡¯s calves, he curiously turned to look at her.


    "You know quite a lot. But as far as I know, didn¡¯t you study engineering management? Howe you also understand medicine?"


    Though her calves felt nothing, watching Lin Fan¡¯s hands tirelessly kneading was alwaysforting for Qingyi, especially since his handsome face always evoked certain memories for her.


    "My father often gathered wild herbs, so he was somewhat a barefoot doctor, and I learned some basic orthopedic massage from my master. I mainly use it to win Xiao Xiao¡¯s affection, so it¡¯s all just guesses."


    Lin Fan¡¯s hands gently shook her delicate feet, and it had to be said, Qingyi¡¯s skin was truly exceptional, smooth as silk to the touch.


    "At least you guessed right. My leg was ruined by the Chou Family twenty years ago; my pate was shattered."


    Qingyi¡¯s revtion made Lin Fan¡¯s eyes widen, "There are people in Provincial City bold enough to harm you? That takes guts."


    "What does it matter if they attacked me? In power struggles, it¡¯s a life for a life. When pushed to the brink, people can do anything. Just surviving was fortunate, though unfortunately, I lost both my legs and my unborn child in that mishap, ruining my life."


    Qingyi sighed, "If my child had been born, they would be about Xiao Xiao¡¯s age. Sometimes, I really see her as a daughter, but I only say sometimes."


    "You mean, except when we¡¯re in bed, you don¡¯t see me as your daughter?"


    Xiao Xiao instantly understood Qingyi¡¯s words and leaned in with a mischievous smile, "So what are we now, daughter and son-inw, or lovers?"


    "Get out, do we have to define it that clearly? Human emotions areplex; sometimes it¡¯s better to be confused and happier."


    Turning away, Qingyi pinched Xiao Xiao¡¯s leg and then spoke, "Lin Fan, I asked around about Red g County these past few days. From what I¡¯ve heard, Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s connections are not in the city but in Provincial City. He always visits there during holidays, mingling with several powerful families whose social resources in Provincial City are extraordinarily vast. And, the past few County magistrates were either squeezed out or met with idents, surely Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s doing, and you know why: it¡¯s all about the money."


    "So, are you suggesting I shouldn¡¯t go?"


    Lin Fan knew Zhao Chuanchun was not simple, but now he had a clearer picture.


    "You could go, but you need to learn how to handle it. After all, the persistent issues of Red g County aren¡¯t new, and someone from the province also wants to move against him. Being appointed there likely makes you a pawn, easily bing cannon fodder if you¡¯re not careful, especially given his ties with several powerful families in Provincial City and his substantial local dissatisfaction."


    Qingyi paused before adding, "Think about it, there are thousands of illegal coal mines in Red g County, with over a hundred thousand people relying on them for their livelihoods. The industry chain has long been established. Anyone who dares move against him, he will definitely shut down all the mines immediately; legally and logically it¡¯s justified, but the social impact would be unbearable for anyone. If over a hundred thousand people lost their jobs all at once, it would be a devastating blow. Not just Jiangning City, but even Provincial City wouldn¡¯t be able to handle such massive public outrage. So I suggest you feign illness."


    "Pretend to be sick? That could actually work!"


    Hearing this, Lin Fan smiled faintly, knowing that ying for time was indeed a good strategy in this situation.

 Chapter 587: Feels... Great!

    <h4>Chapter 587: Chapter 587: Feels... Great!</h4><h4></h4>


    "I¡¯ve already had someone prepare a medical record for you from the top-tier hospital in Provincial City," said the Deputy County Magistrate, handing over the documents. "With this, you can dy your appointment. Remember, these days no one climbs thedder by sheer hard work and endurance. Since you¡¯re already a Deputy County Magistrate, just stay in the city most of the time, asionally visiting the County City, but whatever you do, don¡¯t go into the office or make contact with anyone. This will also be seen as showing weakness to Zhao Chuanchun."


    Qiu Qingyi handed Lin Fan a medical report, ensuring it wouldn¡¯t cause any problems once submitted.


    "Just hang in there for a couple of years, and then I¡¯ll find an opportunity to transfer you from the County to Provincial City. You can continue to hold a nominal office there. As long as you stay out of trouble, I guarantee you¡¯ll make it to the core ranks within ten years."


    "Thanks a lot, Qingyi!"


    In Qiu Qingyi¡¯s terms, making it to the core ranks meant at least a deputy position at some provincial bureau, a dream retirement n for most by the age of thirty-six.


    "No need to thank me, thank Xiao Xiao. After all, this is what she¡¯s always wanted."


    Qingyi smiled at Feng Xiaoxiao standing behind her.


    "There¡¯s much that I want, but as long as you two are safe and sound, that¡¯s when I¡¯m happiest."


    Feng Xiaoxiao cheekily said to Lin Fan, "My sugar daddy has spoken, and my husband should also put in some effort, like giving a good leg massage. After the calves, there are still the thighs, but be gentle, those are her sensitive areas."


    "Got it."


    Seeing that Qiu Qingyi didn¡¯t object, Lin Fan¡¯s hands moved from her calves up to her thighs, feeling smooth and exquisite, especially as his hand reached her thighs. Her body involuntarily shuddered, yet she didn¡¯t resist. Instead, she continued to close her eyes, letting Lin Fan¡¯s hands move higher until they reached thece panties at the root of her thigh.


    "Xiao Xiao, your husband is quite the mischievous one."


    Qiu Qingyi bit her lip, lifting her head to look at Feng Xiaoxiao, but herment was not directed at Lin Fan.


    "If he were well-behaved, would he still be my husband? Besides, I¡¯m not exactly a saint myself."


    Catching on quickly, Feng Xiaoxiao reached down and boldly plunged her hands inside Qiu Qingyi¡¯s neckline, grabbing her voluptuous breasts and continually kneading them.


    "So, are you two nning abined seduction here?"


    As Lin Fan¡¯s fingers pressed unceasingly between her legs, the intense tingling sensation made Qiu Qingyi grip her wheelchair tightly, and coupled with Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s advances, her breathing quickened.


    "Are you still unwilling to admit... that you¡¯ve wanted to try my husband for a while now? Being as generous as I am, I can lend him temporarily. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you¡¯re not entirely into women but prefer men more. With such wonderful opportunity tonight, tell me, what do you wish to gain from me? I can satisfy your desires!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao lifted Qiu Qingyi¡¯s chin, her face flushed, obviously aroused by Lin Fan¡¯s services.


    "You resemble my sugar daddy."


    After shooting Feng Xiaoxiao a re, Qiu Qingyi said, "Since you put it that way, it would be rude not to ask for something... My one request... Do it in front of me."


    "Wow, I knew you were craving it!"


    Hearing this, Feng Xiaoxiao, with a mischievous smile, pulled her hands out from Qiu Qingyi¡¯s neckline, then boldly walked behind Lin Fan, wrapping her arms around his neck. "Honey, she helped you a lot, shall we give her a live demonstration?"


    "Whatever you say!"


    Initially, Lin Fan thought the aroused Qiu Qingyi might want him to take over personally, but instead, she preferred watching the two of them perform live. With such a preference, he had nothing to be shy about.


    "Then here Ie!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao giggled as she walked back in front of Lin Fan, knelt down, tied her hair back with a scrunchy, and then unzipped him, pulling out his fiercely throbbing manhood.


    "How about that, my husband¡¯s treasure is pretty big, isn¡¯t it?"


    Whileughing, Feng Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and enveloped the ferocious manhood in her mouth. The explosive scene unfolded right before them, causing Qiu Qingyi to involuntarily widen her eyes, watching Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s swallowing actions. She couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva and moved her wheelchair closer to Lin Fan, admiring the feisty performance even more from this angle.


    "Like what you see?"


    Lin Fan turned his head, observing the increasingly heavy breathing of Qiu Qingyi, whose face was still flushed with desire, looking absolutely beautiful at that moment.


    "Feeling good?"


    Qiu Qingyi stared straight into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, ustomed to asking questions, she wouldn¡¯t easily respond to such embarrassing topics.


    "Want to try?"


    Lin Fan still posed a question in return, turning the simple dialogue into a contest of desires.


    "I don¡¯t have your ¡¯equipment,¡¯ how can I try?"


    Before Qiu Qingyi could finish her sentence, Lin Fan suddenly pulled her closer, leaned down after pulling down her loose neckline, and took her bountiful and sensitive breasts into his mouth.

 Chapter 588: In the World, All is Yin and Yang

    <h4>Chapter 588: Chapter 588: In the World, All is Yin and Yang</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah... why... is it like this... you¡¯re licking... it feels better than Xiao Xiao..."


    Qiu Qingyi, leaning on her wheelchair, couldn¡¯t help but lower her head to watch Lin Fan, who had her voluptuous breast in his mouth, being shamelessly sucked on by him.


    "Because this is the real yin and yangplementing each other!"


    Lin Fan said with a smile, taking the other papaya-like breast into his mouth, while his hand yed with the strawberry on top.


    Even though Qiu Qingyi was already in her forties, her appearance and skin still possessed the luster of a young girl, and the softness inside his mouth was especially tender andfortable.


    "Am I very perverted?"


    Feeling the suckling on her chest, Qiu Qingyi could no longer resist and hugged Lin Fan¡¯s head. Her face flush, she nced at Feng Xiaoxiao, who was on her knees, ferociously sucking on Lin Fan¡¯s Iron Pestle, her expression surprisingly one of enjoyment.


    "If I had been in a wheelchair for twenty years, I would definitely be more perverted than you. Besides, a fresh life can stimte a dull heart; holding oneself too high for too long can be tiring."


    Lin Fan yed wantonly with the papaya-like breast, and then lifted his head to take Qiu Qingyi¡¯s small mouth into his, the dominationced with masculinity making her involuntarily tense her body, closing her eyes to savor Lin Fan¡¯s tongue constantly swirling in her mouth.


    "How is it, my patron, isn¡¯t my husband¡¯s technique good?"


    Watching the two kiss passionately, Feng Xiaoxiao stood up while ying with the Iron Pestle, wearing a mischievous smile as she observed their sweet kisses from up close.


    "Don¡¯t you feel jealous at all? Your man is ying with another woman!"


    Qiu Qingyi, her face burning red, looked up at Feng Xiaoxiao.


    "I¡¯d be jealous if he yed with others, but with you, I don¡¯t have any objections. And I have you to thank for these past three years of cultivation!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao reached out and snatched a voluptuous breast from Lin Fan¡¯s hand, squeezing it in her grasp: "You always talk to me about the darkness of officialdom, where sending money and beauty is trivial, some people even give their wives away to others. So, I¡¯vee to understand, if Lin Fan really embarks on this official path, as long as he doesn¡¯t give me away, then that¡¯s indeed fortunate. He¡¯s just ying with other women anyway, so I might as well lend you to him. At the very least, from my perspective, it¡¯s the least loss."


    "So, I don¡¯t send away the wife, but you send away your husband!"


    Lin Fan lifted his head, surprised at Feng Xiaoxiao, finding this move exceptionally ruthless.


    "If you could only sell one person for appearances, would you send you or me?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao, with a naughty smile, lifted her skirt, pushed aside the whitece to one side, and then directly sat on Lin Fan¡¯sp. As the Iron Pestle prated the Soul-snatching Cave, she couldn¡¯t help but moan.


    "Rest assured, even if I stop doing it, I wouldn¡¯t be able to give you away!"


    Lin Fan grasped Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s wild waist and gently rocked it, and Feng Xiaoxiao, now in charge of Qiu Qingyi¡¯s twin peaks, looked at the peach-blossomed faced Qiu Qingyi with a mischievous smile and said, "Did you hear that? I¡¯ve always said Lin Fan would never share his wife with anyone. For this reason alone, I, as his wife, naturally have to put in some effort. I guess you wouldn¡¯t let yourself be shared by others again, right?"


    "You cunning fox, you truly are material for an official¡¯s wife. If I had understood what you do now in my twenties, I wouldn¡¯t have lived so painfully."


    Feeling those slender fingers constantly tease the strawberries on her chest, Qiu Qingyi shook her head: "Sometimes I look back and think, there was really no need to be so strong back then. Maybe my child and my legs wouldn¡¯t have left me."


    "If there hadn¡¯t been a past... there wouldn¡¯t be a present, don¡¯t assume... anything, live in the moment... isn¡¯t that what you told me?"


    On her pert buttocks, Lin Fan¡¯s thrusts grew more intense, and Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s moaning grew louder, only able to tightly grip Qiu Qingyi¡¯s beautiful breasts, mumbling inartictely.


    "Yes, live in the moment!"


    Qiu Qingyi, her face like a peach blossom, smiled as shebed Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s hair, watching Lin Fan¡¯s passionate assault from behind her. This scene made her feel a joy in being alive.


    "Right... since I shared even this with you... you can¡¯t think of leaving anymore... My sacrifice to a woman only happens once; you can¡¯t let me keep doing this in front of another woman!"


    Embracing Qiu Qingyi¡¯s body tightly, with the rhythm of Lin Fan¡¯s assault, both of them trembled together. Under the waves of impact, the blushing Feng Xiaoxiao also lifted her head and kissed Qiu Qingyi¡¯s red lips. Their soft tongues entwined with each other, and as they hugged each other, Lin Fan noticed the scars on Qiu Qingyi¡¯s arm, likely the vestiges of a suicide attempt by wrist cutting.


    "Lin Fan, you¡¯re excellent. Seeing you, I¡¯m reminded of someone from my past."


    Embracing the almost fainting Feng Xiaoxiao, Qiu Qingyi looked straight at Lin Fan.


    "In that case, he was your lover?"


    Looking at Qiu Qingyi¡¯s eyes that seemed ready to drip water, Lin Fan asked curiously, but Qiu Qingyi just shook her head.


    "He wasn¡¯t, but back then I really wanted to marry him. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t choose me!"

 Chapter 589: Next Time, Battle Appointment

    <h4>Chapter 589: Chapter 589: Next Time, Battle Appointment</h4><h4></h4><subtxt> "Husband... you¡¯re going to kill me... I really can¡¯t take it anymore... This position is so embarrassing!"


    Perched above Qiu Qingyi, with her legs draped over the wheelchair¡¯s armrests, Feng Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Fan with flushed cheeks and burning ears. Her "butterfly" was directly facing the gun-toting Lin Fan, and with every thrust, he reached deep into the heart of her blossom. Meanwhile, Qiu Qingyi¡¯s adept hands yed with Xiao Xiao¡¯s perky breasts from behind.


    "You used to fantasize about this too... even wanting Lin Fan... to do you first, then continue with me..."


    Qiu Qingyi whispered into Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s earlobe, the warm breath exacerbating Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s tingling sensation.


    "That¡¯s just... thinking... but... why are you two... so bad... Men, when they get rich... y with women... Howe when women get rich... they y with women... I¡¯ll be yed to death by you two!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao gripped the backrest of the wheelchair tightly, trapped by the double assault, she felt like she was in heaven yet dying, while Lin Fan leaned over to kiss Qiu Qingyi¡¯s fragrant lips, he was quite skilled in ying with two women at the same time.


    "She also said, how should I y with you two?"


    At this point, Qiu Qingyi was already aroused; Lin Fan asked with a smirk.


    "She also said... to lie on top of me... and let you switch between us... How about it... want to give it a try?"


    Qiu Qingyi looked suggestively at Lin Fan with a yful glint in her eyes, already empathizing with the joy of the act.


    "Why wouldn¡¯t I want to try? You¡¯re so beautiful, any man would want to enter your body, so do you want to give it a try?"


    Posing the question back to Qiu Qingyi, Lin Fan still had plenty of ammunition left.


    "This time... let¡¯s not. After all, my body isn¡¯t convenient... Next time, when youe back to Provincial City... we¡¯ll get a room... I¡¯ll let you in, dare you?"


    Qiu Qingyi looked straight into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes; her impaired mobility naturally made it inconvenient for her to be used in such a ce.


    "You think I wouldn¡¯t dare?"


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t give a straight answer, instead, he looked back at Qiu Qingyi.


    "I don¡¯t need to know, so I¡¯m giving you time to think it over. After all, I am a woman of the Han Family. If they found out you touched me, you¡¯d die without a grave... You better think carefully, whether a woman in her forties is worth risking your life for!"


    Qiu Qingyi¡¯s lips curved in a teasing smile. Even if one didn¡¯t mingle in Provincial City, anyone within the system knew the Han Family¡¯s reputation. Just one nce from such an influential figure could be life-threatening, a chilling prospect indeed.


    "So that¡¯s what it is!"


    Lin Fan suddenly let a sly smile cross his lips, then he moved the climaxing Feng Xiaoxiao aside to a chair. Turning back, his eyes carried a cold gleam; which made Qiu Qingyi tense up: "What are you going to do?"


    "I think some things don¡¯t need much thought, I can give you an answer now!"


    Lin Fan bent down and reached under Qiu Qingyi¡¯s skirt, tearing off her panties.


    "Lin Fan... don¡¯t be impulsive... my legs don¡¯t work... this ce isn¡¯t convenient..."


    Watching his eyes gleam predatorily, Qiu Qingyi shook her head quickly. But in the next moment, Lin Fan bent down, looped his arms under her legs, and lifted the hundred-plus pounds of Qiu Qingyi into his arms, scaring her into clinging to Lin Fan¡¯s neck, her eyes filled with terror.


    "This... this works too... no wonder you¡¯re doing this!"


    Qiu Qingyi¡¯s query received no answer, and in the next second, Lin Fan¡¯s actions responded to her question, when his Iron Pestle plunged directly into Qiu Qingyi¡¯s Soul-snatching Cave, her entire face contorted.


    "Good... good... it... hurts... slow down... I can¡¯t take it!"


    The unprecedented feeling of fullness made Qiu Qingyi feel as if she was being torn apart down there, while her unchildbirth-tightened snugness was quite enjoyable for Lin Fan as he supported her delicate peachy buttocks and embarked on a fierce onught. Qiu Qingyi had originally nned to grit her teeth to stop the shameful moans from escaping, but the satisfying assault eventually made her unable to hold back and start to whimper lowly.


    "How about that, I moved on the Han Family¡¯s woman, so what?"


    Lin Fan watched Qiu Qingyi tremble all over; who would¡¯ve thought that four years after returning to Provincial City, he would sleep with Qiu Qingyi of South Qing and North Qi Seventh Middle School. This woman, whose mere foot stamp could make the whole city tremble, was now moaning uncontrobly under him.


    "You... you¡¯re really wild... daring to touch a Han Family woman... you really mustn¡¯t regret..."


    Qiu Qingyi, looking up, gazed directly into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes: "You really are too simr to him... If yourst name were Wu, I would truly think you could be his son."


    "Who the hell are you talking about?"


    Lin Fan, while thrusting into Qiu Qingyi¡¯s Soul-snatching Cave, asked curiously.


    Why had she kept insisting from the beginning that he resembled someone she once knew?


    "It doesn¡¯t matter now; you¡¯re much better than him... since you¡¯ve done me... make the most of your time... a meal can¡¯tst too long..."


    Biting her lips, Qiu Qingyi fully let go of all reservations. Right now, she just wanted Lin Fan to give her a thorough ordeal.</subtxt>

 Chapter 590: Conflicts of Interest are the True Entanglements

    <h4>Chapter 590: Chapter 590: Conflicts of Interest are the True Entanglements</h4><h4></h4>


    The private room was filled with the scent of rosemary.


    As Qiu Qingyiy limp in her wheelchair, Lin Fan, with a smile on his face, poured all the burning heat into Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s enticing lips until it was all sucked clean without a drop remaining. Only then did the exhausted Feng Xiaoxiao get up and help Qiu Qingyi get dressed again.


    "How about that, isn¡¯t my husband amazing?" Feng Xiaoxiao said proudly, looking at Qiu Qingyi with flushed cheeks.


    "Indeed... It¡¯s been so many years since I¡¯ve... experienced this feeling... and he¡¯s not just amazing, but also bold... even daring to touch a woman from the Han Family... It would be better for us to meet less in the future."


    Qiu Qingyi grabbed the bottle of liquor from the table and downed it in one go. Such a strange act stunned Lin Fan.


    "Are you so afraid of being discovered that you need to drink like this?"


    "Do you really think all the people outside are mine? There are spies from the Han Family among them, lurking by my side. It has already been an hour since we entered; if I don¡¯t reek of alcohol, how will I exin it when I get back? After all, although my husband doesn¡¯t need me... he also won¡¯t allow others to have me..."


    Qiu Qingyi, who had taken a bite of her dish, had no appetite at all. But if she didn¡¯t eat more, how could she exin to others that their conversation had been so enjoyable?


    "Powerful families are soplicated!"


    Watching Qiu Qingyi wolfing down her meal, Lin Fan felt a sudden pang of pity for her. She obviously didn¡¯t want to eat, yet she forced herself to, a situation that was quite ufortable for anyone.


    "Every family has its good and bad. Just get used to it."


    After swallowing the food in her mouth, Qiu Qingyi took another sip of her drink and then turned to Lin Fan, "We shouldn¡¯t meet after you leave, to avoid arousing suspicion. Do as I said, go back and pretend to be sick and bedridden. Endure it for three to five months, and I will definitely find a way to transfer you out, even if it¡¯s not in one step. At the very least, you should first get away from that Dragon Pond and Tiger Cave."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I understand."


    With the medical record in hand and Chu Shihan¡¯sforting, Lin Fan was not foolish enough to report to Red g County. Moreover, now with Nan Qing as a backer, even Zhu Defu dared not touch him so easily.


    "Then I¡¯ll take her out, you keep eating, eat more, don¡¯t arouse suspicion."


    Although Feng Xiaoxiao was already very tired at the moment, acting the part meant going all the way. She had to send the person away, leaving Lin Fan to sit alone in the private room. Having expended a lot of energy, he naturally started eating with great gusto. It must be said, the food worth tens of thousands of yuan was really delicious, and deserved the reputation of thendmark restaurant in Provincial City.


    After about ten or so minutes, Feng Xiaoxiao returned to the private room and hugged Lin Fan¡¯s neck from behind, "Honey, you aren¡¯t mad about me asking you to seduce with your charm, are you?"


    "How could I be? ording to you, it¡¯s not a loss for our family."


    Lin Fan smiled and pulled Feng Xiaoxiao to the chair beside him, holding her hand tightly, "I know that you are worried that once I be the County Magistrate, I¡¯ll be vain. But being a County Magistrate means nothing in Provincial City, and besides, you know very well how down and out I was when we first met. I¡¯ve struggled through poverty, but I¡¯ll always remember that wanting face and being fussy is a taboo in life. The more one seeks face, the less they have it; the fussy ones are the least particr ¨C it¡¯s making up for what iscking."


    "As long as you understand me, that¡¯s good."


    Feng Xiaoxiao rested her head on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, "In these past years with Qiu Qingyi, I¡¯ve really seen too many hypocrites who act like leaders out in the world, but be tail-tucking dogs in her presence, with obsequious smiles that make me sick. But to use Qiu Qingyi¡¯s words, only such people have the chance to climb up."


    "Don¡¯t worry, in these past months, I¡¯ve been through things that are even more terrifying than what you¡¯ve described. So I know that when it¡¯s time to act like a dog, you must absolutely do so. Only when these people are happy is there a chance to pursue ambitions."


    Gently stroking Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s hair, Lin Fan took a deep breath and said, "At the very least, by connecting with Qiu Qingyi, I won¡¯t just be a crawling dog, so I can understand your painstaking efforts. But by doing so, you really wrong yourself."


    "Sometimes I feel quite vulgar, wanting to be with my loved one without suffering. It seems that I don¡¯t stand a chance at the lofty integrity of a schr. I might as well just be a vulgar person who loves money and sex. Besides, to be honest, Qiu Qingyi has treated me quite well. She is not like this in front of others."


    Feng Xiaoxiaoughed at herself a little.


    "I also think she¡¯s not bad, but we can¡¯t always depend on others. Without a rtionship based on mutual interests, relying solely on others¡¯ charity doesn¡¯t work. Rest assured, your man will make the effort to rise up, and I swear, I will never give you to anyone!"


    Lin Fan pinched Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s nose, while she looked at him with some worry, "Then you must never go to Red g County. There¡¯s no need to risk your life and offend others. Just wait a few months for Qiu Qingyi to transfer you somewhere else, and everything will get better."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not stupid!"

 Chapter 591: Meeting with Liu Lingfei

    <h4>Chapter 591: Chapter 591: Meeting with Liu Lingfei</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah... Honey... You¡¯re going to... kill me with this..."


    In the early morning, Feng Xiaoxiao, lying in the big bed of her home, rested her head on a pillow, her eyes hazy as she gazed at Lin Fan.


    Her legs were pinned by his arms against his chest, the Soul-snatching Cave between them wide open, being wildly prated by his Iron Pestle, the intense pleasure enveloping her heart, leaving her no choice but to shout out loud.


    "Do you enjoy being tossed around by hubby, huh?"


    Kneeling on the bed, Lin Fan gazed at the already reddened tender breasts with a mischievous grin and thrust hard once more. At this moment, Feng Xiaoxiao looked utterly bewitched, her beautiful facepletely subjugated, Qianqian¡¯s slender waist light in his grip, and theboriously raised pert buttocks amodating his frenzied assault.


    "I love it... I really love what hubby does to me... Honey... Can I give you a babyter... I still want to y a couple more years... I really like my job now..."


    Feng Xiaoxiao, her gaze somewhat scattered, grasped onto Lin Fan¡¯s wrist tightly, enduring his powerful onught.


    "Of course you can."


    Looking at the twenty-four-year-old Feng Xiaoxiao, Lin Fan naturally did not wish for her to be just a housewife out of his own selfish desires, especially since not everyone was like Zhu Dan and Ke Yunan, who already had the desire and ability to be mothers.


    "Honey... I love you..."


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s Iron Pestle swell even more, Feng Xiaoxiao moaned with abandon, until the scorching love spurted onto her tender breasts, and only then did they copse onto the bed, gasping heavily.


    "Honey, I¡¯m going to see my dolphins at the Ocean Park this afternoon, do you want toe with me?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao, who had turned to look at him, still had her own cherished dolphin very much on her mind, the little fellow who became agitated without her.


    "I have a lunch to attend at noon, but if I have time, I¡¯lle and find you in the afternoon, okay?"


    Lin Fan held Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand tightly, knowing he also had to pay a visit to Liu Lingfei.


    "Sure, you go ahead if you¡¯re busy. I¡¯m doing quite well here, so don¡¯t worry about me. After all, you¡¯re at a critical time in your career, so it¡¯s important towork. We have the rest of our lives ahead of us."


    Feng Xiaoxiao, resting on Lin Fan¡¯s arm, cuddled with him for a while longer before they both got up to shower. Afterward, they each drove off in separate directions, heading to their respective destinations.


    When Lin Fan arrived again at the secluded auction house located in the suburbs, he parked the car and walked along the pathway toward the hidden vi in the distant woods, where the security guards at the entrance did not stop him¡ªobviously, they had been briefed by Liu Lingfei.


    As he reached the vi, he saw Liu Lingfei already standing in the yard, draped in a long dress that, although covering her curvaceous body, had a high slit that revealed her pale beautiful legs. Wearing slippers and standing in the yard, she quickly ran over with a smile upon seeing Lin Fan.


    "You finally came!"


    With a big embrace, she pressed her full bosom against Lin Fan¡¯s chest, the tender impact enough to sway Lin Fan¡¯s spirit. Luckily, he had spent all his ¡¯ammunition¡¯ on Feng Xiaoxiao earlier that morning, so he managed not to lose focus.


    "It looks like you¡¯ve prepared quite a feast. Who else ising?"


    Eagerly changing the subject, Lin Fan eyed the barbeque setup in the yard¡ªa professional setup with a wholemb roasting, apanied by lobsters, king crabs, and more, essentially the arrangements of a small banquet.


    "It¡¯s just us. I didn¡¯t know what you liked, so I prepared a little bit of everything."


    Liu Lingfei beamed, pointing to the yacht docked at the pier, "After dinner, we can ride down theke, and in just over an hour, we¡¯ll reach the ocean. Then we can y in the sea."


    "We don¡¯t need to make it this grand for just the two of us. A leg ofmb would feed us both for two meals."


    Smiling at the assorted delicacies, Lin Fan said, "As for going out to sea, let¡¯s forget it. I¡¯ve never experienced such luxury in my life, I¡¯d probably get seasick. We should just sit for a while, and maybe move the food to the banquet hall over there, no need to waste."


    "Anything you like is not a waste. Don¡¯t worry about these little things. I have something important to discuss with you today."


    Liu Lingfei, excited, took Lin Fan by the hand and led him towards the pier, pointing to therge cave in the distance that was just visible, "Do you know what that ce is?"


    "I¡¯ve actually heard of it. It¡¯s the auction¡¯s treasury."


    Lin Fan, not having had breakfast, casually picked up a couple of pastries and began to eat while speaking.


    "Do you know what¡¯s stored inside?"


    Liu Lingfei hugged Lin Fan¡¯s arm, pressing her voluptuous bosom against him.


    "A treasury... Isn¡¯t that where auction items are stored? What else could there be?"


    Lin Fan grew more curious at her somewhat strange question.


    "That¡¯s right, those auction items are extremely precious. If they were all to be calcted at auction prices, they¡¯d be worth nearly a hundred billion."


    Liu Lingfei dered with pride, "We could go in there and just take a few pieces, and it would be enough to spend for a lifetime!"

 Chapter 592: Have You Lost Your Mind?

    <h4>Chapter 592: Chapter 592: Have You Lost Your Mind?</h4><h4></h4>


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Lin Fan almost choked to death on a piece of pastry when Liu Lingfei spoke, hastily turning to grab a drink, finally swallowing the morsel down.


    "Are you okay?"


    Liu Lingfei quickly patted Lin Fan¡¯s back with concern.


    "Is your brain okay? I get that other people might plot and scheme, but that¡¯s your own family¡¯s property. Do you really want to turn into a thief in your own home? Even taking one or two pieces, let alone one, would get me thrown in jail for good."


    Lin Fan had managed to swallow the pastry and then looked at Liu Lingfei helplessly.


    How could she think of sending him to prison upon just meeting?


    "Don¡¯t worry, how could I ever let you end up in jail?"


    Liu Lingfeiughed yfully.


    "I know you want to thank me for saving your life, but when I saved you, it wasn¡¯t for this. Just invite me to a meal and say thank you, that¡¯s enough. Plus, you already gave me your first kiss that day; we¡¯re even now. There¡¯s really no need for formalities. If you still think it¡¯s not enough...well, I can just take the leftovers to go."


    Lin Fan looked at Liu Lingfei¡¯s beautiful face and stunning figure. She was proactive and certainly attractive, but he dared not mess with a woman of such illustrious family background. Even if she was willing to be one of his many women, her family would never tolerate such a thing. A fallout could easily lead to him being dumped in ake. That was a consequence he absolutely could not afford.


    "What use is taking these things? I know the vault password and cane and go as I please. After we eat, let¡¯s go to the vault. You can pick out ten or so valuable pieces, and then we can escape by yacht."


    Liu Lingfei, excited, pulled on Lin Fan¡¯s arm. "I¡¯ve calcted it already. Just five days of sailing and we can leave the country. Then we¡¯ll find a dock tond, I have hundreds of thousands of US dors prepared. That should be enough for us to flee to America. After that, we can sell these items and have enough to live on for the rest of our lives."


    "Escape... to another country..."


    Looking at Liu Lingfei¡¯s serious expression, Lin Fan widened his eyes. "Did you get water in your brain when you fell into the water the other day? Why are you talking nonsense?"


    "I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. I want to elope with you. Elopement costs money; taking some things from my own house¡ªwhat¡¯s the issue?"


    Liu Lingfei¡¯s words made Lin Fanugh despite himself. "I¡¯m living perfectly fine here in the country. Why would I need to flee? Besides, why should we... elope?"


    "Because my parents don¡¯t agree with my proposal to offer myself to you, so eloping is the only way. Didn¡¯t I ask you before? You said you¡¯re not married. Once we flee the country, can¡¯t we get married?"


    Liu Lingfei¡¯s confident demeanor was both infuriating and amusing. Na?ve could be one word for her, given she had an entire nid out, but to say she was smart¡ªwasn¡¯t elopement supposed to be based on mutual love and reliance?


    "Miss Liu, let¡¯s not joke around. Whether I¡¯m married or not, what does that have to do with us eloping? Including today, we¡¯ve only met three times. You don¡¯t even really know who I am..."


    Lin Fan tried to console her but was interrupted by Liu Lingfei. "I know you¡¯re a good person. You¡¯ve saved me twice. What¡¯s wrong with offering myself to you in gratitude?"


    "Who says a good person is necessarily suitable for marriage? There are plenty of good people in the world; does that mean all of them should marry you? I just happen to know how to swim and stumbled upon you drowning¡ªthat¡¯s why I helped. That alone doesn¡¯t mean anything. Besides, it¡¯s not just your parents who disapprove¡ªI disapprove, too!"


    Lin Fan held Liu Lingfei¡¯s round shoulders as he spoke. "I appreciate your gratitude, and I¡¯d be happy if you just invite me for a meal. As for other things, just stop daydreaming."


    "What do you mean you disapprove? Is it because I¡¯m ugly or have a bad figure? Why wouldn¡¯t you agree?"


    As expected, a rich girl thinks quite straightforwardly. In Liu Lingfei¡¯s mind, Lin Fan had no reason to refuse her.


    "You¡¯re beautiful, you have a great figure, and your personality is sweet. You¡¯re definitely one in a hundred, a good woman. But we¡¯re not from the same world. Your world should be carefree, with fine food and drinks at your disposal. I¡¯m just an ordinary person with a normal life. Our values arepletely different. You study arts and appreciate life; I studied civil engineering and work for a living. We don¡¯t even have amon topic to talk about. So, no matter if I¡¯m a good person or not, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯d be a good husband."


    Lin Fan exined patiently, but from the look in Liu Lingfei¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t ept his rationale.


    "I can change for you. As long as I¡¯m with you, I can even study civil engineering. I can learn anything you¡¯re interested in. After all, you¡¯ve saved me twice; my life belongs to you!"


    "It¡¯s not about life or death, love isplicated. Don¡¯t be so eager... we canmunicate slowly. You¡¯ll soon realize, I¡¯m really not suitable to be your husband."


    Lin Fan held Liu Lingfei¡¯s shoulders, but before he could finish, she cut him off. "There¡¯s no time for slowmunication. If we don¡¯t elope soon, I¡¯ll be married off!"

 Chapter 593 Caught Cheating in Bed

    <h4>Chapter 593: Chapter 593 Caught Cheating in Bed</h4><h4></h4>


    "Getting married?"


    Lin Fan was dumbstruck by these sudden words, and in the next moment, Liu Lingfei had already thrown herself onto Lin Fan¡¯s neck, pressing her soft body tightly against his chest, her full, stic bust pressing firmly against him.


    "I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯ve been looking for you for so many years, I never thought I¡¯d find you in this lifetime, so... I agreed to a marriage arranged by my parents. One that¡¯s a good match... I¡¯m getting married in two months!"


    Liu Lingfei, clinging tightly to Lin Fan, began to sob with tears streaming down her face: "But God gave me another chance to meet you, although it¡¯s a bitte, there¡¯s still time. As long as we flee abroad, no one can stop us from being together. Whatever you like, I¡¯ll be anything for you, just let me be with you, I¡¯ll listen to everything you say!"


    "This... this really won¡¯t work... I can¡¯t elope with you!"


    Lin Fan, who hadn¡¯t anticipated such aplicated situation, patted Liu Lingfei¡¯s back tofort her: "Love has nothing to do with gratitude, and life has even less to do with love. Only the right person can lead to the right marriage. In truth, we are not suitable for each other at all. So it¡¯s not a bad thing for you to marry someone well-matched. After all, if both families are well-off, your tastes will match too. Would you abandon your paintbrush to learn farming with me? We can¡¯t be husband and wife, but we can be friends. After all, having a rich friend like you would make me quite happy."


    "Do... do you really not want to elope with me?"


    Liu Lingfei, with teary eyes, looked at Lin Fan. She had barely sleptst night making this n.


    "Of course, we can¡¯t elope. After all, we¡¯ve just met, and we both have our own lives. I saved you just so you could have a better life, not to live uncertainly with me. At worst, you can invite me out to eat more often; I¡¯d be more than happy to join you."


    Lin Fan reached out to wipe away Liu Lingfei¡¯s tears, thinking that no wonder since ancient times thedy matches the poor Schr, indulging in an opulent life asionally spiced up with pickles for a special taste.


    "Fine, if you won¡¯t elope with me... I¡¯ll have an affair with you... Even if I marry someone else... I will only be your woman... I¡¯ll give you my body now... and it will only be yours in the future..."


    Liu Lingfei, as if making a great determination, clung to Lin Fan¡¯s neck and murmured into his shoulder.


    "There¡¯s no need to be so polite... nor to trouble yourself..."


    Lin Fan quickly rejected; he hade to eat, not to snack on women, especially since the family that could connect with the owners of thergest auction house in the province, and third in the country, must be people of distinguished heritage. Having an affair with their wife would be like courting death.


    After all, Liu Lingfei wasn¡¯t Qiu Qingyi, who could greatly aid Lin Fan¡¯s future. No matter how beautiful she was, using Liu might not be as satisfying as with Chang Wanyun; moreover, surrounded by beautiful women like Chen Jiayi, Zhao Jiaqi, or the young and pretty Gao Min, Gao Man, or the young girls Li Huifang, Xie Qian, it made sense to choose them. There was no need to take such a risk for the sake of what was supposedly aplete woman.


    "It¡¯s not troubling... The day you saved me... I swore I would marry the man who gave me a second chance at life... Now you have given me a third chance to live, to whom else should I give myself if not to you!"


    Perhaps those who studied art were a bit obsessive, or maybe it was because Liu Lingfei herself was obsessive, which led her to art. In any case, the stubborn Liu Lingfei had her own perfect logic: once she decided on something, she would not change her mind, which could also be seen as willful.


    "How about we just talk about money!"


    Even though the heated embrace between a man and woman was hard to control, and Lin Fan¡¯s desire had already been awakened by her voluptuous body, his reason told him that this woman was pure poison, and if he touched her, he would likely end up buried without a grave.


    "I¡¯m giving my body to you, just name your price for the money..."


    Liu Lingfei seemed utterly unaware of Lin Fan¡¯s intentions, clinging tightly to his neck. They were alone here; today she was determined to give away her most precious possession.


    But just at this insane moment, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly came through: "Sister-inw... what are you doing!"


    Hearing this, Lin Fan felt a chill in his heart, and Liu Lingfei also quickly turned to look, only to see a beautiful woman with bobbed hair standing in front of the vi.


    Judging by her age, she must be just over twenty, her tall figure wrapped in military attire, military boots on her feet radiating amanding beauty. Her red lips and pearly teeth had a valiant look, and those beautiful eyes red fiercely at the two of them.


    "Han Peipei, what are you doing here!"


    Liu Lingfei looked at Han Peipei in surprise, thinking that the affair hadn¡¯t even happened yet, and here she was, caught in the act.


    "You dare to mess with my sister-inw, I¡¯ll kill you!"


    Han Peipei didn¡¯t pay any attention to Liu Lingfei, her eyes filled with murderous intent, staring down Lin Fan.

 Chapter 594: I Didn’t Mess with Your Sister-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 594: Chapter 594: I Didn¡¯t Mess with Your Sister-in-Law</h4><h4></h4>


    "I¡¯m screwed... This has nothing to do with me!"


    Faced with an unexpected disaster, Lin Fan truly couldn¡¯t clear his name this time, especially since he had indeed just been embracing someone.


    Yet it wasn¡¯t by his own will, so how could he suddenly bebeled an adulterer.


    "Shut your mouth, I¡¯ll definitely kill you today!"


    Without saying much more, Han Peipei took steps toward Lin Fan, with a killing intent so apparent, she looked like tough stuff.


    "Pei Pei, you¡¯ve misunderstood, it really has nothing to do with him... I did it willingly!"


    Liu Lingfei hurriedly stood in front of Han Peipei, arms outstretched, and shouted loudly.


    "Sister-inw... you¡¯re already betrothed to my brother, how could you... Forget it, leave this matter to me, I won¡¯t tell anyone about today¡¯s events, let¡¯s just pretend it never happened!"


    Han Peipei looked at Liu Lingfei coldly, if this issue blew up, it would disgrace both families, so silencing Lin Fan was the only way to prevent dishonor.


    "What do you mean leave it to you to handle... We really didn¡¯t do anything!"


    Standing beside the pier, Lin Fan spoke with an innocent face, he truly hadn¡¯t done anything.


    "Yeah, Pei Pei, we really just embraced, we didn¡¯t do anything else, he¡¯s the one who saved me from the water ten years ago, I was just expressing my gratitude for finally meeting him again!"


    Liu Lingfei also hurriedly exined, though impulsive, she knew if the Han Family found out, Lin Fan would be in big trouble, so she couldn¡¯t hand him over.


    "A life-saver? Didn¡¯t do anything else... just a hug? Do you really take me for a three-year-old?"


    Han Peipei snorted, had she not barged in, who knows what might have happened.


    "Pei Pei, it¡¯s true... We really didn¡¯t do anything... I really was just grateful for his lifesaving grace."


    Liu Lingfei¡¯s assertive demeanor made Han Peipei hesitate for a moment, but the next second, a discarded condom on the riverbank inmed her anger, and she clenched her fists tightly, "Sister-inw, is that how you thank him for saving your life with a condom?"


    "Pei Pei, this thing might be his, but... but it¡¯s not what you think... we really didn¡¯t do anything... listen to me!"


    The appearance of the condom left Liu Lingfei at a loss for words, now even if they jumped into the Yellow River, they couldn¡¯t clear themselves.


    "No need to exin, if this man doesn¡¯t die today, neither of our families will know peace, sister-inw, step aside!"


    Now with physical evidence at hand, the resolute Han Peipei would no longer listen to Liu Lingfei¡¯s exnations; she grabbed her arm, flung her aside, and while she was falling, delivered a chop to the back of her neck, knocking her out cold on the ground.


    Then, with her fists clenched, she charged at Lin Fan.


    "Damn it, I¡¯m really innocent, I didn¡¯t do anything!"


    Seeing Han Peipei pounce towards him, Lin Fan still wanted to exin, but her fistnded right in his stomach, causing him such intense pain that he bent over.


    "Innocent or not, go exin to King Yama."


    Seeing Lin Fan kneel on the ground, Han Peipei raised her foot and pulled a dagger from her military boot.


    "Damn it... even if it¡¯s adultery, it¡¯s not a capital crime... how can you use a knife!"


    Looking at the dagger gleaming with a cold light, Lin Fan quickly rolled to the edge of the pier.


    The pain in his abdomen was proof enough that this woman was a practitioner.


    "Breaking into a private residence with bad intentions, ughtering you isn¡¯t much of a crime!"


    Han Peipei snorted, holding the dagger and stepping closer to Lin Fan, she was determined to exterminate him for the honor of the two families.


    "Damn it, twisting the truth, what right do you have?"


    Clutching his abdomen, Lin Fan stood up and saw the approaching Han Peipei, this woman really meant to kill.


    "Just because I¡¯m a member of the Han Family, isn¡¯t that enough?"


    With cold eyes, Han Peipei thrust the dagger towards Lin Fan¡¯s abdomen, if the de went in, he might not die but would certainly be gravely injured, but she was part of the Han Family, killing someone insignificant like him was nothing.


    "Let¡¯s see who¡¯s more formidable, the Han Family or the Dragon King!"


    Adrenaline surging as he faced death, Lin Fan saw the iing dagger slow down, he quickly grabbed her wrist, and with a sudden backward fall, he used her swinging momentum and his own weight to pull her away from the pier.


    "Ah!"


    Caught off guard, Han Peipei lost her bnce and couldn¡¯t stop herself from falling into the cool water, as she kicked furiously trying to surface, Lin Fan in the water wouldn¡¯t give her the chance.


    Onnd, Lin Fan was a schr without any physical power, but in water, he was like a fish. Sudden grabbing Han Peipei¡¯s shoulders from behind, he locked his hands around her neck and his legs around her waist.


    This way, she couldn¡¯t harm him with the dagger, and Lin Fan, who had taken a deep breath before falling, had no rush to surface for air. He held Han Peipei tightly, determined if death was going to happen, she would be the first to go!

 Chapter 595 Water Training

    <h4>Chapter 595: Chapter 595 Water Training</h4><h4></h4>


    "Glug... Glug..."


    Under the water, Han Peipei couldn¡¯t move at all. Her arms were no longer free, and the dagger she had been holding had already fallen into the water. Desperately kicking her legs, she just couldn¡¯t reach the surface. Seeing her body continuously sinking, she opened her mouth in pain, unable to make a sound, only to choke on several mouthfuls of water.


    Just when she thought she was going to be drowned alive by this guy, Lin Fan suddenly released his limbs and simultaneously grabbed the back of her cor. Han Peipei, who knew how to swim, hurriedly used all her strength to rise toward the surface again.


    "Puff!"


    As Han Peipei broke the surface, gasping for air, her face pale, she took deep breaths. Meanwhile, Lin Fan floated opposite her, looking at her wretched face, he coldly smiled, "Are you calm now? Can we talk now?"


    "Talk your ass!"


    Han Peipei cursed loudly, but the next second, Lin Fan pounced on her, grabbing her shoulders and pushing her back under the water, while pressing his knee into her chest. Han Peipei opened her mouth again and swallowed a mouthful of water.


    "Puff!"


    Seeing her about to drown again, Lin Fan then pulled her back to the surface. Looking at Han Peipei, who couldn¡¯t stop coughing, Lin Fan smirked, "You¡¯d better watch your mouth or I promise I¡¯ll keep you under longer next time."


    "You... if you have the guts, just kill me... otherwise..."


    Prideful Han Peipei hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Lin Fan suddenly disappeared. Then she felt someone pulling her legs, and her body sank into theke again, while Lin Fan surfaced in front of her, clutching her neck, staring straight into her eyes. As time passed by, Lin Fan showed no signs of needing to breathe, but Han Peipei couldn¡¯t stand it.


    "Wuu... Wuu..."


    iling her arms and legs in panic, she frantically clutched at Lin Fan¡¯s wrists. The feeling of approaching death sapped all her arrogance. With a pained expression, she pointed toward the surface, if she didn¡¯t get up soon, she was going to be drowned alive. It was only at this moment that Lin Fan pulled her back to the surface.


    "Ah..."


    After inhaling air, the once arrogant Han Peipei¡¯s demeanor had vanished. Struggling weakly, she could only timidly look at Lin Fan, who moved in the water as nimble as an eel. This made it impossible for her, with only mediocre swimming skills, to cope.


    "What... what exactly do you want to do?"


    "You try to kill me, and you think I shouldn¡¯t fight back?"


    Lin Fan, treading water, coldly said to Han Peipei, "Did you even understand that nothing happened between me and Liu Lingfei!"


    "But... there clearly was a... condom... and Liu Lingfei said... it was yours. How could it be used if nothing happened!"


    Han Peipei gasped heavily but couldn¡¯t make it back to the shore.


    "You were in the military, you must have heard ofbat swimming... I just wanted to swim wild, so I used condoms to keep my phone and wallet dry... I came here howling, encountered your sister-inw drowning, and I saved her. Only then I found out I had also saved her ten years ago... Use your brain and think, if it was used, it would be tossed in a garbage can, not thrown there carelessly because I didn¡¯t pay attention at that moment."


    Lin Fan exined the whole situation, but too many coincidences made Han Peipei disbelieve, "How can it be such a coincidence... Saved once ten years ago, and again ten yearster!"


    "This is indeed a coincidence, but given you¡¯re from the Han Family, shouldn¡¯t you be able to check this out? Just investigate if I¡¯m from Lotus Town or not, would we fabricate such an absurd excuse for an affair, and, as I said, the condom was to hold my phone and wallet. You should be able to tell if there¡¯s anything left inside!"


    Lin Fan wiped the water from his face, his words making the now rational Han Peipei trust him a bit more, but she had seen them holding each other tightly, "Since it¡¯s not an affair... why were you... hugging each other..."


    "If it was an affair, who would hold each other openly at the dock? It was Liu Lingfei who told me, because she¡¯s betrothed to your brother and they are marrying in two months, so she couldn¡¯t keep the childhood promise to marry the man who saved her life. She apologized to me!"


    Lin Fan naturally couldn¡¯t reveal that Liu Lingfei had wanted to elope with him, or it would have been in vain.


    "Oh... right, my sister-inw mentioned this childhood incident before... then... why didn¡¯t you exin it earlier..."


    Since Han Peipei was familiar with Liu Lingfei, she had indeed heard about her youthful vow.


    "Did you give me a chance to exin? You came at me with a knife, ready to kill. If I didn¡¯t know how to swim, I¡¯d already be a dead soul under your knife. Do all Han Family members have such fierce tempers?"


    Seeing Han Peipei¡¯s gaze gradually soften, Lin Fan knew that this deadly threat was almost resolved.


    "It¡¯s not like I was venting my brother¡¯s anger... go ahead, stab me too!"

 Chapter 596: One Person Takes a Stab!

    <h4>Chapter 596: Chapter 596: One Person Takes a Stab!</h4><h4></h4>


    "Stabbing me? That¡¯s deadly!"


    Lin Fan frowned coldly, clearly seeing that Han Peipei was just being petnt.


    If he were to stab her, not to mention taking her life, even if he just wounded her finger, the Han Family would take his life.


    "So, what are we supposed to do? You already did the stabbing, and you certainly won¡¯t apologize!"


    Han Peipei sighed, treading water, "Then can¡¯t I justpensate you with money? Tell me, how much do you want?"


    "Have you ever had a boyfriend?"


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, appraising the rosy-lipped and white-toothed Han Peipei.


    "No... I haven¡¯t... What¡¯s that got to do with this?"


    Pei Pei¡¯s face flushed red, embarrassed by such a private question out of the blue.


    "You stabbed me; shouldn¡¯t I get to stab you back to even things out?"


    Lin Fan suddenly swam towards her with a wicked grin.


    "The knife... fell into the water... Fish it out and I¡¯ll stab you with it!"


    Because the docks were meant for yachts, the water was at least three or four meters deep. Pei Pei wasn¡¯t stupid, she knew that if Lin Fan dove to retrieve the knife, she¡¯d swim desperately for shore. After all, it was only a dozen meters or so, she could surely get there before he could pick up the knife. Once on shore, he would have to listen to her, and even if he were wrongly used, she could simplypensate him with some money.


    "Fine, since you agreed, don¡¯t me me for what happens next!"


    With a sudden lunge, Lin Fan pushed her under the water again, then wrapped his arms around her waist, opened his mouth, and kissed her lips directly. This unexpected move caught Han Peipei off guard, and she hastily tried to push Lin Fan away. But Lin Fan, holding her tight, was not going to let go easily.


    All she could do was keep her mouth tightly closed, not giving Lin Fan an opening, but unfortunately, this was the water. Her iling limbs couldn¡¯t fight the urge to breathe, and as she opened her mouth for air, Lin Fan¡¯s tongue seized the opportunity to invade her mouth.


    "Mmm..."


    By the time Pei Pei wanted to close her mouth again, it was toote. Lin Fan was already happily tasting her mouth while his hands roamed, pinching her slightly protruding chest through her clothes.


    Not until Han Peipei was nearly suffocating did Lin Fan pull her back to the surface.


    "You... you jerk... how could you... do that!"


    The flushed Pei Pei couldn¡¯t have imagined that this guy would have stolen her first kiss underwater.


    "It was you who said it, you stab me, I stab you. I have no knife, just my tongue, so it¡¯s an eye for an eye, isn¡¯t it?"


    Lin Fan floated on the surface, smirking at Han Peipei, "But your stab was quite lethal, just one kiss and I¡¯d be at a great loss. Let me kiss you properly, and then I¡¯ll let you go ashore."


    "You... in your dreams!"


    Pei Pei hurriedly tried to swim away, trying to escape Lin Fan¡¯s pursuit, but her swimming skills were no match for him.


    "Not giving me a kiss, huh? Alright, then besides my tongue, I have something else that can stab into you. I¡¯ll have to use that, and this is you forcing me!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s words sent a chill down Pei Pei¡¯s spine, "You... you wouldn¡¯t dare!"


    "What¡¯s there not to dare? I just have to make you pass out, and then I can do whatever I like, it¡¯s your choice!"


    Lin Fan grabbed Han Peipei by the shoulders, and as he spoke, he made as if to pounce again.


    "Stop... don¡¯t do this... I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll let you kiss me!"


    Faced with the loss of her chastity, Han Peipei could onlypromise. After all, her first kiss had already been taken, and if she lost her virginity, how could she live with herself?


    "What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear it."


    Peering at Pei Pei¡¯s coy expression, Lin Fan asked with a mischievous smile.


    "I said... I¡¯ll let you... kiss me..."


    Out of options, Pei Pei bit her lip and spoke softly.


    "That¡¯s better. Here Ie!"


    Lin Fan once again pulled Han Peipei into the water and kissed her. This time, the no-longer-struggling Pei Pei just shyly clung to Lin Fan¡¯s body, feeling his tongue twist and turn in her mouth, a feeling that was both shy andfortable. Eventually, her own tongue was coaxed into Lin Fan¡¯s mouth.


    "Huff..."


    A full minuteter, they surfaced, and Pei Pei¡¯s face had turned as red as an apple, "Okay now... Can you let me go ashore?"


    "Just one more thing... another kiss and I¡¯ll let you go!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s teasing smirk made Han Peipei bite her lip, "You... you¡¯re being unreasonable!"


    "Then will you kiss this rascal?"


    Lin Fan, still treading water, looked at Han Peipei with a mischievous grin.


    "I¡¯ll... do it myself!"


    Snatching Lin Fan¡¯s cor, Han Peipei pulled him close and kissed him on her own initiative, perhaps as ast act of defiance. The two plunged back into the water and tangled together unrestrained.


    Unforgettable were the moments they shared in this special ce, and underwater, Pei Pei opened her eyes to look at Lin Fan¡¯s handsome face; kissing this guy felt so good!

 Chapter 597 Token of Love

    <h4>Chapter 597: Chapter 597 Token of Love</h4><h4></h4>


    "Phew..."


    When the two of them climbed back onto the bank again, they were both somewhat drained.


    But Han Peipei¡¯s cheeks remained flushed with embarrassment.


    "Hey, look at that spot, the day before yesterday I dragged your sister-inw up from here, and then I put the stuff over here... check it out, is there anything inside that you imagined?"


    Lin Fan took the condom and tossed it directly to Han Peipei.


    "You... how can you be so disgusting... tossing this thing around..."


    After a nce, indeed there were no traces left by calcium milk, Han Peipei quickly threw it away.


    "I was in a hurry to save someone, but now, well, the phone ispletely busted."


    Lin Fan took out his powered-off phone from his pocket, the bank cards in his wallet were not afraid of water, the car keys were simple in structure so they were fine too, but the phone was thoroughly ruined.


    "I¡¯llpensate you with a new one, so much talk... Let¡¯s wake up your sister-inw first."


    Han Peipei propped herself up, trying to get up, but was once again pulled to Lin Fan¡¯s side. She widened her eyes in fright and asked urgently, "What are you going to do now?"


    "Your lips are reallyfortable, let me kiss you one more time!"


    He held Han Peipei by the waist and gazed at the delicate features beneath her short hair at ear level, this military flower was indeed beautiful.


    "You¡¯ve already kissed me three times... isn¡¯t that enough already?"


    Although she said this, she didn¡¯t struggle out of Lin Fan¡¯s arms, allowing him to pull her under him, his tongue prying open her lips, feverishly sucking on that soft, fragrant tongue. And Han Peipei, with her eyes tightly closed, could only passively receive the intrusion from the opposite sex, including the hand that extended into her clothes to knead her soft breasts.


    Not until their breathing became heavy did Lin Fan finally let her go. This kiss was not out of lust for her beauty, but to carve out a lifeline for himself once he made it ashore. If she had decisively rejected him or turned against him, then he would have had to escape through the water, but judging by her current reaction, he had narrowly escaped a disaster.


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing Lin Fan diving into the water once again, Han Peipei immediately asked out of curiosity, but the silent water surface remained still, until, after three or four minutes, Lin Fan finally came up for air, holding her dropped dagger in his hand.


    "Without a dagger, how would you fight the bad guys? But from now on, you¡¯re not allowed to use it to kill me anymore."


    Handing the dagger to Han Peipei, Lin Fan then climbed back onto the bank, but the next second, the cold dagger was pressed against his neck, sending a chill down his spine. Had he miscalcted?


    "You¡¯re pretty bold, kid, taking advantage of your swimming skills to bully me in the water. Now that we¡¯re back onnd, you still have to be at my mercy. If I stab you once, you get one stab back, right? You kissed me three times just now, so I stabbed you once, kissed you once, and by my count, we¡¯re still one short, should I make it up?"


    Han Peipei tapped Lin Fan¡¯s face with the dagger, then bent down and kissed his mouth, and only at that moment did Lin Fan¡¯s hanging heart finally settle. So the military flower had taken a liking to him.


    "Remember, we¡¯re even now!"


    After the wet kiss, Han Peipei took the sheath from her boot, slipped the dagger in, and then stuffed it into Lin Fan¡¯s hand, "Take good care of it for me. If you dare to lose it, I¡¯ll stab a hole in you."


    "Is this a token of affection?"


    Lin Fan looked at the sheath iid with various gems, heavy in his hand, clearly a precious item of great value.


    "Consider itpensation for your emotional distress, but you only have the right to use it, not to own it. Whenever I want it back, I¡¯lle get it from you. Remember that, and keep it safe!"


    With a blushing face, Han Peipei hurriedly walked towards Liu Lingfei, who was still lying on the dock, while Lin Fan got up with a smile and walked towards the fragrant whole roasted sheep in the distance. After such an intense battle, he was really hungry.


    "Sister-inw, wake up..."


    Han Peipei knelt on the ground and gently shook Liu Lingfei. It didn¡¯t take long before she slowly came to. Instinctively turning her head, she saw nobody on the dock, which frightened her and made her grab Liu Lingfei¡¯s clothes desperately.


    "Pei Pei... I really didn¡¯t do anything with him... He¡¯s my lifesaver... If you kill him... how could I live?!"


    "Sister-inw, rest assured, he¡¯s alive and well. If we don¡¯t get there soon, he¡¯ll have eaten all that roasted sheep by himself."


    Han Peipei said with augh, clearing the view for Liu Lingfei, who then saw Lin Fan in front of the fire, roasting the meat. Seeing her awake, he didn¡¯t forget to greet her while munching on themb.


    "You two... are you okay now?"


    Seeing that Lin Fan was not dead, Liu Lingfei¡¯s heart finally calmed down.


    "The misunderstanding has been cleared up, but I hadn¡¯t expected him to save your life twice. That¡¯s too incredible... But I can¡¯t be med for this, it¡¯s his fault for using that as a phone case... and then I saw the two of you embraced, how could I not be suspicious?"


    Han Peipei said with a reddened face. If she hadn¡¯t seen the condom, she wouldn¡¯t have felt like killing.


    "You¡¯re the one with the dirty mind. As a soldier, you should know that thing is an all-purpose tool for field operations."


    Lin Fan used the knife to cut another piece of meat from the sheep, but seeing the knife in his hand, Liu Lingfei quickly turned her head and looked at Han Peipei.


    "Your Golden Saber... howe he has it!"

 Chapter 598: Golden Knife Prince Consort

    <h4>Chapter 598: Chapter 598: Golden Knife Prince Consort</h4><h4></h4>


    "Hey, how could you use my knife like that!"


    Seeing Lin Fan cuttingmb with her treasured knife, Han Peipei immediately rushed over.


    "This roastedmb is meant to be cut with a knife, the one left by the chef isn¡¯t sharp enough, this one works well."


    Lin Fan picked up the knife and gestured with it, and themb immediately came apart.


    "Nonsense, do you know what this knife is for? It¡¯s for killing people, not for eatingmb!"


    Seeing the knife handle smeared withmb fat, Han Peipei shouted with clenched fists.


    "Don¡¯t be so excited, a knife is just a tool. When a warrior holds it, it is a weapon for killing enemies; when a chef holds it, it bes a treasure for butchering. When you hold it, it can kill. When I hold it, I can¡¯t even kill a chicken and can only cut dead things. Don¡¯t even give me a small knife, even if I had the Dragon yer de in hand, do you think I¡¯d have the guts to kill someone? If you think it¡¯s a waste in my hands, I¡¯ll give it back to you."


    Putting themb into his mouth, Lin Fan looked at Han Peipei with a rogue¡¯s grin. At times like this, ying dumb and returning the knife was best, especially since herst name was Han. Holding her token of affection, whether the future would bring fortune or disaster was yet unclear.


    Last night, he had slept with Han Family¡¯s woman Qiu Qingyi and had nearly dealt with Han Family¡¯s daughter-inw Liu Lingfei; now another Han Family daughter, Han Peipei, had popped up. He knew well enough that these three women were not to be trifled with. Qiu Qingyi was a natural development, but the other two were not.


    "You... you better... be careful with it!"


    Han Peipei bit her teeth and finally started walking towards the vi. Halfway there, she turned back and said to the surprised Liu Lingfei, "Sister-inw, my phone fell into the water. Can you call my family and ask them to send over two phones I use and a clean set of clothes for me... and buy him a set of clothes too? I¡¯m going to take a hot shower."


    "Uh... I got it!"


    Liu Lingfei readily agreed, and Han Peipei then turned and walked toward the vi. Watching her graceful back, Liu Lingfei hurried to Lin Fan and excitedly asked, "What exactly happened between you two after I passed out?"


    "Not much, just cleared up the misunderstanding and then came up to eat themb."


    Lin Fan, licking the meat scraps from his hands, said nonchntly.


    "Clear up the misunderstanding... just like that... but why is her Golden Saber in your hands?"


    Liu Lingfei, excited, looked at the jewel-encrusted dagger handle. This was Liu Lingfei¡¯s personal item.


    "She almost stabbed me to death with it; consider it as her way of apologizing. But she said I can only use this knife, not sell it; otherwise, it would probably be worth a fortune, right?"


    Lin Fan, looking at the dagger in his hands, thought it really looked good.


    "More than just being valuable, it¡¯s invaluable; initially, it was Genghis Khan¡¯s personal saber, hence also known as the Golden Saber. It was a treasure her grandfather gave her. Since Liu Lingfei was born, the knife has never left her side. Haven¡¯t you heard of the term ¡¯Golden Knife Prince Consort¡¯? If she takes a liking to someone, she gives him the knife, and that¡¯s considered engagement."


    Hearing Liu Lingfei¡¯s exnation was almost what Lin Fan had guessed. Continuing to y dumb, he said, "She didn¡¯t give it to me; she just let me have some fun with it as an apology. After all, if I weren¡¯t a good swimmer, I¡¯d have been a dead ghost by now. ying with a knife for a few days is letting her off easy."


    "They say you don¡¯t understand a woman¡¯s heart, holding her Golden Saber, you seem to get it, but then you miss her actual intentions."


    Liu Lingfei, puzzled, looked at Lin Fan¡¯s face, "You¡¯ve actually managed to get the notorious Chao Tian Jiao of the Han Family to leave her Golden Saber with you. You know, even her own brother Han Longhu hasn¡¯t touched it once. Now seeing you cutmb with it and not getting mad, I feel like I missed a lot after I passed out."


    "It must be my irresistible charm that conquered her."


    Since everyone said so, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t continue to y dumb with the knife, so he cleaned the sheep¡¯s fat off it with water and tissue, then tucked it into his chest, before grabbing the king crab to feast on.


    "Lin Fan... Anyway, what I said won¡¯t change... Even if I can¡¯t marry you... I can still be your woman... only your woman, I absolutely won¡¯t let anyone else touch a finger on me!"


    Seeing Han Peipei was not around, Liu Lingfei quickly lowered her voice and said to Lin Fan.


    "Stop worrying so much, eat more, I¡¯ve had a narrow escape this time, next time if I get caught, I really will die. If you really want to repay me... just stop messing with me!"


    Lin Fan sighed helplessly, if not for his swimming skills, he¡¯d already be a ghost under the knife, but it was also his swimming ability that saved Liu Lingfei twice, which made the situation strangely ironic.


    "I understand, I¡¯ll be careful next time. When I find a proper way... I¡¯ll offer myself to you... ensure no third person knows, just wait for my good news!"


    As Liu Lingfei spoke, she stole a kiss on Lin Fan¡¯s mouth, then quickly turned and walked toward the vi, watching her voluptuous figure undte with her movement, Lin Fan thought of a proverb: "Big breasts, no brains; thisdy¡¯s thought process... really is bizarre!"


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 599: The Joy of Diving

    <h4>Chapter 599: Chapter 599: The Joy of Diving</h4><h4></h4>


    "Wow... I¡¯m so full!"


    Lin Fan leaned back in his chair, looking at the spread of food in front of him with a slight urge to vomit.


    To avoid wastage, he had gorged himself, but even he was powerless against a meal fit for a small conference.


    "Was it necessary to eat that much?"


    Han Peipei, just out of the shower and wrapped in a bathrobe, came out and asked quizzically, seeing Lin Fan rubbing his stomach.


    "Wasting food is shameful. Besides, there¡¯s nothing else to do, just eating for fun."


    Lin Fan looked at the nearly finished king crab legs. Seafood wasn¡¯t supposed to fill you up, but he was indeed stuffed.


    "What do you mean ¡¯nothing else to do¡¯? In a bit, my sister-inw and I are taking you to a fun ce to dive... Go change into your swimsuit."


    Han Peipei tossed a pair of men¡¯s swim trunks at Lin Fan, saying, "Oh, and I had someone bring a phone over, but it¡¯s not in the color I like, so they have to fetch it from another province. It will arrive by evening. You don¡¯t have any important calls, do you?"


    "I don¡¯t have anything important. It¡¯s just a phone, what¡¯s the big deal about the color!"


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders; he just needed it to work, never caring about the color.


    "The things we use most should be in a color we like. Since you don¡¯t have important calls, let¡¯s go offline for a while. We can talk after the dive."


    Han Peipei, with her short hair, carried a special boldness. Lin Fan didn¡¯t mind much. Since she had entrusted such an important Golden Saber to him for safekeeping, he could stay a bit longer and perhaps learn something about the Han Family.


    After all, although he was part of the system, he had been quite invisible before, only knowing the Han Family had several top officials in the Provincial City, but he was clueless about the specifics of their departments and power, or even who Peipei¡¯s family background included.


    Thus, after changing into his swim trunks and donning a robe and slippers, Lin Fan followed the two women onto the luxurious yacht. Liu Lingfei, who had a yacht driving license, started the yacht, and the multi-million dor vessel set out to sea. As for Lin Fan, he stood at the rear of the yacht, admiring the scenery on both shores, noting to himself that the wealthy really knew how to enjoy life.


    "Come over and apply some sunscreen on me!"


    It was only when he heard Han Peipei¡¯s voice that Lin Fan turned around. Seeing her lying on a sun lounger, d in a bikini that barely contained her ample buttocks, he knew the task of applying sunscreen was bound to be enticing. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    "You¡¯re still in school, right?"


    As he poured the oil into his hand and gently caressed Han Peipei¡¯s delicate body¡ªalthough he had kissed and touched her before, he knew nothing beyond her name.


    "Second half of my sophomore year. I¡¯ll be a junior once the school year starts. But I attend a military school in Kyoto and only return to the Provincial City during winter and summer breaks. What about you? What do you do?"


    Enjoying Lin Fan¡¯s touches, Han Peipei began inquiring about his background, to which Lin Fan was transparent. After all, with the Han Family¡¯s capabilities, investigating him would be effortless.


    "So young and already a Deputy County Magistrate, impressive!"


    Han Peipei flipped over, wearing sunsses, her tone tinged with excitement.


    "I haven¡¯t reported for duty yet, and, besides, a Deputy County Magistrate is just a minor role in front of the Han Family. Why would the Han Family¡¯s youngdy bother about it?"


    Lin Fan spoke candidly about his status; after all, the Han Family, which officially had several deputy bureau-level officials, and possibly countless other powerful affiliates behind the scenes, made him seem quite insignificant.


    "It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether it¡¯s a minor role. Liu Lingfei is soon to be married into the Han Family, and you¡¯ve saved her twice. The Han Family will certainly owe you one for that. I¡¯ll speak to my brother Han Longhu about this; the Han Family never remains in debt, whether it¡¯s money or favors, and it willpensate you in other ways."


    As Lin Fan¡¯s hand wandered and began kneading her tender breasts, Han Peipei pped his hand but didn¡¯t stop him from continuing.


    "Why do you sound so solemn when you talk... I save people because I¡¯m a good swimmer, not for any reward afterward."


    It¡¯s said one bes thepany one keeps; at twenty years old, Han Peipei sounded remarkably mature.


    "Not expecting a return is sensible of you, but if the Han Family doesn¡¯t reciprocate, that shows we are the ignorant ones. Anyway, I¡¯ll definitely pass the message along. As for what you¡¯ll get or how, I¡¯m not sure, but my brother has always adored his sister-inw and will surely not short-change you."


    Han Peipei stretchedzily, stood up, and, looking out at the rippling blue ocean, the multi-million dor yacht now calm at sea, smiled radiantly at Lin Fan: "You boast of being a strong swimmer, dare to jump in and have a look!"


    "Why would I be afraid!"


    Lin Fan, eyeing the blue expanse, watched Han Peipei jump into the water with her goggles; however, he remained stationary, so the approaching Liu Lingfei grabbed him, saying, "Now there¡¯s no one to disturb us."


    Then she took the opportunity to steal a kiss, seizing the moment perfectly.

 Chapter 600 Above and Under the Water

    <h4>Chapter 600: Chapter 600 Above and Under the Water</h4><h4></h4>


    Within the luxury yacht, Liu Lingfei was like a woman possessed, squeezing her voluptuous body entirely into Lin Fan¡¯s embrace.


    Wearing a bikini, she boasted a devilishly hot figure.


    At that moment, only the two of them were on the boat, their impassioned kisses filled with urgent love, especially when she daringly stroked Lin Fan¡¯s iron pestle that had already risen, through his swimming trunks.


    "If we don¡¯t get in the water now, Han Peipei will be suspicious!"


    Feeling Liu Lingfei¡¯s urgent love, Lin Fan could only push her away, after all, he wouldn¡¯t forget that knife today.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll find another opportunity!"


    As Liu Lingfei spoke, she didn¡¯t forget to gently push the robust iron pestle with her finger: "I really want to use it!"


    "Alright, alright, we¡¯ll talk about it another day!"


    This tightrope-dancing thrill was absolutely crazy-making, but Lin Fan had no time to think of anything else, as he grabbed his goggles, took a running leap, and plunged into the water from the yacht. It was only after his body burst through the water¡¯s surface like a cannonball and he donned his goggles that he looked up at Liu Lingfei standing on the ship¡¯s rail: "Aren¡¯t youing down?"


    "When diving, someone must stay on board to ensure safety. You two go ahead and have fun!"


    Liu Lingfei threw down a pair of flippers and a breather, and at this moment, Han Peipei had already swum over: "You¡¯re a good swimmer, you can apany your sister-inwter; let me take you on a tour of the temple first!"


    After handing a mini breathing device to Lin Fan and putting on her flippers, Han Peipei took a deep breath and submerged herself into the water, Lin Fan followed suit, donning the flippers and biting onto the oxygen tank as he dove in.


    Beneath the sea¡¯s surface, some stone-built houses bore the wear of time. The seaweed-covered architecture had be a paradise for fish, as colorful schools swam back and forth within it. But as beautiful as the fish were, they couldn¡¯t outshine Han Peipei swimming below.


    Her slender figure was firm from regr exercise, and her fair skin in the water looked even more like a mermaid, which made Lin Fan think of Feng Xiaoxiao for the first time. If he had the chance, he would definitely bring her here to y.


    "Gurgle!"


    As a string of bubbles burst from under the water, Han Peipei, paused among the seaweed and smiled at Lin Fan, waving for him to keep moving forward. But just as she turned to continue swimming along the building, her swimsuit string idently caught on a crevice. In just an instant, her palm-sized bikini top was yanked off, and she remained blissfully unaware.


    "Another bare mound!"


    Lin Fan, who followed behind her, was treated to an eyeful this time. The smooth, hairless area beneath her t stomach was clearly visible, along with her pert, tight buttocks that swung left and right with each kick. This view was more beautiful than anything else surrounding them.


    Such a young body, half-naked and swimming freely before him, Lin Fan held her dropped bikini bottom in his hand, following behind her and enjoying the uninhabited scenery, the smile on his lips almost too big to keep his breathing tube in ce. After about five minutes, Han Peipei finally signaled Lin Fan to rise, and she propelled herself out of the water.


    "Puff!"


    Emerging at the surface, Han Peipei said to the quick-to-follow Lin Fan, "How about that, isn¡¯t it beautiful here?"


    "The pinkness was indeed very beautiful!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s mischievous smile made Han Peipei suspicious: "What pink?"


    "This!"


    Lin Fan shook the palm-sized bikini bottom in his hand, and Han Peipei instantly realized what he implied, and swam over angrily to snatch back her swimsuit bottom: "You... pervert... How could you... do that!"


    "Hand on heart, if it wasn¡¯t for me, that thing would still be stuck on a temple column. I was just lending a hand to get it back for you. You wouldn¡¯t have wanted me to shout underwater, and from start to finish, I didn¡¯t even touch you."


    Lin Fan grinned at Han Peipei¡¯s flushed face.


    "You... I... Humph!"


    In the end, Han Peipei, without a leg to stand on, had to ept this somewhat absurd incident, hurriedly tying her swimsuit back on while treading water, but Lin Fan had already swum up beside her, wrapping his arms around her slender waist: "I helped you get your swimsuit back, don¡¯t you think you should reward me a little?"


    "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you deliberately stayed behind me... to peep!"


    Han Peipei pinched hard on Lin Fan¡¯s chest, upset to think she had been taken advantage of.


    "Sometimes, you have to thank God for certain benefits thate your way. I can but humbly ept them. Since you¡¯ve already pinched me, isn¡¯t it time for my reward? Or should I take matters into my own hands?"


    Lin Fan embraced Han Peipei in his arms, leaning against the back of the yacht where Liu Lingfei couldn¡¯t see their movements.


    "Hmph... I¡¯m just under duress!"


    Han Peipei, with a flushed face, wrapped her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s neck, offering her lips willingly.


    In the sea, the two clung tightly to each other, wantonly savoring her tender tongue. After a long while, he finally released her.


    Watching Han Peipei climb back onto the yacht, she would never imagine that just as she got up, Liu Lingfei, who couldn¡¯t wait any longer, had dived in and swum over, wrapping her arms tightly around Lin Fan¡¯s neck, pushing her little mouth into his.

 Chapter 601: The Women in the Provincial City, They Are All Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 601: Chapter 601: The Women in the Provincial City, They Are All Monsters</h4><h4></h4>


    "If you keep kissing like that, my lips are going to break!"


    One afternoon, Lin Fan had been kissed by two women in turns, and eventually, when they went into the water, they stopped diving altogether. Instead, they hid at the stern, hugging Lin Fan tightly and indulging in a spree of passionate kissing.


    Sometimes it was the slim and stubborn Han Peipei, and sometimes it was the curvy and capricious Liu Lingfei. If it weren¡¯t for the immersion in seawater, Lin Fan¡¯s Iron Pestle would have probably exploded long ago.


    "Are these two chicks trying to suck out my Yang energy? I can¡¯t stay here for long. Time to make a quick exit!"


    Lying on the sun lounger at the stern, Lin Fan gazed at the stars overhead. As the yacht slowly entered the ind river, the starry sky was reced by the glow of Neon lights. Currently, Liu Lingfei was steering the boat, Han Peipei stayed by her side, fearing the exposure of their secret, which afforded Lin Fan a rare moment of serenity to digest the news he had obtained in the afternoon.


    Han Peipei was an only child, and her cousin, Han Longhu, was six years her senior and of the same age as Lin Fan. He served in the military as a high-ranking officer and only returned home once every few months. Their marriage arrangement had been set by their parents, and Han Longhu was still unaware of it.


    As for Han Peipei¡¯s father, he should be a high-ranking official too, but she hadn¡¯t specified who, and Lin Fan didn¡¯t think it appropriate to pry. She had to address Qiu Qingyi as "aunt" and asionally paid her visits.


    "Marriage alliances among the wealthy are like iron chains, ensuring support if one family falls. No wonder the Han Family is renowned in the Provincial City. With allies like the Liu Family, influential support must be plentiful. From ancient times, it has always been a trade of power and money. A shame for amoner like me, climbing up is fraught with dangers."


    Lin Fan squinted his eyes. Families with such profound backgrounds could rise quickly, entirely different from a grassroots struggle to climb up. Judging by Han Peipei¡¯s manner of speaking and conducting herself, she always had the aura of a high-ranking officer, even more so than Liu Lingfei who was two years older than her.


    Fortunately, she was currently enamored with him and unlikely to cast any suspicions his way, at least for the moment. However, the Golden Saber she entrusted him with was a hot potato. Although a token of affection, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t interested in social climbing, especially since he hadn¡¯t sorted things out with Chu Shihan and Yao Wan Jiao. Another highborndy from the Han Family could mean he might be silenced by these three families anytime.


    However, she wasn¡¯t like Su Yufei, who could be toyed with casually and whose offer could be returned just as easily. Just considering her decisive action at the docks today, it was clear that this woman was not as fragile as she appeared. Once she harbored a murderous intent, she would dare to strike. No matter how beautiful, such a woman could not be wanted, or else one might wake up one day missing a part of his body, which would indeed be troublesome.


    "What are you thinking about, so seriously?"


    Han Peipei walked over to Lin Fan, curiously looking at his solemn face. She had never seen such an expression on him since the afternoon.


    Thinking... about you!"


    Lin Fan immediately put on a roguish smile and pulled Han Peipei into his arms.


    "Get out of here, you just had something on your mind. Do you want to talk about it? Maybe I can help you solve it," she said, blushing, feeling his firmness beneath her as she sat on hisp.


    "I was thinking, why do you, at the romantic age of twenty, always talk like an old soul?"


    Lin Fan tweaked her nose, and Han Peipei managed a bitter smile, "If you were born in a family like the Han Family, you¡¯d understand that naivety is an original sin. Constant vignce is the best way to stay alive. Since I was eight, I¡¯ve learned to gauge a person¡¯s character by their words and expressions."


    "So what kind of person am I in your eyes?"


    Lin Fan looked at Han Peipei curiously, not having grown up in a powerful family himself, he was keen to hear Han Peipei¡¯s perception of him.


    "Your kissing skills alone prove you¡¯re a phnderer. With power in hand, you must have no shortage of women. Your reluctance to waste food at lunch shows a poor upbringing, so you probably didn¡¯t have a powerful backer when you entered officialdom, but now that you¡¯ve be County magistrate, you must have found support in the City. From your expression just now, you¡¯re disguising your true feelings. In the water earlier, you both threatened and pleased me, clearing my doubts. You qualify as a schemer. Now you¡¯re probably assessing whether my help for you outweighs my potential danger and gauging the right distance to keep, right?"


    Lin Fan was stunned. Han Peipei had deduced the emotions he had hidden based on just a few minor details. And she was only twenty; this was terrifying indeed.


    "Are all the women in the Provincial City monsters?"


    Lin Fan pinched Han Peipei¡¯s chin, overwhelmed by the realization that he couldn¡¯t see through this twenty-year-old girl. Could it be that all daughters of prosperous families were so astute, making all men shrewd too?


    "In this world, there are only smart women and those who y dumb. My sister-inw is thetter, and that makes her smarter than I am!"


    Han Peipei wrapped her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s neck, "Don¡¯t be so tense. A conspirator is the best choice for survival after all. Only brainless people be cannon fodder, and perhaps you have a chance to cross the ss divide!"

 Chapter 602 Shocking Bad News

    <h4>Chapter 602: Chapter 602 Shocking Bad News</h4><h4></h4>


    On the yacht, the night breeze gently blew.


    Lin Fan looked at Pei Pei sitting in his arms and realized that he had underestimated this young woman.


    Although she was only twenty years old, she had been immersed in her family¡¯s environment coupled with intentional grooming, her experiences far surpassed those of her peers, and her terrifying analytic ability made him feel somewhat ufortable.


    "You studied in a military school, huh? You can unearth so many secrets from just minor actions."


    "I aspire to be a diplomat¡¯s wife; I studied military psychology, which includes intelligence analysis and psychological warfare, so analyzing human nature for me is as easy as eating. Your disguise is far worse than a spy¡¯s. If I can¡¯t see through you, then my tuition would have been wasted."


    Pei Pei looked directly into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, and at that moment, Lin Fan actually found himself evading her gaze.


    "We shouldn¡¯t use the methods intended for enemies on our own people, right? I¡¯m not a spy."


    "Every man is as cunning as a spy, and you are not an ordinary man. You try hard to hide your ambition, but it¡¯s something you can¡¯t conceal in your eyes. Your reluctance to let me observe you proves that there are many things you don¡¯t want me to know."


    Pei Pei refocused her attention, observing the subtle movements of Lin Fan, which truly made him ufortable.


    "Can¡¯t you have secrets that you don¡¯t want others to know? Can we not make this like an interrogation? You¡¯re starting psychological warfare with me. What¡¯s next, are you going to trick me with words?"


    Lin Fan suddenly looked straight into Pei Pei¡¯s eyes. As their eyes met, Pei Pei paused for a moment before casually saying, "Trying to turn the tables on me, huh? Nice y. You must y chess well and know how to wage psychological warfare!"


    "What about you, sending the Golden Saber to me as a token for seeking a son-inw? Are you harboring improper thoughts?"


    The talents nurtured in military schools are definitely not easy to deal with. Moreover, the Han family is wealthy; while I was ying in the mud, they were receiving elite education. The disparity is not only in financial terms but also apetition of family heritage. Lin Fan was clearly aware of the difference in their backgrounds, but that didn¡¯t necessarily mean he would lose. After all, why else would he be the favored pupil of Mr. Gu, the renowned master of Go?


    "I¡¯m just giving you a chance to get close to me. My evaluation period is very strict. You¡¯d better be prepared. The Golden Saber is temporarily with you, and I can take it back at any time."


    Pei Pei retaliated by pinching Lin Fan¡¯s cheek: "You better not treat me like the other naive and sweet girls. Getting past me is not going to be that easy."


    "In fact, I feel it isn¡¯t that difficult."


    Lin Fan smiled as he pinched her lush rear, which was indeed mesmerizing.


    "Get lost!"


    Feeling the firmness between her legs bing increasingly evident, Pei Pei immediately stood up, sneaked a nce at the terrifying outline on the swimming trunks, then walked blushingly to the side of the boat; people were already standing on the dock, each holding things Pei Pei had requested.


    When the yacht docked and Lin Fan disembarked, Pei Pei was already handing him a foldable screen phone: "This is topensate for your phone. Take good care of it and don¡¯t break it again."


    "As long as no one attacks me with a knife, I shouldn¡¯t break it again."


    Lin Fan looked at Pei Pei with a teasing smile, which made her bite her lip and clench her fist, but ultimately she rolled her eyes and handed him a set of branded casual wear: "This is also topensate you."


    "Then I thank you for your generosity."


    Lin Fan watched Pei Pei, her cheeks flushing red. Even the most astute woman bes timid and shy after an intimate encounter¡ªthis is an immutablew. After all, female hormones increase her tolerance and reduce aggression.


    "No one would assume you¡¯re mute if you didn¡¯t speak."


    Watching Lin Fan¡¯s handsome face, Pei Pei rolled her eyes and walked toward the house. The multiple intimate encounters in the afternoon almost made her heart leap out of her throat.


    "It looks like you¡¯vepletely won over this fiery girl."


    As Lin Fan descended from the boat, Liu Lingfei watched Pei Pei¡¯s retreating figure and smiled, realizing this Chao Tian Jiao could also be tamed by someone.


    "I¡¯ve only ensured my own safety, at least by keeping the saber with me, I won¡¯t let her stab me to death."


    Lin Fan entered the living room and took the SIM card from the scrapped phone and installed it into the new phone. He then pocketed the original phone. After all, everyone¡¯s phone hides secrets, and it¡¯s dangerous if it were fixed by someone else; hence, it must be properly safeguarded.


    "So many missed calls!"


    As the phone powered on, dozens of message notifications popped up, surprising Lin Fan. The most frequent calls were from Zhu Zhixuan and Gao Man, prompting him to promptly return Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s call.


    "You finally returned my call."


    Almost instantly answered, Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s voice came through the phone. She wasted no time in exining what had happened that afternoon: "County Magistrate Luan jumped off the County Government building andmitted suicide!"


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 603: Terrifying Knocking the Mountain to Shock the Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 603: Chapter 603: Terrifying Knocking the Mountain to Shock the Tiger</h4><h4></h4>


    "County Magistrate Luan...mitted suicide!"


    When Lin Fan heard this, Huo Ben¡¯s face immediately surfaced in his mind.


    It was clear that this was the reason he was willing to be arrested by the Public Security Bureau, and it also served as a warning to him.


    "Yes, I had Da Shuang personally confirm the news. County Magistrate Luan is indeed dead. The body has been sent to the county funeral home and is preparing for a memorial service. Someone saw with their own eyes that he pushed open the window of the office on the eighth floor and jumped down. It is indeed a suicide without a doubt."


    Such sensational news had already spread throughout Red g County. After all, County Magistrate Luan was a key official. While his suicide raised many suspicions, everyone knew it was probably not unrted to Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s maniption, yet without any proof, no one dared to speak recklessly.


    "It must have been arranged by Huo Ben. From what County Magistrate Luan said that day, it must have been something unbearable for Zhao Chuanchun, so he was forced tomit suicide. Huo Ben also took the opportunity to send me a message, considering me a soon-to-be Deputy County Magistrate."


    Lin Fan never expected that Huo Ben¡¯s conspiracy would involve County Magistrate Luan, but even though he figured it out, it was of no use since they had something to force him tomit suicide.


    "Are you still going to Red g County... If it¡¯s really not going to work, we might as well quit... This is too dangerous."


    Zhu Zhixuan asked worriedly.


    "I haven¡¯t taken up the post yet; they won¡¯t make a move on me for the time being. After all, they know I have connections in the city and I¡¯m not obstructing them, but this makes things interesting."


    Lin Fan stroked his chin, "You take care of yourself for now, and wait for my call. If it¡¯s not working out, immediately take Little Shuang and Da Shuang back to Victory Vige."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your notice!"


    Zhixuan hung up the phone after speaking, and Lin Fan immediately dialed Gao Man¡¯s number.


    "Where have you been? I¡¯ve been looking for you all afternoon!"


    Gao Man said anxiously on the phone.


    "It must be Song Lili recanting her statement, the rape case does not stand, and Huo Ben is going to be acquitted, right?"


    Lin Fan had guessed the oue.


    County Magistrate Luan had alreadymitted suicide. The show on Huo Ben¡¯s side should also be over. It was time for him to leave.


    "Yes, you guessed it... Suddenly Song Lili said that everything was consensual, she just wanted to ckmail Huo Ben. Now she has suddenly realized and decided toe clean..."


    On the phone, Gao Man said helplessly, "But the thing is, she has been closely guarded and has not had any chance tomunicate with the outside world, so how could she suddenly recant?"


    "It¡¯s simple, the person monitoring her is an insider. Don¡¯t forget, Song Lili has a brother who is missing. The simplest method is to threaten her with her brother¡¯s life."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words made Gao Man stunned, "Impossible, we are the city bureau¡¯s criminal investigation..."


    "That only proves that Huo Ben¡¯s reach has extended into your department. No one can resist under the absolute assault of money or physical threats."


    Lin Fan lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, "When is Huo Ben nning to release him?"


    "By tomorrow noon at thetest!"


    "Alright, you don¡¯t need to worry about this anymore, I¡¯ll be back in Jiangning tomorrow!"


    Everything was as expected. Now all the pressure was on Lin Fan. No wonder Chu Shihan and Qiu Qingyi both warned him not to go to Red g County. It was indeed fraught with danger. Even County Magistrate Luan, who was about to leave, could not escape death in the end. Lin Fan recalled the words he had said at the tea house before he left.


    Clearly, County Magistrate Luan had already sensed the crisis at that time. That¡¯s why he left that saying about the deep waters of Red g County, warning him to stay away if anything happened to him. Now, it seemed to prove true.


    "You¡¯re leaving so soon?"


    Han Peipei, who had just changed into a white dress, happened to hear Lin Fan¡¯sst sentence.


    "Our county¡¯s magistratemitted suicide by jumping from his office, I, as the Deputy County Magistrate, should at least go check it out."


    Lin Fan, with his phone in his pocket, was in quite a tumultuous mood.


    "Committing suicide by jumping, he must have been coerced, likely involving some influential people¡¯s interests. And your transfer order just arrived a few days ago, clearly someone deliberately arranged this, using you to resolve the issue. But now the person hasmitted suicide, won¡¯t the me fall on you if you go back?"


    Han Peipei,ing from a family entrenched in bureaucracy, directly voiced her suspicions, and they were spot on, a testament to the formidable nature of her family background.


    "I¡¯m not sure, but morally and emotionally, I have to go back and see; at least I ought to send him off at the funeral home."


    Lin Fan leaned back on the sofa. County Magistrate Luan¡¯s death was truly shocking to him.


    "That would just be sending you into the line of fire, you shouldn¡¯t go back!"


    Liu Lingfei, who also heard their conversation, quickly added her own concernedments.


    "If County Magistrate Luan hadn¡¯t run into trouble, I wouldn¡¯t go back. I was originally nning to stay in the Provincial City for ten days or half a month."


    Lin Fan exhaled a puff of smoke as he saw the iing call¡¯s number, "See? The Deputy Mayor is calling personally. Now, I have to go back whether I want to or not!"

 Chapter 604: The Tearing Vortex

    <h4>Chapter 604: Chapter 604: The Tearing Vortex</h4><h4></h4>


    "Lin Fan, did you receive the news? County Magistrate Luan jumped off a building andmitted suicide due to too much work pressure!"


    As soon as the call connected, Zhu Defu¡¯s anxious voice came through.


    "I also just heard about it, what a pity!"


    With that statement, Zhu Defu definitively concluded the matter. Lin Fan squinted his eyes. Zhu Defu couldn¡¯t have been unaware of the conspiracy, especially since he¡¯d been an old criminal detective. It was too obvious, yet this tone implied that the case was closed, and no one could change their testimony.


    "Yes, with Lao Luan gone, your responsibilities just got heavier. I need to rush back to the City tonight to prepare for a meeting, to minimize the impact of this event. You should head back too and be ready for orders at any moment."


    After finishing his sentence, Zhu Defu hung up the phone directly. This phrase about increased responsibilities also meant he had no intention of protecting Lin Fan, still insisting on sending him to Red g County. Indeed, all that talk about favoring him and being the potential son-inw was false, pushing him toward the Abyss at the critical moment.


    "Don¡¯t go back, turn off your phone, just vanish. You can stay here for the time being."


    Han Peipei paused and then said, "I¡¯m going to see my sister-inw now and find my father to try to transfer you directly from the City to the Provincial City. Even finding an office position won¡¯t be an issue, and we can slowly look for opportunities to move upter."


    "Are you teaching me how to handle my affairs?"


    Lin Fan put out his cigarette and slowly lifted his head, his deep, cold eyes staring straight at Han Peipei.


    "I¡¯m trying to save your life!"


    The icy look startled Han Peipei, who quickly retorted, "Even though I¡¯m not familiar with the specifics, even the County Magistrate has jumped to his death. It must be terriblyplicated. Going back is like sending yourself to death."


    "I have my own ns, and while you may asionally y a part in my life, it¡¯s best not to give me directions!"


    Lin Fan said with a smile as he stood up, pinching Han Peipei¡¯s chin, "Alright, I¡¯m off. When Ie to the Provincial City next time, just invite me to a simple meal; suchvish meals are a bit too extravagant for a kid who grew up in the countryside."


    Lin Fan, after packing some pastries into a bag, waved his hand and walked towards the outside walkway.


    "Why can¡¯t you differentiate good from bad words!"


    Han Peipei hurriedly tried to follow him, but Liu Lingfei held her back.


    "Peipei, let it be. He¡¯s not someone who will walk the path others haveid out for him, so don¡¯t force him to do things he dislikes. He has his own ideas."


    "Sister-inw, but it¡¯s so dangerous. He¡¯s just a guy from the countryside with no background; isn¡¯t he just cannon fodder?"


    Han Peipei turned her head anxiously, realizing more than ever that this Deputy County Magistrate position was a conspiracy.


    "The officialdom does demand a high pedigree, but haven¡¯t you noticed? He has never felt inferior because he was born in the countryside, especially his demeanor, clearly, he has ns of his own. Just let him be."


    Liu Lingfei suddenly revealed a small smile.


    "Sister-inw, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve only met him three times? You speak as if you know him so well."


    As Liu Lingfei sat on the sofa, Han Peipei immediately took a seat beside her.


    "Don¡¯t forget, I studied jewelry design and luxury goods appraisal. When ites to spotting treasures, my eye power has never mistaken, this guy is a gem, and he will not be any less remarkable than your excellent brother. Just give him some time to disy his proud talents."


    Liu Lingfei said casually to Han Peipei, "With you wielding the Golden Saber and showing such concern, although I don¡¯t know what happened after you knocked me out, I can be sure that you¡¯ve fallen for him. How bad could a man who won you over in just a few minutes be?"


    "Sister-inw... don¡¯t talk nonsense... How could I possibly... Am I that kind of frivolous woman... I just feel like I owe him... Just giving him a probationary period, that¡¯s all!"


    Caught by the words, Han Peipei¡¯s face instantly flushed red. On the boat, her calling Liu Lingfei na?ve wasn¡¯t false at all. Liu Lingfei, who was good at feigning weakness, was a genius with two bachelor¡¯s degrees, but her good figure and looks had be her best camouge, making others see her as a bimbo.


    "Let the bullets fly for a while, we can always go see him in a few days. Just by the influence of the Liu Family and Han Family in Red g County, I refuse to believe anyone would dare to touch him!"


    Liu Lingfei¡¯s eyes twinkled cunningly, and hearing this, Han Peipei¡¯s eyes widened, "Sister-inw, you¡¯re so clever, I¡¯ll make sure our guards put on a good show to support him, no wonder my brother was so smart to marry you!"


    "But I only see him as an elder brother, and he said the same, that I am his sister!"


    Thinking of Han Longhu, Liu Lingfei sighed deeply. Having grown up together, he always felt like a true elder brother to her, making this bewildering marriage all the more difficult for her.


    "How can a real brother and real sister get married?"

 Chapter 605: Clothes Not as New, People Changed from the Past

    <h4>Chapter 605: Chapter 605: Clothes Not as New, People Changed from the Past</h4><h4></h4>


    "Why are you in such a hurry to find me?"


    As Lin Fan¡¯s car parked outside the school gate, Xia Hongye, d in denim jeans and a short T-shirt, approached curiously.


    "Missed you, is that not allowed?"


    Lin Fan stepped out of the car with a smile and walked over.


    "Get the hell out of here with that cheesy talk. I don¡¯t fall for that crap."


    Xia Hongye rolled her eyes. Even though she could be tender during moments of conquest, she retained her assertive demeanor, perhaps it was simply in her nature.


    "The County Magistrate of Red g County jumped off a building. Just now, Vice Mayor Zhu called me, asking me to return to the city as soon as possible to prepare for my new appointment. So, I need to head back first thing in the morning. That¡¯s why, before I leave, I wanted to see you."


    Lin Fan looked at Xia Hongye with a smile, and upon hearing this, a sh of surprise crossed her face.


    "The county magistrate took his life, and they still want you to report for duty? They¡¯re pushing you into the fire pit! You must absolutely not go."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not an idiot. I won¡¯t be heading to my death. But I need to make a trip back regardless. At the very least, I should attend the wake. Before that, though, I wanted to stroll around the school; I always feel like my mood is better when I walk here."


    Lin Fan spoke and took Xia Hongye¡¯s hand.


    "You... if you want to tour the campus, go find Feng Xiaoxiao. Why look for me?"


    Xia Hongye struggled for a moment, but when she couldn¡¯t shake free, she let Lin Fan hold her hand as they walked into the campus.


    "I remember we met in our sophomore year, so I¡¯ve known you even longer than I¡¯ve known Xiao Xiao."


    Hand in hand, Lin Fan and Xia Hongye walked under the tree-lined paths of the campus, which was not very crowded due to summer vacation.


    "But you¡¯ve never been short on romance. After the ambiguities with your family ended, there was Feng Xiaoxiao. After breaking up with her, there was the department beauty, and now you¡¯re ying the field. So don¡¯t act all lovelorn around me¡ªI¡¯m one of the guys!"


    Xia Hongye rolled her eyes again, calling out Lin Fan¡¯s checkered past.


    "That¡¯s not very romantic of you."


    Looking at the frank Xia Hongye, though her appearance had be very feminine, she still spoke without reservation.


    "Everyone knows everyone, so save your little schemes for someone else. I¡¯m immune to them."


    Xia Hongye flipped her hair, "Youe to mete at night just to screw me, right? Why beat around the bush? If you want to do it, let¡¯s do it. No need for so much chatter. Are we going to my dorm, a hotel, or just a quick one in the car and be done?"


    "Let¡¯s go to your dorm."


    Since Xia Hongye was so forthright, Lin Fan wasted no more words, wrapped his arm around her slim waist, and smirked naughtily.


    "Look at you, trying to be all seductive with me. Do less of this in the future."


    Xia Hongye gave Lin Fan a white eye full of affection as they made their way to the teachers¡¯ dormitory. Due to the vacation, there weren¡¯t many teachers around, so they easily entered the one-bedroom dorm.


    "I thought it was going to be a mess, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so tidy usually."


    Lin Fan looked around the neat room with a naughty smile and held Xia Hongye close.


    "Just because a girl has an outgoing personality doesn¡¯t mean she has to live as sloppily as you guys, as if in a dog house. Go take a shower already!"


    Although Xia Hongye said this, there was a shy blush on her pink cheeks.


    "I¡¯ve been showering all afternoon, anymore and I¡¯ll peel!"


    Lin Fan pressed Xia Hongye¡¯s soft body onto the sofa and began to unzip her jeans.


    "You... slow down... Haven¡¯t you seen a woman before... No need to be so impatient!"


    While Xia Hongye, who usually could pin down Lin Fan with one arm, now seemed like ¡¯Little Sister Lin¡¯, letting Lin Fan peel her jeans down to her knees before lifting up her legs and pressing them against her chest.


    Because of the jeans, her upper body still looked modest, but her snow-white peachy buttocks and the tender Soul-snatching Cave were provocatively raised, as if summoning Lin Fan.


    "I can¡¯t help being impatient. We only have ten hours before dawn; I¡¯ve got to make the most of the time."


    Lin Fan, pinning her legs with his upper body, undid his pants. His Iron Pestle was already fiercely erect, and without another word, he plunged into the Soul-snatching Cave.


    "Ten hours is not enough... are you trying to... screw me to death... you pervert..."


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s Iron Pestle brutally pounding into her tender Soul-snatching Cave, Xia Hongye couldn¡¯t help but gasp for air.


    "¡¯Lest the flowers sleep through the night, hence a high candle illuminates the red rouge.¡¯ If Su Shi could revel in flowers all night, why can¡¯t I? Have my high candles served well?"


    As he relentlessly drove into the tight space, Lin Fan smiled with a sense of conquest while watching Xia Hongye¡¯s bashful face.


    "You... jerk... talking dirty poetry at a time like this... No wonder you can trick so many women..."


    Xia Hongye was pinned beneath Lin Fan¡¯s weight, his Iron Pestle seeming to pierce through her with each thrust. As she indulged in his trampling, she lovingly gazed at his handsome face, feeling sweet about spending thisst night with her.

 Chapter 606 Thank You for Your Care

    <h4>Chapter 606: Chapter 606 Thank You for Your Care</h4><h4></h4>


    "You... really... won¡¯t let me... sleep a bit!"


    On the five-foot bed, Xia Hongye was gasping for breath against Lin Fan¡¯s back.


    Fromst night till this morning, he had taken her for the fourth time.


    Dawn had already broken, but he was still behind her, frantically thrusting into her perked bottom, each roundsting an hour or two. Even her body, trained in martial arts from a young age, was nearly drained dry by him...


    "I¡¯ve got a long drive ahead of me. I¡¯m not in a rush, so what¡¯s the hurry for you."


    Lin Fan had one hand on her round shoulders and another supporting her slender waist as he indulged in pounding into Xia Hongye¡¯s backside from behind.


    "Then... then you should... get enough sleep... hurry up and... finish... a little more sleep will leave you refreshed."


    The brazen thrusts had already left Xia Hongye panting endlessly, the pleasure so intense she felt her throat was getting tired from moaning.


    "I¡¯m recharging, am I not? A round in the morning makes for a great mood."


    Reaching behind, he kneaded Xia Hongye¡¯s breasts: "No wonder you always liked wearing loose clothes, your figure is so great. If I¡¯d known earlier, I would have taken you sooner!"


    "You¡¯ve taken... enough already... it¡¯s only been a few days... and you¡¯ve done it to me three times... I¡¯m almost ruined by you..."


    That explosive pleasure like fireworks made Xia Hongye moan wildly, her body trembling uncontrobly as she reached another peak. With a dazed look, her mind went nk like a malfunctioning machine, only able to breathe, speechless.


    "Don¡¯t worry. There are only overworked oxen, no over-farmednd!"


    Xia Hongye¡¯s intoxicated expression only served to please Lin Fan more, so he pulled out from her and mounted her, sitting on that plump and juicy body. He inserted his Iron Pestle into her slightly parted pink lips. A hot wave sprayed inside Xia Hongye¡¯s mouth, and only then did she snap back to reality.


    "Mmm mmm mmm..."


    By the time she thought to protest, it was already toote. In the end, she could only open her mouth helplessly as Lin Fan sprayed thest drop into her, and then she covered her mouth and ran into the bathroom with her bare bottom. As for Lin Fan, hey back contentedly on therge bed, gasping for air.


    "You bastard... I told you I was on the pill... why did you still have to finish in my mouth!"


    Emerging from the bathroom, Xia Hongye, livid, smacked Lin Fan¡¯s butt, but was immediately wrapped in his arms the next second: "Animals like to use scent to stake their territory. Men also like to use scent to im their women, don¡¯t they? So I¡¯ve marked this territory. From now on, no one else is allowed to kiss these lips of yours."


    "Get lost!"


    Xia Hongye hit Lin Fan¡¯s chest, but stillid her head on his arm, closing her eyes and greedily inhaling his scent: "Are you really leaving soon, without saying goodbye to Xiao Xiao?"


    "I¡¯m not going far away, just going back to handle some matters in Jiangning. Maybe in a few days, when I miss you guys, I¡¯lle back on my own. When I do, I¡¯lle sleep with you first, okay?"


    Lin Fan too closed his eyes, caressing Xia Hongye¡¯s curvaceous figure.


    "Aren¡¯t you really nning to take the job in Red g County? Then don¡¯t bother going back."


    Xia Hongye tilted her head up, curiously looking at Lin Fan.


    "You¡¯ll miss me if I leave?"


    Lin Fan pinched Xia Hongye¡¯s chin.


    "Even if I don¡¯t leave... I can¡¯te sleep with you every day... or else how will I ever get any sleep. Don¡¯t forget Feng Xiao Xiao is the one who covertly married you. It¡¯s already brotherly of me to let you sneak a taste asionally. Don¡¯t push it, and I might just put up with it."


    Xia Hongye buried her head in his chest. No matter how often they ended up in bed, they must maintain their brotherhood. It was okay to let him cross the line asionally, but not too often.


    "It¡¯s not every day someone kicks me out."


    Lin Fanughed as he squeezed her ample breast: "I¡¯m just joking with you. I do need to go back to Jiangning, and I have to go to Red g County too. There are some things you can¡¯t avoid by running away."


    "You¡¯re going to Red g County!"


    Xia Hongye quickly lifted her head, looking at Lin Fan in surprise.


    "I¡¯m the Deputy County Magistrate of Red g County. Naturally, I should take the job¡ªit¡¯s a great opportunity. Besides, now that I know there¡¯s a cancer there, I can¡¯t just watch Red g County rot away. I¡¯m no saint, but neither am I incredibly vicious. If there¡¯s a chance to remove the cancer, why not act? Still, I can¡¯t just go without a n."


    Lin Fan gently stroked Xia Hongye¡¯s hair, looking straight into her eyes: "Plus, I can¡¯t always live under your protection. It¡¯s time for me to face some things alone."


    "Who... who¡¯s protecting... you? Are you crazy? We¡¯re brothers, I¡¯m not your bodyguard!"


    Xia Hongye turned her head away, tly denying it, but Lin Fan pulled her back once more.


    "I was too careless before to notice certain things. You don¡¯t have to deny anything. I don¡¯t need any answers from you, because finding out for myself will be much more fun."


    Lin Fanughed as he held Xia Hongye in his arms: "Thank you for looking after me over the years. I¡¯ll always remember it."

 Chapter 607: The Gorgeous Woman Who Fakes Accidents

    <h4>Chapter 607: Chapter 607: The Gorgeous Woman Who Fakes idents</h4><h4></h4>


    "Whimper, whimper, whimper..."


    In front of the room door, Xia Hongye knelt on the ground, gripping the rigid Iron Pestle in one hand and ceaselessly moving her small mouth back and forth over it.


    Her clumsy movements coupled with the intive look in her eyes made Lin Fan¡¯s heart itch.


    "You¡¯refortable now, aren¡¯t you... you pervert. Everyone else says take care and gives their blessings when seeing someone off, but you want it like this!"


    Feeling her cheeks already turning sore, Xia Hongye finally stood up and slid the Iron Pestle back into his pants.


    "So, next time Ie, will you still provide me with this service?"


    Wrapping his arms around Xia Hongye¡¯s willful waist, although she always talked tough, her body was very honest. Her various movements, although shy, still satisfied him¡ªLin Fan naturally understood this special affection of hers.


    "Yes, yes, yes... just go already, remember to be careful!"


    Xia Hongye rolled her eyes, pushed Lin Fan out the door, and as the door closed behind him, she leaned against it, trying hard to suppress the excitement in her heart. Recalling how she had been bullied by him these past few days, she really wanted to cling to his neck and not let him go, but in the end, she resisted.


    Nevertheless, she eventually found herself at the window, hiding behind the curtains, watching as Lin Fan started the car and drove off into the distance.


    Xia Hongye, with many words she couldn¡¯t express, could only bite her lips tightly. Right now, aside from missing him, there was nothing else she could do.


    As for Lin Fan, he held his phone, saying farewell to Chang Wanyun, Ke Yunan, and Zhu Dan, and naturally, he had to inform Feng Xiaoxiaost. As a groom that couldn¡¯t be seen in the light, who knows when he would return after leaving this time.


    "Husband, just be careful on your way back, and if anything happens, call me anytime. Don¡¯t bother assuming office in Red g County¡ªat worst, I will take Qiu Qingyi out of the picture, then no one will dare to touch you."


    Knowing Lin Fan was returning to Jiangning, Feng Xiaoxiao naturally felt reluctant but had no choice but to repeatedly remind him.


    "Don¡¯t worry, good girl, wait for me toe find you again."


    Right after hanging up on Feng Xiaoxiao, the Land Rover approached the highway entrance. Just then, a figure suddenly dashed from the roadside, blocking the vehicle¡¯s path. Had it not been for Lin Fan mming on the brakes in time, he might have hit the person.


    Lin Fan hastily took off his sunsses and looked at the tall beauty less than a meter away from the front of the car, never expecting it to be Su Yufei.


    "Su Yufei, when did you switch careers to scamming idents?"


    Lin Fan wound down the window and looked at the approaching Su Yufei. Since thest incident, she had called him over a dozen times, none of which he had answered. He thought he would only have to settle things once he got back to Jiangning but didn¡¯t expect to get caught by her here.


    "Why did you hit the brakes? Just run me over; it would be better to kill me. There¡¯s insurance anyway. What are you afraid of!"


    Su Yufei¡¯s face was cold; her usually handsome features were now topped with dark circles under her eyes¡ªit seemed that she hadn¡¯t rested well these past few days.


    "Su Yufei, what a joke. I wouldn¡¯t just run you over, even a slight bump would be a crime against beauty."


    Seeing Su Yufei walking up close, Lin Fanughed and said, "If you wanted a ride, just waving your hand would have sufficed. How could any car refuse to pick up a beauty like you? Why y it so rough?"


    "I¡¯m not looking for a ride; I¡¯m seeking death. Why don¡¯t you be kind and just run me over!"


    Su Yufei stood motionless in front of the car.


    "What¡¯s going on? A fine beauty like you, why are you seeking death?"


    Lin Fan gestured to Su Yufei with a wave, "If you don¡¯t mind my old car, why not get in and we can talk it over slowly."


    Hearing this, Su Yufei opened the car door with a grievous look on her face and sat down in the passenger seat without saying a word.


    "How did you know I was heading back to Jiangning today?"


    Reelerating, the car drove onto the highway while Lin Fan curiously asked.


    "County Magistrate Luan of Red g County jumped off a building yesterday afternoon. As the Deputy County Magistrate, you naturally had to rush back, so I¡¯ve been waiting at the highway entrance since yesterday afternoon... Who knew you¡¯d only return after a whole night!"


    Su Yufei¡¯s words took Lin Fan aback, "You mean you¡¯ve been waiting from yesterday afternoon until now?"


    "What else?"


    Su Yufei turned her head and looked at Lin Fan, "Provincial City is so big; where else could I find you?"


    "Was it necessary to go through all that trouble? I¡¯d have to return to Jiangning sooner orter, and it would be easy to find me then. Was there really a need to be so stubborn?"


    Lin Fan scratched his head, no wonder Su Yufei looked so haggard, having waited here for nearly twenty hours.


    "I just want to ask you, where did I go wrong? Tell me, can you? Why are you toying with me like this... after you left that night... I became theughingstock of everyone... Am I that ugly, that even when I offer to sleep with you, you refuse!"


    Su Yufei¡¯s eyes brimmed with humiliated tears; she truly hadn¡¯t expected to throw herself at someone only to have Lin Fan reject her.


    "If I say I was too drunk, and I had no idea what was happening, and just stumbled out... would you believe it?"


    Lin Fan looked at Su Yufei helplessly, but even he didn¡¯t believe his own words.

 Chapter 608: The Soulless Puppet

    <h4>Chapter 608: Chapter 608: The Soulless Puppet</h4><h4></h4>


    "Lin Fan, you¡¯ve had enough, you¡¯ve destroyed all my pride, shattered all my self-esteem, why on earth are you doing this!"


    Su Yufei¡¯s tears flowed non-stop as she looked at him with a face full of grievance, "I said, just tell me what you want, I can be whatever you like. If you think me being the Queen is dirty, I can stop doing that kind of thing. Why are you still ying with me? Is sleeping with me really that difficult?"


    "Of course not."


    Lin Fan, gripping the steering wheel, took two tissues from the box and handed them to Su Yufei.


    "Then why do you run away, why make me aughingstock... I¡¯ve never been such a failure in my life!"


    Taking the tissues, Su Yufei continued to stare directly at Lin Fan, but he just smiled and said, "Hasn¡¯t Boss Qi taught you, to never go against a man¡¯s wishes? Even if you want to stab him with a knife, you still have to maintain politeness. Like, even though you hate me to death, you still take the tissues I give you. Any of my ex-girlfriends would have pped my hand away under such circumstances."


    "Is it wrong... to be polite?"


    Su Yufei looked at the tissues in her hand and then at Lin Fan.


    "Being polite isn¡¯t wrong, but at least I can feel that she is a living person, with her own temperament, her own personality, and her own thoughts. Even if they are naive or impulsive, at least they are autonomous individuals, not products manipted by others, an empty puppet without self."


    Lin Fan nced at Su Yufei, "Just because of a word from Boss Qi, you are ready to give yourself to someone you barely know, just because of so-called training, you think marrying someone with potential is the definition of a sessful life? Don¡¯t you find that absurd?"


    "Even if it¡¯s absurd, at least life will befortable. Is it wrong to pursue a material life? Are you saying I should just marry a penniless man and suffer with him my whole life? Am I supposed to believe that all my years of hard study were just to be a woman entirely dependent on someone else?"


    Educated as she was, Su Yufei could ensure substantial logical analysis even while arguing.


    "You¡¯re not wrong, both your appearance and your inner qualities are absolutely outstanding. Naturally, you have the right and the means to find a better man. After all, hard work deserves rewarding, that¡¯s an efficient approach. But the problem is, choosing me wasn¡¯t your instinct; it was what others told you to do, and you just went along with it. Isn¡¯t that being a puppet?"


    Lin Fan lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, then opened the car window.


    "But my mother wouldn¡¯t lie to me, you are indeed outstanding with limitless prospects, so naturally being your woman is the best choice. What¡¯s wrong with that? Should I not listen to others and follow only my heart? Haven¡¯t you seen many Mommy¡¯s Girls? Those who follow their hearts recklessly end up fixed in the lowest strata of society, with no chance for a better life."


    Su Yufei, stubborn as she was, naturally wouldn¡¯t ept Lin Fan¡¯s exnations; after all, years of training had cemented her thinking beyond change.


    "What you said isn¡¯t wrong either, sumbing to one¡¯s whims is different from following one¡¯s heart. You¡¯re only citing extreme cases. Moreover, I¡¯m not here to argue with you, I¡¯m just pointing out that you¡¯ve be a Mommy¡¯s Girl. Whatever your mom says, you do, and that¡¯s the final word. So if we were really together and your mom suddenly told you to hurt me, would you?"


    Lin Fan looked at Su Yufei, who stubbornly said, "That¡¯s impossible, she would never harm you."


    "I¡¯m asking what if, dare you entertain that possibility? You don¡¯t because you entrust everything to others. You would obey your mother¡¯s words without question, so why would I ce a rtionship in the hands of a third party, isn¡¯t that a choice a sick person would make?"


    Lin Fan flicked the cigarette butt out the window, then closed it. In the sealed space, only the sound of their breathing remained.


    "But Boss Qi would absolutely not harm you!"


    Su Yufei tried hard to argue but couldn¡¯t speak the whole truth.


    "She¡¯s not my mother; why would she not harm me? In the face of sufficient interest, couples can turn against each other, parent and child cane to blows, why wouldn¡¯t a stranger? So don¡¯t be too naive. You go back and tell Boss Qi straight, not sleeping with me isn¡¯t such a big deal. Tell her to give up the idea, say, ¡¯I refuse to be a puppet in her hands unless it¡¯s she who¡¯s setting up the honey trap, then maybe I¡¯ll consider it.¡¯"


    Lin Fan looked at the odometer; he only needed four more hours to return to Jiangning City, and the person he wanted to meet was naturally Huo Ben, who was soon to be released. No doubt he was eager to see Lin Fan.


    "Right now, I can¡¯t even face my mother... I might as well be dead!"


    Just when Lin Fan was calm and collected, Su Yufei, in the passenger seat, suddenly unbuckled her seatbelt and was about to leap out of the moving car. That was way too extreme.

 Chapter 609: You Can Only Get a Part of Me

    <h4>Chapter 609: Chapter 609: You Can Only Get a Part of Me</h4><h4></h4>


    "You¡¯re crazy!"


    Lin Fan hastily grabbed Su Yufei by the cor and pulled her to his side.


    He truly hadn¡¯t expected that the usually aloof Dark Night Queen would actually seek death.


    "All my pride and dignity have been shattered by you... What¡¯s the point of living... You¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll get dragged down by you, right? Then stop the car, let me out, and I can take care of myself."


    Su Yufei sobbed hysterically, her screams full of pain and madness, leaving Lin Fan speechless.


    "Just because I won¡¯t sleep with you, you¡¯re going to kill yourself? Was your time in college for nothing?"


    "What I do is none of your business, but I absolutely can¡¯t lose. You¡¯ve stood me up repeatedly, and my sisters are gossiping about me behind my back... I can¡¯t even hold my head up anymore, I¡¯ve be aughing stock... I might as well be dead."


    Su Yufei lifted her head and red at Lin Fan, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not seeking death because of you... I just don¡¯t want to see the look of disappointment on my mother¡¯s face. I hate my ipetence, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Don¡¯t you find this absurd... Just because we didn¡¯t sleep together, you want to die... What on earth did Boss Qi do to brainwash you!"


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t anticipated things would get this extreme but considering her previous status, an object of worship for some men, constantly interacting with those men, she was probably influenced by them in some ways. So, he sighed, "Fine, it was my mistake before. I promise to sleep with you now, are you satisfied? But let me make it clear, I have many women and will absolutely not take responsibility for you!"


    "Do you think there¡¯s any trust left between us?"


    Su Yufei, with tears-filled eyes, stared intently at Lin Fan. It was not the first time she¡¯d been stood up.


    "Boss Qi must have taught you how to serve a man when he¡¯s driving, right?"


    Lin Fan certainly didn¡¯t want to cause a fatality, so he had to appease her for the time being. After all, it¡¯s not a loss to sleep with a beauty, and as long as there were no cameras recording, sleeping with her left no evidence.


    "I¡¯ve learned... so what?"


    Su Yufei looked at Lin Fan, puzzled, as he let go of her cor.


    "There¡¯s still three and a half hours left of the drive. You can have a part of me first, and we can find an opportunity for the restter. But I must reiterate, I will not take responsibility for you, as long as you won¡¯t regret it, thene on."


    Lin Fan then set the cruise control for the car, and although it was a bit dangerous on a threene highway with not too many cars around, it was deemed suitable for a little excitement. With such a beautiful woman present, why wait?


    "Fine, I don¡¯t need you to take responsibility!"


    Wiping away her tears, Su Yufei climbed between Lin Fan¡¯s legs without hesitation, unzipped his fly, and pulled out the formidable dragon inside. Then she opened her mouth to take it in, her tongue constantly licking around the tip of the dragon head.


    "Not bad... some skills there, doesn¡¯t seem like your first time!"


    Enjoying Su Yufei¡¯s wet embrace, Lin Fan patted her perked-up buttocks.


    "I used to practice with bananas... it¡¯s my first time doing it for real!"


    Su Yufei, lying in Lin Fan¡¯s arms, had a mischievous smile on her lips.


    Boss Qi¡¯s analysis had been correct, to deal with him she couldn¡¯t be too clever, nor too ttering, she had to resort to the most primitive tactics of crying, making a fuss, and threatening suicide. Once the initiation was done, he would step by step fall into her tender trap. As for how to control him in the future, that would be a future discussion. For now, the first step was to make him obsessed with her body to the point of no return.


    "I have to say, I never imagined a beauty would cling onto me, willing to sacrifice herself to death. If your male ves knew their Queen was like this, I wonder if they would still agree."


    Lin Fany his hand on her buttock, his two fingers gently pressing against the entrance of the abyss through her skirt and underwear, his eyes constantly watching the road outside, being careful not to have to break suddenly and risk ruining his manhood.


    "With you... I won¡¯t train anyone else from now on... The Dark Night Queen is dead... from now on, there¡¯s only Su Yufei."


    Su Yufei tried hard to take the entire dragon into her mouth, but the overlyrge organ made it impossible to swallow. Listening to the unceasing gagging sound beneath him, Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, wondering what exactly Boss Qi was trying to get out of him.


    After some recent deliberations, Lin Fan suspected that Xia Hongye, who had followed him since college may also be there to protect him just like Da Xiaoshuang. Thus the three of them were clearly part of one force. Although he didn¡¯t know why they were protecting him, they seemed not to want to harm him. But finding out more would have to wait until Mr. Gu sent Xia Hongye¡¯s files, perhaps there he could find some clues.


    Suddenly, Su Yufei beneath him remembered something, "Oh, right... before I left, my mother specifically asked me to tell you... don¡¯t go to Red g County. Otherwise, you will end up like today¡¯s County Magistrate Luan, she will figure out a way to transfer you away."

 Chapter 610: A Grand Game

    <h4>Chapter 610: Chapter 610: A Grand Game</h4><h4></h4>


    For three and a half hours, Su Yufei had been kneeling on the passenger side, resting her lower abdomen on the glovepartment, swallowing Iron Pestle¡¯s size the whole way, her mouth now somewhat unable to close.


    "Miss Su, after eating all the way here, are you satisfied now?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand came out from her snow-white panties and then inserted the fingers, wet with her juices, into Su Yufei¡¯s mouth, teasing her tongue with his fingers, and she continued obediently to open her mouth wide. It had to be said that Boss Qi¡¯s training was quite formidable, actually teaching an inexperienced woman so many tricks.


    "Th-Then when will you... want my body... I promise, as long as you¡¯ve had it, I won¡¯t cling to you!"


    Wiping away the remaining milky substance at the corner of her mouth, Su Yufei stared straight into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes.


    "I have to first take care of County Magistrate Luan¡¯s funeral, at least I need to see him buried before I¡¯ll have time. As long as I¡¯m not dead, I¡¯ll definitelye for your first time."


    Lin Fan pulled Su Yufei¡¯s head to face himself, "So you still have a choice, think it over carefully. It¡¯s better to make decisions about important life matters yourself."


    "Then I¡¯ll wait for your call!"


    Seeing that they were returning to Jiangning, Su Yufei knew Lin Fan would be busy for a while, so she took the initiative to push open the passenger door and leave.


    Watching her lean and frail figure from behind, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but frown. That trim waist was truly a deadly weapon, herpliance was almost like giving a man a halo of God, for over three hours she managed to swallow him whole without leaving a drop behind. Boss Qi¡¯s training was truly terrifying.


    But for now, it wasn¡¯t the time to worry about that. Lin Fan pressed the elerator and the car sped toward the City Public Security Bureau. If he was anyter, he would miss Huo Ben.


    "Mom, I¡¯ve seeded halfway..."


    Watching the Land Rover drive off, Su Yufei quickly made a call to inform Boss Qi.


    "How is it, not easy to handle my nephew, right? For a man who is not lustful, that¡¯s our disadvantage, but it also proves this kid is good material. He may be flirtatious, but he won¡¯t be swayed by random emotions. Such a man can climb higher."


    Boss Qi asked with a teasing smile.


    "I don¡¯t know how far he can go in the future, but he was very satisfied with the trip. I¡¯ll work even harder."


    Hailing a taxi, a somewhat anxious Su Yufei in the back seat asked, "Mom, do you think he really won¡¯t go to Red g County? When I was helping him just now, we talked about Red g County, and he told me to tell you that he¡¯s not stupid and would never jump into a pit of fire."


    "For a situation that is entirely harmful and has no benefits, who would do such a thing in this day and age? It¡¯s clear that Red g County is a trap, and he definitely won¡¯t rush in headlong. However, you should also ask Sister Hong to collect more information. If he truly confronts Huo Ben head-on, we must find a way to help him secretly."


    Boss Qi, with a cigarette in her mouth, believed Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t be so foolish, but there were plenty of fools in the world who might fall for it.


    "I got it, Mom. I¡¯ll start preparing."


    With a smile on her lips, Su Yufei was quite happy; although she only imed half the victory, based on his fingers entering her forbidden zone just before, she could determine that Lin Fan was indeed very greedy for her body.


    As mother and daughter discussed their next n of action, Lin Fan had already driven to the City Bureau, and Su Man was waiting at the entrance. Seeing Lin¡¯s car pull into a parking space, she quickly walked over.


    "We¡¯ve found out that the person who sent the message to Song Lili was the police officer in charge of watching her. After being caught, he confessed that someone paid him two hundred thousand to hand a phone to her. As for how she was coerced, we still can¡¯t figure it out. Song Lili insists she did it voluntarily, and now, at most, we can charge her with making a false report or false testimony. But Huo Ben¡¯swyer is trying to protect her."


    Gao Man recapped thetest findings. Hearing this, all Lin Fan could do was sigh with resignation, "Can you help me check something else? I need a quick response."


    "What is it?"


    Gao Man curiously looked at Lin Fan, who was no longer thinking about Huo Ben, "The current situation of County Magistrate Luan¡¯s wife and children. You could contact the Red g County mortuary. Your identity should be able to uncover whether they are still free."


    "You suspect that County Magistrate Luan was coerced into jumping to his death? But the superiors have already concluded it was due to depression caused by work pressure that hemitted suicide."


    Gao Man of course knew about the recent sensational rumors, and since the upper echelons had set the narrative, she didn¡¯t give it much thought.


    "I saw him right before I came back to Jiangning, how could he be depressed? Moreover, he warned me, if anything happened to him, I must never go to Red g County... Huo Ben is out!"


    Before Lin Fan could finish, Huo Ben sauntered out from the City Bureau, surrounded by a group of people.

 Chapter 611 Mysterious Address

    <h4>Chapter 611: Chapter 611 Mysterious Address</h4><h4></h4>


    "County Magistrate Lin, I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here!"


    Huo Ben, with a cigar between his lips and a defiant expression, gave a cold, mocking smile as he looked at Lin Fan standing in front of the Public Security Bureau.


    "It¡¯s not a coincidence at all; I heard Boss Huo was released without charges today, so I made a special trip to wee you."


    Lin Fan walked up to Huo Ben, surveying him with a grin: "Being in jail, did you lose touch with what has been going on outside?"


    "You¡¯re referring to County Magistrate Luan¡¯s suicide, right? I only found out when I was processing my release. It¡¯s really unfortunate¡ªone moment he¡¯s fine, the next, he jumps! So, County Magistrate Lin, you should also take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t overdo it with your career. Staying healthy and safe is what wemon folk look forward to the most."


    Huo Benughed oddly at Lin Fan, his words dripping with threat.


    "Everyone knows that in Red g County, to stay safe, one must be under the protection of Boss Huo."


    Lin Fan took a step closer and whispered into Huo Ben¡¯s ear, "Let¡¯s not beat around the bush, Boss Huo. I know County Magistrate Luan¡¯s fall was your doing. How about wey all our cards on the table? What exactly do you want?"


    "County Magistrate Lin, you¡¯re scaring me with such usations! I don¡¯t have the power to ensure safety here. When ites to safety, any local authority here would fit the bill. Here¡¯s a gift for you; take a look when you have time."


    As he spoke, Huo Ben pulled a piece of paper from his pocket and stuffed it into Lin Fan¡¯s pocket, clearly prepared for this encounter and knowing Lin Fan would be here.


    "I¡¯ll be sure to take a look!"


    Lin Fan stepped back and said, "Then I congratte Boss Huo on being vindicated. We¡¯ll meet another day!"


    "Sure, County Magistrate Lin. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in Red g County. Next time, bring this beautiful police officer with you. I¡¯ll make sure to give you a proper wee!"


    Huo Ben, after flicking away his cigar, stepped into a ck Audi. Hiswyer and followers hurriedly followed suit and drove away.


    "This reckless jerk has escaped justice. Heaven is blind!"


    Gao Man stomped her foot in frustration, grappling with the knowledge of his guilt yet unable to convict him.


    But Lin Fan said nothing; instead, he took out the note Huo Ben had given him. It had an address, likely somewhere on the outskirts between urban and rural areas.


    "Do you want toe and see what else Huo Ben has in store for me?"


    Handing the note to Gao Man, she looked at the address with curiosity: "Let¡¯s go see what tricks this guy has up his sleeve."


    As the two got into the car, Lin Fan pressed the elerator, and they headed towards the destination. About an hourter, they stopped beside a rundown dirt road.


    Looking at the low brick houses and the stench of the sewage ditch, they asked around with the piece of paper until they finally stood in front of a dpidated wooden door; its horrifying condition made it unnecessary to push the door to see inside.


    "Hello, is anyone home?"


    Lin Fan curiously pushed the gate and entered the dpidated yard. The two tile-roofed houses seemed twice his age, and despite the decrepit yard filled with various scraps and trash, the vegetables nted along the walls showed that the homeowner still knew how to live a life.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Hearing the call, a white-haired man in his fifties, hunchbacked, walked out from one of the houses.


    "Hello... are you the owner here?"


    Looking at the listless man, Lin Fan was at a loss for words. After all, Huo Ben had only given an address and said nothing else; he had no idea what he was supposed to do here.


    "Yes, who are you?"


    The man, despite his staggering steps, asked politely.


    "Hello... my name is Lin Fan, currently serving as Deputy County Magistrate in Red g County..."


    Before Lin Fan could finish, the man suddenly looked up: "Is it... Huo Ben who sent you to me?"


    "That¡¯s right, but he didn¡¯t say what for... so I came to see."


    Since the man could name Huo Ben, he must know why Lin Fan was here, prompting Lin Fan to ask with curiosity.


    "Years ago, County Magistrate Huang came... and County Magistrate Luan too... now it¡¯s your turn. So, go ahead and look."


    The man dragged over a chair with a broken leg, sitting down on it, and as Lin Fan heard this, his eyes widened: "Look at you... what am I supposed to see?"


    "What else could it be but to see what happens to those who oppose Zhao Chuanchun!"


    The man pulled a crumpled pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took one out and said, "My name is Xiong Baiyan. Fifteen years ago, I was sent to Red g County as Deputy County Magistrate... I identally crossed Zhao Chuanchun... and I ended up like this. The reason he didn¡¯t kill me... was to show the sessors what suffering lives those who offend him lead!"


    Admiringly, Lin Fan gazed around the shabby house. At that moment, a crazed woman peered secretly at them from the doorway, causing his heart to twitch.


    "A negative example!"

 Chapter 612: Cruel Methods

    <h4>Chapter 612: Chapter 612: Cruel Methods</h4><h4></h4>


    "Who is this?"


    Gao Man looked doubtfully at the dirty woman, her face as ck as charcoal, making it impossible to tell her age, her clothes aplete mess, and her expression not that of a sane person.


    "My daughter..."


    Xiong Baiyan lit a cigarette with a match, took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled, "Don¡¯t judge her by her current craziness. She used to be a college student... If it weren¡¯t for my involvement... She would have been a PhD by now, at least. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t die, I don¡¯t dare to die. If I do, she will be utterly unattended."


    "She was harmed by Zhao Chuanchun!"


    Lin Fan stared at the woman, feeling as if something had pricked his heart.


    "No evidence... just know that she disappeared for three days, and when she was found, she had turned like this... I can¡¯t even imagine how she survived those three days... all because I meddled too much... Not only did I harm her, but I also harmed my son. They said he died from a motorcycle ident while drunk, but my son had an allergy to alcohol, so how could he possibly drink..."


    As Xiong Baiyan spoke of the past, there was little fluctuation in his emotion, obviously because he had no tears left to cry.


    "What about your wife... Is she alright!"


    Gao Man asked softly.


    "How could she escape? She used to be the head nurse at the City Hospital... then she was dismissed for no reason, so she had to apply to a small clinic. She was used of killing a patient after just three days of working there, and they filed awsuit against her. We had no choice but to sell our house to pay the settlement. My wife was stubborn and jumped into the river tomit suicide."


    Xiong Baiyan smoked fiercely, his wrinkled face filled with regret.


    "They say misfortune shouldn¡¯t reach the family; how exactly did you offend Zhao Chuanchun?"


    The tragic sight made Lin Fan gasp, and upon hearing this, Xiong Baiyan looked up, wanting to say something but then swallowed his words, "You shouldn¡¯t ask about what you don¡¯t need to know. Since he sent you to meet me, it means he¡¯s warning you to give up on taking the post in Red g County. Go back to your original unit quietly, otherwise, my fate today will be yours tomorrow."


    "This is toowless, how can such awless person not be stopped!"


    Gao Man clenched her fists, furiously shouting. Zhao Chuanchun was indeed too cruel, utterly destroying this family, with Xiong Baiyan living a fate worse than death.


    "The Huo Ben you just let go, he even raped Song Lili, and you couldn¡¯t do anything about it either."


    Lin Fan turned around, looked at the indignant Gao Man, and her fire was instantly extinguished by his words, "It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t handle it, it¡¯s that Song Lili changed her testimony. How is it my fault!"


    "Do you think Zhao Chuanchun would leave any loopholes in doing such things?"


    Lin Fan sighed, the depths of Red g County were indeed profound; thinking about it now, indeed, one shouldn¡¯t act rashly.


    "Young man, being appointed to Red g County at such a young age shows that you¡¯re smart. A wise man does not stand under a copsing wall. Zhao Chuanchun is extremely cautious and controls too many people, so you better stay away. Red g County is no ce for humans."


    Xiong Baiyan looked at Lin Fan, speaking earnestly, "In these past years, you¡¯re not the first to visit me. Including the City Joint Anti-Gang Task Force and Provincial Special Action Group against Evil, all those filled with righteous indignation, swore to bring Zhao Chuanchun to justice, but didn¡¯t they all end up dead? This world isn¡¯t just ck and white, and you¡¯re not a savior. Staying away is the only way to save yourself."


    "Thank you for the warning, I know what to do now."


    Lin Fan took out two thousand yuan in cash from his pocket and ced it in front of Xiong Baiyan. The dpidated yard was filled with the smell of urine, but Lin Fan knew that Xiong Baiyan had hoped for a cleaner world, yet he had ended up like this, trulymentable.


    "Don¡¯t ever go to Red g County; Zhao Chuanchun is the devil, and so is Huo Ben. Once they set their sights on you, the consequences are unimaginable!"


    As Lin Fan and Gao Man walked out, Xiong Baiyan still couldn¡¯t help but remind them. Lin Fan simply nodded, then walked out without looking back, unable to bear looking at the decrepit house any longer.


    "This Red g County is really eerie!"


    As the two got back into the car, Gao Man took a deep breath and looked at Lin Fan, "Xiong Baiyan is right, you don¡¯t need to get involved in this mess; try to transfer out."


    "Are you scared too?"


    Lin Fan lit a cigarette and leaned back in his seat, the words Xiong Baiyan had just spoken sending chills down his spine.


    "I carry a gun; what¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯s you, weak in shoulders and hands, who would be seeking death by going there. Didn¡¯t you hear it too? Even people from the province havee down, but Red g County remains Red g County, proving it¡¯s beyond human power to change."


    Gao Man looked worriedly at Lin Fan, who just smiled and turned his head, "By the way, Huo Ben was released, so it looks like I won our bet. When are you and your sister going to serve me?"


    "You¡¯re sick!"


    Gao Man didn¡¯t expect him to abruptly change the subject like this, rolling her eyes at him, wondering when he would ever be serious.

 Chapter 613: The Emergency Call in the Office

    <h4>Chapter 613: Chapter 613: The Emergency Call in the Office</h4><h4></h4>


    On the way back to the city, neither of them spoke.


    In their minds, they were haunted by the images of Xiong Baiyan and his crazy daughter.


    A man who could be Deputy County Magistrate in his thirties had, in just one night, plummeted into such a sorry state. Anyone burdened with such tragedy would struggle to bear it.


    "What are you nning to do now?"


    When the car returned to the parking lot of the city bureau, Gao Man looked at Lin Fan.


    "I haven¡¯t thought it through yet; my mind¡¯s a bit jumbled. There¡¯s too much newstely about Red g County that I still need to sort out."


    After turning off the engine, Lin Fan leaned back in his seat. The recent events were indeed overwhelming, with several powers at y, and he didn¡¯t know what sort of incident he had gotten himself into.


    "What¡¯s there to sort out? Is it worth risking your life for a lousy job system? My sister¡¯spany is doing pretty well recently. How about you quit ande help out at my sister¡¯s? You could easily make a hundred thousand a month and enjoy financial freedom. Doesn¡¯t that sound good?"


    Gao Man¡¯s words made Lin Fan burst intoughter, "So am I going to help out at your sister¡¯s, or am I going to be a toy boy for you two, huh? Making an easy hundred thousand a month by selling my looks."


    "Hey, I¡¯m the secondrgest shareholder in my sister¡¯spany. Serving a shareholder is your honor too. If that¡¯s not enough, I can double, even triple the offer, and we can set up a performance evaluation system. As long as you do a good job, money won¡¯t be an issue."


    As Gao Man spoke, she had already climbed onto Lin Fan¡¯sp and began to knead the gradually firming Iron Pestle through his pants, clearly revealing her craving during Lin Fan¡¯s absence.


    "Never mind, I still like my job as it is. Plus, I feel like I¡¯m missing something, but I can¡¯t remember it at the moment. There¡¯s just too much interferencetely."


    Lin Fan rubbed his forehead, as the overload of information had truly left him dizzy. Just then, Qu Liping¡¯s phone call came through, and as Lin Fan pressed the answer button, he also pushed Gao Man¡¯s head down toward his lower abdomen.


    Gao Man immediately undid the zipper and took the slightly swollen dragon into her mouth. After some training, her skills had indeed improved rapidly, and her wet embracebined with her agile tongue brought him a pleasure he couldn¡¯t resist.


    "Master, can you speak right now?"


    Qu Liping¡¯s voice was low, suggesting she was making the call secretly.


    "I can talk, what¡¯s up?"


    Lin Fan squinted his eyes, enjoying Gao Man¡¯s service.


    "Mayor Zhu¡¯s secretary just called to say they¡¯re issuing a document urging you to take up your post in Red g County as soon as possible, so I wanted to give you a heads-up."


    Qu Liping spoke with caution.


    "Now they don¡¯t contact me directly but do so through the secretary. It looks like Vice Mayor Zhu knows the waters are deep and is afraid I¡¯ll refuse, so he¡¯s directly issuing an administrativemand."


    Lin Fan snorted coldly, it seemed Zhu Defu was sometimes too embarrassed to call himself.


    "That seems to be the case. Also, I¡¯ve heard that Mr. Luan just jumped off a building in Red g County. Sending you there now likely means they want you to take over County Magistrate Luan¡¯s job. Although it seems like a good promotion opportunity, everyone is saying something¡¯s off. Master, you need to consider this carefully¡ªthe waters of Red g County are too deep."


    Qu Liping, being part of the internal system, was naturally more sensitive. Forcing Lin Fan to take up his post now was suspicious.


    "Alright, I got it!"


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to say too much to her. After all, Qu Liping¡¯s role for him right now was just to have threesomes with her daughter Xie Qian. Her ability was no longer of any value to him.


    "So the city is pushing you to take office soon, huh?"


    Watching Lin Fan hang up, Gao Man immediately lowered the windshield sunshade, turning the car into a confined space. She then climbed onto the driver¡¯s seat, shifted her panties aside from under her skirt, and eagerly sat down on the Iron Pestle.


    "That¡¯s what makes this all the more interesting. They¡¯re clearly pushing me into a pit of fire, so I¡¯m thinking whether this is Zhu Defu¡¯s idea or if it¡¯s someone else behind him. Why are they so eager to shove me forward, and how does that benefit them?"


    Lin Fan supported Gao Man¡¯s waist, relishing her narrow and moist Soul-snatching Cave, yet his mind was racing. There must be a motive behind all this¡ªif he died, who would benefit the most? If he could find this connection, he might also find the purpose of those behind the scenes.


    Unfortunately, that connection was extremely difficult to find.


    "Ding-a-ling..."


    As Lin Fan pondered, Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s phone call came in suddenly. She wasn¡¯t one to call him without good reason. A bad feeling urged him to quickly press the answer button.


    "Hello, what¡¯s up?"


    "Boss Huo is here at the tea house with some men!"


    Over the phone, Zhu Zhixuan sounded extremely nervous. She was probably in a total panic, fearing that the situation was moreplex than just someone paying a visit.

 Chapter 614 Huo Ben’s Threat

    <h4>Chapter 614: Chapter 614 Huo Ben¡¯s Threat</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Fan instinctively checked the time; it had only been two hours since Huo Ben had left.


    That meant, after getting back, the fellow had headed straight for his tea house without going anywhere else.


    This caused Lin Fan¡¯s heart to tighten. "Get Huo Ben on the phone."


    "Okay, hold on a moment!"


    Zhu Zhixuan replied, and after a while, Huo Ben¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    "County Magistrate Lin, I must say, you¡¯ve done a nice job with this tea house. I¡¯d wanted to visit even before I entered, but unfortunately, the city police had held me for a few days. So, when I got back, I headed straight here. The tea is fragrant, and even the proprietress and the waitresses are so beautiful¡ªYou sure know how to y."


    "Business wees guests from all directions; if Boss Huo likes it, feel free toe by and have tea at my tea house whenever you¡¯re free. After all, drinking tea is better for keeping health than drinking liquor. Order whatever you want, it¡¯s on me."


    Clearly, the other party was threatening him, but with no evidence, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t afford to confront him head-on.


    "No need, I¡¯ve been cooped up these past days and it has been quite torturous. So, I need to hurry after having tea. I heard the Cultural Troupe has brought a few beauties; I must go and feast my eyes. But I¡¯ll definitely visit often¡ªfor starters, I¡¯ll get a membership card worth five hundred thousand as a gesture to support you, County Magistrate Lin."


    Huo Ben¡¯sbined tactic of grace and menace made Lin Fan frown slightly. It was evident that he not only knew about Lin¡¯s tea house but also that Bai Xue from the Cultural Troupe was his woman; this was his way of telling him he knew everything.


    "Then, thank you for your support, Boss Huo. Let Zhixuan pick two good teas to gift you."


    Since the other party did not make things explicit, Lin couldn¡¯t just burst their bubble, so he continued making small talk.


    "No need, I¡¯m a rough man and more suited to drinking liquor. Keep the good tea in your shop. When you¡¯re back, let¡¯s enjoy it together!"


    Huo Ben smirked as he asked, "County Magistrate Lin, I assume you¡¯ve already visited the location I mentioned?"


    "I have, and I¡¯ve been enlightened. Thanks to your arrangement, Boss Huo, now I know about such entertaining games."


    Looking at Gao Man, who continued to stir emotions within him, her yfulness was genuinely thrilling.


    "In this vast world, there is no shortage of wonders; it¡¯s always good to broaden one¡¯s horizons. Tomorrow morning, County Magistrate Luan¡¯s funeral procession will take ce, and Deputy County Magistrate Zhao will also be there to pay his respects. As one of his good friends from before, you¡¯ll surelye to see him off?"


    Huo Ben sneered, "Then, let¡¯s talk more when we meet."


    "No problem, see you tomorrow morning!"


    Lin Fan toyed with Gao Man¡¯s ample curves, a glint of coldness shing in his eyes. This feeling of being openly attacked was unbearable.


    "He bought a membership card worth five hundred thousand and then left with his people!"


    Soon, Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s voice came through, signaling Huo Ben had indeed contributed five hundred thousand.


    "This is a mix of stick and carrot¡ªjust to keep me in line."


    Lin Fan gripped Gao Man¡¯s round buttocks, feeling the persistent friction at the Soul-snatching Cave, but his mood was far from good.


    "So, what do we do now?"


    Zhu Zhixuan clearly perceived that Huo Ben¡¯s visit had been quite provocative; his subordinates, nking Da Xiaoshuang, seemed ready for a big brawl at any moment.


    "He¡¯s just flexing his muscles, not really inclined to start a physical fight; consider it more of a warning. For now, ignore him. Go to the funeral home and arrange for two wreaths to be sent to County Magistrate Luan¡¯s memorial hall. I¡¯ll head there early tomorrow, and you will join me."


    Since he couldn¡¯t avoid it, Lin Fan braced himself for the confrontation.


    "You¡¯re still nning toe to Red g County?"


    Zhu Zhixuan asked in surprise.


    "At least I need to send County Magistrate Luan off. As for whates after, we¡¯ll see."


    Lin Fan hung up the phone, and at that moment, Gao Man was holding the phone, looking at thetest message.


    "The message says that County Magistrate Luan¡¯s wife and parents are holding a vigil at the funeral home, but there¡¯s no sign of his children. Their absence at such a time could mean they¡¯ve been kidnapped. County Magistrate Luan¡¯s wife has been quietly sobbing the whole time, never engaging with anyone."


    "So, Huo Ben had his kids kidnapped to force County Magistrate Luan into jumping; this guy is really ruthless."


    Sure enough, everything was as Lin Fan had anticipated. "When you caught Huo Ben, you must have investigated his background. Doesn¡¯t he have any direct rtives or anything?"


    "No, this guy has been an orphan from a young age, which led him to be a street ruffian. Later, he started working in a mine and married, but his temper is vtile, and it¡¯s said he often beat his wife, so she ran off with someone else. He¡¯s been a solitary man until now, which makes him extremely dangerous."


    As Gao Man relentlessly rubbed her shapely rear against the Iron Pestle, she ryed all the information to Lin Fan.


    "A barefoot man is not afraid of a man wearing shoes¡ªthis guy is a lunatic, and ying games with a lunatic is too dangerous."


    Lin Fan flipped Gao Man over, pressing her on the seat, hoisting her legs, smooth as jade, onto his shoulders, and then drove fiercely into her inviting form, the Soul-snatching Cave. At this moment, he could only vent all his pent-up emotions into Gao Man¡¯s body.

 Chapter 615 Waiting for the Favorable Wind

    <h4>Chapter 615: Chapter 615 Waiting for the Favorable Wind</h4><h4></h4>


    "Daddy... give it to me... I want you... give it to me... Daddy... please!"


    On the car seat, Gao Man hugged her jade-like legs, pleadingly looking at Lin Fan, those insane surges had driven her to the brink of ecstasy, after several climaxes, she truly couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    "Don¡¯t forget about our bet, you promised to serve me alongside your sister, when are you nning to face the battle?"


    Feeling the ceaseless convulsions of the Soul-snatching Cave, the slippery pressure made Lin Fan also feel like he was about to lose his endurance.


    "I did promise... but I never said when... unless... you can dominate me... then I¡¯ll join my sister in serving you!"


    Gao Man¡¯s body tensed up as she stared straight into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes.


    "What, you¡¯re still not convinced?"


    Hearing this, Lin Fan thrust the Iron Pestle deep to the hilt, making Gao Man¡¯s eyes roll back, and as she tightly hugged her own calves, she reached the pinnacle once more, "No... it¡¯s not that... now... if you dare...e to my house... I¡¯ll definitely... make you... weak at the knees..."


    "Fine, that¡¯s your own words, one day I¡¯ll visit your home and thoroughly dominate you!"


    Lin Fanunched a fierce assault a few more times, letting the heat and scorching sensation pour into the already soaking wet abyss, and only then did the two intertwine, savoring the warmth that came after the passion.


    "Tomorrow, do you want me to apany you to Red g County?"


    After a long while, the recovered Gao Man finally spoke up.


    "I¡¯m going to the memorial service, what would you do there?"


    Lin Fan curiously looked at Gao Man.


    "I carry a gun, of course, to protect you. If Huo Ben dares to trouble you, at the very least I can ensure you leave safely."


    Gao Man¡¯s words caused Lin Fan tough.


    "Cut it out, your few bullets can¡¯t stop anyone, besides, I¡¯m not nning to go head-to-head with him. After showing me so much, aren¡¯t you just trying to make me cave in? Don¡¯t worry, people should learn more from their ¡¯little brothers¡¯, knowing when to concede is the secret to survival. Why can¡¯t I just admit defeat?"


    Pulling the Iron Pestle out of Gao Man¡¯s body, Lin Fan naturally already had his own n.


    "You¡¯re preparing to concede... doesn¡¯t that mean you won¡¯t be able to turn the tables?"


    Gao Man ced her now somewhat numb legs down, picked up a tissue to block the continuous flow of fluid, and looked at Lin Fan in astonishment.


    "Not admitting defeat means not surviving, everything else is trivial in the face of life and death."


    Lin Fan lit a cigarette and took a deep drag, "Before the east wind arrives, I have to concede where necessary."


    "The east wind, what east wind?"


    Gao Man looked at Lin Fan puzzled, and he just shrugged his shoulders, "I don¡¯t know either, but there can¡¯t be no east wind, otherwise wouldn¡¯t that just be leading me to a dead end?"


    "Why don¡¯t I understand anything you¡¯re saying."


    Gao Man, having put on her panties, couldn¡¯t help shaking her head, this guy always seemed unfathomable.


    "You just need to remember our bet, when I go to your house and defeat you, that will be enough, and then I¡¯ll definitely make you beg for mercy."


    Lin Fan pinched Gao Man¡¯s cheeks, some things he also hadn¡¯t figured out, but without certain people showing up, there was no way to deal with Red g County.


    "Fine, then you just make sure you stay alive, I¡¯ll be waiting for you!"


    Gao Man gave Lin Fan a big hug before pushing the car door open and walking out.


    She hadn¡¯t gone far when her phone began to ring, smiling at the caller ID of her sister, she answered the call.


    "Sis, you¡¯re not getting feelings again, are you?"


    "Nonsense, you¡¯ve left me restless, what were you doing this afternoon?"


    Over the phone, Gao Min curiously asked.


    This strange reaction had given her a peculiar tingling sensation.


    "Of course, I was with Lin Fan, otherwise, how could you have such a strong feeling?"


    Gao Man replied with a mischievous smile, "I¡¯ve already arranged a duel with him. When the timees, it¡¯ll be a tag-team approach, and we¡¯ll utterly wear him down until he begs for mercy with weak legs."


    "You little scoundrel, there¡¯s no end to your devious ideas!"


    Gao Min¡¯s face stayed flushed, the reaction after the climax, and her petnt words also showed that she was very much looking forward to this battle.


    After some idle chatter, Gao Man hung up the phone and walked into the City Bureau office. Just as she got back to her desk and before she could sit down, she saw the captain approaching, "Gao Man, the province is setting up a special action group, and you¡¯re on the list. There will be a meeting in the office shortly."


    "A special action group?"


    Gao Man looked at the captain in surprise, "What kind of special action?"


    "The incident involving Huo Ben in Red g County, the province is taking it very seriously, so it¡¯s a joint task force led by the province with the support of the City Bureau. You¡¯ll know the specifics when you go to the meeting. Any problems?"


    The captain¡¯s words made Gao Man¡¯s eyes go wide, she suddenly remembered Lin Fan¡¯s so-called east wind, and immediately stood up, "No issues."


    "That¡¯s good, let¡¯s head to the meeting."


    The captain nodded, leading her and several team members into the office, where a woman sat confidently. Seeing the twenty-some people, she smiled and nodded, "Hello everyone, I am the person in charge of this action group, my name is Chu Shiyuan!"

 Chapter 616: Chen Jiayi’s Choice

    <h4>Chapter 616: Chapter 616: Chen Jiayi¡¯s Choice</h4><h4></h4>


    When Lin Fan¡¯s car stopped in front of the vi, Zhao Jiaqi fluttered into his arms like a butterfly upon detecting his arrival.


    "You¡¯re back all of a sudden, no heads up?"


    Bony Zhao Jiaqi pressed her tender body desperately into Lin Fan¡¯s embrace.


    "Just making a surprise inspection to see if you two have been up to no good."


    Holding Zhao Jiaqi close, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t wait to firmly squeeze her shapely behind.


    "After you left us, we couldn¡¯t find the feel anymore, so you really need toe back more often. Justst night, Jiayi was saying how she missed your ¡¯magic stick,¡¯ and now here you are today to bring warmth."


    Zhao Jiaqi, wearing a mischievous smile, looked toward Chen Jiayi standing on the porch. She still looked so refined and elegant, even her eye rolls carried a sense of dignity, "Didn¡¯t you say justst night how Lin Fan made you feel even better? Now you¡¯re shunning me."


    "No way I¡¯m shunning you... Didn¡¯t you also say he made you feel amazing?"


    It had been a long time since the two women saw him, and they were visibly delighted, hugging Lin Fan¡¯s arms tight, one on each side. After a kiss each, they finally walked into the living room. Holding the soft waists of the two women, Lin Fan licked his lips and said, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure to take good care of you both tonight, you¡¯ll be fully satisfied!"


    "If only for one night... It¡¯s rare for you toe back, it¡¯d be great if you could stay for a few more days."


    Zhao Jiaqi leaned on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, pouting slightly as she spoke.


    "Just back from the Provincial City, and you don¡¯t n to rest for a few days? We were hoping to go out with you for a change, it¡¯s so boring being stuck in this vi all the time."


    Chen Jiayi couldn¡¯t help but mutter too. Since they had moved to the suburbs to avoid enemies, they dared not travel anywhere. Even groceries were ordered online to be delivered right to their doorstep. They hoped that once Lin Fan finished his tasks, he could take them out for a change.


    "It was indeed possible to rest for a few days, but who knew County Magistrate Luan would suddenly jump off a building yesterday afternoon? I had to rush back, and early tomorrow I need to visit the funeral home to send him off. Once I¡¯m through these couple of days, I¡¯ll take you both back to my rural home. You can stay there awhile where the mountains are high and the Emperor is far away. Those guys surely won¡¯t find you. Plus, you can fulfill your duties as daughters-inw. During the frantic farming season, it¡¯s a good chance to experience rural life, right?"


    Lin Fan pinched the plump chests of both women, one the former wife of Mayor Guo Baoming hunted by many, the other kept crucial evidence against Guo Defu, former head of the Transportation Department; their appearance in the city center was too conspicuous. But at his rural home, hardly anyone would recognize them, and there was no difference between the amenities there and those in the city.


    "Great, great, I want to go!"


    Hearing Lin Fan¡¯s n, Zhao Jiaqi was the first to nod in agreement, loving the house and its crow alike; she naturally wanted to visit the ce where Lin Fan was born and to take care of his parents, which would be the best thing possible.


    However, Chen Jiayi¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and she quickly sat upright, looking at Lin Fan: "Are you saying the County Magistrate of Red g County suddenly jumped off a building? It must have been under duress; the waters run deep there."


    "They¡¯ve already set the tone above: it was depression caused by work pressure, but everyone knows it¡¯s forced. Now the man lies in the morgue while his children are nowhere to be seen, likely held by someone."


    Lin Fan put his hand on Zhao Jiaqi, who seated herself on hisp shortly after and intuitively unzipped, summoning the ¡¯Sky Pir¡¯ from inside, then enclosing it with her mouth. Since she couldn¡¯t contribute to the conversation, she might as well warm up the ce.


    "Isn¡¯t it dangerous for you to go now?"


    As Lin Fany on herp, Chen Jiayi stretched out her hand and massaged his head; meanwhile, Zhao Jiaqi knelt on the sofa, voraciously devouring the ¡¯Sky Pir.¡¯


    "No choice, this afternoon, Zhu Defu had his secretary inform the office, ordering me to get ready immediately. The sudden death of County Magistrate Luan surely left a mess that needs cleaning up, and Zhao Chuanchun can hardly find anyone. The other Deputy County Magistrates are shirking their duties at this time; we can¡¯t just stop the work because the county magistrate jumped off a building."


    Lin Fan reached out, caressing Chen Jiayi¡¯s plumpness, feeling its delightful softness.


    "But you can¡¯t just push yourself into the fire because of stalled work, though we once thought this position at Red g County was an opportunity, it now looks like a crematorium. Not just administrative orders, even if they held a gun to your head, you absolutely shouldn¡¯t go."


    Chen Jiayi looked at Lin Fan with a serious face, and her current expression was quite satisfying to him. He sighed helplessly and said, "But there¡¯s no helping it, Zhu Defu is pressuring, I have to go whether I like it or not."


    After a long silence, Chen Jiayi suddenly bit her lip and said, "How about... you take me to see Guo Baoming? At this time, perhaps only he can save you, and if I went with you, he would definitely not refuse!"

 Chapter 617: Tell Your Story

    <h4>Chapter 617: Chapter 617: Tell Your Story</h4><h4></h4>


    "You¡¯re crazy!"


    Chen Jiayi¡¯s words not only surprised Lin Fan, but even Zhao Jiaqi, who had been working diligently, looked up.


    "Guo Baoming is looking for you everywhere now, and can¡¯t find you. If you show up at his door now, he will surely repay you double for the previous humiliation. You¡¯re really seeking your own death."


    "It is indeed seeking my own death, but at least I won¡¯t die."


    Chen Jiayi took a deep breath and said, "He wants to hurt me all because, back then, Hou Changyao humiliated his wife right in front of him. Anyway, I¡¯m no young girl, letting him use me won¡¯t kill me. Now, he and Zhu Defu are equally matched, and with this obsession, we can negotiate with him. He¡¯ll do everything possible to keep Lin Fan from going to Red g County."


    "Let him use you?"


    Lin Fan stretched out his hand and pinched Chen Jiayi¡¯s cheek, saying, "You speak so lightly, but don¡¯t forget, you are my woman now, are you nning to make me wear a green hat?"


    "Even if it¡¯s a green hat, it won¡¯t be on your head. Don¡¯t forget, in the eyes of thew, I am still Hou Changyao¡¯s wife, and that hat has nothing to do with you."


    Chen Jiayi looked seriously at Lin Fan and said, "It¡¯s such a pity if you don¡¯t seize the chance to rise up now. Besides, using my body in exchange for an opportunity seems worth it. After all, I¡¯m not the only woman in your life. If not for yourself, at least consider them."


    "Just because I have other women, you think you don¡¯t matter to me anymore?"


    Lin Fan pinched Chen Jiayi¡¯s nose and said, "Don¡¯t give me that legal nonsense. I¡¯ve said, once you¡¯re my woman, you¡¯re always my woman. Although I, Lin Fan, may not be a towering hero, I¡¯m certainly not going to pave my path using my woman¡¯s body. If ites to that, I wouldn¡¯t even do it for a city elder position."


    "Lin Fan, calm down a bit. This isn¡¯t the time for romantic sentiments. After all, one step forward, and your life is at risk; one step backward, and your career is at risk. Don¡¯t forget how many people trampled on you when you were down. If you can¡¯t stand firm now and fall down, those people will crazily trample over everything. You can¡¯t afford to step back."


    Chen Jiayi smoothed her hair and continued, "I know you care about me, so all of this bes even more worthwhile. Besides, I¡¯m notpletely untarnished anyway. What¡¯s one night¡¯s sleep if it can clear a life-threatening hurdle for you? We must pick the lesser of two evils and the greater of two benefits. It won¡¯t be long before you really have a ce in Jiangning."


    "So, did Boss Qi teach you all this?"


    Lin Fan suddenly shifted the topic and looked at Chen Jiayi, which stunned her. Her eyes widened in surprise, not expecting him to suddenly bring up this name. For a moment, she was left speechless.


    "That mysterious call you mentionedst time, did they also know about your rtionship with Boss Qi, is that why you said that person knows a lot of secrets?"


    Seeing Chen Jiayi silent, Lin Fan believed more in his own thoughts. He smiled and patted Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s head. She obediently bent down again and continued to lick the firm iron pestle, her slender body truly beautiful.


    "You¡¯re right ... indeed so."


    Finally, Chen Jiayi let out a sigh like a deted balloon.


    "I see Boss Qi isn¡¯t much older than you; is she also your godmother?"


    Lin Fan pinched Chen Jiayi¡¯s cheek; indeed, meeting with Boss Qi this time had been very rewarding.


    "Of course not, I call her sister ... What has she told you?"


    Chen Jiayi lowered her head, gazing at Lin Fan who was still kneading her breasts. She hadn¡¯t expected a trip to the Provincial City to uncover her painful past.


    "She said nothing, and I don¡¯t need her to tell me anything. Why should I learn about my woman¡¯s affairs from others? So when I came back, I wanted to hear your story."


    Lin Fan turned his head, enveloping the pink plumpness in his mouth. He didn¡¯t need to speak now, just needed to listen with his ears. He believed the story would be quite fascinating, otherwise, Chen Jiayi wouldn¡¯t have specifically warned him to stay away from Boss Qi.


    "I should be her first sessful case ..."


    Chen Jiayi held Lin Fan¡¯s head, feeling the pleasure of her breasts being sucked, and began to recount her past.


    She was in her early twenties when she met Boss Qi, and at that time, Boss Qi was in her thirties, a socialite navigating both the political and business arenas, making a fortune by bridging connections. As an assistant, Chen Jiayi admired her greatly. However,ter on, her ambitions surpassed mereworking, and she started a n to cultivate socialites. Thus, Chen Jiayi became one of the first batches she trained, and also the first sessful case.


    "It was through Boss Qi that I got close to Hou Changyao and sessfully rose to be his official wife ... But it was also from that moment I realized what pain was!"


    Chen Jiayi looked at Lin Fan with a distant gaze: "Because from that moment, I lost my soul and happiness!"

 Chapter 618: Missing One Piece

    <h4>Chapter 618: Chapter 618: Missing One Piece</h4><h4></h4>


    In the privacy of the bedroom, moans echoed and interwove.


    Chen Jiayiy with her feet toward the headboard, her small mouth agape, weing Lin Fan¡¯s "Iron Pestle¡¯s" invasive thrusts.


    The continuous "mmh" sounds escaping from her weren¡¯t just because the hard "Iron Pestle" had imed her little mouth, making breathing difficult for her, but also because Zhao Jiaqi, whoy atop her head toward the headboard, was using her fragrant tongue to invade her already overflowing "Peach Blossom Cave."


    Under the attack from both sides, the surge in excitement was more than double. Chen Jiayi, twisting her body non-stop, felt the numbing sensation taking over her entire being, yet she couldn¡¯t fully alleviate it. Her jade hands, however, were sping Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s peachy buttocks, ceaselessly kneading and caressing, while Lin Fan¡¯s fingers were perpetrating a relentless invasion in and out of her "Soul-snatching Cave."


    It wasn¡¯t until the "Iron Pestle" withdrew from Chen Jiayi¡¯s small mouth and plunged into Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s already muddied "Soul-snatching Cave" that she couldn¡¯t help but lift her head, moaning incessantly. Nevertheless, his fingers kept invading Chen Jiayi¡¯s "Peach Blossom Cave," which made her moan continuously as well.


    "Husband... I can¡¯t take it anymore... I¡¯m going to die... Go pleasure Jiayi... Let me rest..."


    "Don¡¯t, Husband... I¡¯m full too... give it to Jiaqi... Let her bear your sons..."


    Amidst the room filled with the sounds of pleasure, it was a veritable springtime garden in full bloom, with consecutivebats. Both women, long subdued by the "Iron Pestle" and with foreheads shining with fragrant sweat, did not reject each other¡¯s bodies; instead, every encounter multiplied Lin Fan¡¯s joy.


    "You¡¯re quite modest at times like this!"


    Lin Fan ruthlessly plowed into the perky buttocks and small mouths, his movements a relentless ovep. The two women had long surrendered, their two pale bodies entangled together, and between their slender, beautiful legs was a wet mess.


    "I¡¯ming...I¡¯m about toe... Husband... give it to me..."


    As Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s body jerked involuntarily once more, she turned back to grasp Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, greed written all over her face, whilst Lin Fan, seizing her bony waist, finally reached the moment of ejaction¡ªthrusting hard twice, he deposited his countless progeny deep within the ends of that uplifted rear.


    "Ah... so hot... so warm..."


    Zhao Jiaqi, straining to arch her behind, clung tightly to Chen Jiayi¡¯s jade legs, resting her burning cheeks upon her lower belly. Chen Jiayi, who had been busy licking Lin Fan¡¯s ammunition store with her fragrant tongue, quickly opened her small mouth to take the "Iron Pestle" that had withdrawn from Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s body, providing Lin Fan with the final cleanup.


    "Sometimes I really think about just spending a lifetime in this house, no longer concerned with the troubles outside."


    The sight of the two exquisite beauties before him truly sent Lin Fan¡¯s blood boiling.


    Chen Jiayi had always been his secretly adored Goddess, her beauty unmatched. How many times had he scrawled all his yearning onto toilet paper in midnight dreams about her? As for Zhao Jiaqi, the bony beauty, with her proud nine-head proportioned figure, lean body, and ssical beauty, definitely surpassed all rivals.


    To have even one of them as a lifelongpanion would be a life without regrets. And now, that both of them could share his bed was beyond wildest dreams, but it had be the norm¡ªwhat joy to have both apany him for life.


    But Lin Fan knew too well that too many powerful individuals coveted them, including Zhu Defu, who knew their secret. He was certainly eyeing Chen Jiayi, the former Mayor¡¯s Wife. If Lin Fan truly fell, no one could ensure their safety.


    "So, are you really nning to go take up your post in Red g County?"


    Chen Jiayi looked at Zhao Jiaqi, still arching her behind on the bed, desperately trying to retain more of Lin Fan¡¯s deposits within her, yearning for a child.


    "Of course, ording to my analysis, there are at least two forces secretly watching me. One of them is your ¡¯sister¡¯ Boss Qi, who, besides you, has two foster daughters under her wing. But I haven¡¯t figured out the other force yet. It¡¯s obviously been around for a long time and is extremely powerful. For now, I¡¯m sure they¡¯re protecting me, even calling you to surrender yourself to me. They seem to want your help to propel me to the pinnacle of the power pyramid sooner."


    Lin Fanid on the bed, holding Chen Jiayi in his arms. The sudden appearance of Tang Dashuang and Tang Xiaoshuang had raised his suspicions, andter, Ke Yunan¡¯s actions corroborated his thoughts. This was why he uncovered Xia Hongye¡¯s secret upon his return to Provincial City; she too must have been arranged by that mysterious force to be around him.


    "If that person wants to protect you, then why don¡¯t they show themselves?"


    Chen Jiayi leaned on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, theplexity of the situation making it hard for her to grasp.


    Lin Fan was equally without a clue.


    "Sadly, I can¡¯t touch that force, nor make sense of their motives. But now, I suspect that it¡¯s this very protector who arranged for my transfer to Red g County. Perhaps it¡¯s only there that I can unravel this mystery. Since they¡¯re supposed to protect me, there must be some yer I haven¡¯t noticed yet, so I have to wait!"

 Chapter 619: The Pawn Appears

    <h4>Chapter 619: Chapter 619: The Pawn Appears</h4><h4></h4>


    "Whimper, whimper, whimper..."


    Early in the morning, within the boudoir, Lin Fan watched as Zhao Jiaqi writhed incessantly below him.


    Her slender and petite frame might havecked explosive curves, but that delicate waist and those long legs were like lethal weapons.


    At that moment, her legs tightly sped Lin Fan¡¯s waist, surrendering to his pounding as if he were about to pierce through her muddy Soul-snatching Cave; amidst her murmurs, she continually swallowed, seemingly striving to drain every essence of Lin Fan.


    Grasping her peach-like perky buttocks until Lin Fan felt a release throughout his body, the heat wave filling her graceful form, he theny powerlessly upon her. Zhao Jiaqi, however, clung tightly around Lin Fan¡¯s neck, unwilling to part for a long time.


    "How is it, still not satisfied?"


    Lin Fan turned his head and kissed her cheek, while she, exhausted, turned hers away, not even wanting to open her eyes: "It¡¯s just that I¡¯m trying hard... to give you... a big son... so we need to work overtime."


    "Then you should prepare well for pregnancy, I¡¯m looking forward to it."


    Lin Fan sealed her cherry lips with a kiss, for when a woman is willing to bear you a son, it¡¯s certainly an expression of love.


    "But you also need to be careful... I can¡¯t help much... but I hope you¡¯ll be safe... If it reallyes down to it, we can go back to the countryside, where I can learn to farm."


    After a prolonged kiss, the worn-out Zhao Jiaqi fell into a deep slumber again. Only then did Lin Fan withdraw his Iron Pestle from her body, took a quick shower, dressed, and headed downstairs. Chen Jiayi, who hade down earlier, had already prepared a simple breakfast. Upon seeing him descend, she rushed over and threw herself into his embrace, resting her head tightly against his chest.


    "You¡¯ve worked hard!"


    "Actually, it wasn¡¯t too bad, I could go for another round if needed."


    Lin Fan caressed Chen Jiayi¡¯s jade back, a naughty smile on his face as he admired her enchanting visage now flushed with the bloom of post-coital bliss.


    "I¡¯m not going anywhere, you can have me whenever youe back. We¡¯re busy today, so eat up quickly."


    Chen Jiayi looked up adoringly at Lin Fan, realizing with increasing rity that despite his younger age, his thoughts were terrifyingly mature in a way she had never anticipated.


    "Alright then."


    Lin Fan took Chen Jiayi by the hand and sat at the dining table. After the deep conversations from the previous day, their rtionship had grown closer.


    "Do you think Huo Ben will make an appearance at the funeral parlor today?"


    Chen Jiayi expressed her concern as she watched Lin Fan enjoy the porridge she¡¯d made.


    "Of course he¡¯ll go, and he¡¯ll probably cause a scene. Times like this present everyone with a golden opportunity to shake the mountain and warn the tiger; he won¡¯t want to miss it. And if I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯ll likely try to make me lose face in front of everyone."


    Lin Fan said with a smile as he ate a sandwich.


    Yesterday was tea and dancing¡ªtant threats telling me to toe the line. At such a moment, I certainly need to put him beneath my feet, to show everyone that the Deputy County Magistrate sent from the City is but a figurehead, shattering everyone¡¯s illusions.


    "Then why go at all? Isn¡¯t that just asking for humiliation?"


    Chen Jiayi looked worriedly at Lin Fan, but he justughed: "I said I¡¯d back down, but I¡¯m not backing down to him. Taking abuse without resistance will never earn you any respect; that¡¯s how bullying starts. So when it¡¯s time to stand firm, I¡¯ll be firm."


    "Just be very careful. You know everyone involved from the USB drive, right? If needed, you can directly threaten them to help you out, at least to tide over this ordeal."


    Chen Jiayi held Lin Fan¡¯s hand with a litany of worried reminders.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already thought about what to do. Plus, I have a feeling that a hidden piece on the board will show itself today."


    After satisfying his hunger, Lin Fan embraced Chen Jiayi and then captured her cherry lips in a kiss. After a long while, he released her slender waist, chuckling as he pinched her chin: "To be honest, your dignity is truly stunning, but as my woman, I don¡¯t want you to live forever behind a mask. The day you can rx like Zhao Jiaqi, I believe you¡¯ll be even more charming."


    "I... I¡¯ll try!"


    Chen Jiayi clearly understood the meaning behind Lin Fan¡¯s words; the teachings she had received were ingrained deep within her, and to revert entirely to her old self wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    "I¡¯m off!"


    Lin Fan waved a goodbye with a smile and stepped on the gas pedal. The car headed toward the expressway and two hourster, he arrived at Red g County. However, as he exited the expressway toll booth, he noticed a car stopped not far away. The figure leaning against the car door made him startle. Hastily, he hit the brakes and parked in front of the person.


    Rolling down the window, Lin Fan surveyed Chu Shiyuan, d in a business pencil skirt, with marked interest: "Despite all my calctions, I never expected you to be the east wind I was waiting for. It seems this game has just gotten interesting."

 Chapter 620: Your Path, A Dead End

    <h4>Chapter 620: Chapter 620: Your Path, A Dead End</h4><h4></h4>


    "You knew I wasing?"


    Chu Shiyuan opened the car door and sat directly in the passenger seat.


    Since theirst meeting in Zhu Defu¡¯s office, this was the second time they had met.


    "I knew someone wasing, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be you, Sister. Your grand arrival at Red g County, do you have any instructions?"


    Lin Fan picked up the cigarettes from the glovepartment, lit one, and curiously looked at Chu Shiyuan.


    "Of course I¡¯m here to help you secure the position of Deputy County Magistrate of Red g County. You should also be aware of the current state of the county. The recent suicide case of County Magistrate Luan is obviously arranged by Zhao Chuanchun. Hence, after deliberation by the provincial leaders, we¡¯ve decided to set up a special action team to thoroughly eradicate the malevolent influences in Red g County and restore peace to the people."


    Chu Shiyuan had a face simr to Chu Shihan¡¯s but was more mature, with a steadiness and savvy characteristic of a young wife, especially those eyes which gleamed distinctively.


    "ording to the n, once we¡¯ve eliminated the evil forces led by Zhao Chuanchun, starting with Huo Ben, then using him as a breakthrough, we¡¯ll continue to dig deeper. I believe it won¡¯t be long before Zhao Chuanchun is caught. Of course, this also requires your cooperation."


    Chu Shiyuan exuded confidence, which made Lin Fanugh involuntarily, "Sister, I don¡¯t mean to undermine your confidence, but if you¡¯ve thought of it, don¡¯t you think that old fox Zhao Chuanchun might have as well? Huo Ben, as his right-hand man, indeed knows lots, but after what happened to Wang Liyou, won¡¯t he be on guard? I don¡¯t know about others, but Huo Ben definitely won¡¯t give you any breakthrough, so your n is essentially unworkable."


    "Do you have a better idea then?"


    Chu Shiyuan was surprised that Lin Fan had rejected the entire n outright, so she asked curiously.


    "Of course not, considering the power Zhao Chuanchun currently has in Red g County, I wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to bash an egg against a rock. So, go ahead with your n, but don¡¯t count me in. I just want to get by peacefully."


    Lin Fan shrugged; if Chu Shiyuan were the east wind, he certainly couldn¡¯t y the role of her pawn.


    "Getting by peacefully? Lin Fan, are you joking? The organization promoted you to acting Deputy County Magistrate out of trust in you, how can your awareness be so low?"


    Chu Shiyuan was somewhat angered by Lin Fan¡¯s indifferent words, "You should realize, Zhao Chuanchun has caused harm to Red g County, and Huo Ben has been his aplice for many years. If such people are not removed, it¡¯s like harming themon people."


    "Sister, we¡¯re speaking privately now, so let¡¯s drop the official tone. If you think I¡¯m betraying the trust of the organization, you canpletely remove me from the Deputy County Magistrate position. And if Mayor thinks I¡¯m not up to the mark, I can go back to the office and continue doing odd jobs. You¡¯re always thinking about them harming themon people, did you ever consider that such a naive n could kill me? Do you really need to see me jump off a building to be at ease?"


    Lin Fan flicked the cigarette butt out of the car with a roguish tone, "I also advise you, the waters of Red g County are deeper than you imagine. I don¡¯t care what special action team you are from, it would be best not to follow through with what you just said, or it will only bring trouble to yourself and could even endanger others."


    "Lin Fan, my sister really misjudged you. I never thought you would be so cowardly, submitting to the evil forces!"


    Chu Shiyuan¡¯s face hardened with a serious expression.


    "You¡¯re wrong, my sister didn¡¯t misjudge me. In fact, she warned me not to be your pawn. So, if you, Sister, want to be the hero and rid the people of this scourge, then go ahead by yourself, but please leave me out of it. Huo Ben is definitely not foolish, and Zhao Chuanchun, even more so. Knowing that the death of County Magistrate Luan will trigger a chain reaction, he surely has some capacity to cope."


    Lin Fan curled his lips, unwilling to walk down the path Chu Shiyuan had set, "Of course, you are entitled to stick to your views, and after you¡¯ve suffered, we can talk again."


    "Fine, I¡¯ll take care of Huo Ben first, and then we can talk!"


    Chu Shiyuan realized that without showing some strength, Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t listen to her; without another word, she opened the car door and got out. Watching as Lin Fan¡¯s car slowly drove away, she then picked up her phone and dialed a number.


    "Grandpa, you were right, Lin Fan didn¡¯t agree to cooperate. It looks like I¡¯ll have to take care of Huo Ben first."

 Chapter 621: When I Say Work, I Work to the Death

    <h4>Chapter 621: Chapter 621: When I Say Work, I Work to the Death</h4><h4></h4>


    When Lin Fan pushed open the door to the tea house, Zhu Zhixuan was already waiting there with Da Xiaoshuang and Tang Xiaoshuang.


    "You¡¯re here!"


    Zhu Zhixuan, dressed in a ck long dress, immediately strode over.


    "Is everything ready?"


    Pulling Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s hand, Lin Fan looked at Tang Dashuang and Tang Xiaoshuang behind her.


    Today, they were wearing ck T-shirts, ck sweatpants, and ck sneakers, with their dark hair tied in ponytails, looking clean and neat at first nce.


    "Boss, we¡¯re ready, and we can head out at any moment."


    The two sisters looked at Lin Fan, their faces filled with excitement.


    "Today might devolve into a fight, are you two up for it?"


    Lin Fan scrutinized their slender figures, finding it hard to imagine that such model-like physiques could possess such strongbat capabilities, had he not seen them in action himself.


    "Of course, it¡¯s no problem; we don¡¯t take those jerks seriously."


    Tang Dashuang, clenching her fists, spoke with pride, and the usually reticent Tang Xiaoshuang also puffed out her chest.


    "Still, it¡¯s better to be cautious. Who knows what dirty tricks the other side might pull, so it¡¯s best to have some tools for self-defense. After all, if there¡¯s a real fightter, you two probably won¡¯t have any backup."


    Lin Fan eyed the two women with concern. Hearing his words, they immediately pulled knuckledusters out of their pockets and slipped them on their hands: "Boss, we¡¯ve been ready for a while. With these things, even helmets won¡¯t stop us."


    "Mhm, not bad. We can head out after a bit more waiting."


    Lin Fan was pleased with their preparedness; with these tools, even knives from the other side shouldn¡¯t be a big issue.


    "What are we waiting for?"


    Zhu Zhixuan looked at Lin Fan curiously, and just then, the door to the shop was pushed open. Bai Xue, wearing a ck long dress, shyly walked in, a sight that made Zhu Zhixuan pause for a moment: "Teacher Bai... what are you... oh..."


    Seeing Bai Xue¡¯s blushing cheeks, Zhu Zhixuan instantly got it. This guy had managed to hire Lianhua¡¯s Double Beauties all at once.


    "Hello Boss Zhu, I¡¯m no longer a teacher. I¡¯m dancing with the County Arts Troupe."


    Bai Xue had always known about Lin Fan¡¯s rtionship with Zhu Zhixuan, and today¡¯s abrupt visit made her a bit embarrassed.


    "Dancing, that¡¯s pretty good. I¡¯ve only seen you dance at the annual party before. If I get a chance, I¡¯ll definitelye watch your rehearsals, and if you¡¯re free, you can teach us too."


    Zhu Zhixuan walked up and warmly took Bai Xue¡¯s hand.


    Despite both being known as ¡¯Lianhua¡¯s Double Beauties,¡¯ their rtionship wasn¡¯t close¡ªthey were merely acquaintances who nodded in passing. But now, having Lin Fan as a man inmon, they had to get familiar whether they liked it or not.


    "Sure, Teacher Zhu is so beautiful; if you danced, it would definitely be lovely."


    Bai Xue¡¯s anxiety eased considerably, and seeing Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s flushed face, she couldn¡¯t help but remark that Lin Fan, despite being a phnderer, had consistently impable taste.


    "Alright, let¡¯s drop the formalities, we can chat moreter."


    Lin Fan stepped forward, interrupting the two women: "Yesterday, after Huo Ben left our shop, he made another round to the County Cultural Troupe. It¡¯s clearly a warning for me. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not sneak around. Let¡¯s go over openly and see what kind of scheme he¡¯s nning."


    "Won¡¯t it affect your image if you bring us along? After all..."


    Bai Xue looked at Lin Fan with concern.


    "Yeah... since he¡¯s targeting you that much, our situation... won¡¯t it embarrass you?"


    Bai Xue¡¯s words also reminded Zhu Zhixuan; neither of them was legally divorced yet, so they were technically someone else¡¯s wives. Lin Fan parading around with other men¡¯s wives might invite idle gossip.


    "Have you heard the phrase ¡¯birds of a feather flock together¡¯?"


    Lin Fanughed and hugged the two women: "In a god-forsaken ce like Red g County, good people don¡¯tst long, only the bad ones can stand firm. One of you is the wife of a subordinate whom I¡¯ve sent to a remote vige to get you, and the other¡¯s husband I¡¯ve put in jail. Just hearing this, doesn¡¯t it sound evil?"


    "But the situation isn¡¯t like that!"


    Bai Xue quickly lifted her shy head; theirplicated rtionship couldn¡¯t be summed up in a single sentence.


    "People always want sensational stories, not the truth. The weirder, the more they believe I¡¯m a viin stealing wives, and right now I need that persona more than ever. No one fears a good person throughout history; they only fear bad ones. It¡¯s like getting a tattoo to showcase one¡¯s toughness. So bringing you two along makes me a fearsome viin, which will actually make me safer."


    Lin Fan looked at Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s blushing face, contemting that tonight he might finally get to share a bed with her after making their rtionship clear. However, he first had to make a trip to the funeral home.


    "Fine, I might not understand why you¡¯re ying the bad guy, but as long as you think it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m willing to do anything."


    Bai Xue rested her head on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder. She might not have the foresight for grand ns, but she hadplete faith in anything Lin Fan said.


    "Okay, then let¡¯s get moving. I¡¯m curious to see what Huo Ben has prepared to throw at me today!"


    Lin Fan took the hands of the two women and stepped towards the shop door. Whether he could establish a foothold in Red g County would be decided today.

 Chapter 622: The Noisy Funeral Home

    <h4>Chapter 622: Chapter 622: The Noisy Funeral Home</h4><h4></h4>


    When Lin Fan entered the memorial hall of the funeral home with the four women, he saw the portrait of County Magistrate Luan hanging inside the mourning hall.


    In the cold, deserted mourning hall, there was only a middle-aged woman in her forties sitting there with a nk stare, and no one else around.


    ording to what Zhu Zhixuan had previously inquired, County Magistrate Luan¡¯s parents had already been so heartbroken that they had been hospitalized. The woman sitting here was Nie Yinghong, County Magistrate Luan¡¯s wife and the director of the office at the County Education Bureau.


    "Sister-inw, restrain your grief."


    Lin Fan walked forward, bowed to Nie Yinghong, and his sudden appearance startled her. She quickly got up and politely bowed back, "May I ask who you are?"


    "I was originally the Deputy Mayor of Lotus Town and I¡¯ve received much help from County Magistrate Luan in my work. I¡¯ve just been transferred to be the Deputy County Magistrate of Red g County. When the incident with County Magistrate Luan happened, I was on business in the province, so I returned a bitte."


    After Lin Fan finished speaking, he turned to Zhu Zhixuan and Bai Xue behind him and said, "Go buy some wreaths to properly decorate the mourning hall."


    "Don¡¯t go... please don¡¯t buy anything!"


    Hearing this, Nie Yinghong hurriedly interjected, "You are Lin Fan, right? Lao Luan has mentioned you. Your presence alone is already enough for Lao Luan¡¯s spirit in heaven to be grateful, please don¡¯t buy anything. And you should leave soon to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    "Sister-inw, what are you talking about? What trouble could there be from me mourning my old leader? Trust me, just keep sitting therefortably, and leave the rest to me."


    Lin Fan looked at Nie Yinghong¡¯s haggard face, it was clear she was hiding worries.


    "Lin Fan, you are from outside, you don¡¯t understand the affairs of this county. I can¡¯t exin it all in one or two sentences. I¡¯ve epted your kind intentions, but you should leave quickly, otherwise it could really cause trouble. There are many eyes watching from outside, and if people know you came to mourn Lao Luan, they will definitely not let you off."


    Nie Yinghong said with urgency.


    "Sister-inw, since I dared toe, I naturally have my ns. Rest assured, the things County Magistrate Luan did for Red g County should not just be left unsettled like this. Be at ease, I will handle whates next."


    Lin Fan was not going to leave things unresolved and take off. Following his instructions, the four women quickly brought wreaths, offerings, and various ceremonial money, adding a touch of warmth to the previously cold mourning hall. Lin Fan then lit three sticks of incense, stood with the four women in front of the spiritual position.


    "County Magistrate Luan, you once said that if something happened to you, I should note. Although I don¡¯t know exactly what happened, I can guess that you wanted to change something. Rest assured, now that I am back, I will turn Red g County upside down. You can go in peace."


    After cing the three sticks of incense in the censer, Lin Fan also lit three cigarettes and ced them on the altar, watching the spirals of bluish smoke disperse. Then he returned to Nie Yinghong, "Sister-inw, now that no one else is here, tell me the truth, have your children been taken control of?"


    Hearing Lin Fan¡¯s question, Nie Yinghong was startled and then tears flowed like a dam bursting, and without needing to answer, her reaction had already said everything.


    "Hey, a corrupt official dies and still causes such amotion, it¡¯s all our hard-earned money being burned here."


    "Yeah,ying out so many wreaths to mourn a corrupt official, damn, it¡¯s outrageous."


    "Brothers, smash it all!"


    Outside the mourning hall, amotion arose as a dozen burly men covered in tattoos and smoking cigarettes approached, cursing as they came, clearly looking for trouble. Lin Fan snorted coldly, as expected, trouble hade.


    "Da Xiaoshuang, just spare some breath!"


    As they rushed towards the wreaths, Lin Fan gestured to Da Xiaoshuang, who were already itching to start.


    "Got it!"


    Finally receiving themand to take action, Da Xiaoshuang charged like arrows released from their bows. Facing the beautiful women charging at them, these burly men didn¡¯t take them seriously, even leering and taunting.


    "Hey, there are beauties throwing themselves into our arms,e here, let big brother give you a good hug!"


    "That body is damn fine, let big brother have a go!"


    Just as the men were making lewdments, Da Xiaoshuang had already reached them. Dealing with these guys didn¡¯t even require brass knuckles, just their bare fists were enough.


    "Bang!"


    With a punch to the neck of the leader, who weighed over 200 pounds, he immediately cked out and fell to the ground without even a scream. The people behind him didn¡¯t even see what happened as Da Xiaoshuang pounced like fierce tigers.


    Seeing that half of the dozen men had been knocked down in a blink of an eye, Bai Xue grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s arm in disbelief, "Are these also your women...where did you find them?"


    "You think too highly of me."


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes at her, "You see how skilled they are. Do you think I¡¯d dare toy a finger on them?"

 Chapter 623 I Must Have His Children Attend the Funeral

    <h4>Chapter 623: Chapter 623 I Must Have His Children Attend the Funeral</h4><h4></h4>


    In less than two minutes, all those strong men had copsed to the ground.


    Looking at all the people knocked unconscious, Da Xiaoshuang appeared as if she hadn¡¯t had enough of the fight.


    Instead, Nie Yinghong standing by was terrified, stammering, unable to believe as she looked at Da Xiaoshuang returning, her delicate waist and slender legs possessing such explosive power.


    "Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry, with me here, I will ensure that no one disturbs County Magistrate Luan on his final journey."


    Lin Fan, one hand in his pocket, the other holding a cigarette, coldly looked at these guys, thinking that the beaten dogs had had their share, and now their master should show up.


    "Lin Fan, now that you¡¯re transferred to Red g County, there¡¯s no need to offend these people for Lao Luan... After all, Lao Luan holds no power here anymore, you might as well leave."


    Nie Yinghong looked worriedly at Lin Fan, noting how people, once influential, are ignored after their fall; when Lao Luan was alive, people nearly broke down his door with their ttery, but now that he is gone, they are nowhere to be seen, and these days, only Lin Fan hade to send him off.


    "Since I am here, naturally, I won¡¯t leave, and your children haven¡¯t returned yet. I have to bring them back to pay their respects to County Magistrate Luan."


    Lin Fan¡¯s gaze was firm as he spoke to Nie Yinghong, and instantly her tears flowed, everyone knew that County Magistrate Luan¡¯s suicide was forced, but who truly cared?


    "Oh, what a lively scene!"


    During their conversation, Huo Ben finally showed up, dressed in ck suit and sunsses, followed by at least forty to fifty men in ck, marching impressively towards the entrance, he nced at the still unconscious strong men before looking at Lin Fan: "Vice County Magistrate Lin, well done, you¡¯ve even knocked out a dozen of these mourners, interesting indeed!"


    "They weren¡¯t knocked out from crying, they were beaten unconscious."


    Lin Fan walked up to Huo Ben, eyes meeting without any friendly nces, but their words were courteously exchanged: "I don¡¯t know who arranged for these bastards to cause trouble, so I gave them a little lesson, after all, Boss Huo is known for his generosity, he wouldn¡¯t employ such lowly thugs for this kind of job, would he?"


    "Hey, watch your words!"


    Before Huo Ben could respond, ck King Kong stepped forward, but the next second, Lin Fan looked up and pped him across the face: "I¡¯m talking to Boss Huo, shut your damned mouth, who asked you to speak here?"


    The p wasn¡¯t hard¡ªafter all, Lin Fan was more a schr than a fighter like Da Xiaoshuang¡ªbut still left a red mark on ck King Kong¡¯s face, who immediately clenched his fist, ready to fight.


    As Huo Ben¡¯s men surged forward, Da Xiaoshuang quickly stood by Lin Fan¡¯s sides, her delicate hands now wearing knuckle dusters, staring fiercely, clearly ready to fight.


    "County Magistrate Lin is right."


    Huo Ben waved his hand, stopping his men and took off his sunsses to look at ck King Kong: "What are you? Daring to interrupt my conversation with County Magistrate Lin, are you tired of living? Apologize to County Magistrate Lin right away."


    "I¡¯m sorry... County Magistrate Lin... It was my fault!"


    ck King Kong couldn¡¯t afford to talk back and could only bow his head to admit his mistake.


    "Not bad, the dog is pretty obedient, you should really keep it on a leash when going out."


    Lin Fan said coldly, making ck King Kong flush with anger but unable to speak, while Huo Ben smiled as he walked towards Zhu Zhixuan and Bai Xue.


    "County Magistrate Lin, I¡¯ve just realized how much you like milfs. One husband you¡¯ve sent to prison, another you¡¯ve relocated to a remote vige, nice tactics."


    After observing the beautiful faces of Zhu Zhixuan and Bai Xue, Huo Ben turned to the still tearful Nie Yinghong, smiling: "You didn¡¯te here today because you¡¯re interested in her too, right? This kind of milf, also known as a widow... ssy, thoughtful, have Ie too early, interrupting your romantic intentions?"


    "Some things, better not said so bluntly, we both know what¡¯s what."


    Lin Fan suddenly put his arm around Huo Ben¡¯s shoulder, whispering in his ear: "Boss Huo, why don¡¯t we have a private talk?"


    "Since County Magistrate Lin has put it this way, how could I refuse."


    Huo Ben waved his men away, and the two walked into a corner of the mourning hall. Lin Fan pulled out cigarettes from his pocket, offering one to Huo Ben and lighting one for himself: "Now it¡¯s just the two of us, let¡¯s be frank. County Magistrate Luan is dead, shouldn¡¯t you let his children go?"


    "County Magistrate Lin, what are you talking about, I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m just aw-abiding citizen, don¡¯t bring this up with me!"


    Huo Ben took a drag on his cigarette, staring into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes.


    Huo Ben was indeed cautious, "Rx, no one will overhear this conversation, but I still have a secret to tell you."


    Lin Fan lowered his voice: "Someone from the province ising to arrest you!"

 Chapter 624: Betraying a Teammate

    <h4>Chapter 624: Chapter 624: Betraying a Teammate</h4><h4></h4>


    "What?"


    Huo Ben¡¯s expression turned serious upon hearing Lin Fan¡¯s words.


    "The death of County Magistrate Luan had already rmed the province. Although it has been determined to be depression due to work pressure, that¡¯s just an excuse for outsiders. The province has already stationed a special action team in Red g County, and their primary target is to catch you. They even stopped my car this morning and asked me to join."


    Lin Fan took a drag of his cigarette, slowly exhaled, and looked straight into Huo Ben¡¯s eyes.


    "County Magistrate Lin, telling me such confidential information, have you considered the consequences? If I really get caught and expose you, you will be in trouble."


    Huo Ben looked at Lin Fan with a slight smile, while he just shrugged, "That¡¯s why there¡¯s no recording of this conversation. Whether you leave or stay, consider it yourself. With this information, it should be enough for a release, especially since County Magistrate Luan is already dead. It¡¯s only human to let his childrene back for thest rites. With this favor, your sister-inw can¡¯t escape either."


    "County Magistrate Lin, what a great pleasure it is, good for me I don¡¯t have a wife!"


    Huo Ben suddenly burst into loudughter, creating a scene that left bystanders puzzled. If they didn¡¯t know better, they would think they were old friends reunited.


    "Even if Boss Huo had a wife, I wouldn¡¯t dare to think about it. After all, your reputation in Red g County is well-known. I might still need your help in the future."


    Lin Fan looked at Huo Ben¡¯s expression. Although he hadn¡¯t clearly agreed, that smile seemed to be a tacit approval.


    "County Magistrate Lin, I¡¯ve suddenly realized I like you more and more. When you have time, take a walk to Lemin Lane on West City North Road, you might find something interesting."


    Huo Ben patted Lin Fan on the shoulder with a smile and walked towards the exit. The address he left was indeed a surprise for Lin Fan, who didn¡¯t know what was in that alley. But now wasn¡¯t the time for that, as the cremation of County Magistrate Luan was about to start, and he wondered if his children would make it back in time.


    "Dad..."


    Shortly after Huo Ben and his men left, a boy and a girl in school uniforms rushed into the mourning hall, apparently County Magistrate Luan¡¯s children, and knelt down, wailing loudly.


    "Ru Long, Ru Feng, you¡¯ve finallye back!"


    Seeing her children return, Nie Yinghong also rushed over excitedly, and the three of them wept together.


    The bitterness of that moment was understood only by them, and even Bai Xue and Zhu Zhixuan couldn¡¯t help but secretly wipe their eyes.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Just as Lin Fan was feeling a bit sad while smoking, his phone suddenly rang¡ªit was a call from Gao Man.


    "Is there something?"


    Lin Fan pressed the answer button and asked curiously.


    "I¡¯m currently in Red g County, having joined the special action team organized by the province. We were just forming a n to capture Huo Ben, but unexpectedly, he showed up near our office area without any bodyguards and has been detained by us. I found it strange and sneaked a call to you!"


    Gao Man¡¯s brief words shocked Lin Fan, "Are you working at Lemin Lane on West City North Road?"


    "Yes, how did you know that?"


    Gao Man¡¯s counter-question made Lin Fan frown, "You¡¯ve been yed by Huo Ben. He deliberately let himself be captured. Who knows what schemes he has up his sleeve!"


    "The deputy leader of the action team already said that Huo Ben definitely can¡¯t escape this time. We received information that County Magistrate Luan¡¯s missing children have returned to the crematorium. With their testimony, Huo Ben is finished. We¡¯ll head over soon to bring them back for the investigation. I have to go. I¡¯ll contact you if there¡¯s anything!"


    After hanging up, Lin Fan frowned deeply. He had wanted to use the action team to get County Magistrate Luan¡¯s kids back, but it seemed that Huo Ben had anticipated everything. If that was the case, this so-called special action was doomed to fail. Choosing not to join was definitely the right decision.


    Lin Fan sighed but couldn¡¯t help smiling. If Huo Ben and Zhao Chuanchun were that easy to eliminate, he might have lost interest. Since the game was on, he might as well y it well. He then picked up the phone and dialed Xiao Zhuang¡¯s number.


    "Lin, what¡¯s up?"


    Xiao Zhuang asked curiously after answering the phone.


    "I need you to help me hold down the fort here. Can you bring more people to the funeral home?"


    Lin Fan asked, squinting his eyes.


    "Of course, how many do you need?"


    Xiao Zhuang was more than willing to help Lin Fan, given their previous experience.


    "Five hundred per person; I¡¯ll take as many as you can bring!"


    Lin Fan was in urgent need of manpower, and Xiao Zhuang was a good choice.


    "No problem, I¡¯ll bring at least forty people right now!"


    Xiao Zhuang was instantly delighted, as just showing up would them twenty thousand yuan. Why wouldn¡¯t he be willing?


    After hanging up, Lin Fan approached Nie Yinghong and said, "Sister-inw, since the children are back, let¡¯s prepare for the spirit sending ceremony!"

 Chapter 625: I Have My Rules

    <h4>Chapter 625: Chapter 625: I Have My Rules</h4><h4></h4>


    In the icebox behind the mourning hall, County Magistrate Luany there with his eyes tightly closed.


    Ru Long and Ru Feng were wailing at this moment, the depth of their sorrow was such that even Lin Fan, standing on the outside, could empathize with them.


    Just then, several cars sped over from the distance, and as the car doors opened, a man in his forties got out first, leading a dozen people toward them. Seeing Gao Man in the crowd, Lin Fan knew that this was the so-called Deputy Group Leader.


    "Hey, where do you think you¡¯re going!"


    As the Deputy Group Leader and his people were about to rush inside, Lin Fan, with his hands in his pockets, blocked the entrance to the mourning hall, with Da Xiaoshuang backing him up immediately, their cold gazes fixed on the neers.


    "I am Wei Pengcheng, Deputy Leader of the Special Action Group, and I need to summon Luan Rulong and Luan Rufen back immediately to assist with the investigation. All unrted personnel, step aside right now!"


    The man in his forties, Wei Pengcheng, red at Lin Fan with a cold expression.


    "Can¡¯t you see they¡¯re mourning inside? Whatever it is, can wait until after the funeral."


    Lin Fan snorted, everything was as he had expected.


    During his time at the secretariat, he had encountered various groups from the province. Although the personnel were different, they all carried an air of arrogance, acting as if their trivial authority was divine, pushing ethical principles while feigning integrity. It was clear that this Wei Pengcheng embodied exactly that.


    "What do you think you are, not listening to me? I am executing official business. Step aside if it¡¯s none of your affair, obstructingw enforcement is a crime, do you understand?"


    Wei Pengcheng didn¡¯t take Lin Fan seriously and continued trying to push through, but fortunately, Tang Xiaoshuang delivered a flying kick, keeping him out the door. Lin Fan spoke with a stern face, "I am Lin Fan, Deputy County Magistrate of Red g County. They are mourning inside, and I don¡¯t care what official business you have, you need to wait. Their father is about to be cremated; can¡¯t you allow them to see him off for thest journey?"


    "So, you are Lin Fan!"


    Wei Pengcheng narrowed his eyes, "Then you should know what this Special Action Group is here to do. Luan Rulong and Luan Rufen are involved in a case, and they muste with me right now for questioning. It¡¯s an order. If you dare to obstruct me again, that¡¯s knowingly breaking thew!"


    "Screw your ¡¯knowingly breaking thew¡¯, Do you have any awareness of basic human decency? Don¡¯t think just because you¡¯re from the provincial office you can look down on people, wielding insignificant power like it¡¯s something grand. Let me tell you, I have my own principles."


    Lin Fan stood with his hands in his pockets, staring coldly at Wei Pengcheng, thinking that this sort of individual led the Special Action Group and wanted to operate in Red g County, which was utterlyughable. Zhu Zhixuan, who was also beyond frustrated, stepped forward, "Can¡¯t you understand what people are saying? Their own father has died. They need to see him off for thest journey. How can the funeral proceed if you take them away now?"


    "Exactly, it¡¯s not like a life-or-death situation. At least let them bid farewell to their father before anything else, or they¡¯ll be forever separated by life and death!"


    Bai Xue also stepped forward. This man had absolutely no sense of empathy.


    "Lin Fan, do you dare obstruct the ministry¡¯s investigation? Do you think being a lousy county magistrate means you can bewless? Step aside now, or do you want me to arrest you?"


    Wei Pengcheng¡¯s face turned iron blue as he red at Lin Fan. And just then, Zhao Xiaozhuang¡¯s voice came from behind, "I curse your ancestors, daring to arrest someone in my territory, did you ask for my permission?"


    Wei Pengcheng turned to see forty individuals heading his way, all dressed in urban management uniforms, a bit dumbfounded, "You¡¯re city management... What business is this of yours? I am from the provincial hall; are you really going to defy thew en masse?"


    "City management, the entire county is under my watch, I don¡¯t care what hall youe from. Everyone here needs to obey, or else I¡¯ll arrest all of you together!"


    Zhao Xiaozhuang¡¯s crew surrounded the dozen or so people in a dark mass, and with their sleeves rolled up, they didn¡¯t care who the other side was. The moment Zhao Xiaozhuang gave the order, they would take action.


    This scene left Gao Man, standing behind Wei Pengcheng, entirely exhrated, feeling as though she was internally rooting for Lin Fan despite physically standing amongst the opposing group.


    "You wouldn¡¯t dare!"


    With the situation escting out of control, Wei Pengcheng even pulled a gun from his waist, pointing the dark muzzle directly at Lin Fan, "I warn you, step aside! Step aside!"


    "Come on!"


    Lin Fan squinted, reaching out to hold back Bai Xue and Zhu Zhixuan, who were about to rush forward, wearing a cold smirk as he stepped right up to Wei Pengcheng and pressed his head against the gun barrel, "Go ahead, shoot here. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯re a coward. Come on, pull the trigger, kill a deputy county magistrate. I want to see how you¡¯d manage not to end up sitting in a cell!"


    "You... you..."


    Lin Fan¡¯s reaction had Wei Pengcheng frozen, his empty gun was only for show, but now he couldn¡¯t lower it without losing face.


    "If you don¡¯t have the guts to shoot, then get the hell out!"


    Lin Fan pressed down the gun barrel and turned his head to Zhao Xiaozhuang, "Zhao Xiaozhuang, listen up. If he dares step one foot into the mourning hall, beat him to death... but remember not to hit the women, got it?"


    Zhao Xiaozhuang clenched his fist, "County Magistrate Lin, just sit back and watch!"

 Chapter 626: Capable of Being Humble and Assertive

    <h4>Chapter 626: Chapter 626: Capable of Being Humble and Assertive</h4><h4></h4>


    In front of the memorial hall, there was a mor.


    "People¡¯s father died, and they¡¯re not even allowed to send him off on his final journey. Is there no humanity left?"


    "City officials can dismiss people like they¡¯re nothing, huh? If your dad died, wouldn¡¯t you attend his funeral?"


    "Are you all fucking heartless?"


    Faced with over forty ferocious urban management officers, Wei Pengcheng was instantly panicked. He clutched the shiny handcuffs but simply couldn¡¯t bring himself to use them. Most of the others were dispatched from the city bureau and were also hesitant in the face of this crowd,pounded by Gao Man, who was surrounded in the middle and constantly muttering.


    "What¡¯s the rush with this investigation? They won¡¯t even let people send off their dead father!"


    This internal and external trouble had the group of a dozen huddling together. A sense of camaraderie was keeping them from taking action, leaving Wei Pengcheng naturally overwhelmed. He could only grit his teeth and re at Lin Fan, who stood at the back smoking, his face distorted in disdain as he sneered at him.


    Just at that moment, another group of people approached, led by Deputy County Chief Zhao Chuanchun, followed by other county leaders as well as many heads from the county government and various departments. Clearly, without Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s presence, none of them would have dared to show up.


    "What is this all about!"


    Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s face was stern as he looked toward Zhao Xiaozhuang. Seeing his second uncle arrive, Zhao Xiaozhuang quickly ran over, "Second Uncle, these guys iming to be from the provincial office havee to cause trouble at County Magistrate Luan¡¯s memorial service. I was so angry that I had people surround them."


    "Nonsense, who told you to do this? This is resisting thew with force!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Chuanchun angrily scolded. At that moment, Lin Fan came over and respectfully said to Zhao Chuanchun, "County Magistrate Zhao, don¡¯t me Xiao Zhuang, it was me who asked him to bring people to help. County Magistrate Luan¡¯s body is not yet cold, and he¡¯s about to be cremated, but these guys are here waving their authority trying to take away County Magistrate Luan¡¯s children. I wouldn¡¯t let them take anyone, and they put a gun to my head and were about to shoot me!"


    "A gun to your head?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Chuanchun looked sternly at Wei Pengcheng, who had just squeezed through the crowd to stand before him, "Deputy County Magistrate Zhao, I am Vice Group Leader Wei Pengcheng of the provincial special operations team. Here¡¯s my ID. We received a report iming that County Magistrate Luan¡¯s son Ru Long and daughter Ru Feng were suspected of being kidnapped, so we need to take them in for questioning. Just as we arrived, we were stopped outside by Vice County Magistrate Lin. I acted in desperation."


    "Vice Group Leader Wei, is it?"


    Looking at Wei Pengcheng¡¯s ID, Zhao Chuanchun asked sternly, "Can you then exin to me whether County Magistrate Luan¡¯s children are suspected of being kidnapped or suspected of kidnapping others?"


    "They are suspected of being kidnapped, so we asked them to assist in the investigation."


    Wei Pengcheng quickly exined.


    "If they are suspected of being kidnapped, then they are victims, and it¡¯s right they should assist with the investigation, but if they aren¡¯t criminals, why the rush? County Magistrate Luan dedicated his life to Red g County; can¡¯t it wait until after his children finish his funeral before cooperating with the investigation? If this is difficult for you, I can call Director Liu from the provincial office to inquire whether the victims are now to be treated as criminals. Is therew and order?"


    Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s words rendered Wei Pengcheng speechless.


    "I... I was just anxious to ask them some questions... It wasn¡¯t an arrest..."


    "Since it¡¯s not an arrest, and the suspects are right here and can¡¯t run, can¡¯t waiting for them toplete their father¡¯s final rites before questioning do any harm? Will they suddenly go mute or abscond? If you are worried they might flee, then I, as the Deputy County Magistrate, vouch for them. If that¡¯s not enough, our county leadership and heads of various departments can also vouch, right?"


    Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s words, dark-faced as he was, further incensed the crowd, and the infuriated Wei Pengcheng could only bow his head and step back, though the corners of his eyes red spitefully at Lin Fan.


    "Vice County Magistrate Lin, I also have to criticize you. Although you did it to maintain County Magistrate Luan¡¯s dignity and to preserve the good reputation of Red g County, you should not have gathered a crowd to blockw enforcement. What if a fight had broken out? If there¡¯s an issue, we could report it upwards. The higher-ups would surely bring justice."


    "County Magistrate Zhao is right in his criticism; I didn¡¯t handle the methods right."


    Lin Fan smiled lightly as he nodded. Between the lines, though meant as criticism, it was indeed apliment.


    "Okay, now that the issue is resolved, let us pay our respects to County Magistrate Luan first."


    Lin Fan¡¯s demeanor pleased Zhao Chuanchun, who nodded in satisfaction. Although they were nominally on the same level, Lin Fan behaved deferentially as if toward a senior leader, all while under the watchful eyes of everyone, signaling that the new Vice County Magistrate had submitted to Zhao Chuanchun, and any faint hopes vanished.


    Watching Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s satisfied smile, Lin Fan was naturally obliged to remain attentive by his side, but not without sneaking a nce at a difited Wei Pengcheng, who seemed about to hate him to death.

 Chapter 627: Raising a White Flag at the Start

    <h4>Chapter 627: Chapter 627: Raising a White g at the Start</h4><h4></h4>


    In the mourning hall, Zhao Chuanchun had just ced three sticks of incense into the censer, and only then did the crowd behind him step forward in unison. Moreover, having heard the news, hundreds had already arrived at the mourning hall sequentially¡ªit was a statement in itself.


    "Seeing Deputy County Chief Zhao here, then theye running. These people are really hypocritical!"


    Zhu Zhixuan looked disdainfully at the people continuously offering incense. Before Zhao Chuanchun arrived, they were nowhere to be seen. Now, each one of them was stomping and beating their chests¡ªutterly hypocritical.


    "It¡¯s normal, after all, if you want to make a living in Red g County, without the consent of Zhao Chuanchun, it would be impossible. So, everyone is just trying to scrape by."


    Watching Zhao Chuanchun, who was still consoling Nie Yinghong, Lin Fan sneered. Clearly a murderer, yet he had the audacity to give a generous speech in front of the victim¡¯s orphan. He was the most terrifying kind of person.


    "He¡¯sing this way, he might be here to trouble you."


    Bai Xue watched Zhao Chuanchun approaching with a smile on his face. For some reason, even though he was smiling, it appeared so frightening to her, always leaving one with a chill down their spine.


    "County Magistrate Lin, who are these two?"


    Zhao Chuanchun approached, and naturally, Lin Fan went to meet him. He looked at Zhu Zhixuan and Bai Xue; Zhao Chuanchun clearly knew the answer to his question yet he asked deliberately.


    "A pair of confidantes, just personal hobbies."


    Lin Fan lowered his voice, and both men shared a knowing smile.


    "County Magistrate Lin, you¡¯re young and promising, truly a pir of talent. While it¡¯s fine to y around, now that County Magistrate Luan has passed, a heavy burden will fall on your shoulders. You must do well, as your future holds limitless prospects. I believe it won¡¯t take long for you to be promoted."


    As Zhao Chuanchun spoke, he didn¡¯t forget to pat Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, who then responded with a smile, "With a predecessor like County Magistrate Zhao here, how could it fall to me to shoulder the burdens? The work of County Magistrate Luan is crucial for the future of Red g County, so naturally, County Magistrate Zhao should lead. I will definitely be there in the background to support and cheer for County Magistrate Zhao."


    "You can¡¯t say that. I¡¯m getting old and can no longer handle the work. I only want to go fishing now and look forward to retirement to collect my pension. It¡¯s Deputy Mayor Zhu who values you highly, and since you were in charge of attracting investment previously, and now that the projects have all settled, naturally, it should fall to you to take charge. You must exude an irreceable vigor since everyone is watching you."


    Zhao Chuanchun waved his hand, "Don¡¯t worry, being a few years older than you, consider me your big brother. I will fully support your work from now on."


    It must be said, this sly old fox was a masterful actor with such a sincere face, almost convincing Lin Fan.


    "Since County Magistrate Zhao has said this, then I really must step up, lest the elders say our younger generation has fallen. So, under normal circumstances, I should indeed help County Magistrate Zhao share his concerns."


    Lin Fan smoothly transitioned, handing over the medical report he had prepared in advance to County Magistrate Zhao, "I just went to Provincial City and got a check-up while I was there. Unexpectedly, there were so many issues. I initially thought to bring this report to the city leaders and resign, but then County Magistrate Luan passed away unexpectedly, and the office informed me that I must report to Red g County. So I had no choice but toe, but as you can see from the medical report, doctors from the top hospital advised against continuing work that¡¯s too strenuous. So I¡¯d like to discuss something with County Magistrate Zhao."


    "What is it?"


    Looking at the medical report Lin Fan handed him, Zhao Chuanchun curiously asked.


    "I¡¯d like to ask County Magistrate Zhao to tolerate me more often. I¡¯ll just convalesce here in our county town. After all, it¡¯s far from the Emperor; the city doesn¡¯t know whether I¡¯m at work or not. I¡¯d be grateful if you could turn a blind eye and let me ck off a bit!"


    Lin Fan blinked, his tactic clearly throwing Zhao Chuanchun off, "How do you n to ck off?"


    "I¡¯ll just spend my days here, drinking tea. If you need me for anything, I¡¯ll go to the County Government. Whatever you approve, I approve; whatever you oppose, I oppose. From now on, I¡¯ll follow your lead. As for the matters left by County Magistrate Luan, just assign someone to handle them."


    Starting off by waving the white g, Lin Fan was clearly unprepared for his duties, and now even his medical issues had been prepared in advance, so even a cunning old fox couldn¡¯t guess what this young man was truly nning.


    "This... is not quite appropriate?"


    "What¡¯s inappropriate? With you holding down Red g County, I¡¯m just here to embellish my record and ride on your coattails. Not to hide it from you, but during my recent trip to the province, I¡¯ve already secured good connections. In a little while, as long as I achieve some aplishments, I can ascend smoothly. So, during my days in Red g County, I still need to follow your lead wholeheartedly."


    Lin Fan looked at Zhao Chuanchun with a ttering face. Smiling does not hit a smiling person, so ultimately, he didn¡¯t say more but just patted Lin Fan on the shoulder, "Next month is my mother¡¯s eightieth birthday, remember toe for a drink."


    "I certainly will!"


    The reaction from Zhao Chuanchun allowed Lin Fan to crack a slight smile, seeming like conceding had yed out well this time.

 Chapter 628: Overcome the Hard with Softness, Triumph over the Strong with Weakness

    <h4>Chapter 628: Chapter 628: Ovee the Hard with Softness, Triumph over the Strong with Weakness</h4><h4></h4>


    Inside the Land Rover, Bai Xue knelt in the passenger seat, leaning her body between Lin Fan¡¯s legs, constantly sucking on that iron-hard Sky Pir with her cherry lips. The slippery embrace and the nimble movements of her tongue had him in absolute ecstasy.


    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me about Huo Ben visiting the Cultural Troupest night?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s right hand kneaded Bai Xue¡¯s perky buttocks as he gazed down at her ck, flowing hair.


    "I... thought... nothing... happened... so... I didn¡¯t want to... distract you... I was afraid you¡¯d be distracted!"


    Bai Xue, with Iron Pestle between her lips, looked at Lin Fan with her face red with embarrassment.


    "I¡¯ve told you before, Huo Ben is the most dangerous man around here. He wouldn¡¯t visit the Cultural Troupe without a reason. It was clearly a hint for you to inform me, but you disobeyed. Now, tell me, do you deserve a punishment?"


    As he spoke, Lin Fan pped her on her perky buttocks.


    "I¡¯m sorry... I was just worried you were too tired... I won¡¯t dare do it again!"


    Bai Xue pouted her lips, looking pitifully at Lin Fan.


    "I¡¯m never too tired to answer your calls. Tell me, how should you be punished this time?"


    With a mischievous smile, Lin Fan slipped his fingers inside her panties, gently tracing into her moist Soul-snatching Cave, the sensation making her shiver uncontrobly.


    "You... you do whatever you want... I¡¯m not disobedient..."


    Bai Xue stuck out her tongue, "You¡¯ve already admitted our rtionship in front of Mr. Zhu today... isn¡¯t it just because you want both of us to serve you... why beat around the bush?"


    "So, you agree?"


    Lin Fan pinched Bai Xue¡¯s rosy cheeks, her face flushing, "Do I have the ability to resist? It has always been whatever you say, how it¡¯s said, it¡¯s up to you to arrange."


    "Okay, then it¡¯s settled!"


    Lin Fan smiled and grabbed Bai Xue¡¯s cheek, giving her crimson lips a kiss, but through the rearview mirror, he saw someone approaching and had to let go of this little fox. After pulling up his pants, he looked towards the driver¡¯s side window.


    "Lin Fan, I need to talk to you!"


    The person approaching was Wei Pengcheng, with a cold and furious expression.


    "Vice Group Leader Wei, during work hours you better address me by my official title; we aren¡¯t that close!"


    Lin Fan waved at Bai Xue, and she immediately got out of the car, leaving just the two of them outside the vehicle.


    "Don¡¯t give me that bureaucratic nonsense. Do you know who I am? I¡¯m Chu Shiyuan¡¯s husband, Chu Shihan¡¯s brother-inw!"


    Wei Pengcheng¡¯s words made Lin Fan pause for a moment, then giving him a once-over, shook his head, "Sisters, yet the gap in taste in husbands is so vast."


    "What do you mean?"


    Wei Pengcheng was startled, not quite understanding Lin Fan¡¯s words.


    "I mean, why would she choose such a lousy husband!"


    Lin Fan got out of the car and stared directly into Wei Pengcheng¡¯s eyes.


    "You... stop with the useless talk. The purpose of this action team is to bring Zhao Chuanchun, who torments this area, to justice. Why are you obstructing our investigation? What good does keeping Zhao Chuanchun do for you? Do you want to end up dead here like County Magistrate Luan?"


    Wei Pengcheng clenched his fists, ring fiercely at Lin Fan.


    "It¡¯s exactly because I don¡¯t want to end up dead like County Magistrate Luan that I want to stay away from you brainless types."


    Lin Fan snorted, "Everyone knows County Magistrate Luan was forced tomit suicide because his children were kidnapped, and everyone knows it was Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s doing. Just now, the culprit was right here; if you were so brave, why didn¡¯t you arrest him or at least take him in for questioning? You dare not touch the actual suspect but rarely hesitate to mp down on widows and orphans. With your intelligence, if you could handle Zhao Chuanchun, he wouldn¡¯t have been wreaking havoc in Red g County for decades."


    "We need evidence to arrest someone. That¡¯s why Luan Rulong and Luan Rufen are crucial¡ªonce we can collect evidence on them, we can use Huo Ben, and then dig out Zhou Chuan Chun along with it!"


    Wei Pengcheng stared with conviction, only to be met with endless sarcasm from Lin Fan, "Are you stupid? If you wanted to capture someone, would you do it yourself? I already asked; both of them were blindfolded these past few days, blind to what¡¯s happening around them. And even if they did see the culprit, do you think he¡¯d let them live to tell the tale? With you guys at the helm, this action team is doomed."


    "You think you can do better, then go ahead!"


    Wei Pengcheng red venomously at Lin Fan, who then pulled out a cigarette and took a drag, "I can¡¯t, which is why I stay out of it, unlike you, buzzing around aimlessly. And about you holding a gun to my head just now, I¡¯ll be reporting that to your wife, my aunt by marriage. If she does nothing, I¡¯ll take it up with the provincial police department."


    "You... you dare!"


    Wei Pengcheng grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s arm, but Lin Fan shook him off, "Not only do I dare, but I¡¯m going to do it right now!"


    This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om

 Chapter 629: Uncle, You’re Being Too Polite

    <h4>Chapter 629: Chapter 629: Uncle, You¡¯re Being Too Polite</h4><h4></h4>


    Zhao Chuanchun may have passed away, but the flow of peopleing to pay their respects at the memorial hall showed no sign of stopping. The garden, originally a modest size, now had a line extending over a hundred meters, and it was still growing.


    Lin Fan sat under the shade of the trees, his eyes watching the steady stream of visitors. At this moment, Ru Long and Ru Feng had also donned mourning clothes and were kneeling in front of the incense burner, frequently bowing to the crowd of people, while Nie Yinghong, with swollen red eyes from crying, sat beside them on a chair. Her husband was gone, but thankfully, her children had been able toe home¡ªsadness mingled with a small stroke of luck.


    "Lin, the crematorium has been taken care of. They¡¯ll clean out the furnace for us after work tonight, just to give County Magistrate Luan a cleaner send-off."


    Due to Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s arrival, the cremation had been dyed, but luckily Zhao Xiaozhuang had some clout. In Red g County, who didn¡¯t know he was Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s nephew? For the sake of the Demon Lord of Mayhem¡¯s face, they were willing to give him some leeway.


    "Alright, that¡¯s great work. I appreciate it. Here¡¯s some money for you and the brothers to enjoy yourselves."


    Lin Fan handed over fifty thousand yuan to Zhao Xiaozhuang. Money talks; the men with him were all around helping out, which added a lot more life to the scene.


    "Lin, I suddenly find myself really admiring you."


    Stuffing the money into his pocket, Zhao Xiaozhuang looked at Lin Fan with a smile and said, "Everyone else fears my uncle and doesn¡¯t dare toe pay their respects, but not only did you have the courage to show up, you also took care of Huo Ben¡¯s men when they tried to stir up trouble, and even dealt with the people from the provincial investigative team. I¡¯m starting to think you¡¯ve got the stuff of heroes."


    "Bullshit heroes. I just know that when I owe someone a favor, I have to repay it. When I was assigned to work in Lotus Town, County Magistrate Luan brought his leadership team to back me up. If I didn¡¯t bother when he was gone, what kind of person would that make me? Besides, others may care about their positions, but I don¡¯t. At worst, I can just go back to working in some government office¡ªno one can touch me, can they?"


    Lin Fan handed a cigarette to Zhao Xiaozhuang, acknowledging the fact that having leverage over someone can sometimes be beneficial.


    "I always knew you were a man of loyalty, not like the rumors say, seducing other men¡¯s wives. Just now I saw Nie Yinghong; although she¡¯s got some looks, she¡¯s absolutely nothingpared to the four girls you brought. You wouldn¡¯t have created such a stir just for a widow."


    Zhao Xiaozhuang lit a cigarette and took a drag.


    "Get lost, bastard. I have standards when ites to sleeping with women, okay? Don¡¯t listen to that crap people say."


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes. It was fine to have a little rumor going around in front of Huo Ben, but not something for everyone to hear. Just as the two men were speaking, Liu Shengrui hurried over with a smile and shook Lin Fan¡¯s hand enthusiastically.


    "Lin Fan, I just found out that you¡¯ve been transferred to Red g County as a Deputy County Magistrate... I always said you were great at your job, and I wasn¡¯t wrong. To be a Deputy County Magistrate at such a young age, your future is limitless!"


    "Deputy Uncle, that¡¯s not what you said before, is it?"


    Lin Fan snorted contemptuously but his gaze shifted past Liu Shengrui to look at Xu Jingyi, who followed behind. His girlfriend¡¯s aunt looked even more radiant after not having seen her for a few days, with her understated elegance and voluptuous figure entuated by a tight ck dress. Such a mature woman was truly an endless delight.


    "You must be remembering wrong. I have always had the highest opinion of you. We¡¯re family after all, and you¡¯re new to Red g County. If there¡¯s anything you need, don¡¯t hesitate to ask. Tonight, I¡¯ll ask your aunt to cook for you, and we can have a proper drink at home!"


    Liu Shengrui looked at Lin Fan with a face full of eagerness. Xu Jingyi, though silent, had eyes brimming with allure, as she shyly toyed with her hair and stared at Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. The subtext of her gaze was crystal clear.


    "I have some other things to handle after Magistrate Luan¡¯s affairs arepleted... maybe tomorrow night instead."


    Lin Fan was about to refuse but noticed the look of disappointment on Xu Jingyi¡¯s face, so he quickly changed his tone, immediately brightening her expression. It was obvious that she was looking forward to Lin Fan¡¯s visit to her home.


    "Sure, then it¡¯s tomorrow night. Make sure youe, and I¡¯ll be there to drink with you!"


    Liu Shengrui gripped Lin Fan¡¯s hand tightly, his face radiating overeagerness. He didn¡¯t know that behind him, Xu Jingyi was even more eager to have Lin Fan¡¯s visit.


    "Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that. See you tomorrow night!"


    Lin Fan nodded, his eyes fixed on a shy Xu Jingyi. The allure of the mature woman was indeed scorching. If it weren¡¯t inappropriate here, he would¡¯ve dragged her to the restroom for a fierce encounter.


    "Then we¡¯re off to pay our respects. Don¡¯t forget toe tomorrow night!"


    Liu Shengrui, all smiles, briskly walked away with Xu Jingyi, looking as thrilled as if he had won the lottery. Shortly after they left, Nie Yinghong approached, eyes still misty with tears, and led Lin Fan to the parking area at the back.


    As the evening grew dim and no one was around, Nie Yinghong took a deep breath and suddenly knelt down with a thud.


    "Sister-inw... what are you doing!"


    Stunned by the scene, Lin Fan quickly reached out to help her up, only to be pushed away.


    "Lin Fan, I know what you like... Sister-inw asked you over here... to give myself to you!"

 Chapter 630 I’ve Become a Pervert

    <h4>Chapter 630: Chapter 630 I¡¯ve Be a Pervert</h4><h4></h4>


    "Sister-inw... what are you talking about? I¡¯m not that kind of person!"


    Lin Fan stood frozen in ce, looking at Nie Yinghong with a look of utter bewilderment as she knelt there, tears streaming down her face once again.


    "Lin Fan, if it weren¡¯t for you today, Lao Luan couldn¡¯t have departed so honorably, and Ru Long and Ru Feng couldn¡¯t have returned to my side so smoothly. You have helped me a great deal, and I really don¡¯t know how to thank you..."


    Nie Yinghong, looking up at Lin Fan with a pitiful gaze, said, "I just happened to hear... you like widows... Sister-inw doesn¡¯t have much to offer... if you really like them, you can have me right here..."


    "Sister-inw, you can¡¯t listen to those guys spouting nonsense. I really am not that kind of person. I¡¯ve already said it was because County Magistrate Luan was kind to me that I helped him hold face, it¡¯s not because I had any ill intentions."


    Lin Fan was truly caught in a dilemma, whether to help or not to help. He had only intended to fulfill Huo Ben¡¯s wishes, yet somehow it had been spread around.


    "This isn¡¯t any ill will... everyone has their own preferences, and now that Lao Luan is gone, us mother and children have no one to rely on... who knows what will be of us in the future... if you pity your sister-inw... you might as well have me... After all, these past few years Lao Luan kept women outside, he wouldn¡¯t even touch me when he came back..."


    Nie Yinghong wiped the tears from her face, saying, "Sister-inw isn¡¯t promiscuous, and I¡¯m not sick... if you like, you can use me, think of it as feeling sorry for us, a lonely widow and orphans, and it¡¯ll give us someone to look out for in the future."


    "Sister-inw, you really misunderstand... rest assured, now that County Magistrate Luan is gone, you still have me. If you don¡¯t want to stay in Red g County anymore, I¡¯ll help you find a way to switch jobs, and we can go back to the city."


    Lin Fan hurriedly helped Nie Yinghong to her feet, not to mention that he had never had any improper thoughts from the start, even if he had, he couldn¡¯t possibly take advantage of someone else¡¯s wife so soon after her husband¡¯s death¡ªthat would require hating someone to a perverse degree.


    "Then... then thank you very much... we have lived here for quite some time... the two kids have their university entrance exams next year, and with everything that¡¯s happened at home already, it¡¯s difficult enough without adding theplication of transferring schools, so we¡¯ll stay put."


    Nie Yinghong took a deep breath, some things she couldn¡¯t escape from even if she wanted to.


    "Sister-inw, I have to ask something, if it¡¯s convenient for you to tell, please do; if not, then never mind!"


    Lin Fan looked at Nie Yinghong¡¯s face and asked, "Do you know what County Magistrate Luan has been busy with recently, and why he ended up in a situation that cost him his life?"


    "He hasn¡¯t been home for a long time... I don¡¯t know... and we¡¯ve been estranged for a while now, just living under the same roof, and I never inquire into his work."


    Nie Yinghong sighed and said, "If you want to know, you might as well check on the two fox spirits he kept; they might know something."


    "Alright, I got it!"


    Hearing this, Lin Fan suddenly recalled what Ren Tian¡¯ai had mentioned about County Magistrate Luan picking courtesans in her office and subsequently taking away two dancers. This time County Magistrate Luan was already scheduled for training at the Party School, and being forced to jump off a building, he must have crossed paths with core information that led Zhao Chuanchun to kill him. The executor was very likely someone close to Huo Ben. He hoped this lead wouldn¡¯t be wiped out as well.


    "Then... if you... really don¡¯t want me... I¡¯ll go back now!"


    Nie Yinghong looked at Lin Fan awkwardly and said, "But... if you ever change your mind, you cane find me... my children reside at school... and there¡¯s no one else at home."


    "Thank you, sister-inw."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what else to say; by now, the whole town probably knew of his predilection for married women. However, he wasn¡¯t too bothered by it, as a bad reputation suited his need to keep his identity hidden.


    After Nie Yinghong walked away, Lin Fan dialed Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s number. As soon as the call connected, he could hear Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s somewhat coquettish voice: "Master, what do you need?"


    "Didn¡¯t you mention earlier that County Magistrate Luan took two dancers? Help me check if they¡¯re still in Red g County, I have something to ask them."


    Naturally, Lin Fan would not let go of this clue; if he could find even the slightest lead, it would make things much easier.


    "I¡¯ll try to find out!"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai couldn¡¯t make any promises since they hadn¡¯t been in touch for a long time. As Lin Fan hung up the phone, he saw Zhu Zhixuan walking over with a smile and leaning into his arms: "Did County Magistrate Luan¡¯s wifee to find you for something?"


    "The word got out that I like married women, so she came to offer herself."


    Turning Zhu Zhixuan around, Lin Fan lifted her long skirt and slid his hand beneath her smooth abdomen to y with the ravine between her legs.


    Zhu Zhixuan obediently ced her hands behind her, slipping them into his belt, caressing the gradually fierce dragon: "That makes sense; with County Magistrate Luan fallen, she needs support here in Red g County. You¡¯re young and powerful, definitely her best bet for security, and with such a fine ¡¯jewel¡¯ to use, why wouldn¡¯t she?"

 Chapter 631 Foolish Actions

    <h4>Chapter 631: Chapter 631 Foolish Actions</h4><h4></h4>


    "Is this reasonable?"


    Lin Fan toyed with Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s Soul-snatching Cave. Her legs slightly parted, allowing his fingers to invade the already wet crevice, sending waves of tingling sensations that changed her tone of voice as she spoke.


    "Morally, no, but in practical terms... it is reasonable... after all... she¡¯s not a strong woman. She needs support and even more, protection... Besides, she has children, and after what happened... she must have been terrified. Moreover, you¡¯ve been running around here helping her... rescuing her children¡¯s lives... Whether it¡¯s out of gratitude or seeking protection... Offering herself to you is quite normal... After all, a woman¡¯s most natural reward... is her body!"


    "Alright, sometimes reality is just that cruel!"


    Feeling Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s fingers continuously stroking the giant dragon, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but feel thirsty and desirous. Having been interrupted by Wei Pengcheng while feeding Bai Xue, he was now feeling ufortably engorged. So, he patted Zhu Zhixuan on the shoulder, and she instantly understood, knelt down, and took the giant dragon out of his trousers, enveloping it with her small mouth.


    "You don¡¯t have to... feel too bad... Don¡¯t project onto me, I don¡¯t have children... I don¡¯t need such a big sacrifice, so I wouldn¡¯t do it... If something happened to you... I would follow you without hesitation... After all, I am all alone..."


    Zhu Zhixuan looked up at Lin Fan while her fragrant tongue continuously licked the fierce Iron Pestle.


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Your husband isn¡¯t that easy to bring down."


    Leaning against the car, Lin Fan looked at the funeral home in the distance amidst the sunset. Normally, people would feel taboo about such ces, but Lin Fan knew well that with a slight misstep in his career, he could end up there himself. With this realization, he wasn¡¯t afraid anymore.


    "Of course, I know... You indeed aren¡¯t that easy to bring down!"


    Zhu Zhixuan, using both hands to stroke the Sky Pir, punned, "So what¡¯s your n for tonight? Will you go to Bai Xue¡¯s ce, ore to mine, or should both of us take care of you?"


    "You wouldn¡¯t mind?"


    As Lin Fan gently stroked Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s hair, indeed, Bai Xue and Zhu Zhixuan had epted the significance of each other¡¯s existence.


    "Would minding help... I knew from the beginning how fickle you are... I should have used it hard earlier... Now that I can¡¯t monopolize, I can just share... But your taste isn¡¯t bad... Bai Xue is a famously aloof beauty; how did you manage to get her?"


    Savoring the fierce Iron Pestle, Zhu Zhixuan looked at Lin Fan with curiosity. Bai Xue¡¯s aloofness was well-known, and despite many men at work harboring thoughts, they couldn¡¯t even start a conversation.


    "This wonderful fate started at a breakfast shop..."


    Enjoying Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s small mouth, Lin Fan recalled the encounter at the breakfast shop that day, the pink vibrator falling out from the white skirt, which initiated wonderful moments. Plus, that unbelievable blind date furthered their rtionship, naturally leading to sess, and he had her husband to thank for onest hit ¨C if he hadn¡¯t nned to give her to Director Xu, he might not have had the chance to bring this conservative beauty into his arms.


    "Bai Xue is even more unfortunate in her marriage!"


    Hearing about their past, Zhu Zhixuan suddenly felt pity for Bai Xue. Although Cai Xuliang hadn¡¯t treated her well, at least he didn¡¯t treat her as a gift for another man, something truly frightening for a woman.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you both have me now. From now on, I won¡¯t let either of you get hurt."


    Enjoying the wet embrace, Lin Fan patted Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s head.


    "I believe you."


    Zhu Zhixuan looked up at Lin Fan, "Actually, there¡¯s another piece of good news I wanted to tell you. The prison has ryed a message, Cai Xuliang has signed the divorce papers, so next week I¡¯ll go to the City to sign the divorce agreement. After that, I¡¯ll be a free woman, and your infamous reputation for loving married women can be cleared."


    "This reputation, it cannot be cleared."


    Lin Fan pulled Zhu Zhixuan up, had her lean against the car, then lifted her long skirt, shifted her panties aside, and thrust the giant dragon directly into her already overflowing Soul-snatching Cave. The sudden sensation of expansion made her involuntarily moan.


    "Why, you are the Deputy County Magistrate... how will you work with this... reputation?"


    "Is reputation more important, or is life?"


    Lin Fan, holding her slender waist, recklessly thrust into Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s tender region.


    "The action team organized by the province is just idiotic, almost certainly doomed, so not only do I need not to act with them, but I also have to oppose them to gain Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s trust. A debaucher who likes married women, how can hemand respect? If I don¡¯t pose a threat as an outsider, I¡¯m not dangerous to him, and only then can I uncover deeper secrets... So, this infamy, for me, it¡¯s a boon¡ªit saves my life!"

 Chapter 632: Fight Alongside Lianhua’s Double Beauties

    <h4>Chapter 632: Chapter 632: Fight Alongside Lianhua¡¯s Double Beauties</h4><h4></h4>


    "Almost there... You¡¯re going to wear me out... Aren¡¯t you saving some energy... for tonight... Save some for Bai Xue..."


    Zhixuan Zhixuan, lying on the hood, convulsively jerked as the impact from her lower belly made her nearly go insane. The brutal invasion left her buttocks red, yet Lin Fan was far from satisfied.


    "Our house doesn¡¯tck anything, just that we have plenty of ammo. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure both of you are fully satisfied tonight!"


    Enjoying the tight clench of the Soul-snatching Cave due to excitement, Lin Fan nced at the nearby woods where Bai Xue had just peeped and hurriedly hid again, likely secretly watching their pleasure.


    "All this ammo... can¡¯t be wasted like that... husband... give it to me... I can¡¯t take it anymore... it¡¯s too hard... I¡¯m going crazy!"


    Zhixuan Zhixuan clenched her fists, continuously pleading.


    "Why don¡¯t you call Bai Xue to help you then?"


    Lin Fan pressed Zhixuan Zhixuan¡¯s arms against her lower back, boldly thrusting into that tight, perky behind, and he was far from willing to stop amidst his excitement.


    "Bai Xue... help... Bai Xue...e and save me!"


    The peak of pleasure rendered Zhixuan Zhixuan thoughtless as she actually began shouting Bai Xue¡¯s name loudly, which made Bai Xue, hiding in the bushes, tense up. Keeping her lips pursed, she actually walked up to them, closely observing such an erotic scene, unaware to Zhixuan Zhixuan who was still deliriously shouting.


    "Bai Xue...e on... I¡¯m being killed by your man... help me... save me... ah..."


    "She¡¯s asking you to save her."


    Lin Fan chuckled, pulling Bai Xue closer. Her cheeks were as red as apples,pletely frozen, not knowing what to do. Thus, when Lin Fan pulled her, she directly copsed into his arms, and the next moment, Lin Fan grabbed her hand and ced it on Zhixuan Zhixuan¡¯s buttocks, Bai Xue blushing intensely as she touched such an intimate spot for the first time.


    "You... be gentler... it¡¯s all red!"


    "Oh, feeling sorry for your sister?"


    Lin Fan chuckled and kissed her on the lips, suddenly pulling Zhuxuan Zhixuan up, turning her around, and cing her in Bai Xue¡¯s arms. This scene shocked Zhixuan Zhixuan, but with her arms held behind by Lin Fan, her upper body had no strength to support itself, and she could only be held by Bai Xue.


    "Bai Xue... when did you... get here..."


    The tightly packed peachy buttocks were still being recklessly pounded by Lin Fan, such an embarrassing yet thrilling scene making Zhixuan Zhixuan¡¯s face flush like an apple, only capable of copsing into Bai Xue¡¯s arms, as Lin Fan continued his onught, disying the most private and embarrassing scene right in front of her.


    "I heard you calling me... so I came over to check..."


    As Zhixuan Zhixuan¡¯s body was continuously pounded, Bai Xue held her tightly, her face full of grievance as she looked at Lin Fan, the guy obviously doing it on purpose.


    "Didn¡¯t you just say to save some for Bai Xue? Now that she¡¯s here... why aren¡¯t you saying that anymore?"


    Holding Zhixuan Zhixuan¡¯s arms with one hand and supporting her waist with the other, Lin Fan didn¡¯t forget to thrust fiercely several times while speaking, immediately intensifying her moans.


    "Bai Xue... I can¡¯t take it anymore... can you help me? I¡¯m really going to be... fucked to death by him..."


    The brutal pounding was driving Zhixuan Zhixuan crazy, and all she could do was look pleadingly at Bai Xue.


    "I... how can I help... I... don¡¯t know how!"


    Bai Xue pursed her lips, this probably being the most awkward request she had dealt with in her life.


    "You don¡¯t need to know how... just stick your butt out!"


    Lin Fan grinned mischievously, directly pulling her over and opening the rear car door, letting her lean inside. Then, while continuing to pound Zhixuan Zhixuan¡¯s peachy buttocks, he lifted Bai Xue¡¯s skirt, exposing her ckce panties soaked through. Without needing any forey, Lin Fan simply tore them off, revealing her tight, white buttocks in front of him.


    "Look at your sister¡¯s ass, isn¡¯t it beautiful?"


    Lin Fan then pulled out from Zhixuan Zhixuan¡¯s body, and immediately pulled Bai Xue¡¯s perky behind in front of him, the Iron Pestle plunging deepest in, Bai Xue immediately moaning in pain: "Gentler... it¡¯s... it¡¯s too big..."


    "Rx, it¡¯ll be fine soon."


    Supporting Bai Xue¡¯s buttocks with one hand and encircling Zhixuan Zhixuan¡¯s waist with the other, Lin Fan, originally nning to have a quiet evening sleep, found himself starting the dual beauty conquest outdoors instead.


    "You, Little Scoundrel, couldn¡¯t you have waited till we got back? Must you torment us both here?"


    Zhixuan Zhixuan¡¯s legs went weak as she leaned on the car, her enchanting eyes carrying a trace of grievance as she looked at Lin Fan.


    "There¡¯s a way to y back home, and there¡¯s fun to be had here too."


    Lin Fan chuckled, taking Zhixuan Zhixuan¡¯s lips into his mouth, his right hand kneading her full curves while his waist worked vigorously, mercilessly pounding Bai Xue¡¯s tender Soul-snatching Cave, simultaneously cherishing the marvelous moment of conquering Lianhua¡¯s Double Beauties¡ªtruly a boundless joy!

 Chapter 633: The Path to Self-Preservation

    <h4>Chapter 633: Chapter 633: The Path to Self-Preservation</h4><h4></h4>


    In the back seat of the Range Rover, Lin Fan grasped Bai Xue¡¯s waist and delivered the final thrusts.


    Lying in Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s arms, her face was a mix of pain and embarrassment.


    "Sister... I can¡¯t take it anymore... Save me..."


    The relentless pounding from behind had brought her to climax multiple times, leaving her weakened body to lean on Zhu Zhixuan for support.


    "Sister, hang in there a bit longer, this bastard is almost finished!"


    Zhu Zhixuan cradled Bai Xue in her arms, helplessly watching Lin Fan as he continued his vigorous assault; his stamina was simply too strong. Under his relentless onslught, even now her legs felt numb.


    "Crying for sister won¡¯t help... Call him ¡¯husband¡¯!"


    As Lin Fan licked his lips, looking at the two women¡¯s intertwined bodies, the thought of stripping them both down and sharing a big bed with them that night excited him enormously.


    "Husband... please... I really can¡¯t take it anymore... Spare me..."


    Under the forceful impact, Bai Xue could only continuously beg for mercy. It was at this moment that Lin Fan finally lost hisposure, pouring all of his heated and scalding passion to the very depths of her abyss.


    With the battle at its end, Bai Xuey exhausted on Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s legs, never having imagined she¡¯d be so thoroughly taken advantage of by Lin Fan on their very first day going public. Recalling her own shameful behavior, Bai Xue was too embarrassed to even look at Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s face.


    "You enjoyed that, didn¡¯t you? Have you been dreaming of a day like this?"


    Zhu Zhixuan pouted as she looked at Lin Fan, whoy on Bai Xue¡¯s jade back.


    "Of course, this must be every man¡¯s dream!"


    Lin Fanughed and pulled Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s head toward him, kissing her delicate red lips.


    He knew that although they seemed to relish when he yed with their bodies, deep down, they weren¡¯t truly willing; it was only out of affection that they indulged him, especially Zhu Zhixuan, who had already been provoked by Ke Yunan.


    "Just wait, tonight my sister and I will definitely make you wave the white g!"


    Bai Xue, prone on Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s body, gasped for air. However, the next second, Lin Fan¡¯s waist stirred again, and the still-not-entirely-surrendered Iron Pestle trembled uncontrobly within her depths, which made her plead for mercy over and over.


    "Stop messing around, the cremation should be over, and our task is aplished!"


    Zhu Zhixuan hastily mediated, and then Lin Fan, satisfied atst, withdrew from Bai Xue¡¯s body. Zhu Zhixuan handed him a tissue for cleanup, and after Lin Fan stepped out of the car and headed to the memorial hall.


    Everything had concluded. Ru Long held his father¡¯s ashes with tears shimmering in his eyes, while Ru Feng supported Nie Yinghong, who also had red-rimmed eyes.


    "Sister-inw, now that it¡¯s all over, let¡¯s pick an auspicious day for County Magistrate Luan¡¯s burial. If you need anything else, feel free to call me."


    Lin Fan gave his phone number to Nie Yinghong, who was filled with gratitude. "Lin Fan, thanks to you, Lao Luan could leave us with dignity. We¡¯ll remember your kindness forever."


    "Don¡¯t mention it, I should be going now!"


    Lin Fan hurriedly stopped Nie Yinghong from kneeling in gratitude and gave Da Xiaoshuang, who had been helping out, a knowing nce. Then he returned to the Range Rover with the two women and drove the group back to the county town.


    "I¡¯ve got some things to take care of. You all go ahead to the shop and wait for me. I¡¯ll take you all out for hotpot when I get back."


    Lin Fan looked at Bai Xue and Zhu Zhixuan in the back seat. Even though they were now neatly dressed, the flush on their faces hadn¡¯tpletely faded.


    "Okay, then be careful on your way!"


    With the car door closed and the elerator pressed, Lin Fan drove towards the west side of the county town. His performance at the funeral home turned out nearly as he had expected, affording him even more protection for his continued stay in Red g County. Next, he had to move on with his self-preservation ns.


    When Lin Fan pulled up to the curb and got out of his car, lighting a cigarette, he found himself on West City North Road¡¯s Lemin Lane, which was supposed to be the base for the special operations team¡ªregrettably, this information came from Huo Ben.


    Walking into Lemin Lane, Lin Fan saw the low, scattered houses barely had anyone around. As he entered the alley, he immediately noticed two young men smoking under a telephone pole eyeing him up, and from their gazes, he could tell they were police officers.


    He approached them and said, "I am Lin Fan, the Deputy County Magistrate of Red g County. I demand to see the head of your operation team!"


    "What do you want?"


    His deration caught the two men off guard, prompting the instinctive question.


    "I¡¯vee to make aint."


    Lin Fan, with a cigarette in his mouth and a ruffian look, stared back at the two men. Now that the special operations team had been exposed, taking them down would be the perfect pledge for his own survival in the days ahead.


    "Come in."


    The two, evidently wearing earpieces, appeared to have received internal confirmation and led Lin Fan deeper into the alley. They stopped not far in, at the door of a house, knocked, then said to Lin Fan, "Go in!"


    But just as Lin Fan was stepping through the doorway, the door behind him suddenly mmed shut, and a cold-faced shadow swung a fist directly at his stomach.

 Chapter 634: You Better Be Ruthless

    <h4>Chapter 634: Chapter 634: You Better Be Ruthless</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah!"


    With that strike, Lin Fan was knocked to the ground. It wasn¡¯t until that moment that he saw clearly the person punching him was indeed Wei Pengcheng.


    "Son of a bitch, you actually dare to snitch!"


    Wei Pengcheng, clenching his fist, looked down at Lin Fan with contempt.


    "Wei Pengcheng... you actually dare to hit me... I¡¯ll definitely tell your wife!"


    Lin Fan, who hadn¡¯t expected to be punched to the ground as soon as he entered, covered his stomach from the pain and red angrily at Wei Pengcheng.


    "You want to snitch, right? Well, I¡¯ll let you snitch!"


    Wei Pengcheng sneered and then kicked, his solid military boot striking Lin Fan¡¯s body with considerable pain.


    "Fuck your mother... Wei Pengcheng... if you have the guts, just kill me... otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure to take you down!"


    Lin Fan, having lost the initiative, could only curl up, arms around his head and legs bunched up to protect himself, but his eyes were searching for an opportunity through the gaps.


    "Fine, today I¡¯ll beat you to death, let¡¯s see how you snitch then!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s curses enraged Wei Pengcheng even more. Already holding a grudge for being blocked by Lin Fan outside the memorial hall today, and now being so brazen, Wei Pengcheng kept kicking him, with screams echoing within the room.


    "Wei Pengcheng... I curse your eight ancestors...e on... kill me... I¡¯m telling you... if you don¡¯t kill me today... I¡¯ll make sure you suffer a thousand times worse than me..."


    Even while being continuously beaten, Lin Fan still cursed defiantly. He had indeed been bullied a lot growing up because of his frailty, by people like Cai Xuliang, but he had never been beaten into submission, especially those eyes, filled with hateful anger, regardless of the punches raining down on him like Wei Pengcheng¡¯s.


    "You bloody Deputy County Magistrate, you think you can act tough with me... Who the hell do you think you are... dare to insult me... You should ask around in the province about my reputation..."


    Not until Lin Fan was beaten immobile did Wei Pengcheng finally grab him by the cor, looking at Lin Fan¡¯s bruised and swollen face with considerable smugness.


    "Fuck your mother... Wei Pengcheng... you just wait... as long as I¡¯m not dead... I swear I¡¯ll make you suffer a million times more...e on... beat me to death... otherwise, I swear I¡¯ll sleep with every female member of your family..."


    Lin Fan looked at Wei Pengcheng with a cold smirk. Now thinking of Chu Shiyuan¡¯s face, he felt a burning desire. With a cough, he spat a mouthful of fresh blood directly onto Wei Pengcheng¡¯s face.


    "Fuck your mother... you still dare talk, I¡¯ll kill you today!"


    Not expecting Lin Fan to still be so defiant in such a state, Wei Pengcheng furiously threw him to the ground.


    Just as his rage-filled foot was about to crash down on Lin Fan¡¯s head, the room¡¯s door was suddenly kicked open.


    "Vice Group Leader Wei, what are you doing!"


    Gao Man, who rushed in, pushed Wei Pengcheng away and turned back to look at Lin Fan, wishing she could just pull out her gun and end this guy right there.


    "I¡¯m interrogating a suspect, all unrted personnel get out!"


    Wei Pengcheng, wiping the blood off his face, roared angrily.


    "He¡¯s the Deputy County Magistrate of Red g County, since when did he be a suspect? And even if it¡¯s an interrogation, you can¡¯t use extrajudicial punishment, you¡¯re breaking thew, I can sue you for intentional injury!"


    Gao Man, clenching her fist, red fiercely at Wei Pengcheng, and at this moment, several police officers from the city bureau had also arrived upon hearing the news.


    "A damned city bureau detective thinks she can wave her authority in my face, I¡¯m the Vice Group Leader, what I say goes as an order, get out right now or I¡¯ll have you all fired tomorrow!"


    Wei Pengcheng, stubborn to the end, had lost his reason and pulled out his baton from his waist, ready to strike, when suddenly Gao Man raised her cellphone, showing Chu Shiyuan on the screen, reporting at the province.


    "Wei Pengcheng, what are you doing!"


    Chu Shiyuan, who had no idea what was happening, was astonished by the situation before her.


    "Shiyuan... listen to my exnation... this bastard was violently resisting thew today... I was just teaching him a lesson!"


    Seeing Chu Shiyuan, Wei Pengcheng immediately deted like a punctured ball, and hurriedly defended himself loudly, but Gao Man wasn¡¯t giving him a chance: "Reporting to Group Leader Chu, Vice Group Leader Wei has just violently assaulted Deputy County Magistrate Lin Fan of Red g County, I now request to detain him and have Vice County Magistrate Lin taken for injury assessment. Once identified, we will immediately arrest him!"


    "Are you crazy, we¡¯re all cops, and you want to arrest me!"


    Wei Pengcheng looked at Gao Man in disbelief, but she coldly said, "To know thew and yet vite it merits a heavier punishment, I will testify against you as a witness!"


    "You¡¯re all crazy... aren¡¯t you... I¡¯m the Vice Group Leader!"


    Wei Pengcheng, furious, kicked a chair next to him, and just then Chu Shiyuan spoke from the phone: "I approve your request, I relieve Wei Pengcheng of his role as Vice Group Leader right now, and take Lin Fan to the hospital for injury assessment immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Gao Man immediately bent over to help Lin Fan, but unexpectedly, he shook his head to refuse, yet the hatred in his eyes only intensified, instructing Gao Man to hand him the phone.

 Chapter 635 Unified by a Common Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 635: Chapter 635 Unified by a Common Hatred</h4><h4></h4>


    "Lin Fan, are you okay?"


    Chu Shiyuan looked at Lin Fan¡¯s bruised face on her phone and asked worriedly.


    "Your husband¡¯s hospitality... how could I be okay... I really should thank... your special operations team... the enthusiasm is truly great!"


    Lin Fan wiped the blood from his nose and said, "I need an exnation for this!"


    "No problem, I just finished a meeting in the Provincial City... I¡¯m heading back now... I should arrive in about seven hours, you should go to the hospital and get those wounds treated!"


    Chu Shiyuan naturally knew how heavy-handed Wei Pengcheng could be.


    "That¡¯s it, I just get treated and it¡¯s all okay? I¡¯ll stay here with my injuries waiting for you, and if I don¡¯t get a satisfactory answer, we¡¯ll go to the Provincial City and see what¡¯s what."


    Lin Fan sneered, "Also, I want to see Huo Ben now!"


    "Alright, no problem, Gao Man will bring him over immediately, we¡¯ll talk about everything when I get back!"


    Although Chu Shiyuan didn¡¯t know what Lin Fan was nning, she had just received new orders, so after hanging up, she immediately headed to Red g County, while Lin Fan, led by Gao Man, got up and looked at Wei Pengcheng who was still standing there, "Mr. Wei, why don¡¯t you shoot me dead right now... otherwise I¡¯ll keep my promise... your wife is on her way back, if you don¡¯t kill me now... I definitely will sleep with her!"


    "Fuck you, I¡¯m going to kill you!"


    Wei Pengcheng angrily stepped forward but was pushed aside by Gao Man, "Wei Pengcheng, you¡¯ve been stripped of all your duties, please leave the task force immediately, or don¡¯t me me for arresting you!"


    "Are you daring? Even if I¡¯m not the Deputy Leader, the leader is still my wife."


    Wei Pengcheng clenched his fists and yelled, "Who the fuck dares to kick me out!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t be for much longer!"


    Lin Fan took a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and took a puff, "Remember what happened today, I said I¡¯d repay it a hundredfold!"


    "Mr. Lin, I¡¯m game till the end... you have no idea... the Wei Family¡¯s influence in the Provincial City... killing you is as easy as killing an ant..."


    Lin Fan walked out of the house, Wei Pengcheng¡¯s cursing still audible. But to these, he just coldly smiled.


    "How about going to the hospital first to get bandaged? It won¡¯t affect the injury assessment!"


    Gao Man looked after the limping Lin Fan, who shook his head, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been beaten since I was a kid, I know how to protect myself, it¡¯s all just flesh wounds, this is a ssic decoy, one you couldn¡¯t even ask for!"


    "A decoy... what are you up to?"


    Looking at Lin Fan with a cigarette in his mouth, Gao Man asked hesitantly.


    "Obviously, it¡¯s about surviving in Red g County."


    Lin Fan threw the cigarette butt on the ground and looked at Gao Man, "Being beaten by an idiot like that is a lot better than being stabbed. I¡¯m not going anywhere tonight, remember toe and keep mepany tonight, we can go a few hundred rounds!"


    "You¡¯re in this state, and you¡¯re still thinking about that!"


    Gao Man really couldn¡¯t understand what was going on in Lin Fan¡¯s head.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you can get hurt anywhere else, but that key part will absolutely remain unscathed... I¡¯ve already found a good direction for shared hatred, let¡¯s just consider it a pre-celebration of my sess."


    Lin Fan was about tough when the pain from his facial wounds made him inhale sharply, "This bastard is really too harsh, I have to sleep with his wife."


    "Just get it out of your system, Chu is no ordinary woman, be careful she blows your treasure away."


    Gao Man sighed as he helped Lin Fan to a watched room, "Huo Ben is inside, do you want me to apany you in?"


    "No need, I¡¯ll talk to him alone."


    Lin Fan shook his head and stepped into the room, Huo Ben appeared handcuffed to a cab, dozing listlessly. Seeing Lin Fan enter, he was startled, "County Magistrate Lin, what kind of y is this?"


    "Don¡¯t mention it, I originally came to see you, but ended up offending the deputy leader here and got a thorough beating in a dark room!"


    Lin Fan walked over to the chair in front of Huo Ben and sat down, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and handed it to him.


    "So they beat you pretty hard... But they¡¯re cadre from the Provincial City, they don¡¯t see us as human, but aren¡¯t you the Deputy County Magistrate... You¡¯re not pulling a decoy on me, are you?"


    Huo Ben eyed Lin Fan¡¯s still bleeding nose, those injuries didn¡¯t look fake.


    "Cut the crap, would I bother seducing someone else¡¯s wife and put on a show for you?"


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes at Huo Ben, "I originally came to see if you needed anything, but now I have a favor to ask of you."


    "County Magistrate Lin, are you kidding me? I¡¯m restricted in my freedom, can¡¯t even leave this room, what can I possibly do for you?"


    Huo Ben looked puzzled, while Lin Fan lowered his voice, "Stop ying dumb with me, just help me take care of that Deputy Leader. Let me sleep with his wife, it¡¯s a win-win for you, me, and County Magistrate Zhao!"

 Chapter 636: I Am a Friendly Force

    <h4>Chapter 636: Chapter 636: I Am a Friendly Force</h4><h4></h4>


    "County Magistrate Lin, are you joking with me?"


    Hearing Lin Fan¡¯s request, Huo Ben looked at him in astonishment, "Not to mention that I¡¯m deep in prison, unable to save even myself, even if I were outside, I¡¯m awful good citizen. You¡¯re asking me to kill someone, are you crazy? Those are the investigative team sent from the province. If something happens in Red g County, we¡¯ll have to turn the county upside down, who could bear such responsibility?"


    "If you¡¯re a good citizen, there are no bad guys in this world."


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes, "I didn¡¯t ask you to off him. That beating I just got has already rmed the higher-ups, and this guy has been suspended. If I¡¯m not wrong, this kind of brute will definitely go out and drown his sorrows in drink, so I¡¯d like to ask for your help in setting up an ¡¯Immortal Jump¡¯. Find a girl to seduce him..."


    Lin Fan whispered his carefully plotted n to Huo Ben, who, upon hearing it, his eyes shone with rity.


    "County Magistrate Lin, I always said you were no good, to think of such a nasty scheme, brilliant, just brilliant!"


    "In this world, good people die young, it¡¯s safer to be a viin. After being beaten like this, I said I¡¯d get his wife, so I have to follow through."


    Lin Fan took a drag of his cigarette, "Everyone knows, the task force ims to be after you, but actually they¡¯re after County Magistrate Zhao. They dragged me into it just to make me cannon fodder, but I¡¯m not that stupid. It¡¯s much safer to climb the ranks, get rich, and y with other men¡¯s wives. Why should I be the one to charge forward? So, it¡¯s better to exploit this and go big."


    "How do you n to y this?"


    Huo Ben looked at Lin Fan with relish, and the next few words Lin Fan said really energized him.


    "How about that, this way, the provincial investigation team will have to slink back with tails between their legs, and then we can all get rich together."


    Lin Fan looked directly into Huo Ben¡¯s eyes, he would never follow any camp¡¯s arrangement, or it would be certain death. To stand invincible, he had to disrupt all the pieces and start over.


    "County Magistrate Lin, I like you more and more, so shall we have a pleasant cooperation?"


    Huo Ben smiled and reached out his hand, Lin Fan¡¯s approach to striking the snake at its seven inches was absolutely ruthless.


    "My life goal is to climb the ranks, get rich, and y with other men¡¯s wives, so I¡¯ll just await the good news from Boss Huo."


    Lin Fan shook Huo Ben¡¯s hand, wearing a simrly mysterious smile on his face. With the move he made today, he wanted to reset the rules, to never be left behind.


    "I¡¯m likewise waiting for good news from County Magistrate Lin."


    The light in Huo Ben¡¯s eyes wasplex, as inscrutable as the man himself. Watching Lin Fan limp out, it wasn¡¯t long before someone came in and handed a phone to Huo Ben.


    Picking up the phone, he dialed a familiar number, and soon, ck King Kong¡¯s voice came through, "Boss, what are your orders?"


    "Take Song Lili out of the Human Mortar, tell her I¡¯m giving her a chance to make up for her mistakes. If she performs well, I might consider giving her brother back to her, along with a sum of money..."


    Huo Ben instructed with an icy voice.


    "Understood, Boss. When do you n on making your move?"


    ck King Kong asked curiously.


    "Since they want a conclusion, just give them one."


    Huo Ben hung up the phone with a coldugh and dialed another number, "Godfather, Lin Fan just came to see me."


    "What did he want with you?"


    Zhao Chuanchun was startled and asked with curiosity.


    "When he came to see me just now, he was brutally beaten by the deputy leader of the provincial special action team, quite severely, so he¡¯s asking me to help him out, to deal with that guy. He also said he wants to take care of that guy¡¯s wife, who is the leader of the provincial special action team."


    Huo Ben hastily ryed Lin Fan¡¯s words, and upon hearing this, Zhao Chuanchun fell silent for a long time.


    "What¡¯s this guy up to? I can¡¯t figure it out."


    "I haven¡¯t figured out what he¡¯s thinking either, although he keeps saying he doesn¡¯t want to be cannon fodder, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a coward, especially since he¡¯s very scheming, and I can¡¯t see through what he¡¯s really nning... But I have to admit, the guy does have a lot of other people¡¯s wives around him, he seems particrly fond of ying with them, I think that¡¯s an angle we could exploit."


    Huo Ben¡¯s words plunged Zhao Chuanchun into silence again, "ying with other people¡¯s wives... He sounds a bit like the former City Mayor Hou Changyao, that guy was also notoriously fond of other men¡¯s wives."


    "But regardless, just for his current n, we can at least determine that he is not on the same side as the provincial investigation team, and if he really deals with Wei Pengcheng, he¡¯s going to make enemies in the Provincial City. After all, the main target out to get you this time is the Wei Family. If the frame-up seeds, the Wei Family¡¯s reputation will take a hit."


    Huo Ben¡¯s words made Zhao Chuanchun let out a coldugh, "Since the stage is set, then I¡¯ll join him for the performance. Let¡¯s see how exciting this show will be!"

 Chapter 637: You Don’t Have Much Time Left

    <h4>Chapter 637: Chapter 637: You Don¡¯t Have Much Time Left</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah... it hurts... be gentle!"


    In the room, Lin Fany on Gao Man¡¯s legs while she cleaned his wound with disinfectant.


    "Thising from you really sounds a bit strange, you¡¯re always the one making me suffer like this."


    Dipping a cotton swab into the disinfectant, Gao Man gently dripped it onto his wound.


    "What we have is pleasurable ecstasy, mine is pure pain!"


    Lin Fan sighed helplessly.


    "If you weren¡¯t so stubborn, you wouldn¡¯t get beaten up like this. You even defied them, boasting that if I had arrived just a bitter, that brute might have broken your arms and legs."


    Gao Man looked at Lin Fan tenderly, the blue and purple bruises on his body paining her just to see.


    "A man can show weakness, but should never beg for mercy, that¡¯s a principle. Once you beg, your backbone is broken. I¡¯ve never begged from childhood to adulthood. When I got beaten up, as long as I thought about getting back at them in the future, it didn¡¯t hurt that much."


    Lin Fan smiled and reached out, kneading Gao Man¡¯s soft breasts: "If my arms and legs were really broken, then I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about how to continue in Red g County; going back to Jiangning to recover might be even better, especially with such great breasts to y with."


    "Get lost, even in this state, you¡¯re still all slick talk. If you went for a medical examination, that would be at least a minor injury, enough for a sentence. But why won¡¯t you go?"


    Gao Man looked at Lin Fan puzzledly, and he shrugged his shoulders: "What¡¯s there to examine for a minor injury? At most, he would get a disciplinary action, and that would be letting him off too easy. I said, when I get beaten up, I think about getting revenge in the future, and I cannot let him pay such a small price. If he beat me like this, I must make him do time in prison."


    "Do time in prison, are you crazy? With your injuries, detention might not even be fifteen days, let alone since it¡¯s someone from the Wei family in Provincial City, withplicated family connections. It¡¯s already ridiculously hard to make them apologize."


    Gao Man pouted her lips, knowing that sometimes thew wasn¡¯t equal.


    "Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll just wait patiently. Not only do I want him to serve time in prison, but I also want to ruin his reputation."


    Lin Fan kneaded Gao Man¡¯s soft breasts and said, "Your team leader should be back in about five hours. You¡¯d better hurry up."


    "We¡¯re doing this now? Let¡¯s wait until you¡¯ve healed."


    Gao Man looked at Lin Fan¡¯s arms and legs, all bruised, while he smirked wickedly: "It doesn¡¯t hinder you from moving, hurry up. Didn¡¯t you notice it¡¯s already standing to attention for you?"


    "You big pervert, a day without a woman and you¡¯d die, huh?"


    Although Gao Man said this, she obediently took off his trousers and looked at the nearly springing dragon, yfully flicking it: "You can go out for revenge like it fights from now on."


    "Don¡¯t worry, its power of vengeance is even greater!"


    Feeling Gao Man¡¯s slippery mouth, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes gleamed deeply.


    He believed that at this moment, someone had already started to face bad luck.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    After some licking, the iron pestle became fierce, and Gao Man immediately took off her pants and climbed on top of Lin Fan.


    "I¡¯m thinking that once I¡¯ve recovered, I might be ready to take on the challenge of a duel."


    Lin Fan watched as Gao Man used her little hand to grip the iron pestle and slowly inserted it into the overflowing Soul-snatching Cave; her pursed lips were extremely cute.


    "I¡¯ll definitely be ready for the fight... and then... you definitely won¡¯t be able to get out of bed because your legs will be too weak!"


    Gao Man, kneeling on the bed, shook her body continuously while the phone in her hand silently recorded everything. Meanwhile, at the other end of the line, Gao Miny on her bed with waves of numbness passing through her. She too pursed her lips, gently ying with the overflowing garden with her fingers. Hundreds of miles apart, the twins¡¯ mirrored reactions were wonderfully exquisite.


    "Good, I¡¯m looking forward to it too!"


    Lin Fan closed his eyes, enjoying the proactive service from Gao Man, all the while scheming his next moves.


    Regardless of Gao Man kneading her own soft breasts and making yful faces at her sister, the exhration was truly exciting.


    At the moment, not far from the alley at a barbecue stall, Wei Pengcheng¡¯s table was piled with bottles. Just thinking about Lin Fan¡¯s face made him seething with anger, especially since Lin Fan had even boasted about sleeping with his wife. That was his greatest pain; after more than a year of marriage, he hadn¡¯t even had that opportunity.


    "I don¡¯t believe... that bastard Huo Ben... can cover the sky with one hand... his rape... I must sue him!"


    Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice came through, causing Wei Pengcheng to startle and lift his head. He saw a girl in her twenties sitting at a nearby table, drinking and sobbing quietly.


    Huo Ben¡¯s name definitely caught his attention, so he picked up a stool and approached: "Little sister, what did you just say?"


    "Get lost... It¡¯s none of your business... You men are all dogs... just like that bastard Huo Ben... Do you want to rape me too?"


    Song Lili red at him with blurred eyes, and Wei Pengcheng couldn¡¯t help but get excited again.


    Maybe this was the perfect opportunity for him to make merits in front of Chu Shiyuan.

 Chapter 638: Immortal Jump, The Beauty Trap

    <h4>Chapter 638: Chapter 638: Immortal Jump, The Beauty Trap</h4><h4></h4>


    "Huo Ben is a fucking bastard... Lin Fan is a fucking bastard too!"


    Wei Pengcheng, clutching his bottle of liquor, cursed heartily.


    "Yeah... both of them... together... raped me... I tried to report it... but no one believed me... The bastards at the City Bureau... were bribed by them too... those sons of bitches!"


    Song Lili mmed the can onto the ground, roaring furiously.


    "Lili... don¡¯t worry... Leave this to me... I¡¯m from the provincial office... let¡¯s go... I¡¯ll take you to make aint now... I guarantee they¡¯ll rot in jail!"


    Wei Pengcheng couldn¡¯t help butugh, knowing that bringing down Huo Ben and Lin Fan would be a great achievement. Perhaps then, Chu Shiyuan might acknowledge him and let him enter her room.


    Thinking of this, Wei Pengcheng could no longer sit still. He reached out, pulling Song Lili up, and said, "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you... back to the investigation team now..."


    "I... need to go back... to get some things... Come with me!"


    Song Lili handed her beer to Wei Pengcheng: "Then you... drink this up!"


    "Alright... I¡¯ll finish it!"


    Wei Pengcheng, excited, downed the beer in one go,pletely oblivious to the sly smile crossing Song Lili¡¯s face.


    After that, the pair left the barbecue stand, arm in arm, heading in the direction Song Lili pointed to.


    "The foolish bird falls into the trap, prepare to close the!"


    The barbecue restaurant owner made a phone call, and a silent entrapment operation began. Unaware of anything, Wei Pengcheng was still reveling in the joy of winning a beauty¡¯s heart, following Song Lili in a daze into a house.


    "It¡¯s so hot..."


    Wei Pengcheng, parched and at the doorway, suddenly felt a surge of heat and desperately wanted water. With that, he opened the ajar door, and as he entered the room, through his blurred eyes, he thought he saw Chu Shiyuan.


    Dressed in a ck nightgown, she reclined seductively on the bed, beckoning him with a curled finger. Her exquisite curves were perfect, and the sight of her exposed white arms and legs was incredibly tempting.


    "Honey, I¡¯ve missed you so much..."


    Unable to withstand such a scene, Wei Pengcheng let out a loud shout and pounced forward, never noticing that everything that followed was being clearly captured by the surveince cameras.


    "No, stop... someone help..."


    The slender Song Lili struggled and twisted wildly, but how could her frail frame withstand the imposing Wei Pengcheng?


    "Husband...e on... do it to me... harder... I love it when you do me..."


    To Wei Pengcheng¡¯s eyes, Chu Shiyuan beneath him moaned enticingly, her calls like music to his ears, spurring him forward in their earth-shattering tryst, the room filled with the aura of spring.


    Elsewhere, Gao Man too, was kneading her breasts and wildly rode Lin Fan like a female knight, filling the room with endless youth and moans.


    "Daddy... I can¡¯t take it anymore... I can¡¯t hold on!"


    Finally, overwhelmed with pleasure, Gao Man quickly got up, positioning her bottom on the edge of the bed. Unable to control her joy, her Soul-snatching Cave was breached again, her love juices spurting out as if dering her ecstasy.


    "You can¡¯t take it already? Daddy needs to pamper you."


    Lin Fan chuckled, pulling her back into his embrace. Although it would hurt to use his legs with force, he always found a morefortable position.


    Holding the petite Gao Man in his arms, he supported her waist and with his Iron Pestle, prated from behind into that overflowing Soul-snatching Cave. With the movement of his hips, Gao Man couldn¡¯t help but moan again.


    "Daddy... how much longer... I really... can¡¯t hold on... please... give it to me!"


    As Gao Man pleaded, miles away, Gao Min too covered her mouth, writhing, the bouts of tingling bringing her to her own climax. As the warm flow erupted, shey powerless on the bed, gasping for air.


    "You two are busy enjoying yourselves... not caring about my well-being... Tiantian ying with yourself... it¡¯s not satisfying at all!"


    Listening to Gao Man¡¯s engrossed moans on the video, Gao Min could no longer resist the emptiness. Having been baptized by Lin Fan, toys no longer brought the joy he did, so she had to put the phone down and step out of the room barefoot. Her heated body needed a can of cool coke for support.


    But when she took the coke out of the fridge, she noticed that the light in the upstairs room was still on. Curiosity led Gao Min to quietly ascend the stairs and approach her mother¡¯s door, hearing the murmurs from within.


    "You damn ghost... not finding me for so long... Keep doing me... ah... I love it when you do me..."


    Inside the room, along with the humming machinery, the panting moans of Shu Feifei drifted out. Hearing this, Gao Min couldn¡¯t help but sigh, realizing that her mother¡¯s boyfriend was not there either.

 Chapter 639 The Only Condition

    <h4>Chapter 639: Chapter 639 The Only Condition</h4><h4></h4>


    "Lin Fan, are you alright!"


    Dawn was breaking, and Chu Shiyuan, who had hurried back from the Provincial City, finally bustled into Lin Fan¡¯s room.


    "Chu, he¡¯s right here, can¡¯t you see for yourself?"


    Lin Fan stretched out his hand and flung the nkets aside, revealing his bruised body d only in underwear. One of his eyelids was already swollen and red; he looked as pitiable as could be, "Your investigative team really knows how to kick things off. They¡¯ve opened my eyes. Once it gets light, I¡¯m going to call Mayor Zhu, report the situation, and then have an ambnce take me to the provincial headquarters to get this sorted out."


    "Lin Fan, don¡¯t get worked up just yet, we can talk this out slowly!"


    Seeing Lin Fan with his swollen face, Chu Shiyuan quickly tried tofort him, "This incident is truly due to my negligence in management. I offer my apologies, and you can state whateverpensation you¡¯d like. There¡¯s no need to escte this matter, after all, we¡¯re supposed to be on the same side."


    "People on the same side end up like this? Then I have even more reason to go to the provincial headquarters to seek justice. The investigative team ims they¡¯re here to investigate Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s disciplinary vitions, but they¡¯vee to Red g County and beaten me, the Deputy County Magistrate, to this state first. Is there no justice left? No rule ofw? I refuse to believe that there¡¯s nowhere in the provincial headquarters where I can argue my case!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s face was cold as he lit a cigarette and took a couple of heavy drags.


    "Lin Fan, as I¡¯ve said, since it has already happened, and indeed Wei Pengcheng was at fault first, you can make any demands you want. As the team leader, I will do my best to satisfy them. Can¡¯t we try to minimize the issue?"


    "So you¡¯re saying I can make a demand, right? Fine, then I have one condition!"


    Lin Fan looked at Chu Shiyuan with a roguish grin, admiring her beautifully mature allure and her crisp, martial vigor.


    "Fine, what¡¯s the condition?"


    Chu Shiyuan looked toward Lin Fan, and the next sentence he said made her copse, "Sleep with me, and I¡¯ll drop the whole thing."


    "Lin Fan, don¡¯t go too far, I am Chu Shihan¡¯s sister!"


    Chu Shiyuan couldn¡¯t believe what Lin Fan had just proposed; it was madness.


    "If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you are Chu Shihan¡¯s sister, I wouldn¡¯t have waited this long. Your husband beat me to a pulp, and if I don¡¯t sleep with his wife, I won¡¯t be able to calm my anger. If you don¡¯t agree, then let¡¯s take this to the provincial headquarters. Assaulting a public official for no reason, his position as deputy leader of the investigative team won¡¯t save him, and even you, as the team leader, would have to step down."


    Lin Fan¡¯s face was all smug insolence, while Chu Shiyuan, pale with rage, turned away and red at him, "Fine, go make a scene if that¡¯s what you want. Do you really think the Wei Family will let themselves be bullied in the Provincial City? Right now, you¡¯re not even severely injured, at most you¡¯ll get a disciplinary record. But from this moment on, it¡¯s over between you and Chu Shihan."


    "Oh, what big talk, as expected from someone from the Provincial City. Do you think we¡¯re pushovers just because wee from a smaller ce? The Wei Family has strong connections in the Provincial City, huh? Great, then let¡¯s see how it goes. I want to see if the influence of South Qing and North Qi is limited to just a disciplinary record on his back."


    Lin Fan leaned back against the pillow, looking at Chu Shiyuan with disdain. Upon hearing this, her expression changed, "You know South Qing and North Qi?"


    "I can¡¯t say I know them, but I¡¯ve attended the Baihua Banquet and been to South Heavenly Gate, so you could say our rtionship is quite familiar."


    Lin Fan snorted coldly, "As soon as it¡¯s daylight, I¡¯m going to call them and let them know their prospective brother has been severely beaten by the Wei Family, unable to continue developing in Red g County, needing to go to Provincial City to recuperate for a year or so, perfect time to get mixed up with them."


    "Lin Fan... it¡¯s just a minor incident, there¡¯s no need to blow it out of proportion!"


    Chu Shiyuan¡¯s voice had suddenly be much smaller; the influence of South Qing and North Qi in the Provincial City was considerable, and if they blew this issue out of proportion, not only Wei Pengcheng but also her entire investigation team would be finished.


    "My husband has beaten me like this, and you call it a minor incident? Our lives are worthless to you, aren¡¯t they? You¡¯re always talking about giving an exnation to the people of Red g County, but it turns out you¡¯re the ones causing serious injuries to one of our parents. I guess the rot isn¡¯t just in Red g County but has reached the province as well."


    Lin Fan put his feet up, looking towards Chu Shiyuan, who was clearly frightened by his words.


    "Lin Fan, I know you¡¯re angry about this... but you can ask for a different condition; I swear I¡¯ll do my best to amodate you."


    Chu Shiyuan quickly tried to bargain, "Also, after recent meetings, the senior leaders have decided that from now on, you will be responsible for the affairs of the investigative team, and I will cooperate with you toplete the investigation and investigation tasks."


    "It seems the higher-ups also realize that idiots like you can¡¯t get things done, so you¡¯re dumping the mess on me, huh?"


    Lin Fan sneered: "Well then, I hereby dere that from this moment on, the investigation team is disbanded."


    "No!"


    Hearing this, Chu Shiyuan immediately shouted, "The investigation team can¡¯t be disbanded... Alright... if you need to let off steam, fine. I¡¯ll sleep with you!"

 Chapter 640 Chu Shiyuan’s Anger

    <h4>Chapter 640: Chapter 640 Chu Shiyuan¡¯s Anger</h4><h4></h4>


    I never expected that Chu Shiyuan would be so sensitive, and she even agreed to such a thing in a heartbeat.


    Watching Chu Shiyuan¡¯s face flush red, Lin Fan still sported a rogue grin, "Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m injured? Since you agreed to sleep with me, why haven¡¯t you taken off all your clothes yet?"


    "You... You really want to sleep?"


    Chu Shiyuan bit her lip, herrge eyes brimming with tears.


    "Of course, I¡¯ve said when your husband beat me up, I would definitely bed his wife. I always keep my word. Either strip ande here, or get dressed and get lost. Anyway, this damn investigation team won¡¯tst until dawn!"


    Lin Fan red at Chu Shiyuan coldly, and after a moment¡¯s hesitation, she really began to unbutton her blouse. Although slowly, eventually, the ckce undergarment was revealed, disying the plump and tender bosom, to which Lin Fan nodded in satisfaction, "Keep going, need me to help you?"


    "Lin Fan... I agree to sleep with you... But you must promise me two things..."


    Chu Shiyuan, with her lips bitten, stared intently at Lin Fan: "You must never tell Shihan about this... and after I sleep with you... you have to bring Zhou Chuan Chun to justice!"


    "Alright then, hurry up and strip!"


    Lin Fan watched her with a roguish smirk as she actually took off all her outer clothes, leaving only the ckce underwear. Her porcin-white skin contrast, the svelte figure ¨C perfectly neither too fat nor too thin ¨C and that pained expression, somehow added a touch of allure.


    "Stop dawdling, it¡¯s almost dawn. Hurry up and get over here, there¡¯s more to look forward toter."


    Lin Fan shuffled over, this exquisite beauty actually lying next to him, and as he smelled her slight fragrance, Lin Fan stretched his hand to her back, his fingers nimbly undoing the sp. Those snow-white breasts were fully exposed, especially those strawberries that were even indented. Lin Fan certainly didn¡¯t hold back, he leaned down and took them into his mouth.


    "Uh huh..."


    The tingle in her chest didn¡¯t bring Chu Shiyuan any pleasure, rather the endless humiliation made her tears flow again. She couldn¡¯t ept this half-coerced rtionship, but yet, she forced herself not to move, while Lin Fan freely kneaded her full breasts.


    "It seems that Wei Pengcheng, that bastard, hasn¡¯t fully explored yet, ah, this is delicious!"


    After his appraisal, those strawberries had bloomedpletely due to the stimtion, and Lin Fan bent down to tear off herst bit of underwear, gazing upon the delicate patch of fuzz between her legs and the fiery me of vengeance directed him to pry open Chu Shiyuan¡¯s thighs, perusing that pink, untouched Soul-snatching Cave.


    "I... with him... there¡¯s no marital duty..."


    Chu Shiyuan with her eyes shut, murmured while crying.


    "You mean you¡¯ve never slept with your husband?"


    This surprised Lin Fan, but the tightly sealed Abyss certainly didn¡¯t seem to bear any marks of use.


    "We... we don¡¯t have feelings for each other... just reached the age... and were forced into marriage... we¡¯ve been sleeping separately since... I never let him touch me!"


    Chu Shiyuan, who was supposed to stay silent throughout, didn¡¯t know why, but she still blurted out this secret, and Lin Fan, hearing this, revealed a sly smile, "That¡¯s even better, that bastard won¡¯t need it after all. Such a lushnd, I¡¯ll take the liberty to cultivate it thoroughly... but first, I need to make some preparations!"


    Lin Fan reached out, securing the handcuffs that Chu Shiyuan had with her, as well as the ones Gao Man gave her, onto her wrists. Then, he fastened the other end to the bed¡¯s iron frame, so her arms could only be raised over her head.


    "What are... what are you doing!"


    Chu Shiyuan asked in astonishment, wondering why Lin Fan would shackle her.


    "Because it¡¯s going to hurt next, you Practitioner family types. After your husband gave me a good beating, I can¡¯t let you team up for a mixed doubles, can I? Betterplete all the prep work!"


    Lin Fan wore a mischievous grin as he then parted Chu Shiyuan¡¯s lovely legs, staring at the tightly closed Soul-snatching Cave; clearly, because it was against her will, she wasn¡¯t aroused, and everything was dry, which made saliva the best natural lubricant.


    "You don¡¯t need to go to such trouble, since you¡¯ve promised to annihte Zhou Chuan Chun. It¡¯s not just my body you can have, even my life I would give you without regret!"


    Before Chu Shiyuan finished speaking, she suddenly felt a warm surge between her legs. Only when she opened her eyes in shock did she see Lin Fan there, enveloping the entire Soul-snatching Cave with his mouth. A hard yet soft force frenziedly burrowed into her body.


    "Don¡¯t... not there... you can¡¯t... don¡¯t lick... stop that!"


    Chu Shiyuan, who had never experienced such a thing, cried out, but without the use of her hands, she could only let Lin Fan lick that untouched ce wildly. It felt, truly exhrating.

 Chapter 641: Terrifying Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 641: Chapter 641: Terrifying Enemy</h4><h4></h4>


    "Uhh... Uhh... Uhh..."


    Though it was against her will, Chu Shiyuan really couldn¡¯t restrain the numb tingle that incessantly surged to her heart.


    Lin Fan¡¯s tongue traced a path over her that felt like electric shocks, forcing her to keep her eyes tightly closed, but her heavy breathing proved that her body had beenpletely awakened, and Lin Fan, who was pressing down on her graceful long legs, finally raised his head satisfied.


    "Your body is quite honest, isn¡¯t it? So, women are really made of water after all. Auntie, are you ready to wee your brother-inw?"


    "You... don¡¯t call me that..."


    Chu Shiyuan turned her blushing face away, feeling too ufortable with such words at a time like this. He was her sister¡¯s boyfriend, yet he was about to enter a part of herself that no man had ever entered before. She felt ashamed and yet couldn¡¯t escape.


    "So what should I call you?"


    Lin Fany on Chu Shiyuan¡¯s voluptuous chest with a wicked smile, taking into his mouth that already erect strawberry while his right hand circled her thigh, guiding the Iron Pestle to the narrow entrance of the Soul-snatching Cave. As he stroked, Chu Shiyuan¡¯s breathing grew more rapid, and the touch of this foreign object made her body tense up.


    "Don¡¯t talk... just do what you need to do well..."


    Chu Shiyuan bit down on her teeth and tried to twist her body, instinctively resisting the object that was about to enter her. But with her hands pinned to the bed and her body pressed down by Lin Fan, she didn¡¯t even have a chance for regret.


    "Exactly, I will do it, and it will be my aunt I¡¯m doing!"


    Lin Fan pushed his hips forward with a bad smile, and the Iron Pestle, hard as an iron nk, plunged into the obstructingyers of the Soul-snatching Cave. With a tight embrace, Chu Shiyuan shivered with pain, and although tears streamed down her face again, she bit her teeth and refused to utter a sound.


    "Who would have thought the aunt¡¯s Soul-snatching Cave could be this tight... It¡¯s a real pity Wei Pengcheng didn¡¯t get to enjoy it, but no worries, from now on, I¡¯ll be the one to cultivate it, ensuring thisnd bes even more fertile!"


    Once Iron Pestle was fully inside, Lin Fan didn¡¯t rush. After all, the pain of the first time was torturous, so he let her adjust a bit more. Heid on top of Chu Shiyuan, ying with her plump breasts while asking curiously, "From what you said earlier, it sounds like you have an irreconcble hatred for Zhao Chuanchun, willing to trade even your life. Did he kill your lover?"


    "I don¡¯t have a lover!"


    Chu Shiyuan, in her first experience, felt no pleasure at all and, with cold sweat on her forehead, quickly exined, "My master and three of my martial brothers... they were all killed by Zhao Chuanchun. So... if I don¡¯t bring him to justice, I won¡¯t have the face to see my Master!"


    "Your master was killed by Zhao Chuanchun? Was he part of the previously arrived investigation team? But that can¡¯t be the case; Zhao Chuanchun, no matter how bold, wouldn¡¯t dare to touch people from the investigation team."


    Lin Fan watched Chu Shiyuan¡¯s pained and distorted face, thinking that distracting her at such a time was a good choice.


    "When the investigation team was present... he indeed didn¡¯t do anything... But my master... died after the investigation was concluded... Everyone knows it must have been because he offended Zhao Chuanchun during the investigation... that¡¯s why he was secretly retaliated against. My master was just over fifty years old, and if not for this guy¡¯s revenge, he would be watching his son get married by now!"


    Speaking of this sad past, Chu Shiyuan¡¯s tears flowed again. The event had happened six years earlier when she had just joined the police force and became part of an investigation team targeting Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s right-hand man, Wang Liyou. Their goal was to capture him and bring down Zhao Chuanchun. However, due to leaked information, Wang Liyou managed to escape, and the team left empty-handed.


    Three months after that, Chu Shiyuan¡¯s master and her martial brothers died in a series of traffic idents, one after another. Everyone knew it was Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s retaliation, but without evidence, nothing could be done.


    "So that¡¯s the story. That old fox is indeed difficult to deal with, and he holds a grudge too. Still, you came to confront him, which is practically seeking death."


    Feeling the pressure in the Soul-snatching Cave easing slightly, Lin Fan began to slowly move his hips, allowing the Iron Pestle to move back and forth in the Abyss.


    "I¡¯m not afraid of death. When I put on this uniform, I was already prepared. I just hope that my master... and my martial brothers... can rest in peace. So as long as you promise... to help me take down Zhao Chuanchun... I¡¯m willing to pay any price."


    The pain distorted Chu Shiyuan¡¯s face, but she could only endure, lying there while Lin Fan attacked at will.


    "Do you really think an investigation team could bother that old fox? You barely arrive and he¡¯s already heard about it. Trying to fight someone on their own turf is simply courting death!"


    Enjoying the tight constriction, Lin Fan continued to y with Chu Shiyuan¡¯s breasts, savoring the wonderful sensation.


    "Then what¡¯s your n?"


    Chu Shiyuan, enduring the pain, looked straight at Lin Fan, who simply smiled lightly, "My n is to first destroy this damn investigation team!"

 Chapter 642: Only the Wicked Can Deal with the Wicked

    <h4>Chapter 642: Chapter 642: Only the Wicked Can Deal with the Wicked</h4><h4></h4>


    "Destroy the investigation team?"


    With her hands immobile, Chu Shiyuan could only raise her head, her face a picture of shock as she stared at Lin Fan, "Don¡¯t forget, you just promised me that you¡¯d help me bring Zhao Chuanchun to justice."


    "What direct rtion does bringing Zhao Chuanchun to justice have to do with the investigation team? Do you really think this so-called investigation team is of any use?"


    Lin Fan chuckled, "The moment you arrived in Red g County, they had already figured you out, proving there must be people on their side within the investigation team. Or maybe they received the wind the very moment you left the Provincial City headquarters. After all, I¡¯ve already uncovered many issues on my trip to Provincial City. Zhao Chuanchun runs a coal empire, and just the money he sends to the province annually is astronomical. So, they¡¯ve been scrutinizing every move you make. In Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s eyes, you are nothing but naked soldiers."


    "Then... perhaps we could revitalize it by finding people who can¡¯t be bought."


    Chu Shiyuan couldn¡¯t refute this, well aware that the problems in Red g County were long-standing, impossible without inside help from the province.


    "People who can¡¯t be bought, that¡¯s a facy. With enough money, who wouldn¡¯t be bought? So the investigation team is essentially pointless. It would be better to destroy the team and present a pledge to Zhao Chuanchun. That way, I can ensure my own survival in Red g County. Only by staying alive do I have a chance to fight back."


    Lin Fan kneaded her delicate fullness, continuing to thrust into Chu Shiyuan¡¯s Soul-snatching Cave. Although she restrained herself from making any moans, her heavy breathing was still pleasing to the ear.


    "But without the investigation team... how will you gather information?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s thrusting gave Chu Shiyuan a feeling of haziness, the tingling sensation gradually recing the pain, reddening her face even more.


    "The information you collect is useless. All I need is to infiltrate and stay close to Zhao Chuanchun. I must be a ¡¯bad guy,¡¯ making him believe I am under his control, slowly getting closer to him, then finding a way to exploit his vulnerabilities.


    Lin Fan smiled and kissed Chu Shiyuan¡¯s soft chest, "Only a bad guy can punish a bad guy. Now everyone knows I like sleeping with other men¡¯s wives. I¡¯ll maintain this status in the future to lower his guard. As long as I be one of his own, then I can clearly see the changes happening around me."


    "You don¡¯t need to change... you already are!"


    Chu Shiyuany weak on the pillow, pleasure from her lower body growing more intense; she was nearly incapable of thinking.


    "That¡¯s right, because bad guys don¡¯t trust that bad guys are good. That¡¯ll be the best time for me to stab him in the back. I don¡¯t have a concrete n now, but I have two objectives. One is to ensure the provincial investment projects continue uninterrupted. The province is increasing investment in Red g County to pry away the tens of thousands of coal miners under Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s control. After all, if the earnings are simr, who would risk their lives in the mines? Once Zhao Chuanchun can no longer influence these miners, his power will be greatly reduced."


    Lin Fan delivered several more fierce thrusts into the delicate Soul-snatching Cave, then continued, "The second step is to find a way to kill Huo Ben and then rece him as a better minion. That¡¯s how I¡¯ll get ess to the real core. Then it will be time to turn the tables."


    "This... did you... figure this... out all by yourself?"


    Chu Shiyuan looked at Lin Fan in amazement.


    She had been informed about the provincial investments by her grandfather, who saw through it, but she didn¡¯t expect Lin Fan to understand the intricacies as well.


    "Of course. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t see such an obvious principle?"


    Lin Fan squinted as he examined Chu Shiyuan¡¯s flushed cheeks.


    "I... hadn¡¯t thought so much... What do you mean by recing Huo Ben?"


    Chu Shiyuan wanted to steer the conversation away from that topic, so she changed the subject.


    "Of course, it¡¯s taking over Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s dirty dealings. Only after understanding someone¡¯s weaknesses can you know how to attack. This is something your so-called investigation team could never achieve. And now, it seems the pledge is ready."


    Lin Fan looked at the message on his phone and couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    "The pledge... what are you going to do with the investigation team?"


    Chu Shiyuan was taken aback by Lin Fan¡¯s erratic thinking. Even as he repeated it to her, there were parts she couldn¡¯t quite grasp. No wonder her grandfather said only Lin Fan could decrypt the confusing situation in Red g County. It was true; this guy didn¡¯t follow the usual ybook.


    "It¡¯s not about what I¡¯m going to do to the team. It¡¯s about showing you the true power of Zhao Chuanchun. Of course, I¡¯ll get my revenge in the process; otherwise, wouldn¡¯t all the beatings have been for nothing!"


    Lin Fan lifted Chu Shiyuan¡¯s legs, holding onto the roots of her thighs as he kept pounding continuously into the now overflowing Soul-snatching Cave.


    "Aren¡¯t you already taking your revenge... What more do you want!"


    The intense pleasure made her body tremble uncontrobly; she had reached her first peak in life.


    "I will make Wei Pengfei, Big Head, regret it forever!"


    As he ruthlessly assaulted Chu Shiyuan¡¯s Soul-snatching Cave, the joy of revenge was just beginning.

 Chapter 643: An eye for an eye, and evil begets evil

    <h4>Chapter 643: Chapter 643: An eye for an eye, and evil begets evil</h4><h4></h4>


    As sunlight streamed through the window and into the room, Chu Shiyuan¡¯s face was covered in fragrant sweat on the bed.


    Her hands, already locked up, watched Lin Fan, still diligently at work on her, while her numb legs had lost all sensation.


    "Lin Fan... can you... hurry up? I... can¡¯t hold on any longer..."


    The intense pleasure caused her body to tremble uncontrobly, and under her heavy breaths, her mind was incapable of thinking.


    She had never thought that Joy could be so pleasurable, even though she tried hard to suppress it, not to show it, but the instinctive trembling of her body was something she couldn¡¯t control.


    "If you want to finish, it¡¯s not impossible, say something nice."


    Lin Fan smiled at the fair-skinned Chu Shiyuan, whose face, sharing a resemnce with Chu Shihan, was now flushed with red hues.


    "Say... what..."


    Feeling the Iron Pestle continuously thrusting into her already swollen blossom, Chu Shiyuan didn¡¯t grasp the meaning behind Lin Fan¡¯s words.


    "Of course, call out ¡¯husband¡¯... beg your husband to stop tormenting you, to cum for you."


    Lin Fan, holding Chu Shiyuan¡¯s slender ankles, watched her voluptuous body constantly shake from the impact, feeling unbelievably fortunate to have such a perfect figure beneath him.


    "No... I¡¯ve never called anyone that..."


    Chu Shiyuan turned her head, as she had never used that term before.


    "You¡¯ve never been fucked like this before either, right? There¡¯s always a first time... Anyway, if you can hold on, I can go for another two hours!"


    As Lin Fan spoke, he didn¡¯t forget to thrust harshly a few times, causing Chu Shiyuan to involuntarily moan.


    "Husband... please... stop it... give it to me..."


    Under the continuous assault, Chu Shiyuan had no choice but to submit, letting those humiliating words slip from her mouth.


    "Now that¡¯s a good girl, so are you my little bitch from now on?"


    Lin Fan then released her ankles, lying atop her voluptuous body in the missionary position, which was the quickest way to resolution¡ªthis also heralded the calm before the storm.


    "I¡¯m not a dog... I¡¯m a human... you can¡¯t humiliate me like this!"


    Chu Shiyuan turned her head away, unaware of how fierce the storm toe would be.


    "So are you going to be at my disposal from now on?"


    Lin Fan reached out to turn her pretty face back towards him, a mischievous smile on his face.


    "You... you are... Shihan¡¯s boyfriend... use her..."


    Lin Fan¡¯s thrusts made Chu Shiyuan¡¯s breathing even more rapid, yet her words remained stubborn.


    "You said I was done with Chu Shihan, so from now on, I¡¯m using you!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s hips suddenly increased speed, the storm-like assaultpletely breaking Chu Shiyuan, the painful pleasure causing her to instinctively straighten her back, trying to arch her buttocks to meet Lin Fan¡¯s thrusts.


    "It¡¯s not over... I won¡¯t tell her... please... hurry and finish..."


    "I won¡¯t agree to that without proper calling."


    Watching Chu Shiyuan¡¯s bewildered state, Lin Fan smiled and shook his head.


    "Husband... husband... please spare me... I can¡¯t take it anymore... give it to me... stop it... I¡¯m really going to die... I¡¯ll be your little bitch... from now on... I¡¯ll be at your disposal..."


    Under the intense climax, every one of Lin Fan¡¯s thrusts seemed as if it would pierce her body, and Chu Shiyuan could no longer control herself, spilling out all the shameful words, begging for him to end this peculiar torment.


    "Now that¡¯s a good girl, now open your mouth!"


    Lin Fan enjoyed the sight of Chu Shiyuan¡¯s painful struggle from beneath him, without forgetting to issue orders. Under pressure, she could do nothing but open her little red lips, and in the next moment, Lin Fan¡¯s tongue was deep inside.


    First losing her body, then her first kiss, for Chu Shiyuan, this was an inconceivable experience, but the pleasure below had already made her mindless, clumsily opening her mouth to allow Lin Fan¡¯s tongue to roam freely around her mouth, losing any sense of herself from the sensations. Seeing this, Lin Fan finally unlocked her handcuffs, freeing her hands.


    "Hold me tight, I¡¯ming!"


    Seeing Chu Shiyuanpletely subdued, he issued themand contentedly, and under the influence of the haze, Chu Shiyuan could only hold tightly to Lin Fan¡¯s neck, enduring the dual assaults that brought forth ecstatic pleasure, causing her to moan uncontrobly.


    "Husband... husband... I¡¯m...ing..."


    Along with an extraordinarily intense stimulus, Chu Shiyuan cried out passionately, and with that first boundary crossed, everything else naturally followed, under her sweet panting sounds, Lin Fan finally released, pouring all his scorchingva into her Taoyuan between her legs.


    In the regained silence of the room, only their panting remained. Lin Fan, kneading Chu Shiyuan¡¯s breasts, didn¡¯t forget to taste her sweet red lips again, while she, like a subdued stallion, cooperated fully.


    "Lin Fan... you... you¡¯ve fucked Wei Pengcheng¡¯s wife... can you let him off now?"


    With her cheeks flushed red, Chu Shiyuan looked at Lin Fan pleadingly, but he just smiled and said, "It¡¯s toote for that."

 Chapter 644: The Show Begins

    <h4>Chapter 644: Chapter 644: The Show Begins</h4><h4></h4>


    "What does that mean?"


    Chu Shiyuan looked puzzled at Lin Fan, who was pressing her down, but he pinched her nose instead.


    "I¡¯ve already said that crushing the investigation team is my revenge against Wei Pengcheng, naturally, it¡¯s also my pledge to Zhao Chuanchun, so I must hand over this person. Didn¡¯t you say the Wei Family has quite the clout at the provincial department? But if I don¡¯t skin him this time, how could I face the beating I took?"


    Lin Fan withdrew Iron Pestle from Chu Shiyuan¡¯s body and then rolled over to lie down on the bed beside her.


    "You tell me, does a bastard who looks down on people deserve to wear this uniform?"


    "He is impetuous by nature, indeed unsuitable for criminal police work, but the Wei Family¡¯s connections at the provincial department are strong, so his path has been pretty smooth. That¡¯s exactly why I chose him when looking for a suitable marriage partner. But having interacted with him, I¡¯ve discovered he¡¯s just a brainless brute. Insisting on joining the action team, I knew he just wanted to get closer to me."


    Lying next to Lin Fan, Chu Shiyuan instinctively curled up in his embrace, a woman¡¯s body taken, her mouth might be tough but her body was honest.


    "So, such a menace must be dealt with strategically, using his hide in exchange for my chance to infiltrate. Isn¡¯t that quite ideal?"


    Caressing Chu Shiyuan¡¯s smooth shoulders, Lin Fan¡¯s gaze was deep.


    "But the Wei Family isn¡¯t easy to provoke in Provincial City, dealing with him like this, I¡¯m afraid he will seek revenge against you in the future."


    Chu Shiyuan looked at Lin Fan¡¯s profile. Grandpa also said that he was bound for Provincial City, starting to make enemies even before arriving isn¡¯t good.


    "Survivales first right now, I don¡¯t care what happens afterwards."


    Lin Fan turned his head and said to Chu Shiyuan in his arms, "With this troublesome situation on your back, you can rightfully call off the marriage and be my woman exclusively in the future. That¡¯s also pretty good."


    "Get lost, I am Chu Shihan¡¯s sister, do you really think you can monopolize us both?"


    Chu Shiyuan punched him with her little fist, but Lin Fan justughed and took hold of her fist in his hand: "Haven¡¯t I already monopolized you both?"


    "You..."


    At his words, Chu Shiyuan was suddenly speechless. The rice was already cooked, and she had nothing to say.


    As they embraced each other tightly, suddenly a sharp sound came, startling Chu Shiyuan into sitting up instinctively.


    "The show begins now, you better just hide in the room and do nothing. After all, this show isn¡¯t for you."


    Lin Fan once again pulled Chu Shiyuan down onto the bed, kneading her soft breasts with his hands.


    "What does that mean?"


    Chu Shiyuan looked at Lin Fan in confusion as they bothy in the room. How could he know what was happening outside?


    "Listen, it¡¯s the sound of public outrage."


    He pulled Chu Shiyuan¡¯s body into his embrace and whispered in her ear in a low voice.


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, curses came from the outside.


    "So people from Provincial City can just arrest anybody? Hand them over!"


    "Do people from the province not regard us County folks as human?"


    "Quickly release Boss Huo... we need to eat... we need to work..."


    Amidst waves of noise and the sound of bricks shattering ss, hundreds of people surrounded the investigation team¡¯s office, hurling abuses continuously, and the brick shower shattered all the ss windows of the two-story building.


    "What are you doing..."


    Inside the house, the just-awoken officers hurried out, but faced with the crowd of over a hundred people, they were helpless.


    "Release Boss Huo right away, we need to work, we need to eat!"


    "Now that Boss Huo is caught, the factory has stopped, and we¡¯ve got no food!"


    "Right, we need to go to work, we need to work!"


    The crowd of several hundred people kept shouting and cursing. Seeing the situation getting out of control, Wei Pengcheng, who hurriedly returned, pushed through the crowd.


    "What are you doing, trying to revolt? Huo Ben is our criminal suspect, it¡¯s not up for you to just say ¡¯release him¡¯..."


    Before Wei Pengcheng could finish, rotten vegetables and eggs were hurled at him, hitting his body and face. The surging crowd madly pushed forward, with the situation on the brink of spiraling out of control.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, a gunshot rang out and the crowd immediately ceased moving, and a disheveled Wei Pengcheng, holding his gun, red angrily at the stunned crowd: "We are an investigation team organized by the province, this ce is off-limits. If you dare to cause trouble again, I won¡¯t be polite!"


    With the pistol in hand, Wei Pengcheng was quite intimidating. As the standoff continued, the crowd suddenly parted, and Zhao Chuanchun, with a grim face, led a group of people forward.


    "Oh, County Magistrate Zhao, are you also preparing to lead people storming our investigation team and rescue Huo Ben?"


    Seeing Zhao Chuanchune in, Wei Pengcheng suddenly felt emboldened. If he instigated the masses to assault the provincial investigation team¡¯s office, that would be a very serious offense.


    "Vice Group Leader Wei, I¡¯m here on behalf of the Red g County Government to ask you, what¡¯s the reason for uwfully detaining our Vice County Magistrate Lin and for torture to extract a confession?"

 Chapter 645 The Real Killing Move

    <h4>Chapter 645: Chapter 645 The Real Killing Move</h4><h4></h4>


    "I... I didn¡¯t..."


    Wei Pengcheng was caught off guard by the question, feeling bewildered. If Zhao Chuanchun hade to demand Huo Ben, this would definitely stir up trouble, but what he had never expected was that Zhao was actually looking for Lin Fan. Yet before he could defend himself, the door at his side was suddenly kicked open, and Lin Fan, his hands cuffed, his face bruised and swollen, tumbled to the ground.


    "County Magistrate Zhao... save me..."


    Lin Fan, looking haggard,y there, his appearance drawing a wave of sighs from the onlookers.


    Zhao Chuanchun rushed over immediately, quickly helping Lin Fan to his feet, "County Magistrate Lin, what happened to you?"


    "That bastard tricked me intoing to assist with the investigation... but as soon as I walked in, he started beating me viciously..."


    Lin Fan, looking up, turned to a panicked Wei Pengcheng and said, "He forced me to use you and Huo Ben of colluding with businesses and causing the death of County Magistrate Luan... I refused... and he started hitting me... He locked me up in a room... wouldn¡¯t let me out, saying... as long as I don¡¯t identify you for corruption and bribery... he¡¯d kill me!"


    "You¡¯re spouting nonsense... when did I ever force you to say these things... if you keep making stuff up... do you believe I¡¯d just shoot you!"


    Wei Pengcheng desperately roared back, but as he was gesturing with his gun at Lin Fan, Zhao Chuanchun stepped in front of the muzzle, "Mr. Wei, if you want to smear me, Zhao Chuanchun, juste at me directly. Everyone knows that Deputy County Magistrate Lin just got transferred to Red g County, hasn¡¯t even assumed office. Even if you forced him to admit to these things, there would be no credibility. I don¡¯t know what I did to offend the people from the Provincial Department, but if you¡¯re going to act this way, you might as well shoot me dead straightaway, why bother with all this charade?"


    "I didn¡¯t... coerce a confession... I hit him but not for this reason..."


    Wei Pengcheng suddenly realized something was amiss, but once the words left his mouth, there was no taking them back. Given there were now hundreds of cell phones recording him, even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he couldn¡¯t clear his name.


    "So, you admit you coerced a confession from me using violence?"


    Lin Fan revealed a cold smile as he watched Wei Pengcheng¡¯s defeated demeanor, thinking this was just the beginning.


    "Take his gun away!"


    At that moment, Chu Shiyuan¡¯s voice came from outside the crowd. She, who had looped around from the window, finally made her entrance, and following hermand, Gao Man immediately stepped forward and snatched away Wei Pengcheng¡¯s firearm.


    "Honey... I didn¡¯t coerce a confession... I admit, I simply beat him up a bit, but I didn¡¯t force him... I didn¡¯t restrict his freedom!"


    Wei Pengcheng hastily tried to exin himself to Chu Shiyuan, but before she could speak, Zhao Chuanchun helped Lin Fan stand up, "Chief Chu, if the Provincial Department has any suspicions, I wee an inspection against me, but we surely can¡¯t beat up our acting officials for no reason. If even our personal safety can¡¯t be protected, how are we supposed to carry out our work!"


    "County Magistrate Zhao, rest assured, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer to this matter. From now on, I announce the official removal of Wei Pengcheng from his position as Deputy Chief, and we will ensure fullpensation for any relevant damages. I will also report this incident to the Provincial Department and ensure that strict actions are taken; absolutely nobody will be above thew," Chu Shiyuan said, not forgetting to nce at Lin Fan. If it were just something minor, she wouldn¡¯t ensure Wei Pengcheng¡¯s utter downfall, which meant this was likely only the beginning. Just then, a disruption arose from outside the crowd, and a group of officers from the County Public Security Bureau rushed in.


    "Old Wang, what are you doing? We¡¯re dealing with internal conflicts; do we really need to involve the police force?"


    Zhao Chuanchun asked with a stern face upon seeing the Deputy Director of the County Public Security Bureau leading the group.


    "Reporting to you, County Magistrate Zhao, I¡¯m not here for that... We just received a report of a rape!"


    Deputy Director Wang¡¯s eyes shifted towards Chu Shiyuan while speaking, and an instinctive step back from Wei Pengcheng also made her sense that something was amiss.


    "Rape... Could it be that the criminal is here among us?"


    Zhao Chuanchun asked, furrowing his brows.


    "Correct, ording to the victim¡¯s identification and surveince along the way, the suspect of the sexual assault... is that Wei Pengcheng!"


    Director Wang¡¯s words suddenly silenced the crowd, and just then, Lin Fan¡¯s voice eerily resonated, "People from Provincial City really don¡¯t consider us county folks as humans, causing a scene at County Magistrate Luan¡¯s funeral, assaulting a Deputy County Magistrate, and now raping one of our county¡¯s women. Are you sure you¡¯re the investigative team from Provincial City, and not invaders in our vige?"


    "Honey... listen to me exin... it¡¯s not what they say... I¡¯ve been wronged... I really didn¡¯t do it, this bastard must be framing me!"


    Wei Pengcheng grabbed Chu Shiyuan¡¯s arm, desperately trying to exin, while she also knew that this might very well be what Lin Fan referred to as "beyond salvation." Handing over Wei Pengcheng like this would make it difficult for her to exin herself once back.


    Thus, she shook off his arm and said, "County Magistrate Zhao, since this case involves a member of our work team, of course we cannot bend thew for personal gain, but I request a joint investigation!"

 Chapter 646: The Old Fox’s Malice

    <h4>Chapter 646: Chapter 646: The Old Fox¡¯s Malice</h4><h4></h4>


    "Since Group Leader Chu has made a request, we naturally agree, after all, this matter will involve the reputation of the provincial investigation team, and it wouldn¡¯t be good to wrong anyone. Here is the evidence, you can take an early look!"


    Zhao Chuanchun took the mobile phone from Deputy Director Wang and handed it directly to Chu Shiyuan. When she saw the screen of the phone, Chu Shiyuan was stunned because it clearly recorded Wei Pengcheng, madly pressing down on that woman, powerless against her struggles.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Such a clear video recording made Chu Shiyuan¡¯s face turn ashen. She turned her head to look at Wei Pengcheng, whose face was pale as a ghost. Even the surveince footage had captured his crime. This time, he was truly doomed.


    "Wife... listen to my exnation... I didn¡¯t mean it... I went out to drink alonest night... she came onto me first... it¡¯s not me... right... she set me up with an Immortal Jump..."


    Wei Pengcheng tried desperately to defend himself, but Deputy Director Wang spoke up, "ording to the woman¡¯s statement, Wei Pengcheng said he was a leader from the province, then offered to take her home. Just as she entered the house, Mr. Wei charged in and assaulted her. Moreover, the video recordings along the way are consistent with the woman¡¯s statement. Mr. Wei did return to the woman¡¯s house and forcibly had his way with her!"


    "Group Leader Chu, what do you think we should do about this?"


    Zhao Chuanchun looked on with a cold face at Chu Shiyuan, who, despite being prepared, couldn¡¯t help but nce at Lin Fan. The guy¡¯s tactics were just too vicious. Even if the Wei Family had great influence, he wouldn¡¯t be able to wriggle out of this one.


    "I¡¯ll detain him for now. If the situation is as Deputy Director Wang said, there arews of thend and rules of the family, and I will administer justice impartially!"


    Chu Shiyuan could only detain the person for now, letting the Wei Family figure out a solution, to see if a settlement might resolve the issue. Whether he would be dismissed or harshly dealt with afterwards, that was no longer her concern.


    "Then let¡¯s do everything as Group Leader Chu suggested."


    Zhao Chuanchun nodded his head, but Deputy Director Wang spoke up, "I¡¯m afraid we must take this person away!"


    "Why, Deputy Director Wang, do you not trust our investigation team, afraid that we will cover up for someone?"


    Chu Shiyuan asked with a stern face.


    "Of course not, it¡¯s just that it now involves a murder case, and we must detain this person!"


    Deputy Director Wang¡¯s words made Chu Shiyuan¡¯s face change color as she stealthily looked at Lin Fan, whose expression was also quite astonished.


    "How is there another murder case here!"


    Chu Shiyuan turned her head in confusion to look at Wei Pengcheng, who had already been handcuffed. The pale-faced Wei Pengcheng quickly argued loudly, "I... I didn¡¯t know... after I sobered up... I hurried back... Don¡¯t wrong me!"


    "Mr. Wei, when you tried to flee the scene of the crime, did you encounter someone trying to stop you? And then, you got the urge to kill and did it!"


    Deputy Director Wang stared straight into Wei Pengcheng¡¯s eyes.


    "No... how could that be... indeed someone was stopping me... I just pushed him, and then... I ran back..."


    Wei Pengcheng urgently defended himself. Hearing this, Deputy Director Wang took back the mobile phone from Chu Shiyuan¡¯s hand, pulled up two other photos, showing a man huddled in a corner with bloodstains on the wall.


    "This is Song Lipeng, brother of theinant Song Lili. Based on the situation at the scene, he seemed to have encountered Mr. Weimitting the assault on his way home, tried to intervene, but was killed by him. The body has been sent for forensic analysis, including clothing that will be checked for Mr. Wei¡¯s fingerprints. So, human life is of the utmost importance. In our county, we must take this person away in a murder case like this!"


    Deputy Director Wang waved his hand, and two policemen immediately stepped forward to restrain Wei Pengcheng, who was still trying to resist.


    "I just pushed him... how could he possibly be dead... you are framing me... wife... save me... save me... I¡¯m being wronged..."


    As Wei Pengcheng was taken away, Chu Shiyuan stood there stunned. All the physical and testimonial evidence was in ce, leaving her powerless to defend. At the moment, Wei Pengcheng had be everyone¡¯s target, his hands cuffed, unable to block the rotten eggs and vegetable leaves thrown by the surrounding crowd. The stones mixed in between made his head bleed.


    "Looking at Mr. Wei¡¯s thick eyebrows and big eyes, he seems like an upright and honest man, yet behind closed doors, hemitted such atrocious deeds. To think, ignoring such a beautiful wife and desiring a small-town woman, truly a single slip causes an evesting sorrow!"


    Zhao Chuanchun stepped towards Chu Shiyuan, his sarcastic words making her face turn a steely blue as she looked up at Zhao Chuanchun, "County Magistrate Zhao, I trust there arews of thend and rules of the family, and those who break thew will pay the price."


    "That¡¯s right, I also believe that the bad guys will definitely be punished, especially the mastermind who kidnapped County Magistrate Luan¡¯s children to force his suicide, will be condemned!"


    Zhao Chuanchun had barely finished speaking when a figure suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Bam!"

 Chapter 647: Two Lives in One Day

    <h4>Chapter 647: Chapter 647: Two Lives in One Day</h4><h4></h4>


    Such a sudden turn of events left everyone stunned.


    When Lin Fan saw that face smashed against the car top, already lifeless, he couldn¡¯t help gasping in shock¡ªit was none other than Director Lu from the County Government office. Who would have thought that he would suddenly jump from a building?


    "What happened?"


    The sight of a living person ending his life right before her eyes petrified Chu Shiyuan.


    Meanwhile, Deputy Director Wang had already walked over and promptly found a blood-stained letter in Director Lu¡¯s pocket, with the words "For Chu¡¯s Eyes Only" written across the envelope.


    "It¡¯s Director Lu from the office... This was found in his pocket!"


    Vice County Magistrate Wang handed the envelope to Zhao Chuanchun, who did not take it, "Since it¡¯s addressed to Chu, she should be the one to open it. It¡¯s not my ce to interfere, or else it might end up looking like it has something to do with me."


    "Chu, you should take a look then!"


    Deputy Director Wang handed the letter to Chu Shiyuan, then proceeded to clear the crowd away and set up a police tape. After Chu Shiyuan finished reading the letter, she passed it on to Zhao Chuanchun.


    "Director Lu exined that County Magistrate Luan had promised him a promotion to Deputy County Magistrate and epted a bribe of one million from him. However, in the end, it was Lin Fan who took the position of Deputy County Magistrate. Holding a grudge, he kidnapped Luan¡¯s children to force Luan into suicide. Now regretting his actions and fearing punishment, he chose to end his life.


    "It seems, then, that Boss Huo is likely not involved with this incident."


    Zhao Chuanchun only nced at the letter after receiving it, "Then please, Chu, proceed with the handwriting verification soon. If the truth is as it seems, then let¡¯s release Boss Huo as soon as possible. After all, this has seriously affected the county¡¯s production safety, and prolonging this could lead to more dissatisfaction with the investigative team, which wouldn¡¯t be good."


    "County Magistrate Zhao is correct. I will handle the handwriting verification as quickly as possible. Since Boss Huo is now temporarily cleared of suspicion, I¡¯ll release him right away. If there¡¯s a need for further investigationter, I¡¯ll contact him."


    Chu Shiyuan knew full well what was happening but had no choice but to release the suspect. She could not conceal the humiliation and eximed, "I believe in the fairness of thew. It will never wrongfully arrest a good person, nor will it mistakenly release a bad one."


    Such a loaded statement viewed by Lin Fan seemed helpless. He had intended to disrupt the status quo but never expected to be outmaneuvered by this sly fox, and now with a life lost, the situation was bound to escte.


    "Chu, since everything is resolved, I¡¯ll take Vice County Magistrate Lin back to rest."


    Zhao Chuanchun helped Lin Fan to his feet and said to Chu Shiyuan.


    "Please do!"


    Chu Shiyuan, with a stern face, turned and walked towards the damaged office building behind her. The farce seemed to have simmered down, but the urrence of these two deaths heralded a more brutal storm of blood and violence yet toe in Red g County.


    "County Magistrate Lin, shall we go to the hospital now?"


    Sitting in the ck Mercedes, Zhao Chuanchun smiled at Lin Fan.


    "It seems unnecessary now, this one death is more than enough for that guy to choke on, I just have some minor external injuries, a few days of rest will do. The main thing is that I shouldn¡¯t overexert myself, so I¡¯ll have to trouble County Magistrate Zhao with more of the county¡¯s work."


    Lin Fan tly declined, knowing that with the rape and murder charges, Wei Pengcheng had no chance of turning the situation around, and adding a charge of causing injuries at this point was of little consequence.


    "No worries, there isn¡¯t much work in the county, just focus on recovering. I¡¯m not so young anymore and with only a few years left. With the position of County Committee Secretary vacant and unlikely to be filled soon, Red g County can¡¯t afford to be without you in the future!"


    Zhao Chuanchun cheerfully patted Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder.


    "County Magistrate Zhao, you can¡¯t be joking about this sort of thing. You are the backbone of Red g County even if you retire. I¡¯m just here to fill a role, I wouldn¡¯t dare entertain any grand ambitions. In the future, Red g County will still rely on your leadership. Justmand me in anything you need."


    Lin Fan was well aware of the subtext in Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s words; now was the time to show hismitment.


    "Fine, from now on, you¡¯re my brother Lin and I am your brother Zhao. We¡¯re all family here, we can discuss anything thates up. But having frustrated the provincial investigative team, they won¡¯t let us off easily. You should start preparing now."


    Zhao Chuanchun smiled at Lin Fan, knowing the two deaths had irretrievably bound him to his own battleship.


    "Brother Zhao, I¡¯m not one to gossip, but I know what¡¯s lightweight and what¡¯s heavy. Some ill-intentioned people trying to make me a scapegoat, I disagree entirely. And I trust that with Brother Zhao here, our Red g County will be stable."


    Lin Fan was conscious that he had now be a direct adversary to the provincial investigative team as well as creating a deep enmity with the Wei Family. At the moment, he had no better n other than to bide his time and remain low-key, biding his time to settle the score when the opportunity arose.

 Chapter 648: All Millennia-Old Foxes

    <h4>Chapter 648: Chapter 648: All Millennia-Old Foxes</h4><h4></h4>


    "Zhao, I¡¯ll get off here!"


    When the car stopped in front of a two-story building, Lin Fan finally spoke to Zhao Chuanchun. He had asked Zhu Zhixuan to help him rent this house because he obviously couldn¡¯t live openly in the tea house, or it would bring unwanted trouble.


    "Alright, then you take good care of yourself. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at my mother¡¯s birthday banquet next month."


    Zhao Chuanchun smiled as he watched Lin Fan get out of the car. This was his second invitation to Lin Fan to attend the banquet.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Zhao, I¡¯ll definitely be there on time!"


    Lin Fan nodded in agreement and then limped into the two-story building. Shortly after Lin Fan left, the driver¡¯s door was pulled open, Huo Ben waved to the driver before they switched positions. Huo Ben pressed the elerator, and the car drove off into the distance.


    "Godfather, what do you think this kid is really up to?"


    Now that it was just the two of them, Huo Ben could speak freely.


    "The kid¡¯s smart and meticulous at handling things, a fine young man. If Red g County ever faces a day of upheaval, it will certainly be his doing. It¡¯s interesting that we can¡¯t get a read on him at such a young age."


    Zhao Chuanchun took a drag of his cigarette as he looked out of the car, feeling more intrigued by Lin Fan after a few encounters.


    "If that¡¯s the case, why not have Lao Ba take him out? Better safe than sorry."


    A cold glint passed through Huo Ben¡¯s eyes at Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s words.


    "Don¡¯t always think about killing. The world isn¡¯t all about fighting and homicide. Besides, he hasn¡¯t made a move against us yet and has even taken care of the Provincial City investigation team for us. We have no reason to kill him. Moreover, a smart person, if put to good use, can be surprisingly effective."


    "Some people in the province have been dissatisfied with our Red g County for years, and the Wei Family are the most active among them, iming they want to pull out the thorn. They¡¯re just jealous they can¡¯t get their hands on our money. This time, the kid might as well have stabbed the Wei Family. Even if we were to kill, it should be the Wei Family taking action, not us, right?"


    "Godfather, I¡¯m a little confused. Do you n to use him or kill him?"


    Huo Ben watched Zhao Chuanchun in the rearview mirror. His words were ambiguous.


    "Let¡¯s wait and see for now. We haven¡¯t had much time, and he¡¯s too cagey. We need to observe him slowly. With the provincial investigative team returning empty-handed, they won¡¯te to stir up trouble again soon. Tell our guys to let him do what he wants and try to avoid conflict with him as much as possible. I want to see if the Wei Family will let him go."


    Zhao Chuanchun looked at Huo Ben with a sly grin. They were both old foxes, each with their own schemes.


    "If the Wei Family lets him go...does that prove he¡¯s really ying a masochistic ruse? But if the Wei Family goes after him, do we intervene?"


    Huo Ben instantly grasped Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s meaning.


    "We¡¯ll cross that bridge when wee to it. If someone has no value, keeping them alive is a waste of resources. As for your end, make sure that woman bites Wei Pengcheng hard. With this murder and the rape case, we can¡¯t let him turn the tables, regardless of whether or not it¡¯s a ruse. I¡¯ll send Qian Niao back to the Provincial City to make sure this case sticks; it will also be vengeance for the incident six years ago."


    Six years ago, the Wei Family was behind the case against Wang Liyou. Now they were targeting him again, and Zhao Chuanchun had long been eager to act but had no opportunity. Wei Pengcheng¡¯s predicament provided that chance for revenge.


    "Anyway, no matter how it goes, we¡¯re the winners this time. Even if something happens, we can throw all suspicion on the kid. He¡¯ll never expect that we¡¯re going to spice up his n. He¡¯s just going to have to swallow his broken teeth."


    Huo Ben wore a malicious smile. The involvement of these two lives meant that the situation was progressing in an uncontroble direction.


    "Too young. He has no idea how dangerous the world is. This time, let¡¯s teach him a lesson and show him what Red g County is really about."


    Zhao Chuanchun gave a cold smile: "You also be careful. Clean up our tracks thoroughly. Those two women Lao Luan keeps on the side must be found without fail, and make absolutely no mistakes. That old bastard really thinks he¡¯s got it figured out, even trying to meddle in the mine disaster. Does he think I¡¯ve been living like a saint these past few years?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, Godfather. They won¡¯t get away. I¡¯ve already got a lead and should find them in the next few days. I¡¯ll make sure they¡¯re silenced forever. As for Lao Luan¡¯s wife, Nie Yinghong, should we make a move? Lin mentioned he took a liking to her, but who knows if that¡¯s true or false."


    As Huo Ben licked his lips, killing was to him, who had indulged in flesh, nothing more than day-to-day banality. Zhao Chuanchun contemted for a moment and then said: "Lao Luan is no fool; he wouldn¡¯t implicate his original spouse for his children. But since the kid expressed an interest in his wife, have the Education Bureau push her a bit. I want to see if he really enjoys ying with married women as the rumors say. If it¡¯s true, maybe I can put him to good use!"

 Chapter 649: Entering Red Flag County

    <h4>Chapter 649: Chapter 649: Entering Red g County</h4><h4></h4>


    "This son of a bitch is too cruel, how could he beat you so savagely!"


    "He¡¯s simply an animal, how could hey his hands on you!"


    In the second-floor bedroom rented by Lin Fan, he had already been stripped by Zhu Zhixuan and Bai Xue. Seeing the bruises covering his body, both women felt their hearts shatter.


    "It¡¯s nothing, just superficial wounds. I¡¯ve been beaten up by Cai Xuliang before, and it wasn¡¯t much better than this."


    Lin Fan smiled as he wiped the tears from Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s eyes. Since he was young, he had rued countless scars on his body.


    "But... but that¡¯s different, you¡¯re the Deputy County Magistrate now, how could someone beat you up like this for no reason... Besides, Cai Xuliang has already been sent to prison by you, right? I heard that he got ten years at the first trial. He appealed, but it seems the oue isn¡¯t looking good. This is what you call retribution!"


    Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s heart ached for real, as she hadn¡¯t seen Lin Fan in such a sorry state for many years.


    "That guy is having a hard time now too. Rape and murder, even with the Wei Family¡¯s clout in the provincial department, he won¡¯t escape a life sentence with those charges. Taking into ount possible sentence reductions, he still has to squat in there for at least fourteen or fifteen years. His life is basically ruined."


    Only then did Lin Fan exin the whole story. After hearing this, Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s eyes widened in shock: "Murder... Has he gone mad... Rape is already a serious crime, how could hemit murder!"


    "I actually think the murder is probably a frame-up. It must be the doing of Zhao Chuanchun or Huo Ben."


    Lin Fan lit a cigarette and took a deep drag, saying, "You¡¯ve also met the Song siblings. I thought Huo Ben would just find some random escort for the job, considering those are a dime a dozen under him. But I didn¡¯t expect it to be Song Lili who did it, and now the one who¡¯s dead is Song Lipeng. I had suspected that Huo Ben controlled Song Lipeng¡¯s life and death to ckmail Song Lili into retracting thewsuit. But now that he¡¯s made Song Lipeng dead, how is he going to keep Song Lili from biting back at him?"


    "Will Song Lili bite back at him?"


    Zhu Zhixuan realized the crux of the issue.


    "No, although I don¡¯t know why Huo Ben would do that, that guy is a madman, but definitely not a fool. He must have found a way to control Song Lili, but this time I¡¯ve been yed by Zhao Chuanchun."


    Lin Fan took another puff of his cigarette and exhaled slowly: "Originally, I just wanted to exchange Wei Pengcheng for a new identity. Instead, this guy made a murder happen. Now, the Wei Family has probably set their sights on me. I fear the next step will be for them to strike and seek revenge on me."


    "What should we do then? If it reallyes down to it, we could just quit, right?"


    Bai Xue, who was applying medicine to Lin Fan, looked at him worriedly. She hadn¡¯t been able to interject about previous matters, but upon hearing that Lin Fan was still in danger, she became frantic.


    "I¡¯ve finally managed to establish a footing for myself in Red g County, how can I just quit? Besides, the Wei Family isn¡¯t Zhao Chuanchun. If ites to revenge, they¡¯d confront me openly, which is at least better than being stabbed in the back. No matter what, this beating wasn¡¯t for nothing. At the very least, I now know who cares about me more."


    Lin Fan, with a smile, pinched the cheeks of Bai Xue and Zhu Zhixuan, who were both carefully applying medicine to his wounds.


    "Can¡¯t you be serious for once? Who knew that being a Deputy County Magistrate meant suffering physically? Had I known it was like this, I would rather have stayed at home and farmed ¨C it¡¯s safer."


    Zhu Zhixuan gave him an affectionate eye roll.


    "I don¡¯t look down on farming, but you must admit, I don¡¯t have the knack for it like my old man. If you threw me in the fields, I¡¯d probably be worked to death in just a few days. What¡¯s more, I¡¯ve worked hard to climb up here; I can¡¯t stop now. Not only do I want to secure my position in Red g County, but I also want to cleanse it. This is also known as ¡¯serving one term in office and bringing benefits to thend,¡¯ right?"


    After extinguishing his cigarette butt and learning of the true situation in Red g County, Lin Fan had already made up his mind to try his best to bring down these guys. But facing Zhao Chuanchun, who could cover the sky with one hand, conventional means would be impossible.


    "But these past few days, I¡¯ve also heard a lot about Zhao Chuanchun. People living in the county town all think he¡¯s good: hemands with a call. Can you really fight against him?"


    Zhu Zhixuan gently massaged Lin Fan¡¯s thighs, trying to disperse the bruises.


    "They are the vested interests, of course, they would speak well of him. But who cares about the lives and deaths of those insecure mine workers? As long as new projects are established and jobs increase, it¡¯s possible to shake the big tree that is Zhao Chuanchun. Besides, how can you know if you don¡¯t fight if you can beat him or not?"


    Lin Fan ced Bai Xue¡¯s head between his legs; though she protested a bit, she still shyly opened her mouth, taking in the Iron Pestle that had already risen from the touching. However, she didn¡¯t dare to look at Zhu Zhixuan across from her. Even though they had both served Lin Fan together before, she still felt shy.


    "You, where on earth do you get your sense of justice from?"


    Seeing that Bai Xue had already taken action, Zhu Zhixuan could only lie on Lin Fan¡¯s chest, licking his prominence with her fragrant tongue bit by bit. In that moment, Lianhua¡¯s Double Beauties once again achieved a sessful union.

 Chapter 650: Renowned in the Provincial City

    <h4>Chapter 650: Chapter 650: Renowned in the Provincial City</h4><h4></h4>


    Inside the room, atop therge bed.


    Lin Fan propped himself up with both arms, looking down at the two women beneath him.


    At this moment, heavy breathing filled the room, and both women were gradually finding their rhythm.


    Bai Xue, after shedding her outerwear, still in her whitece lingerie, straddled his left leg, her hands steadying herself on his thigh, extending her red tongue to tirelesslyp at the Sky Pir, while Zhu Zhixuan, also having let down her guard, dressed in light green workout lingerie, sat astride his right leg, one hand caressing the ammo chamber, the other touching his chest, her tongue yfully teasing the Iron Pestle.


    The Iron Pestle, coveted by both women, was now basking in the wet, sliding embrace, constantly being passed from one set of red lips to another. Though both were sucking, the strength and technique were entirely different, and the sensation was simply heavenly.


    Especially the contrast of one in white and the other in green lingerie entwined like the White Snake and the green snake, their tongues asionally touching in coordination, elicitingughter as they looked at each other¡ªit was clear they both reveled in this peculiar thrill.


    Moreover, their rising body heat from the visual stimtion, the emptiness between their legs led them instinctively to rub their lower abdomens against Lin Fan¡¯s thighs. Combined with their naturally beautiful faces, it was incredibly arousing.


    Such visual conflict provided Lin Fan with much delight, the ferocious dragon already standing tall and proud, ready to signal the onset of attack.


    In the midst of this intoxicating Mist, the phone rang inappropriately. Lin Fan picked it up and saw it was Qiu Qingyi¡¯s number, so he pressed the answer button.


    "Qingyi, what made you think to call me?"


    "You sure made a ssh on your first day in office, causing a stir in Red g County that¡¯s now the talk of Provincial City."


    Over the phone, Qingyi¡¯s voice was gentle, like that of an indulgent older sister.


    "The news reached Provincial City so quickly, what are they saying about me?"


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected the news to travel back to Provincial City so fast.


    "They¡¯re saying that on your first day, you confronted the investigation team and those dispatched by Zhao Chuanchun to create trouble, protect the old County magistrate throughout the funeral,beling you a loyal and righteous man. You even managed the funeral with such elegance that Zhao Chuanchun had to show up personally. You¡¯ve juggled two major powers in one day, it¡¯s as if you¡¯ve smashed the chessboard to start a new game."


    Qiu Qingyiughed, "You yed your cards well, overturning the table, reshuffling the deck¡ªyou don¡¯t have topromise with either side. That¡¯s quite a strategic move."


    "Thanks for the praise, I just followed my heart. After all, the man was dead, and if the funeral was not lively, it would have been too disheartening. If worsees to worst, I¡¯ll just take the medical record you gave me and head back to the City to recuperate."


    Lin Fan asked with a smile, "So, has the Provincial City heard about this morning¡¯s events?"


    "Are you referring to the fact that Wei Pengcheng tortured you into confessing, leaving you with bruises, and then Wei Pengcheng got detained by the County Public Security Bureau for alleged sexual assault and murder?"


    Qiu Qingyi¡¯s counter-question meant that she had already caught wind of it.


    "That¡¯s right, so Qingyi, are you calling to check on my injuries?"


    Lin Fan replied with another question, a negotiation technique.


    "The news that came back mentioned only superficial wounds. You¡¯re tough enough to handle that. Besides, isn¡¯t Bai Xue from the County Art Troupe and the proprietress of your tea house already taking care of you? Do you even need my concern?"


    Qiu Qingyi¡¯s words surprised Lin Fan for a moment; then he let out a sly smile, "Ms. Qingyi, you seem to be keeping a close eye on me, even knowing whoes and goes¡ªit¡¯s quite thorough. Aren¡¯t you getting jealous?"


    "Who has time to be jealous of a Casanova like you? Your great abilities mean greater responsibilities. And, besides, my eyes aren¡¯t the only ones in the County watching your every move. I¡¯m just giving you a heads-up that the Wei Family won¡¯t let you get away with meddling with Wei Pengcheng so easily. After all, there are private grievances between the Wei Family and Zhao Chuanchun, and by targeting Wei Pengcheng, you¡¯ve effectively challenged the Wei Family. They¡¯re likely going to target you next."


    Qiu Qingyi paused before continuing, "I can guess that you¡¯re in the tiger¡¯s den and have no choice, and knowing your character, you wouldn¡¯t be the one to falsely use someone using murder. It must have been that old fox, Zhao Chuanchun, using you."


    "You know me so well, Qingyi!"


    Lin Fan tugged at Bai Xue¡¯s hand, and she obediently climbed up, straddling his waist. Her little hand, moist from the damp iron rod, slipped it into the Soul-snatching Cave, already flooded. To avoid disturbing Lin Fan¡¯s call, she covered her mouth to stifle the moans rising in her throat.


    Seeing her difort, Zhu Zhixuan gathered her courage, turning to straddle Lin Fan¡¯s stomach, embracing Bai Xue¡¯s slender waist with both hands. She pressed her fine red lips to Bai Xue¡¯s, their soft bosoms pressed tightly together¡ªit was a truly divine sight.


    As the women entwined, Lin Fan extended his right hand and gently inserted a finger into Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s Soul-snatching Cave. With Bai Xue¡¯s movements, Zhu Zhixuan began to sway, and the pration of his finger instantly brought her immense pleasure.

 Chapter 651: Water Comes, Soil Covers

    <h4>Chapter 651: Chapter 651: Water Comes, Soil Covers</h4><h4></h4>


    Watching the two women on his body, who had already fully immersed themselves in that special pleasure, Lin Fan was manipting their bodies while listening to the voice of Qiu Qingyi on the phone.


    "I understand you, but the Wei Family would definitely not see it that way. Right now, in their eyes, you are Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s henchman. Zhao Chuanchun has too much power in Red g County. They might not be able to touch him, but dealing with you, a newly appointed Deputy County Magistrate, is very simple. The Wei Family should send someone down in the next few days, so I suggest you might want to hide back in the city."


    "If the Wei Family wants to deal with me, I can hide from the first day, but I can¡¯t hide from the fifteenth. Since they areing, let theme. I don¡¯t believe the Wei Family dares toy hands on me in broad daylight."


    Lin Fan was caressing Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s back. The two women had nowpletely adapted to each other¡¯s bodies. Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be long before they could serve him just like Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi.


    "That¡¯s also uncertain, Wei Pengcheng is considered a rather important member of the middle generation. He was framed and thrown into jail this time, and a murder case was also implicated. Even the Wei Family can¡¯t suppress this. Moreover, other families are also watching. Even if the Wei Family has connections in the judiciary, it has to be at least life imprisonment. His life ispletely ruined. The Wei Family won¡¯t let it go."


    Qiu Qingyi sighed, "I will try my best to persuade them. But after all, you are not really a member of the Han Family, so I can¡¯t do much to stop them, after all..."


    "After all, I¡¯m just a Deputy County Magistrate. The Han Family won¡¯t offend a major family for me."


    Lin Fan bluntly expressed the words Qiu Qingyi hesitated to say.


    "That¡¯s right. After all, there are only a few families in the Provincial City. Offending a powerful family for something like this is not worth it. So even if I speak up, it¡¯s hard topletely eliminate the impact of this incident."


    Qiu Qingyi had to admit that besides obtaining her body, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t gain her unlimited protection.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been prepared for a while now. I don¡¯t care how the Wei Family makes their moves, but they better not mess around. Otherwise, Wei Pengcheng is just getting started. I¡¯m a vindictive person."


    Lin Fan was kneading Zhuxuan, who had turned around. At this moment, Bai Xue was caressing her breasts herself, her eyes tightly closed, moving rhythmically, enjoying the pleasure of the Iron Pestle constantly invading the Soul-snatching Cave, while she was intimately licking Lin Fan¡¯s neck and earlobe, allowing her buttocks to be continuously hit by Bai Xue¡¯s abdomen.


    "Sometimes I think you¡¯re crazy, that energy you have, fearing neither heaven nor earth."


    Lin Fan¡¯s reply made Qiu Qingyiugh uncontrobly. It was as if, at that moment, she recalled that figure in her mind.


    "Sometimes being afraid doesn¡¯t solve any problem. It might as well let the storme more violently. After all, I¡¯m just a small figure. If I lose, I lose, but if I don¡¯t die, then it¡¯s those big figures¡¯ turn to have headaches."


    Lin Fan was boldly squeezing Zhixuan¡¯s buttocks, and her breathing also grew heavier.


    "Alright, if there¡¯s any important matter here, I¡¯ll call you at any time. You also stay alert. Being in the tiger¡¯s den, there¡¯s no room for the slightest mistake."


    Qiu Qingyi had been pondering Lin Fan these past few days. Despite having the chance to back out, why did he still plunge headfirst into the chaos of Red g County? A slight carelessness could spell doom.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I consider my life cheap, so King Yama won¡¯t have an easy time iming me. Let¡¯s not tell Xiao Xiao about this. I don¡¯t want her to worry for me."


    Lin Fan grabbed Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s neck and kissed her red lips directly, with a wild gleam in his eyes.


    "I know what to do. Take care of yourself, spare the bullets. Xiao Xiao and I are still waiting for you toe to the Provincial City."


    Qiu Qingyi finished speaking and then hung up the phone. Free of constraints, Lin Fan freed his hands, kneading Bai Xue¡¯s breasts while fondling Zhixuan¡¯s buttocks. Bai Xue, who was supporting Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s waist, couldn¡¯t help moaning with her eyes tightly shut.


    "Husband... I feel so good... I think I¡¯m going toe... Give it to me... Give it to me... I really want it... Ah... I¡¯ming!"


    With a joyful scream, her body started convulsing continuously, the intense tingling causing her to tightly grip Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s waist, which seemed to inspire Zhu Zhixuan to kiss Lin Fan more intensely.


    After reaching the climax, Bai Xue, using thest of her strength, moved the still unyielding Iron Pestle from her body and astonishingly spread open Zhixuan¡¯s wet Soul-snatching Cave with one hand while gripping the Iron Pestle with the other, inserting it into her body.


    "Ah... Bai Xue... you¡¯re so naughty!"


    Feeling the Iron Pestle, still carrying Bai Xue¡¯s scent, entering her body, Zhu Zhixuan couldn¡¯t help but moan.


    "Sister, this is all I can help you with... You gotta hang in there!"


    Bai Xue, with sweat on her forehead, copsed directly into Lin Fan¡¯s arms, gasping heavily.


    The lingering warmth after the climax made her greedily inhale the air carrying Lin Fan¡¯s scent.


    And Zhu Zhixuan, climbing back on top, pursed her lips, her hands bracing against Lin Fan¡¯s chest, moving frantically.


    "Today, let¡¯s drain him together!"

 Chapter 652: Busily Convalescing

    <h4>Chapter 652: Chapter 652: Busily Convalescing</h4><h4></h4>


    "Honey... honey... don¡¯t push too hard... be careful of the wound..."


    On therge bed, Zhu Zhixuany there, her raised buttocks being brazenly pounded by Lin Fan.


    Despite the efforts of the two women, he remained as sturdy as ever, and it was now he, taking control, who was unrestrainedly venting the restlessness within him.


    "Don¡¯t worry, this little flesh wound isn¡¯t going to stop me from using your little butt!"


    pping Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s snowy white bottom, Lin Fan watched Bai Xue on the other side with a smile.


    She too dutifullyy on the bed, her hands tied behind her back, gently parting her appealing buttocks, thus revealing the pink Abyss hidden within in front of Lin Fan. And with her tension, it kept opening and closing incessantly.


    "You... are truly a monster... both of us have been exhausted by you!"


    The intense pounding made Zhu Zhixuan convulse once more, against her will. She had tried every trick in the book, yet still couldn¡¯t make Lin Fan surrender obediently. All she could do was passively endure the powerful thrusts, while her tightened Soul-snatching Cave also sent sensations to Lin Fan.


    "This time, the reward goes to the little sister!"


    Seeing that he was about to give in, Lin Fan swiftly withdrew his Iron Pestle from Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s Abyss and immediately prated into Bai Xue¡¯s already prepared haven. With a few forceful final thrusts, the scorching passion was released into the deepest parts of that Abyss, the heat causing Bai Xue to shudder uncontrobly, the three of them reaching the peak almost simultaneously.


    "That feels good!"


    Lin Fan,pletely spent, copsed onto the bed but still held Bai Xue¡¯s body tightly, his still firm Iron Pestle deeply embedded in her tender Abyss, as she, with her back to Lin Fan, curled up snugly in the crook of his arm.


    "You Little Scoundrel, you¡¯re not even behaving while recovering!"


    Zhu Zhixuan, having recovered a bit, climbed onto Lin Fan, kissing him fiercely on the face before suggesting, "How about letting Da Xiaoshuang and Little Shuang run the shop for a few days, and I stay here to take care of you?"


    "I... I can also... take leave... to take care of you!"


    Bai Xue too quickly turned around, gazing at Lin Fan with infatuated eyes.


    "No need, you stick to your tasks if you¡¯re busy!"


    Lin Fan, smiling, drew Zhu Zhixuan closer by the shoulder, "My home is already under surveince by various forces, so I need to get out asionally. One of you is to the east and the other to the west; it gives me the chance to take care of other affairs along the way."


    "You¡¯re hurt like this, and you still want to go out!"


    Bai Xue looked at Lin Fan in surprise.


    "No choice. Although Huo Ben and Zhao Chuanchun won¡¯t bother me for now, the Wei Family won¡¯t let things slide so easily. After all, they¡¯re a big family from the Provincial City. If a real conflict urs, my arm can¡¯t twist a thigh, so I have to find a way to make up for the trouble this time."


    Lin Fan pinched Bai Xue¡¯s cheeks. He couldn¡¯t afford to just lie down and recover.


    "But didn¡¯t you just say on the phone that you didn¡¯t care?"


    Zhu Zhixuan looked at Lin Fan in confusion. He had clearly said he wasn¡¯t afraid of the Wei Family just a while ago.


    "Words are words, but how can we negotiate without sufficient leverage? My life might be cheap, but for your sakes, I can¡¯t just go down without a fight. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got a n to make up for it. You two just get to work and wait for my call, okay?"


    Zhu Zhixuan and Bai Xue, living in Lotus Town and being teachers, were rtively naive at heart and naturally couldn¡¯t grasp thenguage of politics. However, their feelings for Lin Fan were the most sincere, far more than any other woman¡¯s.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say!"


    Zhu Zhixuan and Bai Xue also understood that their own thoughts were far behind Lin Fan¡¯s. Such a gap couldn¡¯t be closed by mere effort so, in the end, they could only cuddle obediently into Lin Fan¡¯s embrace. Apart from trust, they really couldn¡¯t offer him anything else.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Just as the three of them were tightly embracing each other, returning to sleep, the phone woke Lin Fan up.


    Seeing that the caller ID was Gao Man, he pressed the answer button.


    "Are you alright over there?"


    Over the phone, Gao Man asked with concern.


    "Of course, everything went smoothly, and much of that is thanks to you rescuing me in the nick of time. Otherwise, I certainly wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand up again. I¡¯ll definitely repay this lifesaving grace another day."


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If Gao Man hadn¡¯t charged inst night, his injury wouldn¡¯t have been so minor. Usually, she seemed somewhat feeble, but she had proved to be reliable in a critical moment.


    "I just received word that the Provincial investigation team has been dismissed on the spot. I have to return to the City with the bureau for debriefing and also have to put all of today¡¯s incidents into a written report, so I won¡¯t be able to stay here with you."


    Gao Man pouted, her tone full of reluctance, but with the events of the morning, the investigation team couldn¡¯t continue, so they had to go back to the bureau.


    "It¡¯s fine. Once I¡¯ve sorted things out here, I¡¯ll head back to the City to meet up with you. However, you have another task to help me with."


    Lin Fan frowned, "Keep an eye on Song Lili for me, that woman has be ratherplicated."

 Chapter 653: Gentleness in the Deep of the Night

    <h4>Chapter 653: Chapter 653: Gentleness in the Deep of the Night</h4><h4></h4>


    County nights were always so tranquil.


    Lin Fan leaned against the headboard, fiddling with his phone; at that moment, the screen disyed Chen Jiayi¡¯s smiling face.


    "We just had dinner with Uncle and Auntie, and they couldn¡¯t stop raving about the dishes Jiaqi made!"


    Their previously gloomy mood lifted as they arrived safely at Victory Vige Team 2, now sitting in the pavilion, gazing up at the stars in the sky.


    "So, never yed the role of a daughter-inw before, huh? Does it feel tough?"


    Lin Fan watched Chen Jiayi¡¯s face with amusement. Who would¡¯ve imagined that the former Mayor¡¯s Wife would run off to the countryside to be a daughter-inw.


    "Why would it be tough? I¡¯m having a st. Uncle even said he¡¯s taking us up the mountain to gather herbs tomorrow."


    Zhao Jiaqi snatched the phone away, a bright smile on her face, "We were just saying that we should settle in the countryside more often, raise a bunch of chickens, ducks, geese, and dogs. Isn¡¯t that much happier than living in the city? We have nature at our fingertips, something others can¡¯t easily get."


    "That¡¯s because you don¡¯t have to worry about making a living in the countryside. Naturally, you¡¯re happy. The life of a farmer isn¡¯t what you¡¯re experiencing now. And this kind of rural area, it¡¯s hard to even get deliveries. It¡¯s just nice for a change."


    Lin Fan looked at the two beautiful women with a smile. Although Zhu Zhixuan and Bai Xue had put in a lot of effort today, they couldn¡¯t quite match the blend of melting ease and naturalness of the other two. If one were to speak of having one arm around each, it might still be more enjoyable with them. Of course, if the four beauties slept together, that would be the icing on the cake.


    "Don¡¯t make it sound so absolute. If you dare,e back and see who can¡¯t stand it first!"


    Chen Jiayi smiled enigmatically, carrying a captivating allure. Lin Fan, of course, understood the implication in her words.


    "I want toe back too, but Red g County isn¡¯t that fun. I had thought to flip the table, but ended up with a pile of crap dumped on my head. Once I settle things here, I¡¯lle back and we¡¯ll have three hundred rounds of battle."


    Lin Fan briefly described the day¡¯s events, and upon hearing them, Chen Jiayi¡¯s expression changed abruptly.


    "That old fox is cunning indeed, shifting all of Wei Family¡¯s hatred onto you. I¡¯ve heard about the Wei Family; their backbone has a solid standing in the provincial department. And they¡¯re all either in the military or the police, having a sense of integrity in their bones."


    Chen Jiayi paused, sharing what she knew about the whole situation.


    "A few years back, when there was an investigation in Red g County, Old Hou had hosted the Wei Family in the City, and I attended too. I¡¯ve met Wei Changzheng. He seems to have a personal vendetta against Red g County. It¡¯s said that back in the day, to crack a case, the Wei Family had someone infiltrate the mines to gather evidence¡ªbut the person vanished without a trace, and to this day, even their remains are yet to be found."


    "No wonder there¡¯s an old grudge!"


    Hearing this, a glint appeared in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. Just then, a faint sound of iron being struck drifted over. Lin Fan quickly hung up the phone, rolled out of bed, and proceeded to the hallway outside his bedroom. He opened an aluminum alloy window and saw Chu Shiyuan squatting outside, looking at him coldly.


    "Are you sick? Why can¡¯t I use the door?"


    Chu Shiyuan was about to jump in from the window frame, but before she couldnd, Lin Fan had scooped her up into his arms in a princess carry, causing a blush to cross her face.


    "The doorway is being watched. The window is the safest route. It¡¯s precisely because of this window that I rented this ce."


    Holding the over hundred pounds that was Chu Shiyuan, Lin Fan walked into the room with a mischievous smile on his face.


    "You... put me down... I have legs!"


    The usually domineering Chu Shiyuan, who had even walked down the stairs herself on her wedding day, found it rare to be held and embraced by a man like this.


    "Your legs work outside, but in here, they¡¯re not for walking."


    Lin Fan dropped Chu Shiyuan onto the soft,rge bed.


    "What¡¯s that for?"


    Chu Shiyuan didn¡¯t immediately grasp Lin Fan¡¯s words.


    "It means being carried on my shoulder."


    Lin Fan pounced onto Chu Shiyuan. Though she remained defiant, her tone had been three degrees quieter since the morning¡¯s events ¨C probably something she hadn¡¯t noticed herself.


    "You... Can¡¯t you be serious... I came to talk to you about serious matters..."


    Chu Shiyuan hastily tried to push him away, but he crawled back onto her, refusing to get off.


    "I¡¯m not blocking your mouth, so go ahead and talk!"


    Lin Fan rested his head on Chu Shiyuan¡¯s arm, his right hand already having undone the buttons of her blouse and capturing the lushness underneath.


    "You... You... Ah!"


    Chu Shiyuan stammered for a while but ultimately couldn¡¯t articte her reasoning, eventually recounting the day¡¯s events instead.


    A death case had to be investigated thoroughly. After reviewing video surveince from the area, it was confirmed that Director Lu had gone to a seven-story building nearby and then jumped down to his death. There was no coercion from anyone around, and his family¡¯s safety had been checked ¨C neither his wife nor daughter had been threatened. Afterparing handwriting, the suicide note was confirmed to be written by him.


    Chu Shiyuan sighed, "So, in fact, he¡¯s always been a death soldier prepared by Zhao Chuanchun."

 Chapter 654: Pawns Have a Hard Life

    <h4>Chapter 654: Chapter 654: Pawns Have a Hard Life</h4><h4></h4>


    "Death Soldier? Daqing had vanished years ago; how could such a thing still exist?"


    Lin Fan turned Chu Shiyuan¡¯s body to face him, then slid his hand under her tight skirt, appreciating her small face with rosy lips and white teeth, while kneading her tight buttocks. It had to be said, the plump butt felt no less good in his hands than her soft breast.


    "This is not just a product of the feudal era. Looking at Director Lu¡¯s resume, you can see he only has a middle school education and originally worked as an ountant at the vigemittee. Later, Zhao Chuanchun promoted him all the way from the vige to the township and then to the county level. If it weren¡¯t for your intervention, he indeed could have reached the position of Deputy County Magistrate. His illiterate wife works in the county cultural pce, his daughter who finished high school got into the system, and even his parents contract the canteen in county units. With such support, if Zhao Chuanchun asked him to die, he would not hesitate."


    Chu Shiyuan blushed awkwardly, trying her best to keep her breathing steady, but Lin Fan¡¯s breath was spraying directly onto her face.


    "That¡¯s true. So before Zhao Chuanchun pushed County Magistrate Luan to his death, he had already prepared for the aftermath. Huo Ben¡¯s so-called surrender was just a provocation. Even if I hadn¡¯t troubled the investigation team, he would have done the same. That old fox really has a cruel heart."


    Lin Fan pulled Chu Shiyuan¡¯s body into his arms, his other hand resting on her smooth jade back.


    "How is the situation on Wei Pengcheng¡¯s side?"


    "The chain of evidence there isplete. Whether it¡¯s street surveince or footage inside the house, it¡¯s enough to prove he indeed raped Song Lili. However, Song Lipeng¡¯s death is quite suspicious; it happened right in a blind spot of the video, but Wei Pengcheng¡¯s fingerprints were found on Song Lipeng¡¯s clothes which confirms their contact. The autopsy report won¡¯t be out until the day after tomorrow. If it turns out to be a fatal blow from hitting the wall, even if there are doubts, it will be difficult to argue."


    Chu Shiyuan sighed.


    "I now have reason to suspect that Wei Pengcheng was dosed with a strong aphrodisiac and his violent behavior was triggered by excessive drinking. But Song Lipeng¡¯s death seems like someone else set him up. After all, those fingerprints only prove he had contact with that piece of clothing, not that it was worn by Song Lipeng at the time. Without supporting evidence, everything is just conjecture, making it very difficult to overturn the case. Now, Song Lili insists it was her brother who came home and saw Wei Pengcheng leaving, so he pushed him against the wall which led to his fatal injury."


    "If he was drugged, wouldn¡¯t a blood test be able to detect it?"


    Lin Fan curiously looked at Chu Shiyuan¡¯s face, but she shook her head: "When Wei Pengcheng was brought out, the surrounding crowd had already injured his head. He was rushed to the hospital for antibiotics and IVs, so his blood could no longer yield anything valuable."


    "This Zhao Chuanchun is a real old fox, incorporating all this into his n. He is too cunning!"


    Now thinking back, even those who attacked the investigation team were part of this conspiracy. Zhao Chuanchun was indeed terrifying, not letting even the smallest detail slip. He¡¯s a super sly fox, truly leaving no survivors.


    "Do you believe that I didn¡¯t orchestrate thistter part of the plot?"


    Lin Fan stared at Chu Shiyuan¡¯s face, which was close at hand, as she rolled her eyes: "If I thought you were someone who disregards human life, would I be here? It¡¯s just that you were outyed by that old fox. Now the Wei Family is in turmoil. Wei Changzheng has dered he¡¯ll thoroughly investigate the mastermind, and Wei Pengcheng insists you¡¯re responsible. I fear that once the autopsy results are out the day after tomorrow, the Wei Family wille looking for you."


    "I don¡¯t care about the Wei Family; I only care about how you see me!"


    Lin Fan gently stroked Chu Shiyuan¡¯s cheek, still unbelievably beautiful up close.


    "Spare me the cheesy talk. The investigation team hasn¡¯t seeded this time, and the provincial office has already asked me to return to make a report. It seems there won¡¯t be any further investigation. As the person in charge of the investigation team, what are you nning to do next?"


    Chu Shiyuan stared into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes; he was the true organizer of the investigation team, all actions depended on his will, something her grandfather had repeatedly emphasized before her departure.


    "You¡¯re wrong; the investigation team is now truly taking charge in Red g County."


    Lin Fan pinched Chu Shiyuan¡¯s tender nose: "Earlier operations have already been exposed, making it meaningless to stay. But now everyone believes the investigation team has been dispersed. It¡¯s actually the best time to switch from the public to the shadows. We must continue to probe into the death of County Magistrate Luan, for the forces that drove him to suicide definitely hide something crazy enough to make Zhao Chuanchun or Huo Ben terrified. The moment we pull it out, it will be the beginning of Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s downfall."


    Chu Shiyuan instantly understood Lin Fan¡¯s meaning.


    "Do you mean to have me secretly investigate alone?"

 Chapter 655: A Villain Just by the Look of the Face

    <h4>Chapter 655: Chapter 655: A Viin Just by the Look of the Face</h4><h4></h4>


    "Right, now that we¡¯ve gone underground, they definitely won¡¯t expect the investigation team hasn¡¯t left, but has instead gone underground. I¡¯m under full surveince now, so I can only rely on you to gather information."


    As he undid Chu Shiyuan¡¯s buttons, her snowy white chest appeared before Lin Fan, and he continued to caress the satin-smooth skin, whether it was her slender waist or her soft breasts, they all felt sofortable.


    "What kind of information should I find out?"


    Chu Shiyuan pursed her lips, focusing intensely on Lin Fan. Though they were the same age, his deep eyes seemed to hide imprable secrets. No wonder Grandpa trusted him so much; this guy¡¯s thinking really was extraordinary.


    "Of course, investigate why County Magistrate Luan suddenlymitted suicide. ording to the clues I had before, County Magistrate Luan kept two mistresses outside. If I were County Magistrate Luan, I would certainly leave some traces, trying to clear my name. As long as we find that thing, we could see the dawn of victory."


    Chu Shiyuan was at a loss for words, "County Magistrate Luan kept mistresses too... but the previous investigations never mentioned that... and he seemed extremely upright; how could he do such a thing?"


    "If eyes alone could tell who¡¯s good and who¡¯s bad, then there wouldn¡¯t be so many crimes in the world. To uncover the truth, one must peel away all the disguises."


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand had already moved to Chu Shiyuan¡¯s lower back, skillfully unzipping her hip-hugging skirt.


    "My clothes... When did theye off!"


    Chu Shiyuan suddenly realized that her clothes had unwittingly been stripped away by Lin Fan: "I don¡¯t know if others can tell good from bad with their eyes, but you¡¯re obviously not a good person!"


    "The bad live better here in Red g County, where good people don¡¯t live long."


    Lin Fanughed as he pulled down Chu Shiyuan¡¯s skirt, then took her small hand and ced it inside his pants, where the Iron Pestle, already as hard as steel, made her blush deeply, yet she still gripped it tightly in her hand.


    "Tomorrow, I¡¯ll continue looking for those two women¡¯s clues. After you report back to the provincial office,e back here secretly. We¡¯ll meet then and discuss in detail. In theing days, I¡¯ll deal with their inquiries in the open, and you¡¯ll stay hidden, trying your best to expose those two women and see what they¡¯re really holding on to."


    "I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re holding, but I do know what I¡¯m holding!"


    Chu Shiyuan squeezed the Iron Pestle firmly: "If you¡¯re asking me toe back secretly, you¡¯re not nning to exploit your position to deceive me into sleeping with you, are you?"


    "That¡¯s part of it too. After all, sleeping with beauties is my biggest motivation to live, especially a stunner like you. Sleeping with you promotes longevity."


    Lin Fan rolled over on top of Chu Shiyuan, continuing to knead her now heated plush flesh.


    "You... you¡¯re so bad... Shihan must have been deceived by you."


    Their lips were nearly touching, and this special reference made Chu Shiyuan¡¯s face flush with embarrassment. She would have never imagined that she would have such an intimate rtionship with her sister¡¯s boyfriend.


    "Speaking of being pitiful, Wei Pengcheng is probably the most pitiful. If he hadn¡¯t beaten me so severely back then, he wouldn¡¯t be eating prison food now. He spent so much money on a wife, yet she¡¯s under me. If he knew, he wouldn¡¯t know whether tough or cry."


    Savoring the strawberries above her bounty, Lin Fan wore a mischievous grin, while Chu Shiyuan lightly pped him away: "Stop it, I was coerced by you... If Wei Pengcheng hadn¡¯t treated you like that, would you still have had improper thoughts about me?"


    "Of course. The first time I saw you, I thought to myself if I had you under me, it would be stunningly beautiful. I just never imagined you were untouched. It¡¯s like a gift from God."


    Lin Fan¡¯s tongue drew circles around the strawberries, the tingling sensation making Chu Shiyuan¡¯s breath grow heavy. Once something happens for the first time, it can happen countless times, and now she could only lie there t, forced to enjoy Lin Fan¡¯s kisses inch by inch.


    "You rascal... If... Shihan finds out... you¡¯ve done such a thing behind her back... she¡¯ll likely never talk to you again..."


    Clutching the bedsheet tightly, Chu Shiyuan¡¯s eyes were closed, her heaving chest betraying her arousal.


    "Why would that happen, I¡¯ll treat her well too, of course, and I¡¯ll treat you well too..."


    After separating Chu Shiyuan¡¯s slender ankles and spreading those snow-white, shapely legs, Lin Fan leaned down, once again using his nimble tongue to pry open the tightly closed gateway. The moist sensation made Chu Shiyuan involuntarily moan, wanting to cover her bashfulness, but at that moment Lin Fan had switched positions, pressing the Iron Pestle in front of her.


    "Huff... Huff... Huff..."


    Looking closely at the ferocious Iron Pestle, Chu Shiyuan tried hard to escape but couldn¡¯t dodge it. The tingling sensation from below had already made her entire body blush, and eventually, she obediently opened her mouth and took the Iron Pestle between her red lips.

 Chapter 656: You Don’t Love Me Unless I’m Bad

    <h4>Chapter 656: Chapter 656: You Don¡¯t Love Me Unless I¡¯m Bad</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah... gently... it¡¯s too big... it hurts..."


    On the big bed, Chu Shiyuan kneeled there, shamefully raising her behind, enjoying the pleasure of the Iron Pestle prating her as the swelling made her helplessly beg, yet the emptiness from each stroke made her reluctant to leave.


    All she could do was to lie on the bed, allowing Lin Fan to grab her wild waist and furiously prate her slightly swollen and tender forbidden zone, sending waves of pleasure mixed with pain that made her moan without inhibitions.


    "How does it feel? Are you experiencing the pleasure your sister felt?"


    Lin Fan pulled up her delicate arms, then held her jade back in his embrace, continuing to thrust into her tender Soul-snatching Cave while grabbing her full and soft breasts in his palm, kneading them without stop.


    "You... jerk... don¡¯t say... that!"


    The intense vibration made Chu Shiyuan lose herself, but the mention of her sister brought on feelings of guilt, making her even more embarrassed.


    "What should I say then?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s one hand kept ying with those full and soft breasts, while his other hand wrapped around under her abdomen, gently squeezing the pearl at the entrance to her cave; such dual pressure immediately made her body convulse.


    "Say... say that you¡¯re... ready to y with me... until... when!"


    Chu Shiyuan strained to lift her head, trying to alleviate the wild impact in this way.


    "How about I y with you for a lifetime?"


    Lin Fan leaned forward, whispering gently by her tender earlobe.


    "No... not good... you... you don¡¯t love me... you just think I¡¯m pretty... when I get old and lose my luster... how could you possibly want to touch me again..."


    Chu Shiyuan gasped with her mouth wide open, takingrge breaths.


    "How could that be? It¡¯s only because of the initial attraction that I got the chance to know you inside and out... with an aunt-inw as flirty as you, a lifetime wouldn¡¯t be enough to love you."


    Lin Fan smiled and slipped his fingers into her mouth, continuously flicking her tongue.


    "I... don¡¯t... it¡¯s all because you... forced me... I was coerced!"


    Chu Shiyuan tried desperately to defend herself, yet her plump behind was eagerly pushing back, attempting to wee that Sky Pir deeper into the untouched Abyss.


    "So you were coerced... then you shouldn¡¯t be calling out like this... you should be yelling for help."


    Lin Fan smirked as heid her down on the bed, then flipping her over before lifting her snow-white, shapely legs onto his shoulders and charging once again into that muddy Soul-snatching Cave.


    "Help... help... I¡¯m dying... Please... let me go!"


    Chu Shiyuan, who was straining to twist her waist, began to call out with feigned distress, though her pleas for help were too soft to carry.


    "It¡¯s not an issue to let you go, but don¡¯t you have to say something nice? Maybe beg your husband with sweet words."


    Lin Fan pinned her arms straight above her head, looking at her face drenched in fragrant sweat, this beautiful and elegant face now mired in charm.


    "You... are not my... husband... you are... Shihan¡¯s... husband... I can¡¯t call..."


    Chu Shiyuan shook her head desperately, but the pounding forced her body to tremble uncontrobly once more.


    "If you won¡¯t call out, then I won¡¯t finish. We can just keep ying slowly!"


    Lin Fan bent down and kissed her tender lips, and her inability to breathe freely only left her nose to emit even more soul-snatching moans, wave after wave of ecstasy rendered herpletely out of control.


    "I¡¯ll call... I¡¯ll call... husband... husband... husband, I¡¯ming..."


    Apanied by violent convulsions and eyes rolling back, Chu Shiyuan strained to lift her head, a pleasure so intense she could have never imagined before.


    "You have to beg your husband to grant it to you."


    In such a scene, truly delightful, Lin Fan then guided her to hold her ankles with those slender hands, while he gripped her slender waist, admiring the surging waves of her full chest due to the impact, indulging in the now soaked Soul-snatching Cave.


    "Husband... please... give it to me... I can¡¯t hold on anymore... husband... give it to me..."


    Indeed, a woman deep in passion always loses all restraint. Thepletely drained Chu Shiyuan could only beg loudly until that moment, Lin Fan finally feltpletely satisfied as he poured all his progeny into that wet and tight Abyss, then copsed on top of her, gasping heavily.


    "My legs have gone numb... you¡¯re so bad!"


    Chu Shiyuany limp on the bed, her face flushing red and then turning pale as she recalled the words she had just spoken.


    She couldn¡¯t fathom how she could have uttered such mortifying words.


    "If I weren¡¯t bad, would you love me?"


    Lin Fan held Chu Shiyuan¡¯s snow-white body tightly, finding this captivating creature absolutely irresistible.


    "You big viin... I really don¡¯t know what I did wrong in my past life... to have to be with my sister¡¯s boyfriend... you¡¯re really killing me!"


    As she spoke, Chu Shiyuan bit his shoulder, but soon whispered into his ear: "Actually, the first time I saw you, I fantasized too, after all... you¡¯re just the type I like!"

 Chapter 657: The Strange Marriage Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 657: Chapter 657: The Strange Marriage Agreement</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah... Mmm... You... So naughty..."


    As the sky was just beginning to lighten, Chu Shiyuan¡¯s panting could be heard from therge bed, groggy and only feeling a sharp pain down below. When she opened her eyes, she realized Lin Fan had already entered her body.


    She had just lost her virginity, and even though she had been a police officer for many years and was no longer bound by her virginity, this was still an unexplored area for her. Within the past twenty-four hours, it had been invaded three times, and each time for such a long duration, she was really struggling to cope.


    "I¡¯m going to be worn out by you... Please be gentle... I still have to drive back to Provincial Cityter... I can¡¯t take this... Please... Honey..."


    Under Chu Shiyuan¡¯s continuous pleas and moans, she reached her peak once again. Lin Fan, fully satisfied, poured all his seeds into the Abyss, then greedily pulled her body into his arms.


    "I just can¡¯t help but miss you whenever I think about us parting."


    While caressing her voluptuous breasts, Lin Fan whispered mischievously into her ear.


    "If we don¡¯t part now... I¡¯ll be screwed to death..."


    Chu Shiyuan, her forehead covered in sweat, rolled her eyes at Lin Fan and said, "It¡¯s a good thing Shihan finally agreed to the marriage... Otherwise, I can¡¯t even imagine what my days would be like..."


    "What marriage?"


    Lin Fan looked at Chu Shiyuan in surprise, and she paused before sighing.


    "Did you really think Chu Shiyuan met you on the forum? Actually, it was my grandfather¡¯srade who came to propose the match. Seeing that you two were close in age, he encouraged Shihan to contact you. Initially, she was unwilling to have her marriage arranged by others. Grandfather even said if she really didn¡¯t ept, he would let us marry. I was of the right age to marry anyway, so I didn¡¯t refuse. Who knew thatter she would actually take a liking to you? Otherwise, you would have been my husband."


    "There¡¯s such a thing? Who proposed this match?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. He had never imagined such a thing.


    "I don¡¯t know about that, but it was all arranged by grandfather, and we just obey. Furthermore, he wanted me to tell you to clean off the leaves on your legs better next time you disguise yourself; otherwise, you¡¯ll still get caught."


    Chu Shiyuan propped herself up, wiped the sweat from her face, and this made Lin Fan suddenly remember the moment they identally met at the auction. That old man¡¯s smile had seemed odd, and now he knew he had been recognized.


    "Didn¡¯t expect your grandfather was such a sly fox!"


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly and shook his head. He thought he had been wless, yet he had still been found out.


    "Hey, show some respect to your elder, or I¡¯ll go back and tattle on you."


    Chu Shiyuan rolled her eyes at Lin Fan, "My grandpa was an old scout. Your little tricks can¡¯t fool his eyes. Trying to outsmart grandpa, you¡¯re still too green. But in all these years, I¡¯ve never seen grandpa so approving of someone."


    "Why else would he give both his granddaughters to me?"


    Lin Fan chuckled, wrapping his arms around Chu Shiyuan¡¯s fragrant shoulders and nted a firm kiss on her delicate cheek.


    "Cut it out... I¡¯m warning you, keep our affair to yourself. If you dare brag about it to others... I¡¯ll shoot you dead then kill myself!"


    Chu Shiyuany in Lin Fan¡¯s arms, her face showing an incredibly shy look. She couldn¡¯t help it; it was only after meeting Lin Fan that she realized she liked this kind of man. If Shihan hadn¡¯t agreed to the marriage, she might have haplessly found someone she liked.


    "Don¡¯t worry, such a juicy secret, of course, I¡¯ll keep it hidden. Sneaking around with my sister-inw is even better!"


    Lin Fan chuckled as he pinched her tender breasts.


    "Cut it out, don¡¯t think you¡¯re enjoying your sneaky perks so much. The autopsy report is due tomorrow, the Wei Family will definitelye to the county. You¡¯ll soon see what happens when you sleep with another man¡¯s wife. Just pray that the Wei Family sends someone a bit temperate, otherwise, you¡¯re in big trouble."


    Chu Shiyuan turned her head and rolled her eyes at Lin Fan.


    "So you¡¯re just going to watch your beloved brother-inw get killed?"


    Lin Fany on the bed with a naughty smile while Chu Shiyuan, who was putting on her underwear, chuckled and crawled over, "When you were sleeping with someone else¡¯s wife, you were quite vigorous. I reckon with your skills, you could take on ten guys. So brother-inw, just wait to be taken care of."


    "Your women¡¯s hearts are definitely sharper than a wasp¡¯s sting!"


    Lin Fan pinched Chu Shiyuan¡¯s chin; she looked almost gleeful about it.


    "To die under the blossoms in spring, to be a flirtatious ghost¡ªying with someone¡¯s wife feels so good, it¡¯s about time you faced some consequences. I won¡¯t be back until the day after tomorrow at the earliest; remember to protect your vital parts, I still need them!"


    Chu Shiyuan bent down and kissed the trapped dragon before rising to her feet,ughing as she dressed and jumped out of the window along the corridor. As Lin Fan watched the empty bedroom, he shook his head helplessly. For now, he couldn¡¯t worry about the day after tomorrow; the morning exercise had been quite exhausting, so he needed to catch some more sleep.

 Chapter 658: The Call from Outside the Window

    <h4>Chapter 658: Chapter 658: The Call from Outside the Window</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mmm... mmm... mmm..."


    In his sleep, Lin Fan only felt a series of slippery embraces on his lower body, as the nimble tongue roused the dragon awake, and Lin Fan too opened his eyes, still dazed, only to find that the person crouching below him was his aunty, Xu Jingyi, smiling at him while dressed in a white shirt and a hip-hugging skirt.


    "How is it? Is my wake-up service to your liking?"


    Xu Jingyiy on the bed, outlining her explosive curves in such a way that seemed to intoxicate, while not forgetting to y with the awakened beast with her hands, looking at Lin Fan with a sultry face.


    "Aunty... how did you get in here!"


    Lin Fan looked at Xu Jingyi in surprise; she just appeared in the room out of nowhere.


    "The front door was unlocked, and when I came up to the second floor, I saw your bedroom door open, so I made soup especially for you. I was afraid it would get cold, so I woke you up to drink it."


    Xu Jingyi looked at the somewhat dark circles under Lin Fan¡¯s eyes with concern: "Are your injuries okay?"


    "It¡¯s nothing serious, just superficial skin wounds."


    Lin Fan smiled and grabbed a handful of Xu Jingyi¡¯s full bosom: "So you didn¡¯t wake me up to drink soup, you came to check if your source of happiness was hurt, right?"


    "That¡¯s right, it looks well-protected."


    Xu Jingyi stuck out her tongue and licked the now fierce dragon: "I was really looking forward to youing overst night to do me, but then I heard you were injured yesterday afternoon. I wanted to visit, but I didn¡¯t know where you were, so I could only wait for your message. This pork rib soup was started at four in the morning; hurry and drink it. I¡¯ll bring it to you every day!"


    "Mommy..."


    Just when the two were sharing their sweet moment, a call from downstairs startled Xu Jingyi, who quickly got up to the window and poked her body out: "Baby, just wait... Your uncle is injured, and it¡¯s a bit chaotic at home... hmm... hmm... why don¡¯t you let your dad take you to school first?"


    While she was still instructing her son downstairs, she felt her pert butt kneaded suddenly, followed by her hip-hugging skirt along with her ck stockings being pulled up to her knees, and that plump and juicy backside was caught in Lin Fan¡¯s pping hands.


    "Then... do you want toe down and have breakfast before going?"


    Liu Shengrui stood downstairs, looking up at his wife, not realizing that her Abyss was already being invaded by Lin Fan¡¯s fingers, yet she still had to act as if nothing was happening, waving to Liu Shengrui: "No need, look how dirty the windows are, I¡¯ll help him clean up a bit, you go ahead and eat... after that... take him to school... and thene back to pick me up for work..."


    "Okay, then you be busy!"


    Liu Shengrui nodded, put down the little electric scooter, took the child across to the breakfast shop, ordered two buns and a soy milk, sat down, and watched his wife, dozens of meters away, wiping the windows with a cloth.


    "You... you¡¯re so naughty... my husband is just across the street..."


    Feeling her Soul-snatching Cave being prated by Lin Fan¡¯s Iron Pestle, Xu Jingyi could only grip the window frame, pretending to clean the ss, her eyes fixed on her husband below, while her lower body was wantonly toyed with.


    "I can¡¯t be med, can I? You said sweeping the floor was fine... but insisted on wiping the windows. Though, maybe this is even more thrilling?"


    Lin Fan bent over, grabbed Xu Jingyi¡¯s wild waist, and kept pounding her voluptuous rear, this feeling of being yed with by another man in front of her own husband must be making it even more enjoyable for her.


    "It¡¯s... it really feels so good... this cuckold... could never imagine that his wife is being fucked by another man right under his nose... I really love it... Lin Fan... fuck me hard... right in front of my husband... do it ruthlessly!"


    The past few years of unhappy marriage had left Xu Jingyi with nothing but hatred for Liu Shengrui, that feeling of being trapped in a painful marriage without the possibility of divorce was erupting now; at this moment, all she could think about were the scenes of domestic abuse from Liu Shengrui, and this act of vengeance was at least giving her physical and mental pleasure.


    "Aunty, you¡¯re really good at ying!"


    Feeling the tightness of the peachy cheeks squeezing rhythmically, Lin Fanughed and pped her plump backside.


    "That¡¯s because... you... taught me... oh... I really love this feeling... let¡¯s keep doing it more often... okay? Do it right in front of him!"


    Xu Jingyi, excited, gripped the towel, wiping the ss in a frenzy, and upon hearing her words, Lin Fan was rather incredulous, but since his aunty asked for it, he wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    "No problem, I have an even better idea. Next time I¡¯ll invite him for tea, and you can lick me under the table, okay?"


    "Okay... I¡¯m willing... you just keep talking to him... I¡¯ll serve you under the table... right in front of my husband... eating your stick... I¡¯m so happy... just the thought makes me so happy... Lin Fan... I¡¯ming..."


    Under the super stimtion, Xu Jingyi¡¯s body kept trembling, her mouth mumbling nonsensically.


    It must be said that a woman who lives in an unhappy marriage can be quite terrifying when she goes mad!

 Chapter 659: Love Under Deformity

    <h4>Chapter 659: Chapter 659: Love Under Deformity</h4><h4></h4>


    "Husband... I¡¯m here waiting for you toe back and pick me up!"


    Xu Jingyi, leaning against the window, waved enthusiastically at Liu Shengrui, who was preparing to leave downstairs.


    "Slutty woman, you¡¯re certainly different when you¡¯re well-fed!"


    Mounting his electric scooter, Liu Shengrui smirked proudly, evidently very satisfied with her performance from the vigorous efforts of the previous night.


    Little did he know that as he was taking his son to kindergarten, Xu Jingyi had already pulled back from the window and pushed Lin Fan directly onto the bed, mounting him like a madwoman.


    "Auntie, why does it look like you¡¯ve been craving it for a while? You¡¯re so excited!"


    Feeling Xu Jingyi¡¯s frenzied movements, Lin Fan propped his head on his arms, enjoying the sensation of her plump buttocks relentlessly pressing against his legs, his iron pestlepletely enveloped in a slippery embrace.


    "It¡¯s all because... you... got hurtst night... couldn¡¯t do me... I deliberately put on... silk stockings, wanted to save them for you... to rip and y with... but your uncle saw them... thought I dressed up for him, so...st night I got pummeled by a pig!"


    Due to limited time, Xu Jingyi couldn¡¯t indulge slowly and had to move as quickly as possible, letting the iron pestle continuously pound into the soul-snatching cave, waves of tingling making her moan uncontrobly.


    "If life is so miserable, might as well end it early."


    Hearing Xu Jingyi¡¯s cursing, Lin Fan could feel her discontent.


    "Forget it... for the child... and for this family... most marriages are just like this... I¡¯m luckier than many... at least I have you to pamper me... I¡¯ve been sneaking out for beauty treatments recently, does my skin look much better?"


    Xu Jingyi pulled Lin Fan¡¯s hand to her face.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s pretty good, especially that little tongue of yours that¡¯s be more agile!"


    Lin Fanughed, slipping a finger into her mouth which she immediatelypped up with her tongue: "asionally have to use it for him down there, but this here... is only for you... I¡¯m...ing... it¡¯s amazing... I love it when you do me!"


    With a spasm, Xu Jingyi trembled violently, and at that moment, the honking of an electric scooter came from downstairs, clearly Liu Shengrui returning after dropping off the child.


    "You better hurry... Feed it to me!"


    Xu Jingyi quickly stood up, pulled up her stockings and skirt, then leaned out the window to Liu Shengrui downstairs: "Lin Fan said the soup is a bit nd... go buy a bag of salt and bring it up!"


    "Okay, okay, going right now!"


    Liu Shengrui eagerly agreed, parked his electric scooter, and headed towards the nearby convenience store, while Xu Jingyi knelt on the ground, taking the iron pestle into her mouth eagerly sucking away, as Lin Fan also leaned out the window, peering outside at the security cameras across the street, wondering who might be watching.


    "If the little aunt wants toe up and can¡¯t make it, just let it be!"


    Having just relieved himself on Chu Shiyuan that morning, Lin Fan didn¡¯t feel the release yet, but Xu Jingyi was still on her knees, frantically pleasuring the iron pestle. Seeing her determined effort, Lin Fan steadied her head with his hands against the wall and began to furiously thrust into her mouth, as if he were using her lips as he would below.


    "Huff...ing...ing..."


    When footsteps sounded up the stairs, the strong suction and Xu Jingyi¡¯s retching allowed Lin Fan to finally find his release, as a warm stream flooded her mouth, Lin Fan quicklyy down in bed, pulling over the nket to cover the pants he hadn¡¯t had time to put on.


    "County Magistrate Lin, the salt is here!"


    Liu Shengrui entered the bedroom, smiling as he held the salt: "The kid was making such a fuss just now, so I didn¡¯t dare bring it up earlier, afraid to disturb your peace."


    "Uncle, we¡¯re not at work, better to call me by my name."


    Lin Fan nced at Xu Jingyi crouching on the ground, pretending to clean, likely still having his treasure in her mouth.


    "How can I do that? Leader in or out of office... I heard you were injured yesterday, and I was so anxious, I didn¡¯t even eat dinner. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask your aunt!"


    Liu Shengrui smiled and looked at Xu Jingyi standing up, but she still had that thickness in her mouth, so she didn¡¯t speak, just nodded.


    "It¡¯s nothing, just some superficial wounds, I¡¯ll be well in a few days."


    Lin Fan picked up a cigarette from the bedside table and handed one to Liu Shengrui.


    "This is an injury from duty, everyone¡¯s talking about how you cared for County Magistrate Luan¡¯s dignity in his final moments, rather than offend the provincial inspection team. You¡¯re truly a caring and loyal official; we all have to learn from you."


    Liu Shengrui, pping the horse¡¯s ass with such gusto, continued: "Since you¡¯re injured, you should rest properly. Let your aunt whip up some delicious food to nourish you these days."


    "No need to trouble yourself, my injuries aren¡¯t that severe, plus ordering takeout is simple enough!"


    Lin Fan quickly declined.


    "How can takeout be good, it¡¯s so unhygienic. We¡¯re close rtives, who else would help if not us during these times? Don¡¯t worry about it, just rest well, leave the rest to your aunt, have her bring you delicious food every day."


    Liu Shengrui looked at Lin Fan with a fawning face, unaware that hearing this, Xu Jingyi¡¯s heart was bursting with joy.


    This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om

 Chapter 660: The Warmth and Coldness of Human Relationships and the Changing Nature of the World

    <h4>Chapter 660: Chapter 660: The Warmth and Coldness of Human Rtionships and the Changing Nature of the World</h4><h4></h4>


    "Alright, since your uncle-inw has already said so, let¡¯s follow his advice."


    Xu Jingyi swallowed all the thick calcium milk in her mouth before speaking, "Just focus on recovering, I¡¯ll bring you meals every day from now on."


    "That¡¯s going to be tough on you, Aunt!"


    Lin Fan could tell, Xu Jingyi¡¯s offer to bring meals was probably just a cover for something else, but since she had said it already, he couldn¡¯t refuse anymore.


    "It¡¯s no trouble at all. It¡¯s rare to find someone as loyal and righteous as you, unlike those crappy leaders. Right after County Magistrate Luan was buried, they started settling scores with Nie Yinghong. Early today we had to audit the ounts. You don¡¯t need to name names to know they¡¯re preparing to take down the Office Director. Ah, it¡¯s really ¡¯out of sight, out of mind¡¯."


    Xu Jingyi sighed deeply, and upon hearing this, Lin Fan showed a face of surprise: "They¡¯re taking action against Nie Yinghong so soon... Could this chill people¡¯s hearts?"


    "That just means she offended someone during her tenure. Now that County Magistrate Luan isn¡¯t around to protect her, they¡¯re definitely out for revenge. That¡¯s why I always tell your aunt, leave some room when dealing with people so you can meet pleasantly again in the future. Nie Yinghong is definitely in trouble now. If they find even a small issue, she¡¯ll lose her job."


    Liu Shengrui had long been unsurprised by such events: "It¡¯s not just Nie Yinghong, but also the newly appointed Health Bureau deputy director, who is County Magistrate Luan¡¯s nephew. This time, he might also face retribution. Wu Duowen has been a slick figure in the county for many years. Formerly forced into a secondary position, the fall of County Magistrate Luan means ¡¯the monkeys scatter.¡¯"


    "This is getting interesting!"


    Leaning against the headboard, Lin Fan clearly remembered the former Health Bureau Director Wu Duowen, who had been disced by Zhu Defu in serving as a pawn, only to discoverter that it was County Magistrate Luan¡¯s nephew who took over.


    "Alright, it¡¯s time for us to go to work. Remember to drink the pork rib soup. If you need anything, just call your aunt. We won¡¯t keep you from recovering."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Shengrui pulled Xu Jingyi downstairs. Watching Xu Jingyi nce back every three steps, Lin Fan knew she was reluctant to leave but genuinely had no excuse to stay. However, he really wasn¡¯t in the mood to repeat the experience, especially now that the situation felt a bit strange: "Isn¡¯t the cleanup of Nie Yinghong too hasty?"


    On the electric scooter, Liu Shengrui, gripping the handlebars, furrowed his brow: "Honey, have you heard? There are rumors about Lin Fan liking married women. Do you think it¡¯s true?"


    "How would I know if it¡¯s true or not? But since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just keep my distance from him."


    Xu Jingyi, who felt guilty, quickly responded while sitting at the back.


    "What are you thinking about? I didn¡¯t say he¡¯s after you. After all, you¡¯re Xu Hui Zhen¡¯s aunt; even if he¡¯s bold, he wouldn¡¯t touch you. I¡¯m telling you, now is the time he needs people to care about him the most. Don¡¯t drop the ball. From the look of things, he¡¯s probably with Zhao Chuanchun now, and he has a firm foothold in Red g County. We really need to maintain this rtionship well; it might be of use in the future, and I could rise to the asion."


    Hearing Liu Shengrui¡¯s words, Xu Jingyi finally rxed, little did he know that Lin Fan had yed around with his wife a long time ago, and many times at that.


    "Then aren¡¯t you afraid he might really get some bad idea, after all, I¡¯m just his girlfriend¡¯s aunt, not his real aunt!"


    "Why would I? Whether it¡¯s anyone¡¯s aunt, she¡¯s still a senior. Besides, it takes two to tango. If you don¡¯t agree, he wouldn¡¯t dare to force himself on you. I have absolute confidence in you."


    Liu Shengrui squinted his eyes, "Tonight after work, I¡¯ll fetch an old hen from the vige. Tomorrow morning, you can make him some chicken soup to nourish him. This is a real opportunity sent by God, don¡¯t mess it up, or don¡¯t me me for turning my back."


    "He really does need some nourishment!"


    Xu Jingyi blushed looking ahead, unable to deny the rushed yet satisfying round they had that morning, especially the intense and thrilling moment at the end. Thinking about it made her feel crazy.


    "Right, have you spoken to Huizhen about this yet?"


    Liu Shengrui parked the electric scooter at the entrance of the Education Bureau and asked curiously.


    "Not yet, I n to call herter. After all, Lin Fan is injured and probably hasn¡¯t told her. As her aunt, I naturally can¡¯t keep this from her. I¡¯ll see when she¡¯s free toe visit him."


    Xu Jingyi tidied her windblown hair after getting off the scooter.


    "Since you haven¡¯t said anything yet, let¡¯s keep it that way for now. If Li Huizhenes, you won¡¯t be as needed, wouldn¡¯t that interfere with things? Now is the time to seize the opportunity to impress him. Make him feel indebted to us. That way, he¡¯ll definitely try to repay us without us having to ask."


    Liu Shengrui¡¯s scheming was quite apparent, while the mostly silent Xu Jingyi merely nodded, realizing she really couldn¡¯t let Li Huizhene over, lest it disrupt their ns.


    "Alright, stop standing there; hurry up and get to work. It might be midnight before I¡¯m back from the vige, remember to cook dinner for him and take good care of his health tonight!"


    After saying this, Liu Shengrui drove off towards the County Government, oblivious to the fact that Xu Jingyi behind him was already bursting withughter, determined to have a fulfilling night no matter what.

 Chapter 661: Rare Peace and Quiet

    <h4>Chapter 661: Chapter 661: Rare Peace and Quiet</h4><h4></h4>


    All day long, Lin Fan justy in bed.


    He had been ying with his phone and had not felt this rxed in a long time.


    Reflecting on the events of the past few months, and looking at the long list of beautiful women in his contacts, sometimes he felt like he was dreaming. Since getting together with Chen Jiayi, his life had gone to another level, not to mention rising from a virtually invisible office worker to the Deputy County Magistrate, and one beauty after another kept him incredibly busy.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    At this moment, Xu Jingyi, kneeling between his legs, was using her mouth to lick the Iron Pestle, having sent the kids to her mother¡¯s house so she could rush over to Lin Fan¡¯s ce with a carefully prepared dinner along with the passion she had held in all day.


    "I was thinking about recent events, it feels like a dream."


    Lin Fan put down his phone and looked at Xu Jingyi, who was climbing up to him. She was, including this aunt, part of that dream too.


    "I feel the same way. Who would have thought I¡¯d just go to the Provincial City and end up letting you take advantage, now I¡¯m addicted to it."


    Xu Jingyi extended her hand to grasp the erect spear, slowly inserting it into her already overflowing leisurely cave.


    "You just experienced the same joy as your niece."


    Lin Fan reached out, grabbing Xu Jingyi¡¯s explosive voluptuousness. The great thing about mature women is that you don¡¯t need to do anything, she can take care of you in every possible way, especially with her meaty body under you can be quite the sight, every position you can think of, she can amodate perfectly.


    "You little devil... Devouring both my nieces and still not satisfied... I¡¯ve heard there¡¯s another man¡¯s wife in County with you... They say behind your back that you¡¯re ying with people¡¯s wives, that¡¯s not a good reputation."


    Xu Jingyi, with her hands on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, moved her plump buttocks up and down, tightly wrapping the Soul-snatching Cave around the Iron Pestle, each movement making her uncontrobly moan.


    "Reputation might be bad, but at least I¡¯m alive. Besides, youing in and out of my house could also be suspicious. Maybe you should invite Li Huizhen over next time, it could clear your name of any suspicion, stop people from gossiping about you."


    Lin Fan slipped his fingers into Xu Jingyi¡¯s mouth, ying with her tongue.


    "The gossip can wait... Liu Shengrui is not afraid... What do I have to fear... Right now... he just thinks about how to tter you, he needs your support to get promoted... He would even send me stripped to your doorstep if you asked... he would definitely agree."


    Xu Jingyi looked at him with dreamy eyes, gasping for air.


    "Do you still need him to send you over?"


    Lin Fan looked at Xu Jingyiughing, his greedy eyes looked at her flushed with excitement.


    "I... don¡¯t need... I came willingly... I almost wish I could live here and never leave... Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to... to y with me in front of my husband... I¡¯m really looking forward to that..."


    Xu Jingyi licked her lips, her overwhelmed senses making her moan incoherently,pletely releasing the desire within her, especially looking forward to what Lin Fan had described this morning.


    "Let¡¯s find an opportunity, no rush."


    Lin Fan pinched Xu Jingyi¡¯s voluptuousness and asked, "How did the ount checking go today?"


    "There are definitely issues... After all, small oversights are unavoidable, plus who can watch money slip through their fingers without taking advantage... Tonight the finance team is still working overtime topile the reports, they¡¯ll have exact figures by tomorrow morning... The leader already said... they must be strict... that was clearly meant for Nie Yinghong... even if she¡¯s not at work, she¡¯ll get the message..."


    Xu Jingyi¡¯s body twitched uncontrobly as shey on Lin Fan and whispered softly, "Everyone says that you¡¯re helping County Magistrate Luan because you¡¯ve taken a liking to Nie Yinghong, liking the widow style."


    "That¡¯s a huge misunderstanding. I haven¡¯t even seen what she looks like clearly, how could it be because of that."


    Lin Fan soothed Xu Jingyi¡¯s smooth jade back, and just as they were discussing, a knock suddenly echoed through the ce. Lin Fan quickly opened the phone¡¯s monitor, only to see Nie Yinghong, dressed in a ck dress, standing there.


    "How did shee here?"


    Just as they were talking about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    "She washed her hair, put on makeup, and dressed so sexily; it¡¯s obvious she¡¯sing to throw herself into your arms, the widow hase knocking."


    Xu Jingyi, watching Nie Yinghong constantly flipping her hair on the phone, a sly smile crossed her lips.


    "This is trouble knocking on the door!"


    Lin Fan sighed helplessly, not even fully situated himself, yet everyone was already showing up at his door. But since she was already at the doorstep, he couldn¡¯t just ignore her, so through the phone, he said to Nie Yinghong, "Sis, wait a moment, I¡¯ll be right down to open the door for you."


    "No problem... Are you free?"


    Nie Yinghong kept stroking her wavy hair, seemingly nervous as she asked.


    "Free, just wait a moment!"


    Lin Fan hung up the phone and pinched Xu Jingyi¡¯s cheek, "You little mischief, wait for me nicely in the house. I¡¯ll take her to the tea room for a sit then I¡¯lle back to continue our battle!"


    "Mm... I¡¯ll wait for you!"


    Xu Jingyi smiled and rolled over to lie on the bed. Watching Lin Fan wrap a towel around himself and go downstairs, she quickly got up with a mischievous smile and hurried into the adjacent tea room. Some things were better handled personally.

 Chapter 662: Sister-in-law, Don’t Take Off Your Clothes

    <h4>Chapter 662: Chapter 662: Sister-inw, Don¡¯t Take Off Your Clothes</h4><h4></h4>


    "Sister-inw, sorry, I was just taking a shower!"


    Lin Fan led Nie Yinghong all the way to the second-floor tea room, which Zhu Zhixuan had specially arranged for him,plete with tea sets and a tea table. However, it wasn¡¯t until Lin Fan sat down in the master¡¯s Taishi Chair that he realized Xu Jingyi,pletely naked, was curled up under the tea table, looking up at him with a mischievous smile on her face.


    "It¡¯s okay... It was my fault for not letting you know... I came over without warning, I didn¡¯t disrupt anything, did I?"


    Nie Yinghong smoothed her hair and took a seat opposite Lin Fan. She had been worn out from several nights without rest, and it showed on her face, but after two days of rest and dressing up specially for the asion, she looked very dignified. Moreover, being a natural beauty, she had taken good care of herself over the years without much worry, frequenting the beauty salon, and she was very well-maintained.


    "There¡¯s nothing to disrupt!"


    Lin Fan pressed a switch, and the automatic water pump beside him started working. Underneath the tea table, Xu Jingyi had already begun her task. Kneeling on the ground, she untied the bath towel wrapped around his waist and took his not-yet-rxed ¡¯giant dragon¡¯ directly into her mouth,pletely lying across hisp. From the opposite angle, it was impossible to see anyone beneath the table.


    "This time... I really owe it to you for handling Lao Luan¡¯s funeral affairs so that he could leave this world with dignity. You truly are a great benefactor to our family, and I don¡¯t even know how to repay you."


    Nie Yinghong shyly raised her head, looking at the handsome Lin Fan across from her. In her water-like eyes, emotions swirledplexly. From beneath the extremely low neckline, the coat of her breasts sketched a particrly enchanting line, and her dress, fully encapsting her exquisite figure, was even more tempting.


    "It was nothing more than a small effort, especially since County Magistrate Luan had been a great help to me in the past. It really wasn¡¯t much."


    Beneath him, Xu Jingyi¡¯s enthusiastic work caused Lin Fan to take a few extra nces at Nie Yinghong. She wasn¡¯t a beauty in the traditional sense, the kind that one couldn¡¯t forget at a nce, but rather the kind that grew on you the more you looked. Her eyes in particr, when squinting, seemed always to be smiling, and with her long eyshes, each blink carried a flirtatious charm. Moreover, with her fiery figure, she had the presence of a mature woman.


    Nobody could imagine that this woman with a slender waist and voluptuous figure was over forty and a mother of two. Her delicate skin and slightly rounded face gave the impression of someone in their early thirties.


    "Lao Luan spent three years in Red g County. Although he didn¡¯t have any significant achievements, he certainly shouldered a lot of hardships. Yet who would¡¯ve guessed that after his death, not only was there no one to ask after him, but people even kicked him when he was down. You might not know this, but in just a few days, the Education Bureau has already been talking about settling ounts with me."


    By the time Nie Yinghong mentioned this, her eyes had already begun to moisten with emotions building up to a choke.


    "Will there be a problem with... this settlement?"


    Lin Fan poured a cup of tea for Nie Yinghong, then leaned back in his chair, looking at Xu Jingyi below him, still greedily sucking on the Iron Pestle, enjoying herself thoroughly.


    "You know how it is with paperwork, if there¡¯s said to be a problem, there will definitely be a problem... I¡¯ve heard the Bureau Chief has already made a statement. If the figures are out by tomorrow morning... they will proceed with the settlement against me..."


    Nie Yinghong suddenly reached out and grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s hand, "Lin Fan, sister-inw is begging you, please help me... with Lao Luan gone, both my brother and I are up for settlement... if something happens to me, what will be of my two children... They¡¯ve already lost their father, and if they lose their mother as well... it would be all over."


    "Sister-inw, don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ve just arrived in Red g County, and I haven¡¯t even met with the heads of the various departments yet. How about we wait a few days until I officially take office and then I¡¯ll see what I can do?"


    Seeing the urgency in Nie Yinghong¡¯s demeanor, Lin Fan felt somewhat helpless. Unavoidable troubles had found their way to his doorstep.


    "It¡¯ll be toote by then... Once there¡¯s a conclusion tomorrow... it would be embezzlement... sister-inw will be prosecuted..."


    Nie Yinghong didn¡¯t let go, clinging as if to a lifesaver, "Lin Fan, sister-inw is begging you, you must save me... Whatever you desire... sister-inw can fulfill it for you..."


    "Sister-inw, don¡¯t be hasty... Let me think of a solution."


    Lin Fan looked helplessly at Nie Yinghong, while beneath him, Xu Jingyi was still exerting herself. With two women pulling at him in different ways, he too was at a loss.


    "Sister-inw is truly out of options now... What if... I give myself to you... Would you save me this time?"


    As she spoke, Nie Yinghong stood up and simply pulled down her long dress. Underneath was a set of sheer ck lingerie, faintly revealing her opulent breasts and the dark brush between her thighs.


    "Sister-inw... don¡¯t take your clothes off... I didn¡¯t mean it that way..."


    Before he could react, Nie Yinghong moved so quickly, and Lin Fan, who was seated, couldn¡¯t move; after all, his lower body was still being serviced by Xu Jingyi¡¯s mouth, and even if he had wanted to take advantage of the situation, which he didn¡¯t, Xu Jingyi was unlikely to let the Iron Pestle leave her mouth easily.


    At this awkward moment, the phone suddenly rang. It was Huo Ben calling.

 Chapter 663: How Can I Accept This Gift!

    <h4>Chapter 663: Chapter 663: How Can I ept This Gift!</h4><h4></h4>


    "Sister-inw, I need to take this call... Please, take a seat!"


    Watching Nie Yinghong dressed only in her sexy lingerie, Lin Fan hurriedly waved his hand to stop her from approaching, otherwise Xu Jingyi under the table would be exposed. Seeing Lin Fan¡¯s serious expression, Nie Yinghong ultimately did note forward.


    However, she did not put her clothes back on; instead, she tore off thest of her garments and sat naked on the chair. Then, she ced her snow-white feet on the edge of the table, spread her legs apart, and revealed an overgrown, tender garden.


    This was clearly a seduction. Nie Yinghong had her heart set on using her body to hook Lin Fan, so even if she couldn¡¯te close, she could use other methods like she was doing now. She stretched out her slender fingers, pressed them onto her sensitive butterfly, gently kneading it, while her other hand continuously squeezed her voluptuous chest, her eyes enticingly fixed on Lin Fan.


    Such a vibrant and vivid scene made it impossible for Lin Fan to look away, especially since her curvaceous body was indeed charming, and she was ying with herself, her face expressing a mix of shyness and uninhibitedness.


    "Hello, Boss Huo, what brings you to call me?"


    While watching Nie Yinghongfort herself across the table and enjoying Xu Jingyi¡¯s swallowing under the table, Lin Fan pressed the answer button and leaned back in his chair.


    "County Magistrate Lin, you¡¯re busy now, aren¡¯t you? How is County Magistrate Luan¡¯s wife, is she useful?"


    Huo Ben¡¯s words made Lin Fan frown, it was clear that the sudden crackdown at the Education Bureau was his doing.


    "Indeed delicious, quite vorful. Is this a gift from Boss Huo?"


    Lin Fan took a deep breath; Huo Ben really was cunning, purposely putting pressure on Nie Yinghong by making her offer herself up.


    "Since I know the County Magistrate Lin¡¯s tastes, I¡¯m just going with the flow here. As long as County Magistrate Lin is happy, it¡¯s a trivial matter. You just enjoy yourself tonight; tomorrow, I¡¯ll give a heads up to the Education Bureau, after all, she¡¯s from the old leader¡¯s family, we can¡¯t just settle scores easily without getting cold-hearted, right?"


    Huo Ben¡¯s words made Lin Fan furrow his brow tighter; this guy hadn¡¯t simply handed over Nie Yinghong, from the moment she entered his house tonight, it was all part of his n. By tomorrow morning, the whole Red g County would hear about him sleeping with County Magistrate Luan¡¯s wife, cementing the rumors about his fondness for married women.


    "Boss Huo is really good at dealing. Then, I should thank you properly for this generous gift."


    As Lin Fan spoke, he watched Nie Yinghong use her fingers to gently part her tender Soul-snatching Cave; she was truly engaged.


    "There¡¯s no need to be formal, once you¡¯ve recovered, you must visit my private clubhouse so I can host you well. Now, don¡¯t let me keep you from your women, take your time."


    Huo Ben finished speaking and then hung up the phone. At this moment, Nie Yinghong across from him was already breathing heavily, her aroused self staring at Lin Fan with eyes full of allure, waiting for just one call from him to crawl over like a little puppy.


    "Sister-inw, your issue is resolved, but with Huo Ben¡¯s spies outside, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t leave tonight."


    Lin Fan put down the phone and looked at Nie Yinghong, who was still gasping for air.


    "I wasn¡¯t nning to leave... County Magistrate Lin... I¡¯ll definitely repay you well."


    Nie Yinghong hastily lowered her legs, her face full of anticipation as she looked at Lin Fan.


    "Sister-inw, you really don¡¯t need to debase yourself like this, just considering County Magistrate Luan¡¯s favors, doing this little deed is nothing at all. Why don¡¯t you just stay in the next room for the night and leave early in the morning? After all, no one will know whether anything happened between us or not. As long as they know you were under my protection, no one will trouble you in the future."


    Lin Fan lit a cigarette and took a deep drag.


    Now, whether or not he slept with Nie Yinghong wasn¡¯t important; by morning, rumors would say they were together, making him seem like a viin.


    "Lin Fan... I really don¡¯t know how to thank you... Honestly, I was driven to desperation toe to this point, but I sincerely want to repay you, after all... you certainly don¡¯tck money... I know I¡¯m not beautiful... but I will definitely try my best to meet your every need!"


    Nie Yinghong supported herself with both hands on the tea table, gazing fondly at Lin Fan, with herrge breasts drooping like droplets, not something that could easily be controlled by one hand.


    "In that case...e here."


    Lin Fan sat on the chair and hooked his finger, considering whether or not they slept together was set in stone; he might as well have some fun.


    "Mhm!"


    Receiving Lin Fan¡¯s permission, Nie Yinghong immediately walked around the tea table, only to freeze when she saw Xu Jingyi still kneeling and swallowing.


    "Director Nie."


    With a face full of shyness, Xu Jingyi finally spit out the Iron Pestle from her small mouth and then smiled at her, "You go first!"

 Chapter 664: Your Husband’s Death Is a Real Blessing

    <h4>Chapter 664: Chapter 664: Your Husband¡¯s Death Is a Real Blessing</h4><h4></h4>


    "Wow, it¡¯s so big..."


    Kneeling on the ground, Nie Yinghong held the thick and long Iron Pestle and couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    "How is it, unexpected, right? The first time I used it, I was almost killed!"


    Xu Jingyi excitedlyy on Lin Fan¡¯s legs, introducing it as if she were talking about a tourist attraction.


    "My first time... seeing... something so big... I don¡¯t know if I... can take it."


    Nie Yinghong opened her mouth wide, trying hard to take it in, but she only got halfway before feeling like she was going to vomit, forcing her to give up.


    "It¡¯s okay, not many can take something this big. His sensitive spot is right here; if you lick this mushroom spot with your tongue, he¡¯ll feel veryfortable."


    Xu Jingyi enthusiastically held the Iron Pestle in front of her own mouth, and while exining, she stuck out her tongue to demonstrate.


    "I... I¡¯ll try!"


    Nie Yinghong, serving a man with another woman for the first time, was quite liberated and, following Xu Jingyi¡¯s guidance, began to attend to Lin Fan. This is perhaps what sets married women apart from girls, especially how blunt they are in sharing their experiences, making Lin Fan, sitting there, look even more like an object.


    Seeing his Iron Pestle moving from one small mouth to another was a particrly pleasurable sensation, especially as both women stuck out their tongues and teased the throbbing dragon, making him feel increasinglyfortable.


    "Let¡¯s go, back to the bedroom!"


    Although the teahouse was nice, it wasn¡¯t suitable for entertaining two women at once. Thus, Lin Fan pped both of their butts and decided it was better to demonstrate his prowess back in bed. But as Nie Yinghong was about to get up, he pushed her back down: "You can¡¯t walk; you have to crawl!"


    "Mm, I understand!"


    Nie Yinghong¡¯s face turned red, and she immediately turned around and began to crawl forward. Xu Jingyi gave Lin Fan a resigned look and followed her, crawling out of the teahouse bit by bit. Watching the two full-fleshed bodies crawl forward like dogs, especially the twisting buttocks, was exceptionally charming and made Lin Fan unable to resist giving their white, plump buttocks a couple of hard ps.


    Once they got back to the bedroom, the two women knelt by the bed obediently until Lin Fany down. Then they pounced on him, rushing straight for the Sky Pir as ifpeting, taking it into their mouths.


    "No wonder Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi said that an official¡¯s wife who has fallen from grace is ruthless. It turns out to be true!"


    Watching Nie Yinghong¡¯s eager demeanor, Lin Fan suddenly felt sentimental. Indeed, it¡¯s like flying high when favored, but worse than dogs when in trouble. County Magistrate Luan¡¯s seven-day mourning period had not even passed, and his wife was already offering her body in exchange for protection¡ªsuch is the frightful nature of politics, which made Lin Fan sigh.


    "Director Nie, you don¡¯t have to leave tonight, do you?"


    After a bout of licking, Xu Jingyi curiously looked at Nie Yinghong.


    "Of course... My parents are looking after the child... From now on... I can focus on attending to County Magistrate Lin... Are you leaving?"


    Nie Yinghong looked puzzled at Xu Jingyi.


    "Yeah, you¡¯re so lucky, your husband¡¯s dead. I¡¯m miserable, my husband¡¯s still alive. Not only do I have to go back, but I also have to share a bed with him. Thinking about it now, I feel sick... When will he die?"


    Xu Jingyi pouted, a dialogue that left Lin Fan with a helpless expression.


    "Come on, stop thinking about your husband dying all the time. If it¡¯s any constion, let you have a go."


    "Then I won¡¯t be polite."


    Xu Jingyi immediately climbed onto Lin Fan with a smile, stuffing the wet dragon into her already flooding Abyss.


    Nie Yinghong climbed next to Lin Fan obediently, allowing his hand to y with her fullness and Abyss at will, while she continually licked Lin Fan¡¯s chest with her tongue. It must be said, this married woman truly understands men.


    "Ah... it¡¯s sofortable... Director Nie, you¡¯ll really be lucky from now on... to use it whenever you want... And I can only sneak around... It¡¯s just so unfair!"


    Xu Jingyi, persistently shaking her buttocks, muttered while working the Iron Pestle, and Lin Fanughed as he pinched her osciting fullness, "Auntie, you¡¯ve already used it plenty, how about we let you join me more often in the future?"


    "Great... whenever you want to use it... just call me... I¡¯lle right over for you... I really want it... inserted in me every day... it feels so good!"


    An excited Xu Jingyi murmured continuously, while Nie Yinghong¡¯s face turned blushingly red at that moment, as Lin Fan¡¯s hand invaded her Garden relentlessly, the strong sensation causing her body to shiver uncontrobly.


    "Sister-inw, you¡¯re quite sensitive, aren¡¯t you? How long has it been since youst tried?"


    Feeling the Soul-snatching Cave begin to clench, Lin Fan asked curiously.


    "It¡¯s been... almost two years... He has someone else outside... and never gives me my due... Lin Fan... tonight you must... do me hard... okay?... I want it so bad!"


    Nie Yinghong trembled as she moaned softly, and watching her gasp for breath, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but say, "Sister-inw, you¡¯re not here to give a gift, this is more like soliciting a bribe!"

 Chapter 665: Human Feelings Are Unpredictable

    <h4>Chapter 665: Chapter 665: Human Feelings Are Unpredictable</h4><h4></h4>


    "I¡¯m...ing... I¡¯m gonnae... Do me... Do me hard!"


    Xu Jingyi, lying on top of Nie Yinghong, had her ankles seized by Lin Fan as he furiously thrusted into the Soul-snatching Cave.


    The unrestrained moaning, tinged with sobs, echoed in the bedroom.


    Feeling her plump, firm buttocks repeatedly tightening, Lin Fan thrust several more times with force. Her eyes rolled back, and overwhelmed by intense pleasure, her hands kneading her own voluptuous breasts fell limply. She stared straight at the ceiling, unresponsive except for her heavy breathing.


    "Ah..."


    Just as Nie Yinghong was still bewildered, the Iron Pestle that had withdrawn from Xu Jingyi¡¯s body was ruthlessly plunged into her Taoyuan. The forceful impact immediately made it hard for her to breathe. Straining her neck and lifting her buttocks desperately, she tried to alleviate that intense pressure.


    "It¡¯s too big... too big... I... I can¡¯t take it... My God... How can yours be... so big..."


    Although Lin Fan had brought her to the pinnacle with his fingers, the feeling of the real thing surging into her was apletely different state. Clutching the bedsheet, she couldn¡¯t imagine that she could swallow such a big thing. The intense feeling of fullness made her moan crazily.


    "I¡¯m going to split... I¡¯m going to be... going to be burst by you... Slow down... Let me catch my breath!"


    But no matter how she murmured, Lin Fan continued his unrestrained thrusting. In just a few minutes, she began convulsing all over, apanied by a wave of heat, and she actually squirting.


    "Sister-inw... You¡¯re really not holding up, are you? Good thing Iid down a waterproof pad, otherwise my new mattress would¡¯ve been ruined."


    Looking at Nie Yinghong below him, her face flushed red, Lin Fan said with a smile.


    "I... I didn¡¯t know... I¡¯ve never... never tried something so addictive... You¡¯re unbelievable... My God... It¡¯s such a blessing to be your woman."


    Nie Yinghong was somewhat overwhelmed by an unfamiliar pleasure, having never thought she would do something so shameful.


    "How about that, I told you he¡¯s big enough, bigger than both of my husband¡¯s!"


    Xu Jingyi, who had recovered from her climax, smiled and kneaded Nie Yinghong¡¯s swaying breasts. It seemed not only herself, but she too had been thoroughly done in.


    "Yeah... It¡¯s really hard... Compared to Lao Luan... he¡¯s nothing... My God... I feel like I¡¯m going to burst... How can it be so long..."


    Nie Yinghong strained to lift her head, trying to see the giant thrusting into her Taoyuan. The powerful impacts made her buttocks ache, which doubled the tingling sensation.


    "Sister-inw, I didn¡¯t expect you to be this tight even after having a child. Not bad!"


    Lin Fanughed as he pulled Xu Jingyi into his arms, continuing to thrust into Nie Yinghong while wantonly sucking on her chest.


    "Lin Fan, it¡¯s about time, I need to go back. I¡¯ll bring you chicken soup to restore your strength tomorrow morning."


    Xu Jingyi squinted her eyes, but it was gettingte, and she feared Liu Shengrui might return home first.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll feed you again tomorrow morning!"


    Lin Fan squeezed her buttocks hard. Although she had to stop midway, she had already done her best.


    "Director Nie, I¡¯ll be going then, you keep enjoying."


    Xu Jingyi pinched her voluptuous breast and reluctantly dressed. She then walked out of the bedroom, her buttocks, which had been spanked red, swaying.


    "Lin Fan... have you always been... this strong?"


    Nie Yinghong, clutching Lin Fan¡¯s wrist, couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "What¡¯s the matter, is there a problem?"


    Lin Fan smiled as he slid his fingers into her mouth. Her plump body was truly a treasure on the bed, soft and bouncy like a steamed bun, yet not the least bit cumbersome.


    "No... no problem... No wonder... everyone says... you like... ying with married women... You¡¯re so fierce... No wonder that young married woman... wouldn¡¯t want to do it with you... I¡¯m so blessed... Tonight... just do me to death..."


    Nie Yinghong earnestly licked Lin Fan¡¯s fingers, murmuring excitedly. Her perfect coordination was definitely that of an excellent bed partner.


    "Sister-inw, then I won¡¯t hold back."


    Lifting Nie Yinghong¡¯s legs onto his shoulders, Lin Fan ferociously prated the flooded Garden as she moaned as if desiring both life and death. Tonight was doomed to be sleepless.


    "Sister-inw... I¡¯m going toe..."


    "Give it to me... Give it all to sister-inw... I can take however much..."


    After who knows how long, Lin Fan finally poured all his hot seed into Nie Yinghong¡¯s body, and she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Then she embraced Lin Fan, whoy exhausted on top of her plumpness, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Listening to Nie Yinghong¡¯s heavy but rhythmic breathing, Lin Fan pulled out thest of his strength to send a message on his phone, then also closed his eyes. These days of healing were always so blissful. With two young married women forpany at night, it was indeed exhrating, but there was something odd about the woman gasping beneath him. Man¡¯s heart is a mysterious thing, and he couldn¡¯t let his guard down.

 Chapter 666: The Disappearance News

    <h4>Chapter 666: Chapter 666: The Disappearance News</h4><h4></h4>


    "How many times were you fuckedst night?"


    Early in the morning, Xu Jingyi, holding chicken soup, immediately leaned under Lin Fan, greedily licking his gradually awakening dragon while smiling at Nie Yinghong, who had just opened her eyes.


    "Three times... almost no rest in between... I remember as I was about to fall asleep, it was almost dawn..."


    Nie Yinghong, supporting her powerless body, sat up and rubbed the still dripping Soul-snatching Cave, "I was swollen from being fucked... This guy is really too much!"


    "You should be happy. Last night, when I got home, my guy really wanted to fuck me, but I rejected him. After being with him, I truly felt my husband was like a toothpick, I didn¡¯t even want to pretend."


    Xu Jingyi pouted, "I really wish this guy would die soon so I could be fucked by him all night."


    "Then wish for your dream toe true."


    Nie Yinghong also bent down andpeted with Xu Jingyi using her tongue for the Iron Pestle, while at that moment Lin Fan, after looking at the two women, closed his eyes again and continued to sleep deeply, letting the Iron Pestle be endlessly fought over by the two until a scooter horn from downstairs made Xu Jingyi reluctantly straighten up, giving the fierce dragon onest look.


    "Director Nie, you enjoy yourself, I¡¯ve got to go move bricks now."


    "I can¡¯t y anymore, I haven¡¯t been this well-fed in a long time, I need to go home and rest for a while."


    Rubbing the swollen Taoyuan, Nie Yinghong sighed, kissed Lin Fan¡¯s face, dressed herself, and then reluctantly headed downstairs.


    When she opened the front door, she ran into Xu Jingyi, who was sitting on Liu Shengrui¡¯s electric scooter. The two women exchanged a knowing smile, a humor only the two of them could understand, and the riding Liu Shengrui stammered, lowering his voice, "Isn¡¯t she the County Magistrate¡¯s Wife? How can shee out of Lin Fan¡¯s house... Did you see her when you went upstairs?"


    "I just left the chicken soup on the second-floor dining room and came down, I don¡¯t know about the rest."


    Xu Jingyi tly denied it, and hearing this, Liu Shengrui¡¯s eyes widened, "Damn, Lin Fan really likes cuckolding people, no wonder he stood up for County Magistrate Luan the other day, maybe they were already together when Luan was alive, I say he wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to offend the Provincial Investigation Team for a dead man, Luan was actually being cuckolded."


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense about things you haven¡¯t seen with your own eyes."


    Xu Jingyi rolled her eyes, this guy reveling in schadenfreude.


    "Do you need to see it with your own eyes? It¡¯s all there, clearly Luan couldn¡¯t handle it, hence he was cuckolded, if I were him I¡¯d also jump off the building."


    Liu Shengrui muttered to himself, smug as if he had slept with Nie Yinghong himself.


    "Then why don¡¯t you jump! County Magistrate Luan jumped from the seventh floor, you should jump from the seventieth!"


    This remark, Xu Jingyi, could only mutter in her heart; if he knew that she had just been vigorously licking Lin Fan¡¯s Iron Pestle, he might even have a heart attack on the spot. But this news naturally wasn¡¯t only being discussed by the two of them. It was already a hot gossip topic among those eating breakfast in the streets. As for the main character, Nie Yinghong, she stopped in front of a ck sedan wearing high heels.


    "County Magistrate¡¯s Wife, did you have funst night?"


    The car window rolled down, and Huo Ben, assessing the still blushing Nie Yinghong, asked.


    "It was indeed amazing. And it wasn¡¯t just mest night; there was also Xu Jingyi, newly transferred to the office, her husband is Liu Shengrui from the County Government, seems like they¡¯ve been involved for a long time."


    Nie Yinghong spoke casually, but her slightly trembling body revealed her suppressed panic.


    "It looks like Lin Fan had his fill, he really likes cuckolding."


    Huo Ben squinted his eyes, smiling mischievously, "Did he ask you again about County Magistrate Luan?"


    "He asked if Lao Luan was bigger or he was bigger, how often we used to do it, how long each time was, his favorite positions to fuck me in... That was all!"


    Nie Yinghong pursed her lips, roughly summarizingst night¡¯s questions.


    "So, whose was bigger?"


    Huo Ben, puffing on a cigar, asked with a wicked grin.


    "Of course, Lin Fan¡¯s is bigger... I¡¯ve done what you asked, can you leave us alone now, a widow and orphan?"


    Nie Yinghong desperately wanted to end this conversation, yet didn¡¯t dare show any resistance.


    "I will certainly take good care of the widow of County Magistrate Luan, but if anything happens in the future, you must tell me immediately. You should know who really runs Red g County."


    Huo Ben rubbed his chin, his menacing look terrifying Nie Yinghong, who shivered all over. This pawn was likely something Lin Fan would never expect.


    "I¡¯ll remember!"


    Nie Yinghong hurriedly nodded repeatedly, and her response left Huo Ben satisfied enough to raise the car window. As the car drove away, Nie Yinghong quickly headed home, while on the once-again quiet street, a figure in a cap and sportswear emerged from an alley, watched the departing Nie Yinghong, and then also disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 667: Ren Tian’ai’s Intelligence

    <h4>Chapter 667: Chapter 667: Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s Intelligence</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mmm, this smells amazing!"


    Lin Fan opened his eyes again, picked up the chicken soup, and took a sip.


    He had to say, Xu Jingyi¡¯s cooking was quite impressive; the soup was extremely vorful and clearly made with great care.


    After finishing the soup with the chicken meat, Lin Fan washed up and stepped out of the house.


    Standing on the street, he nced around to see pairs of eyes watching him from every corner. Whether they were surveilling him or just being nosey, Lin Fan didn¡¯t care; he got into his car and drove straight to the County Art Troupe.


    After parking, Lin Fan walked up to the director¡¯s office. As he knocked on the door, it was immediately pulled open, and a pale arm reached out, grabbing Lin Fan by his cor and yanking him inside.


    "Master, I¡¯ve missed you so much!"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai, dressed in a floral long dress, pressed him against the wall. She opened her cherry lips and delivered a sensuous kiss, as if a person who hadn¡¯t drunk water in ages had found a spring, sucking eagerly at Lin Fan¡¯s lips.


    Holding Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s voluptuous body, they entangled and advanced to the desk. Through the one-way ss, he could see the Art Troupe members practicing on the field. Seeing Bai Xue and Zhu Zhixuan among them, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes widened, not expecting Zhixuan to have secretlye for training.


    "Master, I heard that Zhu Zhixuan is also one of your girls. She has a great figure and is beautiful, and she¡¯s especially close to Bai Xue. Where did you get her from?"


    While making Lin Fan sit on the executive chair, Ren Tian¡¯ai couldn¡¯t wait to unzip him and bent down, greedily taking his proud dragon into her mouth.


    "That would be my awkward first love."


    Lin Fan stroked Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s ck hair. His first love was in two parts: an unbroken rtionship with Zhu Zhixuan and a consummated one with Feng Xiaoxiao. Now, he held both the cinnabar mole and the white moonlight in his grasp, reaping the fortune of many.


    "By the way, how¡¯s the task I gave you going?"


    While watching Zhu Zhixuan and Bai Xue gracefully move around the practice field, Lin Fan enjoyed the entanglement of Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s tongue and finally asked.


    "This morning, after Nie Yinghong left your ce, she went to the back street. Huo Ben¡¯s car was parked there. I couldn¡¯t hear what the two of them said from a distance, but it was clear Nie Yinghong was afraid of him, trembling the entire time."


    The one wearing a duckbill cap this morning was Ren Tian¡¯ai. Following Lin Fan¡¯s message fromst night, she waited outside early in the morning and then tailed them.


    "Huo Ben really is a cunning jerk, monitoring me through an enemy¡¯s wife. Only he coulde up with such a scheme. If you hadn¡¯t followed, I would have likely fallen into his trap in the future."


    Lin Fan pinched Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s cheek, pulled a gold bar from his pocket, and stuffed it into her mouth, "This is your reward. You did a good job."


    "I... can perform... even better..."


    With the gold bar in her mouth, Ren Tian¡¯ai stood up, turned her back to him, and sat down on him. Beneath her skirt was nothing at all. She took the Sky Pir in her hand and slipped it into her already moist Abyss.


    "You little slut, not even wearing panties to work."


    Lin Fan leaned back in his chair, watching Bai Xue and Zhu Zhixuan in front of the ss, the two women in yoga pants stretching their legs against the mirror, their slender waists and long, beautiful legs stirring the blood of onlookers.


    "Knowing master wasing... of course, I had to... prepare in advance... I even had an enema done... just for master¡¯s enjoyment... your tool is so good!"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai moved up and down, indulging herself. As Chen Jiayi said, once the barrier between men and women is broken, it¡¯s not always the man who benefits. Clearly this thick and long treasure had already be their favorite. It seemed Lin Fan was the one enjoying himself, but in reality, it was their own satisfaction.


    "Any leads on those two women kept by County Magistrate Luan?"


    Lin Fan slid his hand into her neckline and squeezed her fiery curves as he asked.


    "No... those two women... are like... they vanished into thin air... I went to their... previous residence... and the neighbors around said they haven¡¯t... seen them for days... I was thinking of going to their hometowns... but... they¡¯re in the lower counties... a bit far... I haven¡¯t had the time yet..."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai continued to gyrate, moaning while speaking.


    "That¡¯s enough, you don¡¯t need to follow up on this anymore."


    After patting her buttocks, Lin Fan had her lie on the desk. Gripping her slender ankle, he moved her legs aside and thrust the Iron Pestle into the muddy Garden. From this angle, he could clearly see the fierce dragon piercing throughyers of resistance to enter.


    "Organize the information and photos and send them to me. I¡¯ll have someone else handle it. You just work with me from the shadows here in the county. If you perform well, the rewards will definitely be generous."


    Feeling the wet Abyss twitch, Lin Fan ced his fingers on her lips, ying with her tongue. This secret piece was one of the few he had not yet revealed, and he intended to cherish it.

 Chapter 668 Death Warning

    <h4>Chapter 668: Chapter 668 Death Warning</h4><h4></h4>


    "Oh... so big... master... it¡¯s stretching me... slow down..."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai, bent over the table, was raising her buttocks high and gripping the edge of the table tightly.


    Behind her, Lin Fan was holding the Iron Pestle as he entered her rarely used back door.


    Even with sufficient lubrication and preliminary exploration by the anal plug, when Lin Fan entered, she couldn¡¯t stop writhing in pain, beads of sweat appearing on her forehead.


    "Wow, so tight!"


    When the Iron Pestle finally fully entered, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but moan, and he had to admit, this unconventional route offered a texture quite unlike the usual frontal embrace. Even the tightness of petite types like Li Huifang and Xie Qian couldn¡¯tpare to the enveloping feeling of her muscles that nearly made him lose control.


    "It¡¯s... too big, master... I feel... like I¡¯m going to burst!"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai, groaning continuously in pain, tried her best to rx, but the spasms brought on by the pain caused her buttocks to contract instinctively, tight wrapping around the Iron Pestle and the friction of this unique passage brought an unprecedented pleasure to both.


    Particrly while wantonly dominating Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s body and surreptitiously watching Zhu Zhixuan and Bai Xue through the ss outside, he found the experience quite exhrating, making him even morefortable.


    One hand circled her slender waist, teasing the Soul-snatching Cave with his fingers, while the other toyed with her small mouth. With all three areas engaged, Ren Tian¡¯ai was barely able to breathe.


    "Master... you... you¡¯re going to... y me to death... I¡¯m... going to be utterly ruined by you!"


    While responding to Lin Fan¡¯s fingers with her tongue, she tightly grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s waist, and with each thrust intertwining pleasure from front and back, top and bottom, Ren Tian¡¯ai moaned unrestrainedly.


    "Do you like being yed out like this?"


    Smashing into that plump butt, Lin Fan asked with a devilish grin.


    "I... I do like being yed by... master... but don¡¯t break it... otherwise... I won¡¯t be usable anymore... I want to be yed by master for a lifetime..."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai moaned in a dazed tone. The relentless swapping between her front and back made her moaning shift from pain to excitement, until she could hardly tell where Lin Fan was assaulting her.


    "Have you stopped contacting Yao Wan Jiao recently?"


    Pushing Ren Tian¡¯ai against the ss, Lin Fan saw Bai Xue, who was stretching leg nearby. Unbeknownst to her, mere centimeters from her delicate feet, Lin Fan was ruthlessly pounding another woman.


    "Just an asional chat on WeChat... she even asked me... besides using my mouth... what else could serve you... My junior sister¡¯s soul seemspletely stolen by you."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai gasped for breath, mouth agape.


    "Is there a way to dig up Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s background?"


    After pounding her lush round buttocks several times, Lin Fan then poured all his progeny into her back door, feeling the tight wriggling. This enveloping sensation was truly intoxicating; he never imagined Ren Tian¡¯ai alone could serve like two women.


    "No way... unless I ask my master... or maybe I could try probing for you?"


    The exhausted Yao Wan Jiaoy on the ss, gasping heavily after the fierce encounter.


    "Let¡¯s forget it then; if needed, why wouldn¡¯t I ask myself?"


    Lin Fan pulled out of Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s body and slumped back into the chair weakly. He had casually asked if there were any important leaders in the province with the surname Yao, and the answer was no. This mysterious background indeed piqued his curiosity.


    "Now that little junior sister¡¯s heart has been stolen by you, not only asking about her background, but I think even if you wanted her body, she¡¯d give it to you without a second thought."


    Returning to the chair, Ren Tian¡¯ai straddled Lin Fan again and hugged his neck tightly: "That¡¯s why women in love rarely end well."


    "Isn¡¯t the way Ren Tian¡¯ai is with me considered a good oue?"


    Lin Fan kneaded her plump buttocks, smiling as he asked.


    "With you being so fickle, can you offer her amitted future? How could you possibly give up the entire garden for her?"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s question took Lin Fan aback, then he showed a bitter smile: "You think, should I break up with her?"


    "I doubt my love-struck junior sister would agree to that; once she falls in love, she goes all in. You might find it hard to shake her off."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai rested her head on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, savoring the residual warmth in his embrace which was quiteforting.


    While the two of them rested and chatted, the phone suddenly rang. Lin Fan looked at the caller ID¡ªit was his sister-inw Chu Shiyuan¡ªso he answered the call with a smile: "Are you preparing toe back?"


    "I still can¡¯t return yet, but you must leave Red g County right away, or there will be serious trouble."


    Chu Shiyuan spoke urgently and nervously: "The Wei Family has sent out the ck Widow, Wei Manman. She¡¯s vowed to cripple your hands and feet!"

 Chapter 669: Black Widow’s Threat

    <h4>Chapter 669: Chapter 669: ck Widow¡¯s Threat</h4><h4></h4>


    "ck Widow Wei Manman? Why is there suddenly talk of the Avengers?"


    Lin Fan, holding the phone, leaning back in his chair with his legs propped on the table, maintained a light tone while smiling.


    "Don¡¯t spout nonsense, that¡¯s a nickname some rich kids from the Provincial City gave her. Despite being only twenty-five, she¡¯s already the president of a major conglomerate in the Southern region. She handles things efficiently and ruthlessly. She specifically flew back from another province just for Wei Pengcheng¡¯s affair."


    As Wei Family¡¯s daughter-inw, Chu Shiyuan naturally knew many secrets.


    "I don¡¯t get it. If the Wei family doesn¡¯t have connections in the provincial government, howe a female president who flew in from another province is involved?"


    At that moment, Ren Tian¡¯ai was gently massaging Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, thefortable sensation making him close his eyes involuntarily. He had to admit that the magic of those ten fingers was rather impressive.


    "Just because someone has connections in the provincial government doesn¡¯t mean they have to work there. Anywork established by a family is quite intricate, and not all offspring will stay within the system. Choices like banking and the arts are popr, and as for doing business, every family will have someone engaged in it. Otherwise, just relying on sries, how could they improve their living standards? Wei Manman is an example of the Wei family in business, and her influence over these years has been considerable."


    Chu Shiyuan briefly exined, "Since Wei Pengcheng¡¯s matter involves the core interests of the Wei family, they naturally needed to actively avoid suspicion to prevent falling into disrepute. That¡¯s why they urgently called Wei Manman back from another province. As a businesswoman, she can involve herself in Wei Pengcheng¡¯s case without having to avoid these issues. The bodyguards she brought with her are said to be practitioners from the Southern regions."


    "Alright, it really is a game of power. One group handles rtionships, another takes care of making money, always monopolizing the middle ss. That¡¯s why they say social ss is rigid; it really does exist."


    Lin Fan took a cigarette offered by Ren Tian¡¯ai and took a deep drag. This matter was moreplex than he had originally prepared for.


    After all, he had only anticipated Wei Family¡¯s arrival, but considering their positions within the system, he didn¡¯t expect them to act rashly. But now they¡¯ve brought rtionships from another province, which means they could act without any scruples.


    "Now is not the time to discuss the issue of social ss. We¡¯re talking about Wei Manman. She¡¯s heartless. Back in the day in the Provincial City, she ended the careers of two men. Even though the situation was suppressed, she had to flee far away. Hering back to target you is lethal, so you better find a ce to hide until she leaves. Then you cane back."


    Chu Shiyuan instructed anxiously.


    "Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll be careful. There¡¯s another calling in; I have to hang up now."


    Seeing that Qiu Qingyi was calling, Lin Fan had to hang up on Chu Shiyuan first.


    "Are you still in Red g County?"


    Just as the call connected, Qiu Qingyi immediately asked.


    "Yes, are you here to tell me that Wei Manman is causing me trouble too?"


    Lin Fan took a drag of his cigarette and slowly exhaled.


    "It looks like you¡¯ve got quite the informationwork in the Provincial City, getting news so quickly!"


    Qiu Qingyi felt relieved upon hearing this, "Since you know Wei Manman is after you, then you should know to avoid her sharp edge. I heard she brought over a dozen tough bodyguards with her. Justy low for a while."


    "Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m the Deputy County Magistrate. Why should I have to flee from my own territory? Moreover, her brother going to jail is none of my business. I haven¡¯t even settled the score for him injuring me."


    Lin Fan exhaled smoke; listening to this conversation was infuriating.


    "Stop pretending. If he hadn¡¯t beaten you up, would there be subsequent issues? We¡¯re all smart here. Let¡¯s skip the nonsense. ording to the information I have, you¡¯re not out of this mess. This time, Wei Pengcheng¡¯s matter is pretty serious, no less than a life sentence. It¡¯s not just him suffering; the Wei family has taken a hit, especially since it happened in Red g County. Without regaining their face, how can they continue to operate in the Provincial City!"


    Qiu Qingyi cut straight to the point about Wei Pengcheng¡¯s situation. Lin Fan could onlyugh wryly upon hearing it.


    "Alright, I got it. I have another call, I have to hang up now!"


    After hanging up on Qiu Qingyi, Lin Fan took a call from Su Yufei, who naturally represented Boss Qi¡¯s interests as well.


    As soon as the call connected, Lin Fan cut her off, "Are you also going to tell me Wei Manman is here and that I should run as far and fast as I can?"


    "You already know!"


    Su Yufei expressed surprise, "Your mother already told you not to go to Red g County, but you not only went there, you also stirred up such a big mess. Now is not the time to be stubborn; quicklye back to Jiangning City. As long as you leave Red g County, let the Wei Family show off a bit, and this will soon blow over. Then we can n for the long term."


    "Okay, I got it. I¡¯m hanging up now!"


    Lin Fan promptly ended the call, then leaned back in his chair while Ren Tian¡¯ai watched him, "Then you should hurry up and leave!"


    "Why should I?"

 Chapter 670: The Muddier the Water, the Better

    <h4>Chapter 670: Chapter 670: The Muddier the Water, the Better</h4><h4></h4>


    In the office, Bai Xue and Zhu Zhixuan stared at Lin Fan, who was sitting in the boss¡¯s chair.


    "You guys chat for a bit; I¡¯m going to check on the training."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai smiled and patted Bai Xue¡¯s shoulder before striding out of the office.


    "Why does it feel like our leader is afraid of you?"


    Bai Xue walked up to Lin Fan in surprise. Not only had he taken over the nest, but Mr. Ren had obediently given up his seat as well.


    "Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m the Deputy County Magistrate. It¡¯s only right for the head of the Cultural Troupe to be afraid of me, isn¡¯t it?"


    Lin Fan said with a smile as he wrapped his arm around Bai Xue¡¯s slim waist.


    "Although the County Art Troupe is part of the county, it¡¯s directly managed by the City Art Troupe. Since when do they need to be afraid of a County Magistrate? And... why does it smell a bit strange in here?"


    Zhixuan also walked over, her yoga pants-d butt swaying provocatively with each step.


    "Maybe it¡¯s theck of light."


    Lin Fan quickly changed the subject, "I called you here because there¡¯s something urgent. I have an important guesting tonight who needs to be entertained at the tea house. It¡¯s not convenient for you two to show up, so tonight, you two will sleep in the dorm, and you can return after the guest leaves, okay?"


    "What about Da Xiaoshuang?"


    Zhixuan looked at Lin Fan uncertainly, wondering what kind of guest would require them to be hidden away.


    "They will join me in hosting."


    Lin Fan, with an arm around each woman, had already slipped his hands into the yoga pants, kneading those round, firm buttocks. The sizes varied but each had its own charm, feeling quite stic to the touch.


    "Alright, whatever you say."


    Bai Xue thought more simply, just blushing and nodding her head.


    "Shall we... head back to the dorm now?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand had already delved deeper, his naughty fingers gently stroking that damp abyss.


    "We¡¯re heading back in broad daylight...!"


    Zhixuan obviously knew what heading back to the dorm meant, especially since it was only midday.


    "The reception tonight might go veryte. Let¡¯s warm up to save energy to wee the guest."


    Just then, the tired dragon had perked up again. Lin Fan, unable to wait any longer, stood up with an arm around each of their waists, his dual embracing of the ample figures making it hard for him to control himself. If possible, he wished he could keep them like this forever.


    "Are you ever not tired?"


    Although Bai Xue said this, she was already holding on to his arm. These past few days, although he was close at hand, she couldn¡¯t bother him as she wished, and it made her itch with desire.


    "Sometimes, being fully charged makes one feel more spirited!"


    Lin Fan winked naughtily and, taking both women by the hands, walked out of the office, heading directly to the dormitory across the building. As soon as they entered, he could not resist embracing the delicate bodies of the two women and kissed them passionately, unaware that at this moment, Ren Tian¡¯ai was standing at a location across the building, dialing Su Yufei¡¯s number.


    "It¡¯s clear that he ignores the warnings and doesn¡¯t n on leaving, and it¡¯s not only you who has informed him."


    "Why does this guy always y by his own rules? Did you try tofort him in any way?"


    Su Yufei sounded anxious yet helpless. Even if she came over now, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference.


    "Stop joking. I can cater to him, but leading his thoughts is beyond me. Sister Hong is a living example¡ªher wounds have just healed, but she¡¯s even more psychologically scarred, now too scared to even interact with men."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai shook his head helplessly. Sister Hong was now severely emotionally wounded, her most vulnerable parts brutally injured by a man. At that moment, Lin Fan seemed more terrifying than a demon.


    "Since he¡¯s chosen not to leave, he must have his reasons. Just keep an eye on him and report back to me sooner if there¡¯s anything. I¡¯ll also head thereter, and if needed, I¡¯ll personally seek out Huo Ben!"


    Su Yufei sighed, reluctant to use some of her stronger measures until absolutely necessary. However, Boss Qi had already given her orders that Lin Fan¡¯s safety was a top priority, so if needed, she would have to use them ahead of time.


    After hanging up, Su Yufei felt a mix of emotions. But in the bathroom, Lin Fan was thoroughly enjoying himself, naked with the two voluptuous women, shamelessly fondling their ample bodies as they bathed together.


    "Come on, a reward for you!"


    He made Bai Xue kneel on the floor before thrusting the fearsome Iron Pestle into her luscious mouth, while his other hand held onto Zhixuan¡¯s waist, caressing her plump buttocks as he savored her lips.


    "Who exactly are you meeting tonight?"


    Zhixuan gently kneaded Lin Fan¡¯s body with her small hands, her intelligent eyes flickering with worry, sensing that danger was nearing.


    "It¡¯s nothing, just a widow."


    Lin Fan turned her body around and then plunged the Iron Pestle into her abyss, "Tonight I must have a good contest with her, to see if the widow can be subdued by my Jingu Bang!"

 Chapter 671: Fight Ten!

    <h4>Chapter 671: Chapter 671: Fight Ten!</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mmm... ah... hubby... it feels so good..."


    On therge bed, Bai Xue and Zhu Zhixuan intertwined, tightly embracing one another, their ceaseless moans made it impossible to see what was happening below them, for at that moment, Lin Fan was unreservedly pounding into that snowy-white expanse.


    Grasping the ankles of Zhu Zhixuan beneath him, he spread her legs as wide as they would go, mercilessly plunging the ¡¯Iron Pestle¡¯ into her tender, pink ¡¯Soul-snatching Cave¡¯. Amidyers of entanglement, the wet smoothness was exquisitely delightful, and with each thrust, Lin Fan¡¯s lower abdomen also repeatedly mmed into Bai Xue¡¯s upturned, plump behind. Her equally slick ¡¯Garden¡¯ had also fully blossomed.


    Bai Xue, trying hard to keep her buttocks raised, felt the repeated collisions. Looking down at the panting Zhu Zhixuan beneath her, the embarrassment and thrill caused her to also let out moans, all the while anticipating when Lin Fan would bestow his affection on her.


    "It feels so amazing, I really wish life could always be like this!"


    Feeling Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s convulsions, Lin Fan then moved the ¡¯Iron Pestle¡¯ to a new position, piercing it directly into Bai Xue¡¯s plump, upturned behind. The somewhat rough attack made her moan too, and as the two joined together, her body kept trembling, her spectacr bosom also constantly rubbing against Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s body. This enticed Zhu Zhixuan to open her small mouth and take Bai Xue¡¯s pink strawberry in, flicking her tongue over it incessantly.


    And so, under a session of escting thrusts, both women reached their peaks. Seeing the two delicate bodies turn to mush under his onught, Lin Fan then quickly made a couple more thrusts before pulling both women up, and then he delivered his scorching seed into both their mouths.


    "Mmm... mmm... mmm..."


    Thick passion filled their mouths, and although it had a distinct taste, the two had long since grown ustomed. They struggled to swallow down thatst bit of ¡¯yogurt¡¯, and under the remaining warmth, they indulged in reckless kissing, their tongues audaciously exploring each other¡¯s mouth. Watching the two women lost in their pleasure, Lin Fany down contentedly on the bed.


    Zhu Zhixuan and Bai Xuey in his arms, their blushing cheeks stunningly beautiful. The three of them, tightly entwined, reveled in thefortable afterglow.


    "Will youe back tonight?"


    Zhu Zhixuan looked at Lin Fan, feeling that he was keeping something from her.


    "I¡¯m not sure. If things go smoothly over there, I¡¯lle back to you."


    Lin Fan pinched her cheek and said, "But no matter what, you¡¯re not allowed to be curious and sneak a peek, understand?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that curious. Just be careful yourself."


    Zhu Zhixuan bit her lip and ultimately didn¡¯t ask any more. The three of them continued to be affectionate for a while, and then Lin Fan got up. With thedies¡¯ help, he dressed and stepped out of the room.


    "One must take a gamble in life to be content!"


    Back in his car, Lin Fan looked up at the dormitory lights. He was unsure what would happen after the ¡¯ck Widow¡¯ arrived tonight, but he knew he absolutely couldn¡¯t run. For one, showing weakness to Zhao Chuanchun was not an option, and for another, he couldn¡¯t proceed ording to the mysterious person¡¯s predetermined path. After all, if he didn¡¯t break this strange cycle, he would be a puppet forever.


    He stepped on the gas, heading straight for the tea house. Soon, he pushed the door open and entered. Da Shuang and Little Shuang immediately came to greet him: "Boss, the bossdy went to the Cultural Troupe to learn dancing."


    "I just came back from there. They won¡¯t be back tonight."


    Lin Fan sat down at the tea table and, brewing a pot of tea himself, poured some for the two women. He leaned back in his chair, smiling as he observed the two sisters.


    "Boss... I feel like... your smile is kinda weird!"


    Da Shuang felt nervous under Lin Fan¡¯s gaze and couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    "How about we discuss a business deal?"


    Lin Fan took a sip from his tea cup.


    "You¡¯re the boss, and we¡¯re just the staff. If there¡¯s anything you need, just say it. How can it be called discussing business?"


    Da Shuang looked curiously at Lin Fan.


    "Come on, with your skills, you could easily make at least 100,000 a month as bodyguards in the provincial city. No need to earn that little bit of money here with me. You don¡¯t need to make an excuse or exin anything. I won¡¯t force you to say anything. It¡¯s just that tonight we might have a tough customering over. I¡¯ve heard that a lot of practitioners areing to cripple my hands and feet. So I just want to ask you one thing: how tough are you really?"


    Now that things were clearer, Lin Fan didn¡¯t press them for an answer. Some things would be known when the time came. For now, he was more concerned about tonight¡¯s situation.


    "If we use weapons, we can take on ten!"


    Little Shuang, who rarely spoke, suddenly piped up, and Da Shuang nodded in agreement.


    Hearing this, Lin Fan suddenly felt invigorated: "Alright, then tonight you¡¯ll join me in meeting this so-called ¡¯ck Widow¡¯. Let¡¯s make it clear though, if we really can¡¯t win, you run as far as you can. I have other ways to deal with her."

 Chapter 672: Huo Ben Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 672: Chapter 672: Huo Ben Arrives</h4><h4></h4>


    With the sound of footsteps on the stairs, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but look back.


    Da Shuang and Little Shuang had already changed into form-fitting clothes that outlined their graceful figures.


    With their hair tied back in ponytails, the two women, who were naturally beautiful, looked valiant with their toned and trained bodies. Tucked at their waists were daggers equipped with brass knuckles¡ªthat was theirplete form.


    "Boss, are you satisfied?"


    Da Xiaoshuang walked back in front of Lin Fan. Since some matters were no longer being pursued, there was no need for them to hide anymore, especially since tonight was going to be a fierce battle.


    "Very satisfied!"


    Rubbing his chin, Lin Fan, although ustomed to eyeing the women¡¯s slender waists and peachy buttocks, as well as their perky yet full breasts, was more interested in their eager eyes. His scrutiny made the women¡¯s cheeks flush even redder.


    By now, the sky had gradually darkened. The door to the tea house was pushed open, and Zhao Xiaozhuang walked in, surprised at the sight of Da Xiaoshuang standing by Lin Fan. Their curve-hugging attire ented their chest and hips, stirring Zhao¡¯s appetite. His lecherous gaze, naturally, earned him a cold re from the women.


    "How¡¯s it going?"


    Lin Fan took a cup, poured tea, and ced it in front of Zhao Xiaozhuang.


    "Everything¡¯s ready. I¡¯ve assembled more than thirty skilled fighters; they¡¯re hiding in the convenience store across the street, ready to move at mymand to ensure the boss¡¯s safety."


    Zhao Xiaozhuang downed his cup of tea in one gulp.


    "Then that¡¯s good. Here is one hundred thousand yuan. If you handle this matter well, I¡¯ll add more to it!"


    Lin Fan took a stack of cash from the drawer and pped it onto the table.


    "Boss, that¡¯s too much, it¡¯s not necessary. Just give a thousand yuan per person, and that should suffice."


    Seeing the thick stack of cash, Zhao Xiaozhuang hurriedly declined.


    "No, the money for doing the job is definitely yours. Don¡¯t short-change your men; otherwise who would work for me in the future?"


    Lin Fan took a sip of tea as Chen Jiayi had repeatedly instructed before: Always pave the way with money. Gathering people with money was what he needed most right now.


    "Then on their behalf, I thank the boss."


    With that being said, Zhao Xiaozhuang quickly stuffed the cash into his backpack. His eyes, however, couldn¡¯t help but drift over to Da Xiaoshuang standing by the window, and he whispered, "Boss, they aren¡¯t your chicks, are they?"


    "Of course not, but I¡¯d advise you not to entertain any ideas about them, or you might risk losing your manhood."


    Lin Fan watched the two beauties with amusement. They were indeed tempting, but having experienced theirbat prowess, he had promptly abandoned any such thoughts, realizing that tough women like them weren¡¯t easy to handle. Just like Hong Ye; had he not spent nearly three years getting to know her, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to make a move.


    "Are they that fierce?"


    Zhao Xiaozhuang looked doubtfully at the women, whose curvaceous figures could make anyone¡¯s day if he could get a hold of them.


    "They¡¯re fiercer than you can imagine. After tonight, reconsider your thoughts, and if you still want to pursue them, I won¡¯t object!"


    Lin Fan lit a cigarette, having made all the preparations on his end, waiting for ck Widow to show up. However, just then, Da Shuang turned her head and said, "Boss, Huo Ben is here!"


    "He¡¯s here?"


    Lin Fan frowned, thinking Huo Ben would stay out of this mess, but he was surprised at Huo¡¯s courage to wade into murky waters. As they spoke, ck King Kong had already pushed the door open, and Huo Ben, with a cigar in his mouth and a smile on his face, walked in. Behind him, not only was Sister Hong in a red cheongsam, but there was also a person whose face was half-hidden by their hair.


    "Boss Huo, what brings you here?"


    Lin Fan poured a cup of tea next to Zhao Xiaozhuang for Huo Ben, who sat down and took a sip from his cup.


    "I¡¯ve got nothing much to do, so I thought I¡¯de for a cup of tea, and I¡¯ve heard that Xiao Zhuang has stashed over thirty hooligans in the shop across the street. It looks like County Magistrate Lin has a big night ahead."


    "There¡¯s good wine when friendse and a rifle when wolves show up. Boss Huo must have heard the rumors as well."


    Lin Fan topped off Huo¡¯s tea.


    "I¡¯ve heard a bit. That¡¯s why I came¡ªto join in on the fun. But it seems County Magistrate Lin is well prepared; I just have a small suggestion."


    After exhaling a cloud of smoke, Huo continued, "Don¡¯t underestimate the guards of the other party. Those who can mix in the Provincial City are tough nuts. To tell you the truth, I¡¯m not optimistic about your men."


    Zhao Xiaozhuang looked at Huo with dissatisfaction.


    "Then we¡¯ll wait and see, since they¡¯ve entered Lin County, it should be soon."


    Huo Ben didn¡¯t exin further but smiled at Lin Fan, "If County Magistrate Lin needs help, you cane begging me. Maybe, with my hundred or so men, we might have the chance to help you out of a sticky situation!"

 Chapter 673: Fine Wine for the Guests

    <h4>Chapter 673: Chapter 673: Fine Wine for the Guests</h4><h4></h4>


    "Huo Ben is such a cocky son of a bitch, thinking he¡¯s the sky over Red g County. If he wasn¡¯t relying on being my uncle¡¯s godson, he¡¯d be nothing more than a coal-mining rat right now."


    Outside the tea house, Zhao Xiaozhuang curled his lips disdainfully. Clearly, as the blood nephew of Zhao Chuanchun, he was hardly favored; he was merely assigned to muddle through in the city management brigade. So his jealousy of Huo Ben was quite natural, given the vast gulf between them.


    "Xiao Zhuang, to be honest, ten of you couldn¡¯t beat one Huo Ben, not because you¡¯re not smart enough, but because you¡¯re not ruthless enough. After all, you know there are many things your uncle can¡¯t deal with personally and has to have Huo Ben do instead. That guy has definitely done his share of dirty deeds."


    Lin Fan said with a smile as he patted Zhao Xiaozhuang¡¯s shoulder. He knew well that everything he said would eventually reach the ears of Zhao Chuanchun, so he had to master the art of using words.


    "I definitely can¡¯t be a beast like those who have tasted human flesh."


    Lin Fan¡¯s seemingly critical remark actually gave Zhao Xiaozhuang somefort. He took a drag on his cigarette and looked off into the distance with his mouth curled.


    "That¡¯s right. Moreover, you¡¯re your uncle¡¯s own nephew. You have to realize that Huo Ben is like a wall standing in front of your uncle. You can¡¯t get to your uncle unless you knock him down. So you¡¯re clearer than anyone about the danger involved. I mean, who would use their own flesh and blood as a bulletproof vest? When you think about it, your uncle might actually be more protective of you."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words made Zhao Xiaozhuang suddenly smile: "Lin, why does it seem so reasonable when you say it? Turns out it¡¯s not that my uncle doesn¡¯t think highly of me."


    "Of course he thinks highly of you. It¡¯s all to protect you. Think about it, in Red g County, couldn¡¯t you just throw your uncle¡¯s weight around without any risk? Meanwhile, all the dirty and tiring jobs are done by Huo Ben. It¡¯s natural then that your uncle should give him more benefits. It¡¯s obvious who¡¯s closer and who¡¯s more distant at a nce."


    Lin Fan lit a cigarette and his cold eyes watched a convoy of cars slowly approaching the corner. It must have been ck Widow Wei Manman¡¯s entourage, five ck Mercedes cars in total, finally stopping outside the tea house.


    As the car doors opened, the first dozen men to emerge had various hairstyles but all looked spirited. Just their cold eyes sent shivers down one¡¯s spine, as if being watched by a wild animal could instill a sense of dread. This made Da Xiaoshuang, who was originally standing behind Lin Fan, suddenly vignt, quickly stepping to his side.


    After the bodyguards took their positions, someone finally opened the door to the middle ck sedan. The first to appear was a pair of slender, nylon-d legs, followed by a tall woman with shoulder-length hair, stepping out in high heels. Wei Manman, dressed in a suit jacket with thick eyebrows and big eyes radiating a masculine energy, wore a ck pencil skirt and a diagonal neckline T-shirt that highlighted her curvaceous figure.


    As she stepped out of the car, the front passenger door also opened and a man with thick eyebrows, a wide back and broad chest got out. Dressed all in ck, he was likely Wei Manman¡¯s personal bodyguard, following closely behind her as they approached Lin Fan sitting by the roadside.


    "So you¡¯re Lin Fan?"


    Standing opposite Lin Fan, Wei Manman, in her high heels, scrutinized him and the people beside him with her deep eyes.


    "Yes, and you¡¯re ck Widow, right?"


    Lin Fan was also sizing up Wei Manman. Her all-ck attire gave her a rare toughness for a woman.


    "If you don¡¯t know how to speak, you¡¯d better keep your mouth shut. My name is Wei Manman, not ck Widow!"


    It was obvious that Wei Manman didn¡¯t like the nickname. After all, such an udylike moniker was usually whispered behind her back by young masters she¡¯d disciplined, and Lin Fan was certainly the first man to dare address her that way to her face.


    "I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re Wei Manman or the widow, I heard you¡¯ve been spreading word in the Provincial City that you want to break my arms and legs?"


    Without giving Wei Manman a chance to speak, Lin Fan bluntly set a confrontational tone.


    "That¡¯s right, what you plotted against my cousin, wouldn¡¯t breaking your arms and legs be letting you off easy?"


    Wei Manman¡¯s eyebrows knitted tightly as she faced Lin Fan¡¯s off-the-books approach; she never expected him to be so direct.


    "Every stream has its source, every tree its roots. There¡¯s video evidence of the dirty business your cousin was involved in. He didn¡¯t call me over to test the ¡¯tightness¡¯ when he was enjoying himself with that girl. Now that there¡¯s trouble, you want to pin the me on me?"


    Lin Fan tossed his cigarette butt to the ground and his eyes swept over Wei Manman: "So, your Wei Family is not here to talk sense, is that it?"


    "Don¡¯t y dumb with me. I¡¯ve been using those tricks since the days I wore split pants."


    Wei Manman stared coldly at Lin Fan.


    "When you were wearing split pants, I never did; how would I know!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s retort instantly reddened Wei Manman¡¯s face with embarrassment: "Daring to be a hooligan in front of me, you¡¯re as good as dead today!"

 Chapter 674: Serving as County Magistrate with Fists!

    <h4>Chapter 674: Chapter 674: Serving as County Magistrate with Fists!</h4><h4></h4>


    "Who¡¯s ying the hooligan?"


    Lin Fan looked at Wei Manman with a rogue smile on his face, "I¡¯ve been telling the truth from beginning to end. It¡¯s true that your cousin raped and killed someone, and it¡¯s also true that I haven¡¯t touched you, who had never worn open-crotch pants. Of course, if you¡¯re now willing to try on open-crotch pants, I might consider being a little lenient."


    "Shut your mouth!"


    A furious, red-faced Wei Manman red at Lin Fan, "I¡¯m not here to trade barbs with you. Just answer my question¡ª are you going to handle my cousin¡¯s case or not?"


    "I¡¯m just the Deputy County Magistrate of Red g County. If your Wei Family can¡¯t even deal with the issue at the provincial level, what can I possibly resolve?"


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders, maintaining the moral high ground from start to finish, never giving the other party a chance to attack.


    "Make that woman admit that it was a setup by her!"


    Wei Manman, clenching her fists, realized she couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand in verbal sparring with Lin Fan, who was proving to be a tough nut to crack.


    "What a joke, who would kill their own brother to frame someone unrted? So, I¡¯d advise you to save it, go back and tell Wei Pengcheng to clean his ass and wait to pick up the soap obediently. Do not make unreasonable scenes here. After all, this is not Provincial City, and your Wei Family can¡¯t reach the sky!"


    Lin Fan patted Zhao Xiaozhuang¡¯s shoulder, and he immediately whistled.


    Then, from the small shop across the street, more than twenty fierce and ghastly guys rushed out. Each one looked rascally with various tattoos on their bodies, holding different kinds of weapons in their hands, and they quickly surrounded Wei Manman and her bodyguards.


    "How so, do you think this many people can stop me?"


    Wei Manman snorted, unimpressed as she didn¡¯t even bother looking at those people.


    "Whether they can stop you or not, why not give it a try? Friends are weed with fine wine, enemies with a hunting rifle. Although I advocate for peace as the County Magistrate, it doesn¡¯t mean I can be easily bullied. If force is necessary, I¡¯ve got some connections too."


    Lin Fan stood with arms folded, a smug look on his face as he watched Wei Manman. She brought only twelve bodyguards, and with the hulk behind them made thirteen, whereas there were more than twenty people on his side¡ª almost twice the enemy¡¯s number. With the presence of Da Xiaoshuang and Little Shuang by his side, he figured there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    "Your connections aren¡¯t really that impressive, no matter how many ants there are, they can¡¯t kill an elephant!"


    Wei Manman gestured to the people around her, the twelve bodyguards exchanging nces.


    Suddenly, two of them broke out of the protective circle and dove into the crowd of rascals. Before the brawny men could react, people were already falling to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    "Damn..."


    "What the hell!"


    With a series of rapid striking noises, no one in the path of the two bodyguards could stand. In just a matter of seconds, half of the previously aggressive twenty were down on the ground, a sight that made Lin Fan gasp in astonishment.


    "Is this damn Martial Hero fiction?"


    "These two know Iron Palm, their strikes exert hundreds of kilograms of force. Ordinary people just can¡¯t withstand a p from them, these guys are real Practitioners!"


    Da Shuang had already pulled out a dagger, watching the opponents warily. Little Shuang, too, was not ck; she clenched her dagger and stood shoulder to shoulder with her sister, watching the opponents as if facing a great enemy.


    "Lao Liu, Lao Qi, go have some fun with these girls!"


    At Wei Manman¡¯s order, two more people charged out, throwing punches at the two women.


    Seeing the iing attackers, the sisters immediately swung their daggers, and as they dodged the punches, they sliced towards their attackers¡¯ arms. The des would have surely cut ordinary flesh, but instead, a metallic clinking sounded¡ª hidden iron crutches were revealed in their assants¡¯ arms.


    "Whooosh whooosh..."


    The iron crutches, as formidable as iron rods, were both offensive and defensive, twirling with ease and unafraid of sharp des. The two opponents were extremely agile, and they surprisingly held their own against Da and Little Shuang.


    "Well, well, to have such girls by your side, indeed, you¡¯re quite interesting. Old Nine, Old Eleven, go help!"


    Seeing the fight remaining indecisive, Wei Manman ordered two more men into the fray. Da and Little Shuang, facing two opponents each, began to struggle. Meanwhile, Zhao Xiaozhuang¡¯s group had already been taken down, and those who could run fast had long vanished.


    "Damn, they¡¯re fierce!"


    Lin Fan, not knowledgeable about martial arts, could see that Da and Little Shuang were running out of steam. With the enemy still having so many unengaged fighters, they had no chance of stopping them. Huo Ben had predicted correctly; all of Wei Manman¡¯s people were experts.


    "Lin, if it gets too tough, we should get inside and call for Huo Ben¡¯s help."


    Zhao Xiaozhuang, pale-faced, stared at the fray, knowing that Da and Little Shuang¡¯s defeat was only a matter of time.


    "If I ask him for help, I¡¯d never be able to hold my head up in Red g County again."


    Lin Fan clenched his fists. Though he had the physique of a man, he was utterly helpless in matters of fists and kicks. It seemed his only option was to resort to ast-ditch move.

 Chapter 675: Enthusiastic Residents!

    <h4>Chapter 675: Chapter 675: Enthusiastic Residents!</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah!"


    With a cry of pain, Little Shuang was too slow to dodge and took a kick to her right shoulder.


    Although she rolled on the spot to reduce most of the force, her drooping right arm indicated she was injured.


    Da Shuang, on the other hand, was alsocking in strength; after shing with a kick from the opponent, she kept retreating and positioned herself in front of Lin Fan.


    "Your guards are quite skilled, but I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t hold on much longer. Surrender now, and I¡¯ll give you a chance."


    Wei Manman, with her arms crossed, looked at Lin Fan triumphantly. The oue was clear; there was no need to continue fighting.


    "I don¡¯t have those words in my dictionary. What¡¯s the point of always letting others fight? If you have the guts, fight me yourself."


    Lin Fan reached out and grabbed both women by the shoulders, then he himself took the initiative to step forward.


    "Boss, no, you¡¯re not a practitioner; you can¡¯t beat them!"


    "That Wei Manman is clearly a practitioner too. You should run; we¡¯ll hold them off for you."


    Before Wei Manman could ept the challenge, Da Xiaoshuang first stopped Lin Fan. Even though Wei Manman was slim, her footsteps clearly showed she had a solid foundation, perhaps even strong capabilities.


    "Enough, I¡¯ll handle things here. As we agreed before, you two go first."


    Lin Fan turned back and looked at Da Xiaoshuang.


    Since things had already developed in an irreversible direction, he could only use hisst resort.


    "We¡¯re not leaving; even if it means death, we¡¯ll fight them!"


    "Yes, boss, you go first. If they want to catch you, they¡¯ll have to step over our bodies!"


    Da Xiaoshuang, after saying this, instead of stepping back, prepared to step forward.


    "Stop messing around; you¡¯re no match for them. There¡¯s no need to court death. I am, after all, the Deputy County Magistrate. Even if she disregards thew, she wouldn¡¯t dare to touch me. Besides, who said I can¡¯t fight!"


    As he spoke, Lin Fan pulled out a sharp dagger from his waist and held it with a domineering air.


    "Vice County Magistrate Lin, that¡¯s not how you hold a dagger!"


    What Lin Fan thought was an imposing gesture, looked full of openings to Wei Manman. With a sinister smile, she reached for her iron crutch, ready to step forward: "If you¡¯re seeking death, I don¡¯t mind personally breaking your legs."


    "Come on, ck Widow, I¡¯m not afraid of you. Let it be do or die today!"


    Holding the dagger, Lin Fan red righteously at Wei Manman, and just then, the door of the tea house was pushed open. Huo Ben walked out with a cold smirk, "County Magistrate Lin, you are the dignified official of Red g County. Why bother risking your life in a knife fight? Just ask me, and I¡¯ll have my people clear the way for you!"


    As Huo Ben appeared, hundreds of people suddenly burst out from the alley around the tea house. Although they did not look as professional as the opponents¡¯ guards, what mattered was their numbers. Once they actually surged forward, even these skilled bodyguards might not be able to withstand them.


    For a moment, everyone from the three parties stopped in their tracks. Though Wei Manman was reluctant, she had to stay vignt. Once a brawl broke out among a hundred people, it wouldn¡¯t be about martial arts skills anymore. If these people recklessly rushed forward, even those dozen or so guards might not be able to stop them, and with so many people fighting, it was easy for fatalities to ur and no one would be able to justify it.


    "Thank you for your concern, Boss Huo."


    Just when everyone thought Lin Fan would ask for help, he merely smiled lightly, "It is my duty to benefit and safeguard the localmunity. As the official of this county, I naturally must stop such acts of violence myself. This is between him and me; I don¡¯t need your concern. Gathering so many people herete at night isn¡¯t good. You¡¯d better send them home; they have to work early tomorrow."


    "County Magistrate Lin, you truly are brave; I admire that. But no matter what, you¡¯re still the head of a county. If something happens to you, it would be a loss for Red g County."


    Seeing that Lin Fan was unwilling to ask for help, Huo Ben had to resort to another approach. After all, Zhao Chuanchun had instructed not to let Lin Fan fall into the hands of the Wei Family. Tonight was not only a crucial moment for Lin Fan but also a grudge between Zhao Chuanchun and the Wei Family, so he cleared his throat, "County Magistrate, if you ask, I¡¯m also willing to selflessly help you!"


    "If I let you get involved, wouldn¡¯t that mean I am instigating this mass brawl? I couldn¡¯t bear such responsibility!"


    Lin Fan squinted his eyes. If someone died in this massive conflict, he definitely couldn¡¯t talk his way out, so even if Huo Ben offered to help, he absolutely could not ept it.


    "How could that be? These are all enthusiastic residents of Red g County, who can¡¯t stand watching dark forces threatening their magistrate and have stirred public anger. You ask me for help, and I am just one person. I don¡¯t know any of these people."


    Huo Ben had to admire Lin Fan; he was indeed a cunning fox. With just a few words, he had managed to distance himself cleanly. At this point, all he could do was lower his stature again and walked toward Lin Fan, knowing that this man now affected everyone¡¯swork of rtions.


    "Oh, enthusiastic residents, I like that term!"


    Lin Fan, with a smile, looked at Wei Manman, "See that? Don¡¯t stir up public fury; you can¡¯t bear the consequences!"

 Chapter 676: This is What You Call Prestige

    <h4>Chapter 676: Chapter 676: This is What You Call Prestige</h4><h4></h4>


    "You¡¯re bluffing me!"


    Wei Manman bit her lip, her gaze coldly sweeping over the hundred or so people who had surged around them. Clutching sticks and bats in their hands, they hadpletely surrounded them. Though silent, they were all clearly waiting for Huo Ben¡¯smand.


    "Didn¡¯t the Wei Family members tell you before you came that the people in this county are fierce? You run into my streets, and you n to openly break the limbs of the deputy county magistrate. If you incite public outrage, your brother will end up in prison, and you¡¯llnd on the hospital bed. I advise you to leave quickly; otherwise, if the Wei Family keeps sending me heads one after another, I¡¯ll happily ept them all."


    Lin Fan, who had just put away his dagger, smiled as he looked at Wei Manman across from him, while she still gripped her stick tightly, ring at Lin Fan with resentment.


    "Don¡¯t think you¡¯re so great just because you have more people; even more ants are just appetizers to me. Since I, Old Mother, said I want to break your limbs, then today I must break your source of trouble!"


    Wei Manman¡¯s expression turned serious, and she shouted coldly, "Listen up, everyone! If anyone dares to meddle, beat them to death for me. I have plenty of money topensate. Today I must break this man¡¯s source of trouble!"


    "Yes!"


    The guards at her side responded in unison, clenching their fists, ready to give it their all, while Huo Ben on the other side finally spoke up.


    "The enthusiastic residents of Red g County, we can¡¯t just stand by and watch our county magistrate bullied by dark forces. Tonight, we must apany this hero with our lives and ensure County Magistrate Lin¡¯s safety. We can¡¯t let this honor fall in our county. Did you all hear that?"


    "We heard it!"


    The shouts of over a hundred people bore a fighting spirit, as they all picked up their weapons, ready for a deadly battle.


    Just at the critical moment when a melee seemed imminent, car lights suddenly shed at the end of the street, followed by more than ten ck sedans with Provincial City tes racing towards them.


    As the cars screeched to a halt and doors opened, more than twenty men in ck suits quickly got out, causing a moment of chaos at the scene. Could it be that Wei Manman¡¯s reinforcements had arrived so soon?


    While everyone was guessing, Lin Fan saw two beauties step out of two cars: one with short hair and a heroic poise, the other with long, ck hair, fair-skinned and beautiful. When he saw these two women, Lin Fan finally felt at ease, not expecting that it was Han Peipei and Liu Lingfei¡¯s people who had arrived.


    "What a lively scene!"


    Han Peipei walked forward with a cold expression, standing right by Lin Fan¡¯s side, her chilling gaze fixed on the other side. The dozen or so people following her were also on high alert.


    "It seems we arrived just at the right time."


    Liu Lingfei took her ce on Lin Fan¡¯s other side, her guards behind her alert and spirited, no less capable than the so-called experts opposite them.


    "Han Peipei, Liu Lingfei, what is the meaning of this?"


    Wei Manman¡¯s face was cold; mixing in Provincial City, she naturally knew these two.


    "No special meaning. I just heard that the Wei Family was bullying others with their power, and I couldn¡¯t stand it, so I came to join the fun!"


    Han Peipei crossed her arms, her eyes coldly fixed on Wei Manman.


    "He¡¯s my lifesaver. Whoever touches him is asking for trouble with me, Liu Lingfei!"


    Liu Lingfei was direct in stating her rtionship with Lin Fan, and her appearance brought the scene toplete silence.


    The family strife of Provincial City had unexpectedly spilled onto the streets of Red g County, something even Huo Ben hadn¡¯t anticipated. But judging by their attitude towards Lin Fan, today he wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage.


    "I didn¡¯t expect County Magistrate Lin to have such an extensivework. No wonder you¡¯re so calm. Well then, I won¡¯t join thismotion anymore. Disperse!"


    Huo Ben had no desire to linger and risk bing coteral damage, so with a wave of his hand, the hundred plus people immediately turned to leave, and he drove off with Sister Hong and Bashen.


    The previously noisy street became quiet in an instant, leaving just those few dozen people. With the Han Family and Liu Family stepping forward together, Wei Manman was even more annoyed.


    "No wonder I thought that dagger looked familiar; it¡¯s your Golden Saber. Could this be the Golden Knife Prince Consort you¡¯ve chosen?"


    "Whether it is or isn¡¯t, it¡¯s none of your business. Regardless, if you dare to make a move, I won¡¯t mind."


    Han Peipei nced at the Golden Saber in Lin Fan¡¯s hand but did not continue on the subject.


    She had already made her stance clear: she was there to support Lin Fan.


    "Fine, fine, fine. So the Han Family and Liu Family are joining forces, huh?"Listening to their conversation, Wei Manman could only put down the iron crutch.She had handpicked these twelve experts, but the strength of the guards on the other side was certainly not weak. With odds of two against one, she had no chance of winning, so Wei Manman had no choice but to give up.


    "Lin, you really do have wide connections, even able to call upon people from the Han Family and the Liu Family. Let¡¯s forget about this incident. Do you dare toe inside and have a word with me alone?"


    "I do not!"


    Lin Fan decisively refused.


    Having finally secured an invincible position, he wasn¡¯t foolish enough to continue interacting with her one-on-one.


    "Fine then, looks like you don¡¯t want to know the secret about Xia Hongye. Forget it then!"


    Wei Manman turned to leave after saying this, but Lin Fan stopped her.


    "Wait, I¡¯ll talk to you alone!"

 Chapter 677: Reversed Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 677: Chapter 677: Reversed Attitude</h4><h4></h4>


    The situation suddenly changed, and no one expected Lin Fan to actually agree to talk alone with the other party.


    Pei Pei grabbed his arm immediately, "Are you crazy? Wei Manman is notoriously ruthless; she must feel wronged and wants to deal with you alone. What will you do if she attacks you when you¡¯re talking alone?"


    "Yes, you can¡¯t be foolish."


    Liu Lingfei also hurried to advise, even though the Wei Family members are either in the military or the police force, and while Wei Manman is inmerce, she grew up tough. Dealing with someone like Lin Fan would be easy for her.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that stupid. I have my ways to ensure safety."


    The mention of Xia Hongye¡¯s name made it impossible for Lin Fan to refuse, and sensing somethingplex about the situation, he looked at Wei Manman again, "We can talk alone, but I choose the location. Dare you follow me?"


    "What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯m not scared you¡¯ll eat me up!"


    Wei Manman, with a cold smile, strode towards Lin Fan in her high heels, but her gaze drifted towards Pei Pei, "I heard that after I left Provincial City for the south, everyone started calling you the second-generation little witch. Seeing you today, you do have a bit of my past style."


    "Don¡¯t tter yourself, who misses you!"


    Pei Pei coldly looked at Wei Manman, "You better not y any tricks. If anything happens to him, I definitely won¡¯t let the Wei Family off."


    "The Han Family has indeed made some headlines in recent years, but the Wei Family isn¡¯t afraid of such threats. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill him, but I can¡¯t guarantee if he will still be your Golden Saber Prince Consortter."


    Wei Manman met her gaze unflinchingly. If looks could kill, they would have fought to the death countless times.


    "Let¡¯s go this way."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words broke the hostility between the two, and he took a step towards the bridge nearby. There was a staircase leading directly to the riverbank. By the time the others caught up, Lin Fan was already standing on a small boat on the river, causing Pei Pei to suddenlyugh.


    "Pei Pei, why are youughing?"


    Liu Lingfei looked puzzled at Pei Pei, finding herughter a bit odd.


    "I knew this guy wouldn¡¯t blindly enter a fight; he had a backup n."


    Pei Pei pointed to the rolling river, "He wants to y with water escape again. Once he tricks her into the water, ten Wei Manmans won¡¯t be his match."


    "Is he that good in water?"


    Liu Lingfei seemed to understand the implication of water escape, but she had never witnessed hisbat style in water.


    "More than good. Last time I nearly got killed by him. That cunning guy really uses his brain."


    Seeing Wei Manman boarding the boat, Pei Pei also rxed. With Lin Fan¡¯s excellent swimming skills, any ce with water was his domain. From that moment, Wei Manman waspletely under his control.


    "This boat... you had it ready long ago... You were nning to lure me onto the water, weren¡¯t you?"


    Sitting on the speedboat, Wei Manman surveyed everything around her, seemingly guessing Lin Fan¡¯s trick.


    "I had no choice. I¡¯ve been physically weak since childhood, always bullied, and my only option was to escape into the water. Maybe God closes one door but definitely opens a window. My swimming skills are not bad, so you better not think ofying a hand on me, or else who knows who might be unlucky, right?"


    Lin Fan started the motor, and the speedboat immediately rushed towards the middle of the river, soon disappearing into the night. This way, no one could watch them, nor did anyone know what they did after leaving.


    "Now, if you have anything to say, say it here."


    Once Lin Fan stopped the motor, the speedboat drifted in the middle of the river. Under the dim moonlight, he looked at Wei Manman, who sat quietly across him. Although he was in an unbeatable position on the water, who knows if she might suddenly attack?


    "So, how convincing was my act?"


    Unexpectedly, Wei Manman suddenly took off her jacket, revealing her fair and rounded shoulders.


    "Acting as what?"


    His question left Lin Fan momentarily stunned.


    "As a deadly enemying for revenge!"


    Wei Manman took out a box ofdies¡¯ cigarettes from her pocket, lit one up, and after taking a deep drag, leaned back against the speedboat¡¯s side, cing her jade-like legs on the other side, slightly reclining and showcasing her splendid figure conspicuously.


    "Isn¡¯t it so?"


    Seeing Wei Manman in such a pose, Lin Fan dared not rx at all; however, she responded mildly, "You¡¯re so clever, think about it¡ªif I really wanted to harm you, would I make such a grand scene? Plus, if I wanted to break your limbs, wouldn¡¯t I have done it secretly, without causing such amotion?"


    "You were intentionally waiting for the Han Family and the Liu Family people!"


    Lin Fan instantly understood her intention. No wonder she was still eager to fight despite being heavily surrounded; but after the two arrived, her attitude changed drastically.


    "Old man was right; you are indeed very cunning."


    Wei Manman exhaled a puff of smoke, "Perhaps, you truly could fulfill my father¡¯s wish to destroy the coal empire of Red g County!"

 Chapter 678: Secret Talk on the Ship

    <h4>Chapter 678: Chapter 678: Secret Talk on the Ship</h4><h4></h4>


    "Your father¡¯s dying wish... was it the Wei Family member who died in Red g County six years ago, whose remains have never been found?"


    Lin Fan gazed into Wei Manman¡¯s eyes, and she nodded in response.


    "Now, can you rx a bit?"


    "I¡¯m quite rxed!"


    Lin Fan said so, but his body remained tense, ready to jump into the water and escape at the slightest hint of danger. Wei Manman¡¯s keen eyes didn¡¯t miss his state, and so she suddenly reached into her tight skirt and began to pull down a redce panty, slowly sliding it down her pale legs before tossing it to Lin Fan.


    "I¡¯m absolutely sincere about wanting to have a good talk with you, so there¡¯s no need for you to be so tense. After all, if you really can destroy Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s coal mining empire, I¡¯d have a lot more of what you want to give you."


    Wei Manman, now without her high heels, sat with her legs straight across from Lin Fan. Though it was too dark for Lin Fan to catch a glimpse of anything under her skirt, the redce still warm from her body made his blood rush.


    "Is this how all Wei Family members negotiate?"


    Such an action was beyond Lin Fan¡¯s expectations.


    "Of course not with others, but you¡¯re an exception."


    Wei Manman stroked her shapely legs seductively and looked at Lin Fan, "After my father¡¯s ident, I suggested that grandfather carry out a crackdown campaign against crime in Red g County, directly taking out that old scumbag Zhao Chuanchun. But grandfather said he couldn¡¯t die, or else hundreds of thousands of people in Red g County would suffer. Social stability takes precedence over personal vendettas. To prevent me from seeking revenge, he sent me to manage the Southern branch of our family¡¯s business. But I swore in front of my father¡¯s spirit that unless Zhao Chuanchun dies, I will not marry. So if you can help me fulfill my father¡¯s dying wish, and bring peace to Red g County, then I can be yours!"


    "I¡¯m not that noble."


    Lin Fan rubbed his nose. Who would have thought this temptress would resort to the art of seduction?


    "You¡¯re not noble, but dare to boast in front of my cousin about bedding all the women around him?"


    Wei Manman stood up and walked step by step to the stern of the boat, then surprisingly, she sat right in Lin Fan¡¯sp, pressing her voluptuous bottom onto his legs and draping her long, beautiful legs over his other leg. She wrapped her arms around his neck and said, "Now his cousin is in your arms; do you dare to sleep with her?"


    "There¡¯s nothing I wouldn¡¯t dare, but don¡¯t forget I¡¯m a scumbag. Once I¡¯ve slept with someone, that¡¯s it, what of it?"


    Inhaling the faint scent of Wei Manman¡¯s perfume, Lin Fan¡¯s hand was already on her thigh, moving upward, fondling her under the skirt, while the deep Abyss by then was starting to moisten.


    "You know, I could snap your neck at any moment."


    Wei Manman smiled as she hooked her hand around Lin Fan¡¯s neck. As a Practitioner, she was ruthless.


    "I don¡¯t think you have the heart."


    Lin Fan gently squeezed at the entrance of the Abyss, sensing Wei Manman¡¯s body stiffening, her breathing bing morebored.


    "This world doesn¡¯t only have scumbags, there are also bitches. How can you be so sure I wouldn¡¯t just get up and leave afterwards?"


    Wei Manman pinched Lin Fan¡¯s chin, struggling to contain the tingling sensations emanating from below.


    "Then no one loses out, isn¡¯t that just great?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s fingers probed deeper into the slippery Soul-snatching Cave, the unusual sensation causing Wei Manman to instinctively tighten her grip on his shoulders¡ªher flushed face, her eyes filled with a watery tenderness.


    "Tell me, if the Liu Family and the Han Family don¡¯t intervene, what¡¯s your n for dealing with me?"


    "Simple, try to pull you into the water, then have a reasonable talk with you."


    Feeling Wei Manman¡¯s rhythmic breathing and having such a sensual encounter with a beautiful woman he had only known for half an hour was decidedly a delicious affair.


    "What reason could possiblypensate for you sending my cousin to jail?"


    Wei Manman looked at Lin Fan with a dazed gaze, her breathing getting more rapid as she became increasingly weaker.


    "To be precise, I have nothing to do with the deadly incident; it was all orchestrated by Zhao Chuanchun. I was just being used by him. Now, with conclusive evidence, unless Zhao Chuanchun falls, there is a chance for the case to be reopened. So strictly speaking, we¡¯re on the same side, facing the same enemy. Plus, if I can find the location of your father¡¯s body, would that be enough to exchange?"


    Feeling the pressure of his fingers, Lin Fan realized Wei Manman was likely still a virgin, stirring something within him.


    "Grandfather was right; you¡¯re a wildcard,pletely disrupting everyone¡¯s ns... So, how far have you gotten now?"


    Wei Manman pursed her lips, her eyes shimmering with desire, as Lin Fan¡¯s skillful fingers began causing her entire body to heat up.


    "I¡¯m almost at the point where I can go in!"

 Chapter 679: The First Time to Remember for a Lifetime

    <h4>Chapter 679: Chapter 679: The First Time to Remember for a Lifetime</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Fan¡¯s fingers gently caressed the folds in the Abyss, the wet Abyss turning Xia Hongye¡¯s face a flushed red as she looked at Lin Fan.


    "Touching is fine, but if you want to go further, you must find my dad¡¯s body and destroy everything Zhao Chuanchun owns to avenge my dad. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind helping you cut off some unnecessary parts."


    "Is this a bargaining condition?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s other hand had already encircled her slender waist and slipped into her sloping neckline, grabbing the voluptuousness in his palm and ying with it ceaselessly.


    "Don¡¯t I deserve that condition?"


    Manman bit her lips, her watery eyes under her longshes carrying an indescribable seductive charm.


    "Worthy, yet not worthy!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand suddenly withdrew from her Abyss, and the other hand also let go of her voluptuousness, leaving Manman feeling an unprecedented emptiness and torture.


    "What do you mean?"


    Still tightly hugging his neck, Manman looked at Lin Fan with confusion.


    "If it¡¯s a bargain, the secret of Xia Hongye is enough."


    Caressing her slender legs, Lin Fan smiled faintly.


    "I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll disappoint you. I don¡¯t know what it means. My grandfather just told me before leaving that if I said these words, you would definitely want to talk to me alone. So, I can only offer myself in exchange."


    Manman¡¯s answer made Lin Fan frown slightly, but then he revealed a bitter smile.


    "Alright, your grandfather really is a crafty old fox. I must admit, I was indeed deceived by him. But it doesn¡¯t matter. As tempting as your body is, if I were your father, I wouldn¡¯t want my daughter to barter her body for revenge. After all, that¡¯s not fun. But rest assured, I¡¯ll do my best to help you find your father¡¯s body without any exchange."


    "Really no need? I can feel that you seem to need the help of the opposite sex right now!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s answer made Manman reveal a mysterious smile. Under her bottom, the pressure from Lin Fan¡¯s lower abdomen made it clear to her that at this moment, he needed her as much as she needed him.


    "Assistance is indeed needed, but I¡¯m not about to obtain something in such a filthy way. Take good care of your body."


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but stroke the Abyss once more. At this moment, he really wanted to drive the Iron Pestle into the wet Abyss, but the Wei Family was no ordinary household, and Manman was no ordinary woman. Although such a thrust would be pleasurable, who knows what kind of trouble it might cause in the future.


    "Grandfather was right, you are special, an interesting man. You look rogueish, but you¡¯ve got the spirit of a real man," Manmanmented with a smile as she stood up, only to mount Lin Fan¡¯s legs directly. At that moment, as their eyes met, her lips were just a few centimeters away from Lin Fan¡¯s.


    "Right now, I really want a battle without any reciprocity or exchange. I wonder if the Golden Saber son-inw of the Han Family dares to possess me like a real man?"


    "You¡¯re ying with fire."


    Grabbing Manman¡¯s slender waist, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes zed with wild fire. He could be gentlemanly on asion, but that didn¡¯t mean he restrained his desires, especially since Manman was definitely a top-notch beauty. Her soft body was now on his.


    "I¡¯m ying with this zing fire you have. Show me what you¡¯ve got. Maybe if I¡¯m pleased, I might even share a bigger secret with you."


    After saying that, Manman took the initiative to kiss Lin Fan¡¯s lips. The next moment, he hugged her soft body, his hands boldly stroking her silky back under the T-shirt.


    "Ah!"


    After a spell of intimacy, Manman was ced on the speedboat seat. Lying there, she looked up at Lin Fan as he pounced, his eyes aglow with the light of a beast.


    "You asked for this!"


    Lin Fan directly pulled down her tight skirt to her waist. At that moment, the exposed Soul-snatching Cave had no panties to protect it.


    "That¡¯s right... I asked for this... Use whatever you have... I can handle it!"


    Manman extended her silk-stockinged legs, gently stepping on the firmness of Lin Fan¡¯s lower abdomen with her delicate feet, her ck hair spreading out and her bright eyes and teeth under the dim moonlight became even more enchanting.


    "Good, then I¡¯ll grant your wish."


    Manman, so proactive, gave Lin Fan no reason to refuse. Even though he was well aware that this woman must have secrets, now that things hade to this point, as a man, there was no reason to backtrack. Unbuckling his belt, the moment the dragon raised its head, Manman couldn¡¯t help but draw in a breath of cold air.


    "So big... Can it fit...?"


    While Manman hesitated, Lin Fan had already seized her waist and stuffed the bulging dragon into that untouched ce.


    "Ah... I... I¡¯m going to die..."

 Chapter 680: Ripples on the Water, Heart Soaring

    <h4>Chapter 680: Chapter 680: Ripples on the Water, Heart Soaring</h4><h4></h4>


    Above the river, the drifting boat stirred ripples after ripples.


    And at this moment, Wei Manman, lying on the boat¡¯s gunwale, had gone from tearing pain to enjoyment.


    Desperately lifting her snowy buttocks high to meet Lin Fan¡¯s charge, like that of a wild bull, each pration brought some pain, yet more was an endless satisfaction.


    "I... I can¡¯t take it anymore... I give up... Lin Fan... please let me go... I really can¡¯t dare anymore..."


    Apanied by uncontroble convulsions, Wei Manman didn¡¯t even realize that over the past hour or so, she had experienced several climaxes. Lin Fan seemed tireless, savagely ravaging that fragile abyss, causing her buttocks to throb with pain, while her ample Jade Rabbit was pinched fiery hot, and the fragrant sweat-drenched Wei Manman had already started begging for mercy.


    "It¡¯s still early, you didn¡¯t say that just now, I can go on for another hour!"


    Gripping Wei Manman¡¯s waist tightly, Lin Fan audaciously pounded into her untouched abyss. At this moment, mist had risen above the water, and the sensation of ying around on the boat was truly unique. Moreover, with each thrust, the boat shook.


    Especially since Wei Manman came from a martial background, her body was even tighter, and not like Zhu Dan¡¯s muscr lushness, touching her was rtively softer, ying with such a body truly was a joyous thing.


    "I... I can¡¯t take it anymore... If this goes on... I won¡¯t be able to walkter... Please... finish it quickly...otherwise, it¡¯ll be toote!"


    Wei Manman, tightly sping onto the boat¡¯s gunwale, continuously begged, "Otherwise... I¡¯lle to see you tonight... I¡¯ll make it up to you... please stop ying with me... I¡¯m really going to be yed to death by you!"


    "Alright then, tonight you muste to see me through the window!"


    Such a tight delicacy, Lin Fan naturally could not just taste and give up, spending a night would be even more interesting. As they settled on this, Lin Fan quickly charged, finally releasing everything, pouring all his progeny deep into that abyss.


    "You... you really are too terrifying..."


    Copsed in Lin Fan¡¯s arms, Wei Manman never expected the seemingly quiet and calm Lin Fan to have such a wild side, but she still lifted her head to look at his handsome face, "Tell me the truth, who is better, me or Han Peipei?"


    "I haven¡¯t been with Han Peipei, how would I know?"


    Continuing to y with the ample flesh on Wei Manman¡¯s chest, Lin Fan said, smiling.


    "You mean she gave you the Golden Saber without sleeping with you?"


    Wei Manman looked at Lin Fan in astonishment.


    "Of course, and it¡¯s just temporary storage, our rtionship isn¡¯t as deep as you think."


    Lin Fan pinched Wei Manman¡¯s cheek, "Tell me truthfully, is there also a grudge with her in sleeping with me?"


    "What if there is, in thest few years, the Han Family has been unting power, and Han Peipei is even hailed as the flower of Provincial City. Although I¡¯m not involved in Provincial City, why should I be reced? You boast about sleeping with Wei Family¡¯s women, why can¡¯t I meddle with a man esteemed by the Han Family, that evens it all out."


    Wei Manman didn¡¯t deny there was indeed this motive.


    "Well, I don¡¯t mind that."


    Lin Fan nonchntly shrugged his shoulders, as everybody conveniently took what they needed, it indeed bnced things out.


    "So, after tonight, what do you n to do?"


    Wei Manman nestled in Lin Fan¡¯s arms, while still feeling the warmth, this close physical contact was quitefy, especially now that their bodies were still connected, anything said at this time was quite intimate.


    "Of course, to seize power, just like your grandfather said, eliminating Huo Ben and Zhao Chuanchun isn¡¯t tough, the tough part is stabilizing the entire situation of Red g County, after all, problems with the living conditions of hundreds of thousands could lead to extreme events."


    Pinching the flesh of Wei Manman¡¯s chest, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes were profound. Once these were not ensured, that would be even more terrifying.


    "You want to seize Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s power, but that may not be so easy, after all, he and his father have deeply rooted in Red g County for generations, technically, he is the settled local, and including the surrounding viges, all are his of rtions, taking from him is too difficult."


    Enjoying Lin Fan¡¯s caressing, Wei Manman pursed her lips.


    Holding hundreds of thousands of people as a backup, Zhao Chuanchun was indeed so fearless.


    "I also know it¡¯s impossible, hence I don¡¯t n to seize his power, but to eliminate Huo Ben. By bing Huo Ben, if I take control of his externalwork, then tell me, do I have a chance to be his sessor?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s words surprised Wei Manman, "So you¡¯re deliberately opposing the province, just to infiltrate their hierarchy?"


    "I told you earlier, didn¡¯t you hear?"


    Lin Fan gave a naughty smile and kissed Wei Manman¡¯s red lips, "What I said earlier was about needing to get inside, what did you think I meant?"


    Hearing this, Wei Manman¡¯s face turned red, she thought he was talking about entering her body.


    "Ah... you¡¯re so bad! I love it!"

 Chapter 681: Only the Bad Guys Have a Sanctuary

    <h4>Chapter 681: Chapter 681: Only the Bad Guys Have a Sanctuary</h4><h4></h4>


    "I want it again!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand once again delved into that moist ce, further lubricated by his seed, now even more slippery and unbearable.


    "Stop it... I already told you... tonight it¡¯s all yours... just give me back my panties, please!"


    Wei Manman, lying across Lin Fan¡¯s legs, protested with a flushed face.


    "Come to my room tonight to get them back, or I¡¯ll auction them off tomorrow. I¡¯m sure ck Widow¡¯s intimates would fetch a good price in the Provincial City!"


    Lin Fan, steering with one hand and ying with her plump bottom with the other, teased her, prompting a bashful punch from Wei Manman.


    "Now I¡¯m your woman, and you still call me ck Widow, be careful not to cut your own life short."


    "Right, right, right, I almost forgot!"


    The two of them chattered andughed, heading towards the shore. When they returned to the bridgehead, the two groups were still standing in the night wind. Han Peipei and Liu Lingfei hurried out of their car when they saw them returning, relieved to find Lin Fan intact.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Wei Manman gave her bodyguards a signal and then, without a word of exnation, got into her car. As the convoy slowly started, it quickly vanished into the night.


    On the other hand, Liu Lingfei and Han Peipei quickly approached Lin Fan, "What did ck Widow talk to you about? Why did she just leave after all that fighting and killing?"


    "Do you believe that she was moved by my ¡¯silver tongue¡¯?"


    Lin Fan responded with a mysterious smile, earning eye rolls from both women.


    "Don¡¯t y coy, if you won¡¯t say, then don¡¯t."


    Liu Lingfei, with arms crossed, said, "We heard Wei Manman was out to cause you trouble and immediately brought people to chase after you. We drove hundreds of kilometers to save you, how are you going to thank us?"


    "How about I treat you all to dinner? But I¡¯m afraid this backwater ce might not have much to offer, and many restaurants are closed at this hour."


    Lin Fan rubbed his nose, knowing that he shouldn¡¯t let these two girls stay too long since he already had ns with Wei Manman.


    After all, as daughters and daughters-inw of the Han Family, they had high status. If they stayed, it would spell endless trouble for him.


    "Forget it, what good food could this dump have?"


    Han Peipei cut off Lin Fan¡¯s words, "But you can¡¯t help for nothing. Next month is my birthday,e to the Provincial City and celebrate it with me."


    "No problem, what birthday present would you like me to get for you?"


    Lin Fan immediately replied with an obsequious smile.


    After all, if Han Peipei and Liu Lingfei hadn¡¯t rushed over today, things would have been quite difficult. Of course, they would never know that he was actually part of Wei Manman¡¯s n, and her attack was timed based on their expected arrival.


    "No need for a gift, just show up. Remember, I hate people who break their promises. If you dare note... this Golden Saber will end up in your thigh!"


    Han Peipei, fiery by nature and in front of so many people, naturally couldn¡¯t act coquettishly and turned to get into the car. Liu Lingfei quickly approached, "Pei Pei¡¯s birthday will have many of the young generation from the Provincial City. It¡¯s a great opportunity for you towork."


    "As a Deputy County Magistrate, I doubt I¡¯ll need that sort ofworking."


    Lin Fan said with a wry smile. Some connections might look impressive, but they were useless if you were too low in standing. If they saw you as insignificant, how could they be of use?


    "Don¡¯t act like the Liu Family and Han Family don¡¯t exist. Even an idiot would be in demand if we backed them, not to mention someone as outstanding as you. Even ck Widow Wei Manman had to sumb in front of you. With our support, we¡¯ll pave the way for you in the Provincial City. Once you find the opportunity, leave this godforsaken ce and stop wasting your time here."


    Liu Lingfei looked disdainfully at the low buildings around them. As the pearl of the Liu Family, she clearly looked down on this small county, especially since Red g County was coal-focused, making the streets hardly clean.


    "Isn¡¯t it possible that because of the smog and miasma, someone should clean it up?"


    Lin Fan certainly understood Liu Lingfei¡¯s feelings. With different backgrounds, her dislike for such a small ce was quite normal.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about these depressing things, you all should head back. Once I¡¯m done with my work here, I¡¯lle to the Provincial City and hang out with you. Drive safely on your way back."


    Not wanting to prolong the conversation with Liu Lingfei, Lin Fan escorted them to their car. With the departure of their vehicles, the storm seemed to finallye to an end. Watching the disappearing convoy, Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief. The mysterious battle with Zhao Chuanchun ended with his own interference.


    "Ah!"


    It was then that a muffled groan from Little Shuang behind him made Lin Fan startle. He turned quickly, noticing that her right hand was still dangling at her side. He quickly approached her and, after feeling her arm, his expression changed.


    "You¡¯ve dislocated your shoulder,e inside and take off your clothes, I¡¯ll set the bone for you!"

 Chapter 682: Ambiguous Bone Setting

    <h4>Chapter 682: Chapter 682: Ambiguous Bone Setting</h4><h4></h4>


    On the second floor, in the sisters¡¯ room.


    To avoid further injury, Da Shuang used a dagger to cut open Little Shuang¡¯s clothes. Then she let her lie on the bed and covered her snow-white skin with a nket, revealing only her round, fragrant shoulders.


    "Sister, maybe... you shouldn¡¯te inter."


    As Little Shuangy on the bed, her cheeks flushed red as she looked at Da Shuang, and upon hearing this, she turned her head in surprise, "What are you nning to do?"


    "It¡¯s not what I want to do... What if the young master finishes setting the bone... and wants to do something else... It would be awkward with you around."


    Little Shuang¡¯s words made Da Shuang roll her eyes, "In your state, how can you still think about such things?"


    "What¡¯s wrong with that? Men should marry when of age, women too. Haven¡¯t you heard Ms. Zhixuan and Sister Bai Xue talking about how the young master has high demands in that area? What if he wants to... use it... We should allow it, right? I¡¯m afraid you being in the room might make him feel embarrassed. How could he manage?"


    Little Shuang pouted her lips, her face blushed. Rarely did she have the chance to be alone with Lin Fan, and she surely didn¡¯t want to miss it.


    "You¡¯re really lovestruck."


    Da Shuang sighed and eventually walked out. At that moment, Lin Fan was standing on the first floor. Seeing Da Shuange down, he then started walking upstairs. But when he reached the stairs, he noticed Da Shuang did not follow, so he stopped and asked, "Why aren¡¯t youing up?"


    "I... will tidy up the shop and get ready to close."


    Da Shuang naturally couldn¡¯t say it was because her sister didn¡¯t want her there too.


    "Alright then!"


    Lin Fan agreed and continued upstairs all the way to the doorway of the sisters¡¯ room. He pushed the door open and saw Little Shuang lying there. The nket that was originally on her neck had been sneakily pulled up to her chest. From Lin Fan¡¯s angle, he could clearly see the semi-circr curves and the deep cleavage.


    "How are you feeling now?"


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t think much of it and pulled over a chair to sit by her side.


    "I can¡¯t exert any force... it hurts a bit."


    Little Shuang bit her lower lip and whispered softly.


    "It¡¯s more than just a bit of pain, the dislocation was quite severe. I told you to leave quickly, but you didn¡¯t. Everything was already resolved, yet you insisted on standing there suffering. You could havee back early to rest."


    Lin Fan reached out and took hold of her smooth forearm, gently shaking it.


    "We can¡¯t let others look down on us... and it wasn¡¯t that painful... I could have endured."


    Little Shuang¡¯s face was a deep red, and her mind was flooded with all sorts of bold ideas. If Lin Fan were to kiss her now, or if he directly pulled off the towel covering her body, how should she react? Should she stick out her tongue or spread her legs?


    "What does it matter if they look down on us? In the end, aren¡¯t you the ones suffering? Besides, we¡¯ve agreed before, if we can¡¯t win, we run. Who asked you to take matters into your own hands and even try for a ¡¯fish-dies-and-the-breaks¡¯ scenario?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s face was stern, and he spoke seriously, "I already know, someone asked you to protect me. I won¡¯t ask who it was, but I ask you to learn to protect yourselves. There¡¯s no one in this world worth risking your lives for, not even me. Remember that, okay?"


    "Remembered!"


    Little Shuang¡¯s face was flushed, and she sneaked nces at Lin Fan. Although she would still rush to the forefront if she faced any life-threatening danger again, hearing these words from Lin Fan¡¯s mouth was deeply meaningful.


    "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you girls will just say things but still act recklessly when the timees. It¡¯s not worth it!"


    Lin Fan gave Little Shuang a disapproving look. Her prompt agreement indicated that there was definitely a problem.


    "But didn¡¯t the boss know that Red g County is full of dangers, yet still plunged headfirst into it..."


    Little Shuang muttered softly, biting her lip.


    "I am my own person, and you are yourself. As an official, I naturally should bring benefits to the people. Why should I let these rascals disrupt the situation? Moreover, I have everything nned out and at the very least, I know how to protect myself. But you, risking your lives just for some money, is it worth it? You are still so young; life¡¯s great youth is not yet wasted. How can you be so careless as to risk your lives so easily?"


    Suddenly, Lin Fan lifted his hand, and Little Shuang couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft moan, but in the next second, Lin Fan had already stood up.


    "Alright, it¡¯s set now. Move it around!"


    "That fast!"


    Little Shuang looked surprised as she moved her right shoulder; indeed, the arm that couldn¡¯t move just a moment ago could now move freely. This made her excitedly sit up, and the nket that was covering her body slid down directly.


    Seeing this, Lin Fan instinctively turned his head away, but with just a nce, he clearly saw her slightly raised breasts and the pink strawberries on them. Perhaps due to her young age, those strawberries were still buried deep within the breasts, making Lin Fan truly want to lean down and draw them out.


    "Thank you... Young Master!"


    Little Shuang lowered her head, her face flushed red. She had indeed acted out of excitement just now, but since he had seen it, it was quite alright. Now, she only hoped that Lin Fan would pounce directly onto her, and she would surely wee the young master¡¯s favor in the most enthusiastic way.

 Chapter 683: The Delivered Intelligence

    <h4>Chapter 683: Chapter 683: The Delivered Intelligence</h4><h4></h4>


    "Rest well."


    The glimpse of springtime in that moment had set Lin Fan¡¯s heart aflutter.


    After all, Little Shuang and Da Shuang were tall beauties, and their tight skin was naturally wonderful to touch.


    But Lin Fan ultimately stood up, opened the room door, and left only one sentence behind, leaving Little Shuang sitting there, dumbfounded, watching the door close, her heart sinking to the bottom.


    "Why... why can¡¯t I be a bit braver!"


    Little Shuang bit her lip, feeling somewhat regretful.


    It¡¯s said that men chase women across mountains, women chase men behind ayer of yarn.


    If she had pierced through that window paper, maybe Lin Fan would have pounced directly on her. Given the rare chance to be alone, she really missed out this time, and who knows how long she would have to wait now.


    Completely unaware of the girl¡¯s feelings, Lin Fan walked down the stairs. At that moment, Da Shuang was still cleaning, and seeing Lin Fane down, she couldn¡¯t help but smile knowingly. It seemed that Little Sister¡¯s aggressive approach had ultimately failed.


    "Da Shuang, I just scolded Little Shuang upstairs. If you face danger again, you must learn to protect yourselves. Remember, no one in this world needs you to risk your lives for them, understand?"


    Lin Fan spoke seriously to Da Shuang, who just smiled and nodded, not taking it to heart. Seeing this, Lin Fan didn¡¯t say more, figuring that in future actions, he¡¯d need to keep the two women away.


    "Zhixuan and Bai Xue aren¡¯ting back tonight; they¡¯re staying in the dorm. You two should rest early as well."


    After giving instructions, Lin Fan walked into the dark night.


    The streets of the county were quiet at night, and since the rental ce wasn¡¯t far, Lin Fan decided to walk back. But as he passed through a quiet street, a car¡¯s headlights suddenly flickered. To his surprise, it was Su Yufei sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lin Fan approached the car, smiling at Su Yufei.


    Dressed in a floral spaghetti strap maxi dress, she draped her slender body in enchantment.


    "You had such a big incident; how could I note to see you? Thankfully, you handled it perfectly. You really had me worried."


    Su Yufei pouted, "This is a blind spot for surveince cameras. Want toe in and sit?"


    "Sure."


    Lin Fan nced at Sister Hong in the back seat before opening the passenger door and sitting down. Then he turned to look at an anxious Sister Hong, "Sister Hong, is your injury better?"


    "It¡¯s healed... Thanks for asking!"


    Perhaps because of earlier shadows, Sister Hong¡¯s gaze dodged when she looked at Lin Fan, which was somewhat funny yet pitiable. Su Yufei teased, "Don¡¯t scare her anymore. Whenever she sees you now, her legs turn to jelly. How could you act so ruthlessly there?"


    "I didn¡¯t want to; it¡¯s just that Sister Hong¡¯s hospitality was a bit overwhelming, so I impulsively tried something."


    Lin Fan shrugged. Perhaps the men in their circle liked to dive under women¡¯s skirts and drink what they called ¡¯Holy Water¡¯, but for Lin Fan, it was an utter disgrace, something he¡¯d rather die than ept.


    "You know, Sister Hong spends tens of thousands of yuan each time she buys Holy Water outside. So many people line up and can¡¯t get it. But no way can you tolerate grievances with your personality. So, Sister Hong, remember for next time, you better not provoke such a dominant man; consider this a harsh lesson."


    Su Yufei¡¯s words had Sister Hong nodding repeatedly, "I¡¯ll remember, Master!"


    "Stop calling me Master; I¡¯ve already left the circle. The Dark Queen is dead now, from today onwards, there¡¯s only Su Yufei."


    After finishing speaking, Su Yufei turned her head to look at Lin Fan, "Am I obedient?"


    "Obedient, but I¡¯ve never objected to whatever you do; after all, you don¡¯t need to answer to me."


    Lin Fan smiled lightly. The Dark Queen leaving the circle would undoubtedly hurt many men and women within it, notably Dean Chen.


    "I¡¯m just ountable to myself. Before, such things were just games. Now that I¡¯ve met a man I genuinely want to treat with my heart, I naturally disdain doing the queen¡¯s deeds; after all, I don¡¯t like that part-time job."


    Su Yufei looked sweetly at Lin Fan, "I can¡¯t believe you stirred up the Han Family and the Liu Family this time. Even mom didn¡¯t expect you had such capability. How did you manage it?"


    "Some things are just the justice of heaven; the good can expect good in return."


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t got into the car to discuss this; he was curious and turned his head to look at Sister Hong, "Who exactly was the spiky-haired guy with Huo Ben today?"


    "That must be Mr. Ba you¡¯re talking about. He¡¯s a professional enforcer close to the boss, ruthless and heartless, so he does a lot of dirty work for Huo Ben."


    With Sister Hong¡¯s introduction, Lin Fan got a clearer picture of the guy who liked to cosy Bashen, "A hitman, then he must know a lot of fierce material. Looks like this could be a good breakthrough."


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 684: Huo Ben’s Breakthrough Point

    <h4>Chapter 684: Chapter 684: Huo Ben¡¯s Breakthrough Point</h4><h4></h4>


    "What are you doing?"


    Just as Lin Fan was still turning to inquire about Sister Hong¡¯s matters, Su Yufei had already crawled over and directly pulled down his zipper. This move instantly stunned Lin Fan.


    "I saw you pitching a tent, so I thought I¡¯d suck on it a bit, it won¡¯t disturb your chat."


    Su Yufei caressed Lin Fan¡¯s crotch with a yful look on her face.


    "No need..."


    Lin Fan awkwardly declined, but Sister Hong chuckled. "What¡¯s there to be shy about? Is it that you haven¡¯t seen my body or my master¡¯s? It¡¯s my first time seeing, my master serving a man so subserviently, let me broaden my view too; maybe I¡¯ll get excited and spill all my secrets."


    "See, I¡¯m doing you a huge favor, and don¡¯t forget, you promised me half first, I never said I wanted the other half now."


    Su Yufei licked her lips, reached in, and pulled the dragon out of the zipper. Then she opened her little mouth and took it in, her dexterous tongue and smooth sucking really made Lin Fan marvel. Who would have thought a virgin could have such oral skills? It seems the bananas eaten in the past were not in vain.


    "Besides ck King Kong and Bashen, does Huo Ben have any other capable subordinates?"


    Since they didn¡¯t mind, Lin Fan had no reason to be bashful. He stroked Su Yufei¡¯s hair and looked at Sister Hong.


    "Of course, there are. I¡¯m in charge of the nightclub management, ck King Kong is responsible for collecting protection fees from the shops on the streets, taxis, and coordination with various forces. Then there¡¯s White-faced Schr, who specifically deals with the coal mines. I¡¯ve heard there¡¯s also Green-haired Ghost, though I¡¯ve never seen him in person; he must be doing some unsavory things in the shadows."


    Watching Su Yufei eat with relish, Sister Hong couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips, leaning forward. In her red dress with a plunging neckline, Lin Fan could easily see the deep cleavage from his angle, especially the split of the long dress between her legs, revealing her stark white thighs.


    "So you¡¯re saying Huo Ben haspletely taken over all of Wang Liyou¡¯s businesses now?"


    Lin Fan would certainly not miss the mood and plunged his hand into her cleavage, kneading her plump breasts. He had to admit, the feel of them was extraordinary.


    "Not exactly. Huo Ben could neverpare to Wang Liyou. At best, he¡¯s a daring figure. Wang Liyou was the real sessor groomed by Zhao Chuanchun. The two aren¡¯t even on the same level. When Wang Liyou was in his prime, Huo Ben was just a ck King Kong. Everyone knows he survived being trapped in a mine for over twenty days by eating human flesh and drinking blood, which is why they all feared him."


    Sister Hong, who had been arranged toe to Red g County, knew more about this ce.


    "It¡¯s just thatter, when Wang Liyou ran into trouble and fled, Zhao Chuanchun had no one to turn to, so he promoted Huo Ben. It seemed like he took over Wang Liyou¡¯s position, but in reality, he was just putting up a front. Wang Liyou¡¯s real core strength was dealing with all the big bosses. Everyone had to call him Boss Wang,pletely the mouthpiece of Zhao Chuanchun. Everyone had to act ording to his face. If he wanted someone gone, that person definitely wouldn¡¯t survive the next day."


    With Lin Fan kneading her chest, Sister Hong¡¯s breathing became heavier. "But ever since Wang Liyou messed up and fled, all the coal mine bosses are actually dealing directly with Zhao Chuanchun. Huo Ben is more or less equal in footing, so if somethinges up, they wouldn¡¯t go through him, making Huo Ben nothing more than ackey. Although he¡¯s always wanted to climb higher, Zhao Chuanchun has never given him the chance."


    "It seems that Zhao Chuanchun is also wary of Huo Ben, who has tasted human flesh."


    Lin Fan took a deep breath and ced his hand on Sister Hong¡¯s thigh. The action made her shake involuntarily and instinctively tighten her legs.


    "County Magistrate Lin... you¡¯re not nning on going too hard this time, are you? I¡¯m genuinely scared."


    "As long as you don¡¯t give me any ¡¯Holy Water,¡¯ I absolutely won¡¯t!"


    Lin Fan smiled faintly, and Sister Hong then gradually spread her legs again, allowing Lin Fan¡¯s hand to knead the roots of her thighs. His fingers teasingly brushed over the warm triangle zone, making her breathing even heavier.


    "By the way, what do you know about Bashen?"


    Lin Fan thought it over, at this time Bashen seemed to be the best breakthrough point.


    "Not much, that guy is a bit of a loner... but he¡¯s very lustful. He often asks me to arrange a girl for him. I heard he likes wax dripping and doesn¡¯t like to bathe, leaving the girls with red marks all over, but he¡¯s also quick on the draw, forey for an hour, but the main eventsts less than a minute. But since he specifically does Huo Ben¡¯s dirty work, no one dares to offend him. Fortunately, he pays well enough, so it¡¯s not too hard for me!"


    Sister Hong¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, her breathing quickened - after all, since she got hurtst time, she hadn¡¯t done it.


    "Then help me find out more about him. Ideally, I¡¯d like to know his address and his daily routine. Can you do that?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s fingers gently entered into Sister Hong¡¯s abyss. Under such caressing, she nodded like pounding garlic.

 Chapter 685: Su Yufei’s Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 685: Chapter 685: Su Yufei¡¯s Challenge</h4><h4></h4>


    "Lin... hurry... faster... I¡¯ming... you can do anything to me... it feels so good... Lin... give it to me... give me..."


    Lin Fan¡¯s fingers, as if bewitched, had Sister Hong syed across the backseat, legs parted, indulging in Lin Fan¡¯s rapid, rain-like caresses. The desire suppressed within her awakenedpletely.


    "Can you get me the information I need, though?"


    Lin Fan gripped Su Yufei¡¯s hair with one hand, plunging into her mouth like an abyss with ferocity, while with his other hand, he continued to stimte her already soaked depths. Listening to the urgent breathing of both women, thispact car was filled with the scent of spring.


    "I can... Lin... whatever you want... you¡¯re amazing... I¡¯m dying..."


    Sister Hong, already a woman of desire, pushed her hips upward, fully exposing her overgrown abyss to Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. As she writhed, the abyss constricted and squeezed Lin Fan¡¯s fingers tightly. Watching her desire-torn expression, Lin Fan was aroused and fiercely thrust his Iron Pestle into Su Yufei¡¯s mouth, sending a hot surge into her lips.


    "Gurgle..."


    It was only after she swallowed all of his progeny that Su Yufei freed the still proud Iron Pestle from her mouth, then gave Lin and Sister Hong a resentful look: "Both of you had fun while just making me an essory, that¡¯s totally unfair."


    "It¡¯s just warm-up, honey. How about next time I make sure it¡¯s heavenly for you?"


    Lin Fan chuckled and pinched Su Yufei¡¯s cute lips; it really was somewhat cramped in here.


    "Exactly, next time I¡¯ll be assisting you... I promise it¡¯ll be unforgettable."


    Now limp in the backseat, Sister Hong oozed charm as she spoke to Su Yufei.


    "Promise? Next week, back in the city,e to my ce and make me happy, okay?"


    Pouting her lips, Su Yufei looked at Lin Fan with such a pleading face that he couldn¡¯t refuse.


    "Of course, if you insist, why would I say no?"


    Lin Fan pinched Su Yufei¡¯s chin. As a man, he really wasn¡¯t losing out on anything.


    "Fine, then I¡¯ll get nice and clean, waiting at home for you to cherish me!"


    True to her training from Boss Qi, her submissiveness was remarkable. Even as a virgin, she showed no shyness or evasion towards these sexual delights.


    "I hope that by then you¡¯ll also have a satisfactory answer for me."


    Lin Fan nced at Sister Hong in the backseat. The matter concerning Bashen might just be the first piece to bring down Huo Ben.


    "For my happiness, I¡¯ll give it my all."


    Sister Hong¡¯s eyes were hazy as she looked at Lin Fan. Just his fingers had excited her immensely. If they explored other positions, definitely the pleasure would double. She was eager to experience why Lin Fan was called the Golden Spear King, so she was sure to exert extra effort.


    "Good, then next week I¡¯m waiting for your good news."


    As Lin Fan drew Su Yufei¡¯s delicate body closer and captured her vermilion lips, he knew he needed her help to bring down Huo Ben. Even if her approach had an agenda, when he was in danger, she rushed from the city to help. It was a favor he had to acknowledge.


    Sister Hong, licking her lips, watched the two entangled in passion ahead. The pleasure of his fingers was exhrating, but not as deeply satisfying as the thorough thrill she desired. As she pondered whether she could find a way to enjoy Lin Fan¡¯s skills alone in theing days, the noise outside interrupted their entanglement.


    Following the direction of the noise, they saw a middle-aged woman being beaten by several men in a nearby alley. The men, thuggish and vulgar, cursed as they kicked the woman who was cowering.


    "Meddling bitch!"


    "Stick your nose in my business again, I¡¯ll kill you, believe it?"


    "How about we strip her, take photos, and post them at the school gate for everyone to see?"


    "Yeah, yeah! And stuff branches in her, that¡¯ll be fun!"


    As these depraved ideas circted, the men indeed began to strip the woman¡¯s clothes off. Just as they were about to harm her further, Lin Fan pushed open the car door, stepping out: "What are you doing? You know this is a crime?"


    "Yo, another nosy one!"


    The lean men, seeing Lin Fan, did not flee but instead brazenly pulled out daggers, striding towards the curb, their arrogance a hallmark of Red g County.


    Seeing the men¡¯s boldness, Lin Fan, who knew no martial arts, felt real fear. ying the hero was indeed hazardous.


    Fortunately, as the backseat door opened, Sister Hong stood there, one hand propping her cheek, her eyes shing a chilling gleam.


    "Huang Gouzi, you¡¯re daring to mess with the County Magistrate Lin, huh? Believe it or not, tomorrow ck King Kong will break your dog legs?"

 Chapter 686 The Mysterious Woman’s Message

    <h4>Chapter 686: Chapter 686 The Mysterious Woman¡¯s Message</h4><h4></h4>


    "Oh, isn¡¯t that Sister Hong!"


    The appearance of Sister Hong instantly made severalds halt in their tracks, bowing and scraping anxiously to Sister Hong, "Sister Hong, we didn¡¯t know he was... County Magistrate Lin... Please forgive our ignorance... spare us this once... I¡¯m a bastard... I¡¯m an animal... I¡¯m blind... Please, Sister Hong, show us mercy!"


    Those who had just been acting fearless were now like mice that had seen a cat, pping their own faces while speaking, as if they had encountered a flesh-eating Bitch.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter whether I lift my hand or not, but if County Magistrate Lin is not satisfied, he might dig a hole and bury you tomorrow."


    Sister Hong still stood therenguidly. Her words sent a shiver through the men.


    Despite her casual tone, if ck King Kong really got involved, it would be all too easy to deal with them.


    "County Magistrate Lin... we didn¡¯t know you were an important figure... we won¡¯t dare again... please spare us."


    Huang Mao and the rest immediately bowed and scraped, no longer even having the courage to run.


    "Get lost!"


    Lin Fan frowned, not bothering to waste words with them. Upon hearing this, the group scattered, running off without a trace. Lin Fan then stepped towards the woman who was still curled up on the ground and helped her up.


    "Are you all right?"


    "You¡¯re County Magistrate Lin?"


    The woman with a bleeding head didn¡¯t answer Lin Fan¡¯s question, instead, she grabbed his arm urgently, "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. Do you need to go to the hospital to get checked out?"


    Lin Fan nodded, examining the woman who was covered in blood, rendering her features indistinguishable. All he could see was her slightly worn gray suit.


    "I¡¯m fine... it¡¯s nothing serious... County Magistrate Lin... you must go check out Fireworks Alley in the west of the city, it¡¯s terrible there... you must take charge of Red g County, if this continues... Red g County will really be ruined... remember, you must go take a look!"


    The woman urgently clutched Lin Fan¡¯s sleeve, her bloodied face carried a distinct ferocity.


    "What¡¯s so terrible in Fireworks Alley?"


    Lin Fan was confused by the woman¡¯s words. He remembered there was a fireworks factory in the west of the city, but Fireworks Alley sounded oddly strange.


    "You¡¯ll know once you go there... remember to go at night... I have other things to do... I must go now... you have to be a good official!"


    After saying this, the woman ran off madly. Looking at her old gray suit, the ck bag she carried, her limping gait, Lin Fan furrowed his brow. He had a premonition that if this woman wasn¡¯t mad, then there must be some issue here.


    "Sister Hong, are you okay?"


    Sister Hong, standing in the distance, walked over in her high heels and draped her soft arm over his shoulder. Since she had been too far away just now, she hadn¡¯t heard the woman¡¯s frantic words.


    "I¡¯m fine."


    Lin Fan shook his head, taking note of the name in his heart.


    "I might be fine, but I¡¯ve got a problem, my legs are still weak from ying with Lin... would it be convenient to let mee by your ce to sit for a while, to rest?"


    Sister Hong licked her lips, and at the same time, reached out and grabbed a handful of Lin Fan¡¯s crotch. Despite having been drained by Su Yufei, with his stamina, that really wasn¡¯t a problem.


    "There are so many cameras over there, you¡¯d better visit less. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m free."


    Lin Fan turned around and hugged Sister Hong¡¯s slim waist tightly, his hands firmly grasping her plump hips. This seductive woman was not any less potent than someone like Xu Jiaojiao.


    Moreover, having been around in Red g County for years, she was a local snake and Boss Qi¡¯s informant ced there. It was definitely more convenient to have a good rtionship with her, and with the cost being so minimal, why wouldn¡¯t he?


    "Okay then... I¡¯ll wait to experience Lin¡¯s stick technique..."


    Sister Hong leaned her slender bodypletely into Lin Fan¡¯s arms, giving his face a light kiss before they parted, as to not expose themselves, Su Yufei never got out of the car from beginning to end. Watching Lin Fan leave, Sister Hong finally got into the car.


    "You little minx can¡¯t help it, want to try out the real thing?"


    Su Yufei was chewing gum, looking at Sister Hong who now sat in the passenger seat. She had guessed what the two of them were up to down there.


    "I¡¯m just borrowing it for a bit, Master won¡¯t begrudge sharing, right?"


    Sister Hong took ady¡¯s cigarette from her bag and lit it, offering one to Su Yufei, but it was pushed away by her hand, "If you want it, take it. He¡¯s got so many women, one less of you doesn¡¯t make a difference. Don¡¯t give me cigarettes anymore, he doesn¡¯t like women who smoke."


    "Master, you¡¯re not really getting serious this time, are you? Lin Fan may be good, but he¡¯s just a small county magistrate, after all. With your conditions, joining Provincial City wouldn¡¯t take a minute, right?"


    Sister Hong looked at Su Yufei in surprise, as she was indeed getting serious this time.


    "You don¡¯t know shit!"


    Su Yufei rolled her eyes at Sister Hong, "I came to Jiangning just to wait for him to show up. Now that he has, I must give it my all. He is the value of my life."

 Chapter 687 Special Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 687: Chapter 687 Special Interrogation</h4><h4></h4>


    When Lin Fan pushed open the bedroom door, he saw a soft,rge bed dominated by a jade-like figure.


    Wei Manman, with one hand propping up her head, looked at him walking in with a seductive gaze.


    "You¡¯rete," she said.


    Lying there on the bed, Wei Manman¡¯s exquisite features paired with her explosive figure were truly eye-catching, especially the empty space between the ck stockings under her hip-skimming skirt. Her bare shoulders slightly exposed, she added with a mischievous smile, "I have to rush back to Provincial City early tomorrow morning, so you don¡¯t have much time left. If there¡¯s something you want to do, you better get it done quickly. After all, it¡¯s not easy to coax secrets out of me; my lips are sealed."


    "It looks like I¡¯ll have to resort to extraordinary measures, then?"


    Such a provocative statement made Lin Fan even more excited. He stepped up to the bed, reaching out to caress her fine, silk-stockinged legs.


    "If you have any skills... try them out... Little Miss here has had professional training and won¡¯t confess easily."


    Wei Manman stretched out her slender finger and yfully pinched Lin Fan¡¯s chin.


    "Okay, then you better not utter any words of surrender."


    Lin Fan grabbed her slender ankles, pulling her body to the edge of the bed. As her legs parted, the hidden wilderness beneath the ck stockings and the tender depths of her Abyss were revealed.


    "You... why are you so... violent!"


    Instinctively, Wei Manman covered that previously unexposed ce, her face flushed red as she gazed at Lin Fan. Though they had consummated their rtionship for the first time on this bed, exposing such an embarrassing spot to a man she had known for only a few hours still made her incredibly shy.


    "What other way is there to tame a hot chili like you?"


    Lin Fan held both her knees to keep them apart while removing her white fingers from shielding herself. He leaned forward, his breath striking the slightly swollen slit.


    "You... what are you doing... Don¡¯t look... It¡¯s so embarrassing!"


    Wei Manman bit her lip, turning her head aside, shocked to find herself being yed with by a man in such a manner.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop looking... I¡¯ll taste instead."


    Lin Fan said with a smirk, not moving away but instead opening his mouth to enclose the slightly swollen Soul-snatching Cave as his nimble tongue unabashedly explored within.


    "Ah... how can you... do this... don¡¯t do this... to me..."


    The unprecedented tingling sensation made Wei Manman scream repeatedly; she could no longer dodge his tongue that broke through all barriers, swiftly licking that tender delight. Having already breached Su Yufei¡¯s soft lips once, Lin Fan was not in a hurry to prate further; he¡¯d rather relish this freshly deflowered secret.


    "It¡¯s so itchy... sofortable... I confess... stop it... isn¡¯t that enough?"


    Wei Manman¡¯s rapid cries matched her attempts to lift her plump buttocks, hoping Lin Fan would fill the emptiness soon, while the movement of his tongue felt so delightful, prompting continuous pleas from her.


    "You¡¯re saying something, but I don¡¯t really want to listen right now. The little mouth down there is mine to y with, while the one above can speak. If I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯ll give you an even more thrilling treat."


    Lin Fan showed no signs of stopping; instead, he became more uninhibited, roaming his tongue between her legs, collecting the sweet juices flowing from the Soul-snatching Cave.


    "I confess... This time... not only was I sent by the Wei Family... but also my brother... However, his mission isn¡¯t here... but about a hundred kilometers beyond the national borders, he found... Wang Liyou¡¯s whereabouts... Thus, our family arranged for him... to secretly leave the country, cooperating with... international police... to issue an arrest for Wang Liyou."


    Holding the bed sheets, Wei Manman panted heavily and continued, "Grandfather said... Wang Liyou has incriminating evidence enough to doom Zhou Chuan Chun... Capturing him... would resolve the crisis in Red g County... so you need to act fast, secure the crucial positions... and ensure the decimation of Zhou Chuan Chun doesn¡¯t incite public outrage."


    "If Wang Liyou is convicted, that would indeed be cause for celebration, then let me lick ten dors¡¯ worth,"


    Hearing this secret strategy, a happy smile spread across Lin Fan¡¯s face. If they could extradite Wang Liyou, taking down Zhou Chuan Chun would be significantly advantageous.


    "Stop... I really want you... your big treasure... I¡¯ve told all... just let me use it... please, husband!"


    Wei Manman, twisting her waist uncontrobly, began to moan. However, Lin Fan still did not rise.


    "Hold on, I still have another question."


    While savoring the delicious Bao Yu, Lin Fan slid his hands into her T-shirt, grasping her voluptuous breasts.


    "What are you really after by giving yourself to me?"

 Chapter 688: Conflicts in the Dark Night

    <h4>Chapter 688: Chapter 688: Conflicts in the Dark Night</h4>


    "I... I am drawn to your charms!"


    Wei Manman, with her head tilted back, had beenpletely subdued by the unprecedented tingling sensation, her body tensed as the peak of pleasure made her involuntarily moan.


    "Stop it, if you don¡¯t tell the truth, I have bigger punishments in store."


    Lin Fan, while kneading her voluptuous body, stared straight into her eyes, "I remember a woman once told me... rtionships may seem advantageous for men, but women don¡¯t lose out either, they gain interaction and bonds, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re such a libertine woman, that you¡¯d easily sleep with a man you¡¯ve only known for three or four hours and even give me the chastity you preserved for 25 years, what secret are you hiding?"


    "Little Scoundrel... you guessed it... Yes... I indeed had another thought, after giving myself to you... if I ever make a mistake in the Southern Border, you woulde to rescue me."


    Wei Manman propped up her upper body on her elbows, allowing her to faintly see Lin Fanboring below her; after all, such an arousing sight had never urred before.


    "You, a powerful CEO backed by the Wei Family, still need my help? I don¡¯t buy it."


    That response, Lin Fan truly couldn¡¯t ept, considering the formidable power of the Wei Family far surpassed his own.


    "Because someone told me... toplete the evaluation in the Southern Border... only you could do it."


    Wei Manman didn¡¯t deny it, she indeed had a purpose in giving away her body.


    "Who thinks so highly of me... No, I should ask, why do you trust that person¡¯s judgment so much? Does he know me well?"


    Lin Fan squinted his eyes, pondering the mysterious person¡¯s identity, while not forgetting to gently press his thumb on the pearl.


    "He does know you very well... That¡¯s why he strongly rmended that I seek you out for cooperation. You know him too, but I can¡¯t tell you who he is, only that he is a quite formidable plotter. He also said... you will inherit his mantle!"


    Wei Manman, licking her dry lips, found herself barely able to breathe as Lin Fan continued to tease her down there.


    "My master Gu Mantang!"


    Lin Fan suddenly lifted his head, that question stunning Wei Manman into silence. It was toote to deny it, for she had seen the excitement of uncovering the truth in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes.


    "Your master is no ordinary teacher, to be precise... he shouldn¡¯t be a teacher at all."


    At this point, Wei Manman couldn¡¯t lie anymore, realizing Lin Fan¡¯s intellect was beyond her imagination.


    "Then I¡¯ll be honest with you, I actually head the counterintelligence team in the Southern Border, seemingly managing business, but my main task is to capture spies from various countries entering the Southern Border... If you still want to know more... keep interrogating me harshly!"


    The halt by Lin Fan intensified the sense of emptiness, Wei Manman raised her legs, looking seductively at Lin Fan; she needed strong stimtion to plunge deeper into confusion.


    "I wondered how the Wei Family suddenly had such a business prodigy, so you also have such a duty, is Gu Mantang a distinguished guest of your Wei Family?"


    Lin Fan continued to stroke the abyss that was already soaked, he had many ways to bring more pleasure to this virgin.


    "He is a consultant for the National Security Department!"


    Wei Manman¡¯s words left Lin Fan stunned again, his mind filled with the image of that smiling teacher; he unbelievably had such a distinguished identity. Why then would he settle for teaching at a university? It was iprehensible.


    "My master really did keep his secrets well."


    Remembering the metaphor he had mentioned, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help showing a bitter smile; his master¡¯s hints could not have been more obvious.


    "Now... are you satisfied?"


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s fingers continuously invading the narrow abyss, Wei Manman, with a flush of embarrassment, hugged her legs, such humiliating postures beyond her imagination. But the more she did this, the more her body tingled with excitement.


    "That¡¯s not enough, after all, my master would never tell you to seduce me with your body, you are still not telling the whole truth."


    Lin Fan smiled as he bent down, once again savoring the garden that tasted like a sweet spring.


    The intense stimtion began to make Wei Manman¡¯s body twitch involuntarily, the emptiness inside her growing stronger as she couldn¡¯t help but moan, "Because I want to take revenge on my ex-boyfriend..."


    Atst, she couldn¡¯t hold back, revealing her heart¡¯s secret, because six years ago, at the tender age of neen, she already had a suitable boyfriend. But after her father¡¯s sacrifice, which nearly broke her, her boyfriend advised her to let go of her hatred and not to strike Zhao Chuanchun.


    "From that moment on... I knew Zhou Zhenbo was worthless. So I told him, my body would only belong to a hero, and since you dared toe to Red g County, it proves, you are the hero in my eyes."

 Chapter 689: I Don’t Want to Be a Hero

    <h4>Chapter 689: Chapter 689: I Don¡¯t Want to Be a Hero</h4>


    "You really tter me too much, I¡¯ve never wanted to be a hero¡ªI just want to be a man who¡¯s greedy for wealth and lust."


    Lin Fan climbed onto Wei Manman with a smile on his face.


    When she thought she was about to be filled by him, he instead straddled her, cing that fierce dragon on her voluptuous chest.


    "No matter what you want to do, in my heart, daring to challenge Zhao Chuanchun makes you the greatest hero to me. Offering my body to you is an encouragement from me, and even if therees a day when you lose the challenge, I, Wei Manman, will still be yours forever."


    Wei Manman blushed, grasping the Iron Pestle in her hand¡ªseeing the source of her pleasure so up close for the first time, she was very nervous.


    "Stop talking nonsense. There can be no failure without a challenge, and I¡¯ve never asked anyone to wait for me, especially since I haven¡¯t agreed to go to the Southern Border."


    Lin Fan straightened his back, and the dragon immediately thrust upwards, resting on Wei Manman¡¯s crimson lips. The scene prompted her instinct to dodge, but Lin Fan turned her head back and broke through her red lips, probing deep into her mouth.


    "Mmm..."


    Wei Manman never expected him to treat her this way. With her mouth fully upied, she just opened it stiffly, not knowing how to respond or assist, but luckily she was obedient. Under Lin Fan¡¯s guidance, she began to lick the throbbing dragon bit by bit with her tongue, while Lin Fan¡¯s hand continued to y with the secret cave between her legs.


    "Do you want it?"


    Lin Fan asked with a smile, looking at Wei Manman¡¯s blushing face. She nodded repeatedly but wouldn¡¯t say the final words.


    "If you want it, say it out loud. What do you want, who do you want it with, what do you want to do? How would I know if you don¡¯t tell me?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s fingers rapidly thrust in and out of her wet cave, and as the pressure built, Wei Manman began to lose herself.


    "Husband... I want you... I want you... to do me... to do my cave..."


    Finally, as the shameful words escaped from Wei Manman¡¯s mouth, Lin Fan theny next to her.


    "If you want happiness, you¡¯ve got to work for it yourselfe on up and move!"


    "You¡¯re so bad!"


    Wei Manman, her face flushed, eventually climbed up, knelt on one knee on top of him, stretched out her slender jade fingers, gripped the bulging veins of that giant dragon, and stuffed it into her slippery Abyss. The filling sensation surged into her heart, and driven by instinct, she began swaying her waist, enhancing the friction of their intimate contact.


    Lin Fan, with both hands toying with her fullness that swung to and fro with the motion, asionally thought of Little Shuang and her indented strawberries¡ªhe suspected she did it on purpose, but remembering the sisters¡¯ utter submission to him, he quelled the desire in his heart. After all, he loved beautiful women, but there was a right way to pursue them, so he wasn¡¯t too fond of this kind of semi-forced approach.


    "Husband... I have to return to the Southern Border tomorrow... Will you forget about me?"


    Wei Manman lowered her head, letting her waterfall-like hair drape over her raised fullness.


    "Of course not, but why are you going back so early? I was thinking of continuing to y with you next month in Provincial City."


    Lin Fan gazed at her breasts, turned red from the kneading. He was reluctant to part with such a delightful ything after just one night.


    "Because... there¡¯s still a lot of work over there that I need to finish... I specifically flew back for you this time... I wanted to see for myself... who could garner such high praise from Gu Mantang... I didn¡¯t expect him to be... so handsome!"


    Wei Manman bit her lip, her eyes seemingly burning with tears: "So... husband... don¡¯t forget about me, okay? I will definitely make time... toe back to you... even if you... be someone else¡¯s husband... I will still... be yours... okay?"


    "Okay, of course okay!"


    During such emotionally charged moments, sweet nothings are absolutely moving. Lin Fan reached out and pressed her tender body beneath him, hoisting her legs onto his shoulders, then grabbed her fullness and thrust vigorously into her swollen tender cave. A series of valiant charges made her twist her waist, responding to the frenzied pounding.


    "Husband... I¡¯ming... I¡¯m so happy... Thank you..."


    As the peak arrived, Wei Manman lifted her head, gripping Lin Fan¡¯s wrists tightly, a blissful explosion of pleasure sent her moaning forgetfully, as the tightening embrace also brought Lin Fan to sensation. With ast fierce push, he filled Wei Manman¡¯s Abyss with his legacy.


    The scorching heat made her body convulse again. With her mouth wide open, she couldn¡¯t make a sound, only staring dazedly at Lin Fan¡¯s handsome face until the pleasure passed. Lin Fan copsed weakly on top of her, and then she immediately wrapped her arms tightly around his neck, whispering in his ear.


    "I¡¯m so jealous of your two Maid Death Soldiers now, able to enjoy your bounty every day."

 Chapter 690: The Meaning of Survival

    <h4>Chapter 690: Chapter 690: The Meaning of Survival</h4>


    "Daqing Country has been long forgotten, what about maids and Death Soldiers, have you time-traveled or something?"


    Lin Fanughed as he pinched Wei Manman¡¯s voluptuous body, knowing that she must be talking about Da Xiaoshuang.


    "Do you deny that they are the Death Soldiers arranged by your family to stay by your side?"


    Wei Manman gazed at Lin Fan suspiciously, and he yfully pinched her nose, "My family is from the countryside. Though we¡¯ve never starved, we haven¡¯t indulged in luxuries. My parents are just farmers. We can¡¯t even afford a housekeeper; given my background, I would have been a rogue withoutnd in ancient times. How could I possibly have such things?"


    "It¡¯s impossible. The strength of those two maids of yours is top-notch. Only families with immense depth and resources could cultivate such powerful Death Soldiers. Do you realize they are one in ten thousand?"


    Wei Manman stared straight into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes and said, "Every family with a legacy will cultivate some of their own people. Some are adopted directly from orphanages, while others are carefully trained from a young age. As they grow up, they are ced in various positions based on their strengths. Both your maids, in terms of figure, appearance, andbat skills, are top-quality selections from among thousands. And you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t even know this?"


    "Could it be that they were cultivated by a major family and ced beside me?"


    Lin Fan had already spected about the sudden appearance of Da Xiaoshuang; they must be affiliated with the same power as Xia Hongye. As for the reason they were with him, he had not yet figured it out.


    "Such excellent individuals are naturally employed as Death Soldiers to protect the most important people in a family. Do you think you have the capability to be recognized by such a powerful family? Don¡¯t you even understand how rigid social sses are?"


    Wei Manman looked at Lin Fan in confusion, and he shook his head, making her all the more baffled.


    "The apex of the pyramid is upied by only a few. Even those active in the marketce, as powerful as Zhao Chuanchun, are merely guests of a major family, ced at the forefront to draw public attention. But behind the scenes, they¡¯re nothing but puppets, which is why the Provincial City has failed to touch Zhao Chuanchun multiple times," Wei Manman exined as she took a deep breath.


    "Regarding rigid social sses and the fickle nature of wealthy merchants, before the power, money is worthless. It only takes a thought to transfer wealth. And there are only two ways to reach the top of the pyramid: either a low-ss man is chosen as the high-ss woman¡¯s favored suitor, or one marries into a wealthy family to be part of it. You and Han Peipei are nowhere close; naturally, you wouldn¡¯t be treated so importantly. And for someone like Gu Mantang, a high-level strategist, to take you as an apprentice¡ªthere probably aren¡¯t many in Provincial City that could achieve that."


    "So, who has been cultivating me from the shadows all along?"


    Wei Manman¡¯s words only thickened the fog of mystery surrounding Lin Fan. Whoever was capable of assigning a senior consultant of the National Security Bureau as his teacher and provide three capable personal maids for his protection.


    "Then you might as well keep searching!"


    The post-climax lethargy made Wei Manman keep her eyes closed, but suddenly she reopened them while savoring the intimate contact.


    "Your... your thing... how is it... getting bigger again!"


    The afterglow lingered, and they hadn¡¯t parted; Lin Fan¡¯s Iron Pestle was still lodged in that tight Abyss.


    Right then, Wei Manman felt the Iron Pestle, which had been about to withdraw, begin to swell again, her face turning red once more.


    "I¡¯m leaving tomorrow, so of course, I¡¯d want to y a bit longer tonight."


    Lin Fan wore a naughty smile and pinched her nose, "I almost forgot to ask, how far did you and that Zhou Zhenbo go?"


    "I was... only neen years old... How far could it go... At most hand-holding..."


    Mentioning another man under such intimate circumstances caused Wei Manman¡¯s face to redden even more.


    "Didn¡¯t he kiss your red lips like this?"


    Lin Fan said with a smile, giving her a kiss on the red lips.


    "No... When he tried to kiss me... I dodged... and he only got my cheek!"


    Wei Manman hurriedly shook her head; she would have had a different story if her father hadn¡¯t died suddenly.


    "Just now, you said he wouldn¡¯t let you seek revenge. So, what was the reason?"


    Lin Fan moved the Iron Pestle slowly as he spoke, intensifying the soreness and numbing sensation, making Wei Manman¡¯s breathing grow rapid.


    "He didn¡¯t say... but I can guess!"


    Clutching Lin Fan¡¯s neck, enjoying his advance, Wei Manman panted heavily, "Zhou Zhenbo¡¯s father... works for... the miningpany... He must have taken ck money from Zhao Chuanchun!"


    "The Zhou family of Provincial City."


    Hearing this intelligence, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but smile as he forcefully drove the Iron Pestle to the very end of the Abyss: "Zhao Chuanchun deserves to die, and so does anyone who takes his money and provides him protection!"

 Chapter 691: Raising an Army to Demand Justice

    <h4>Chapter 691: Chapter 691: Raising an Army to Demand Justice</h4>


    "This is the seventh time... are you... trying to kill me... I can¡¯t take it anymore!"


    On the great bed, Wei Manman was lying on her side, gazing at the light piercing through the curtains. This night, she hardly slept a wink.


    Although she had practiced martial arts since she was young and had a robust physique unlike ordinary women, she had her vulnerabilities. The throbbing pain left her gasping for breath.


    "It¡¯s all one hole... why can you... make so many... moves... I¡¯m dying... herees the eighth time!"


    As she let out another feeble moan, her body tensed up, and she turned her head backwards, eagerly offering up her lips.


    One hand grasping her stout waist, the other fondling her ample bosom, and his mouth on her delicate lips, Lin Fanunched his final assault. As the sounds of impact like raindrops came from her peach-like firm buttocks, Lin Fan grunted and atst found release, sprawling a thousand miles. It was only at this moment that the room gradually returned to tranquility.


    "Now... I finally... understand why you need two personal maids... God... you¡¯re so strong."


    Lazily lying in Lin Fan¡¯s arms, resting on his shoulder, Wei Manman murmured.


    "I¡¯ve never touched them, regardless of whether they¡¯re the Death Soldiers you mention. For me, everyone should have the right to make their own choices, rather than stake their lives for others in some foolish act that should have perished with the feudal dynasties."


    Flickers of Da Xiaoshuang and Xia Hongye passed through Lin Fan¡¯s mind, thinking how could such flesh and blood people bebeled as Death Soldiers.


    "Everyone has their value in existing, the reason they pledge their lives to guard you is that you create more value by being alive. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have guard squads in the military. Protecting critically important people to achieve greater deeds is also a form of survival¡¯s meaning."


    Wei Manmanughed, lifting her head, "From a certain perspective, I¡¯m also a Death Soldier for the nation. If you go to the Provincial City again, take a turn at the Dragon and Tiger Temple in the northern mountain. There¡¯s something about me there, and you¡¯ll understand after seeing it."


    "Something about you?"


    Lin Fan looked at Wei Manman, puzzled, but she just smiled mysteriously: "Once you¡¯ve been there, you¡¯ll naturally know. It¡¯s gettingte, I have to go. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll definitely fly back to experience your stick technique!"


    After saying this, Wei Manman didn¡¯t forget to bend down and kiss the now diminished Iron Pestle, then propped herself up from the bed, quickly dressed, and gave another kiss on his lips before she hobbled out of the room.


    Watching the tall beauty skillfully jump out the window, Lin Fan¡¯s gaze deepened. She had revealed many secrets, but he had a vague feeling she still hid more. As for what it was, he couldn¡¯t guess for now, but this incident exposed Gu Mantang, which also exined why she had previously asked if he wanted to know Xia Hongye¡¯s secret.


    "Master, your move is truly brilliant, worthy of a grandmaster in this game of strategy!"


    Lighting a cigarette, Lin Fan leaned against the headboard, reconsidering all the clues. He increasingly felt that Wei Manman¡¯s arrival and the secrets she shared were deliberately orchestrated by Gu Mantang. There must be a satisfactory answer hidden in the secrets shrouding him, but asking directly wasn¡¯t as fun. Unraveling the mystery by himself was the best gamey experience.


    Snuffing out the cigarette, Lin Fan, who battled the whole night, momentarily set aside all his thoughts,id down on the bed, and closed his eyes. After all, good sleep leads to clearer thinking, and he slept especially soundly, believing that Wei Manman, having not slept the whole night, must also be fast asleep in the car by now.


    It was only when a wet and sleek feeling encircled his lower body did Lin Fan groggily open his eyes, only to find two beauties sitting beside him. Zhu Zhixuan pouted her little mouth, looking at him unsatisfied, while Bai Xue was leaning over, her plump lips taking in the progressively awakening dragon.


    "How did you two get here?"


    Enjoying Bai Xue¡¯s service with her fragrant tongue, Lin Fan smiled and reached out to pull on Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s jade arm, but she shook him off.


    "The County Magistrate was very bravest night, facing the provocation from the Provincial City¡¯s noble family alone, and after a street fight, he managed to beat back the people from Provincial City!"


    Zhu Zhixuan said with a stern face, "Such a serious incident and you didn¡¯t inform us, instead having us hide away. What do you mean by this¡ªare we a burden to you?"


    "Of course not, who woulde up with such a ridiculous story!"


    Now knowing she was upset about the incidentst night, Lin Fan quickly said with augh.


    "Now the whole County is talking about it, some even say you took on a hundred thugs with a single de."


    Kneeling between Lin Fan¡¯s legs, Bai Xue continued to work on the awakening dragon as she spoke, proving that her somewhat eager-to-please personality meant she¡¯d never be mad at any time.


    "Fighting a hundred thugs, what am I, the god of ughter Bai Qi!"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Fan rubbed his head, thinking just how oundish these rumors were.


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 692: Living and Dying Together, Never Abandoning Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 692: Chapter 692: Living and Dying Together, Never Abandoning Each Other</h4>


    On therge bed, Lin Fan stretchedzily, nced at the now dimmed window, and realized that he had slept from morning till night.


    "Hey, don¡¯t change the subject, I¡¯m interrogating you here!"


    With a stern face, Zhu Zhixuan knew something was off when he leftst night, yet he stubbornly refused to borate. The next morning, neither of them cared too much, so they continued their dance practice at the Cultural Troupe.


    It wasn¡¯t until they got back to the shop in the evening that they heard aboutst night¡¯s events, and a few customers in the tea house vividly described the intense battle on the streets and the imposing aura of the newly appointed County Magistrate Lin.


    Hearing those fantastic rumors, Zhu Zhixuan angrily dragged Bai Xue with her.


    "What a big deal it is, how could you use the word ¡¯interrogate¡¯?"


    With a rogue smile, Lin Fan pulled Zhu Zhixuan down next to him, his experienced hand already slipping under her clothes, kneading the soft voluptuousness.


    "You¡¯re involved in such a big deal and didn¡¯t tell us... do you think we¡¯re useless?"


    Zhu Zhixuan struggled desperately but was unable to escape Lin Fan¡¯s embrace; she eventually gave up and red at him annoyed while Bai Xue kept voraciously sucking up that fierce dragon. After a day¡¯s rest, it was now eager to go.


    "Of course not, you two are the apples of my eye. I naturally hoped you¡¯d stay far from such things, as neither of you is suited for the battlefield."


    Lin Fan smiled, holding Zhu Zhixuan close to him, staring into her beautiful eyes, "Everyone has their strengths, you can¡¯t alwayspare yourself to Da and Xiao Shuang. Besides, duringbat, you should keep your vulnerabilities hidden. If anything even slightly bad happened to you, even a lost fingernail, it would pain me."


    "Cut it out, always sweet-talking."


    Although Zhu Zhixuan stubbornly rejected his words, her heart felt unusually warm. After all, these ¡¯apples of my eye¡¯ could not be easily reced, but today she had to resist Lin Fan¡¯s sweet nothings.


    "We know wee from a small town and can¡¯t help you much, but you needn¡¯t hide things from us, as we are now all alone. If you live, so do we; if you¡¯re gone, what¡¯s the point of us living!"


    "Right!"


    Bai Xue swiftly nodded in agreement.


    "Enjoy your treasure then."


    Lin Fan chuckled and patted Bai Xue¡¯s head; she then bent down again and resumed her eager sucking. Lin Fan finally turned to Zhu Zhixuan, "Alright, alright, I promise not to hide anything from you anymore, but you mustn¡¯t do anything reckless, hear me?"


    "Okay, it¡¯s a deal."


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Zhixuan couldn¡¯t help but smile broadly, then snuggled into his arms, "You haven¡¯t eaten all day, right? How about I order some takeout?"


    "Now that you mention it, I am rather hungry. Let¡¯s skip the takeout. Let¡¯s go directly to a hot pot restaurant, and call Da and Little Shuang along to celebrate their performancest night which was not too shabby."


    Though beauty was before him, the basics like food and clothing muste first. Lin Fan had slept all day. He pinched Bai Xue¡¯s chin and said, "After eating our fill, you two are in for it tonight."


    "Scared of you!"


    Bai Xue stuck out her tongue. Although they were not necessarily strong enough to withstand his bombardment each time, at least they should not be utterly defeated every time. So, with the two women¡¯s assistance, Lin Fan got dressed, washed his face briefly, and then the trio went downstairs.


    ncing at the surveince cameras across the street, Lin Fan wrapped his left arm around Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s waist and his right arm over Bai Xue¡¯s shoulder, swaggeringly heading towards the tea house. As they entered, however, they saw Da Shuang ring furiously at a woman sitting there.


    This twenty-something woman was quite fashionably dressed, from the handbag in her hand to the clothes on her body, all were designer brands. But at the moment, she leanedzily in her chair with a stony face looking at Da Shuang, "What are you staring at? I haven¡¯t spent a penny in this Red g County, and you dare to ask me for money, what are you exactly? Get your boss here!"


    "The boss is here!"


    Lin Fan patted Da Shuang¡¯s shoulder and walked forward with a smile. This woman was obviously here to cause trouble, and as she could make such a bold im, she must be serious. But he couldn¡¯t understand who would daree to his door and cause a scene at his peak moment.


    "So, you are that Lin Deputy County Magistrate, who likes to y with married women?"


    The woman rested her chin in her hands, scrutinizing Lin Fan up and down, her eyes even held a trace of disdain.


    "I am indeed surnamed Lin, and I have just assumed the position of Deputy County Magistrate."


    Lin Fan sat down across from the woman, also sizing her up, "As for ying with married women, that depends if you are married or not. If unmarried, I could certainly entertain the thought!"


    "You dare to challenge me?"


    Hearing Lin Fan¡¯s words, the woman not only showed no hint of nervousness, but instead sneered, "Sure, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance. I¡¯m right here; try touching me!"

 Chapter 693: Really Don’t Dare to Touch This

    <h4>Chapter 693: Chapter 693: Really Don¡¯t Dare to Touch This</h4>


    "What are you saying about moving?"


    Facing the mysterious woman looking for trouble, Lin Fan sized her up with interest.


    Her slightly round face still retained some cogen, and she seemed to be about twenty-three or twenty-four, with delicate features. She wasn¡¯t stunning, but she was certainly beautiful, especially with that haughty air about her that couldn¡¯t be feigned, and the defiant look in her eyes also bore a strong confidence.


    "So, how do you want to move?"


    The woman propped her cheek in her hand, blinking her big eyes, and stared directly into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes.


    "Generally, when a man wants to make a move on a woman, he basically strips her clothes and then does some indescribable things, so do you want me to move on you like that?"


    Unable to understand her intentions, Lin Fan continued to jest.


    "If you dare, I really don¡¯t mind, just afraid you don¡¯t have the guts."


    The woman leaned back confidently in her chair, speaking while not forgetting to thrust out her chest.


    "I really like being challenged, because only then I get to deal with stubborn people. Since you don¡¯t mind, why should I?"


    Lin Fan stood up and walked over to the woman, "Then we might as well go upstairs for a battle."


    "Sure, since you want to make a move on me, why not take the initiative?"


    The woman still made no resistance, instead, she stretched out her arm, as if waiting for Lin Fan to carry her like a princess.


    "This little thing is no problem."


    Lin Fan extended his hand, encircled her slender waist, and hooked her delicate leg with the other, lifting her hundred-plus pounds into his arms.


    "You¡¯re quite good at handling women, huh? Holding a woman like this in front of them, and they aren¡¯t even jealous?"


    Holding Lin Fan¡¯s neck, the woman cheerfully looked towards Zhu Zhixuan and Bai Xue, and as for them, Zhu Zhixuan and Bai Xue naturally didn¡¯t say much, since they could see that this woman was definitely here to provoke.


    "Don¡¯t worry about them, you better worry about how you¡¯ll beg for mercyter."


    Lin Fan breathed in the woman¡¯s fragrance greedily. Since she wanted to y, he was naturally all in. Saying so, he then stepped towards the second floor, in such a situation, no man would be scared.


    "Joking, Zhao Qian Yue, from childhood to adulthood, I¡¯ve never begged for anything; even my father, Zhao Chuanchun, hasn¡¯t seen it, do you think you have a chance?"


    Embracing Lin Fan¡¯s arm, Zhao QianYue spoke these words, and suddenly, Lin Fan was like he had been hexed, stopping right on the stairs, staring at the beauty in his arms in astonishment.


    "You are..."


    "Yes, I am Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s daughter, Zhao Qian Yue, don¡¯t just stand there, weren¡¯t you going to make a move on me? Hurry up, I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing my dad¡¯s reaction after you do¡ªwill he castrate you, or just bury you in a pit?"


    Zhao Qian Yue watched Lin Fan with a teasing look, and at this moment, he finally understood why she was so confident.


    "Miss Zhao, are you ying with me? Even if I had ten thousand times the courage, I wouldn¡¯t dare to touch you!"


    Lin Fan hurriedly tried to put Zhao Qian Yue down, but she still clung tightly to his neck, saying, "Now you know not to make a move, toote. You know what they say, it¡¯s easy to invite the gods, but hard to send them away. My feet are really ufortable now, it feels pretty good being carried by you, so since you want to hold me, just keep holding me. If you put me down, I¡¯ll call my dad and tell him you touched my buttoil!"


    "Qian Yue, that¡¯s really framing someone!"


    Lin Fan was in a dilemma, neither advancing nor retreating.


    He dared to sleep with Qingyi, but absolutely didn¡¯t dare touch Zhao Qian Yue, after all, everyone knew Zhao Chuanchun had only one daughter whom he dearly loved. Any slip-up and all his ns in Red g County would be entirely ruined.


    "You¡¯re the one being framed. Thest one who took liberties with me is now mining coal in the pits. Think about how long your body wouldst down there."


    Clutching Lin Fan¡¯s neck tightly, Zhao Qian Yue yfully blinked.


    "Qian Yue, I call your dad ¡¯big brother,¡¯ which makes me kind of like an uncle to you. This was all a misunderstanding, I thought someone was causing trouble. Who would have thought it was your grand entry? This is really the flood hitting the Dragon King Temple."


    Lin Fan really couldn¡¯t understand why Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s daughter would suddenlye to his store.


    "I don¡¯t care if it floods the temple or not, what you call my dad doesn¡¯t concern me, I only know being held like this is quitefortable, and since you like holding, just keep holding me. I won¡¯t say to put me down before you hug me tighter, otherwise, I¡¯ll call my dad."


    Zhao Qian Yue looked at Lin Fan triumphantly, hearing this, he could only roll his eyes, never expecting to be manipted by this young girl.


    "Fine, since you like being held, and he likes holding beauties, then let him keep holding you."


    Just then, Zhu Zhixuan came up with a smile and said to Zhao QianYue, "Not only should he keep holding you, but he also needs to take you out for a meal and apologize."


    "I¡¯m just hungry from drinking tea, let¡¯s go eat."


    Zhao Qian Yue readily agreed to the suggestion, but her only condition was to continue being held.

 Chapter 694: Zhao Qianyue’s Difficulty

    <h4>Chapter 694: Chapter 694: Zhao Qianyue¡¯s Difficulty</h4>


    "Hey, hold on tighter, I¡¯m about to fall off!"


    Inside the hotpot restaurant, Zhao Qianyue, still in Lin Fan¡¯s arms, loudly reminded him.


    "Miss, I¡¯ve been holding you for over an hour now, my hands are getting numb."


    Sitting on the chair, Lin Fan looked helplessly at Zhao Qianyue, who had not taken a step by herself.


    "Others dream of holding me and never get the chance, so just count yourself lucky for being able to hold me. Besides, you¡¯ve been wanting to make a move on me, haven¡¯t you? Now you can satisfy that urge. Just in case you suddenly lose your mind and decide to make a move, I¡¯m right here in your arms, convenient, isn¡¯t it?"


    Zhao Qianyue pouted, her face full of mischief.


    "Let¡¯s not joke about this. I wouldn¡¯t dare touch you, even if I had the courage of a lion. But you should pay attention to the impact this has. After all, our County isn¡¯t big, and being seen like this isn¡¯t good for your reputation. How will you ever get married in the future?"


    Lin Fan had to admit, this youngdy had really got the better of him.


    "Are you out of your mind? I am Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s daughter. If I were to marry, it would be to someone in the Provincial City. Which man in this poor County could possibly match my status?"


    Zhao Qianyue gave Lin Fan a disdainful look. With Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s name alone, there wasn¡¯t anyone in Red g County who dared to marry her, nor was there anyone who could.


    "Well, marrying into the Provincial City is still marrying. You should still be mindful of your reputation."


    Lin Fan had to admit that in Red g County, where Zhao Chuanchun ruled supreme, absolutely no one was qualified to be inws with him. Only the prestigious families in the Provincial City could.


    "Cut it out. I have no intention of marrying any of those yboys in the province. On the surface, they fawn over me, but deep down, they still see me as a country bumpkin. Even if the brands I wear cost more than theirs, I¡¯m still seen as a nouveau riche¡¯s daughter who hasn¡¯t been around the world. Their insincere pursuit is just after my father¡¯s money."


    Zhao Qianyue grabbed a piece of meat and stuffed it into her mouth, "So why should I put up with that humiliation? Better to live a happy life in a small County. You like ying with married women, right? Would you like to add me to your harem?"


    "Qian Yue, can we not talk about this, please?"


    Lin Fan helplessly asked Zhao Qianyue, "How did you end up running into my shop, anyway?"


    "I heard from Huo Ben telling my father that you were quite impressivest night. Even the big families from the province came to our little County to get involved because of you. So, I wanted to see for myself just how impressive the Deputy County Magistrate fond of married women really is. But looking at you now, it seems the rumors were exaggerated. After all, once you knew who I was, you chickened out, didn¡¯t you?"


    Zhao Qianyue said with a face full of mockery, causing Zhu Zhixuan and Bai Xue across from them to stifle augh. It was rare for them to see Lin Fan this wimpy.


    "If you had the guts not to let me find out who you are, see if I still chicken out!"


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes helplessly. Though he had been holding this delicate body the whole time, he was surprisingly calm.


    After all, the woman in his arms was more dangerous than a bomb; he didn¡¯t want to blow it all now.


    "That¡¯s enough, I¡¯m full!"


    Zhao Qianyue, having put down her chopsticks, smiled at Lin Fan, "It seems you really don¡¯t darey a hand on me. I¡¯m going to leave then."


    "Then I won¡¯t see you out."


    Hearing this, Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly put down Zhao Qianyue.


    "Next time you want to make a move on me, remember to call me. I promise I¡¯lle to you willingly."


    Zhao Qianyue took Lin Fan¡¯s phone, directly input her number, and then picked up her bag and sashayed out of the room, leaving Lin Fan rubbing his sore arm. Seeing this, Zhu Zhixuan and Bai Xue quickly got up and each started massaging one of his arms.


    "I think that little girl might like you. Why didn¡¯t you just go upstairs?"


    "Yeah, she was basically throwing herself at you."


    Hearing the teasing from the two women, Lin Fan could only roll his eyes: "Please, unless I have a death wish, I don¡¯t know why she suddenly came here to provoke me, so I need to be careful around her in the future."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Da Shuang said she only ordered a pot of tea and didn¡¯t drink a sip, so she was nning to trouble you from the start. Now that she¡¯s had her way, you should hurry up and eat."


    Because Da Shuang had argued with her earlier, they didn¡¯t bring the two women to dinner.


    "I¡¯m starving to death!"


    Lin Fan then picked up his chopsticks and began to eat voraciously. After a huge meal, he was finally satisfied.


    "Full now, shall we go home?"


    Zhu Zhixuan had settled the bill and was looking at Lin Fan with sultry eyes filled with allure.


    "I just remembered something."


    Lin Fan, easing his shoulders, suddenly remembered the somewhat entric woman he had encountered the night before, who had instructed him to take a turn in Fireworks Alley to the west of the city in the evening. He then stood up, putting his arms around the shoulders of the two women: "You two go home and get cleaned up. I¡¯lle find you after I take care of some business."


    "Alright, but don¡¯t just sneak around and forget the main course at home!"


    Zhu Zhixuan said, then kissed his face. They had already nned their revenge for tonight.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got a big appetite. No one is getting any sleep tonight!"


    After giving each of the women a firm pinch on their behinds, Lin Fan got into his car and headed straight for Fireworks Alley in the west of the city, unaware that an acquaintance was waiting for him there.

 Chapter 695: Old Acquaintance

    <h4>Chapter 695: Chapter 695: Old Acquaintance</h4>


    After parking the car, Lin Fan got out.


    He lit a cigarette, one hand in his pocket, and walked towards Fireworks Alley in the western part of the city.


    Soon, he arrived outside the Fireworks Factory. Beyond the red brick wall, more than three meters high, was a cluster of two or three-storied residential buildings. However, the alley insidecked streetlights, casting it in shadows. Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what that woman wanted him to see here, but curiosity drove him on.


    "Why should I listen to a madwoman¡¯s words and y the good official... It¡¯s quite ironic."


    As he pondered, Lin Fan walked further into the pitch-ck alley.


    The fiery red glow of his cigarette butt was the only source of light. But after taking a few steps, he saw women in mboyant clothes standing at the entrances of the buildings. Many held cigarettes and mobile phones in their hands, wearing dresses, lounging, or leaning casually as they stood. When Lin Fan looked at them, they met his gaze but remained unmoved.


    "Is this what I came to see?"


    From their fis stockings and high heels, along with their revealing outfits, Lin Fan could tell these were the so-called streetwalkers. Their ages varied; the oldest could be in their forties or fifties, their figures bulkier, but their attitudes somewhat friendlier, attempting to conjure a mechanical smile with each gaze, trying to please Lin Fan.


    The younger ones were merely in their early twenties. Fashionably dressed, they carried the allure of youth and thuscked the politeness, merely regarding Lin Fan with cool indifference, their non-smiles seemingly waiting for summons.


    For Lin Fan, visiting such a ce for the first time, he was already aware of these women who prowled the city¡¯s nights, but what could that insane woman want him to see here? Despite this, the presence of the streetwalkers did halo the area with the nostalgic ambiance of the old pleasure quarters. Yet, what did that have to do with him?


    After all, prostitution, one of the oldest professions, had always been an unavoidable issue. Where there were men, there was demand; where there was demand, there was a market. It only varied with the clients¡¯ ie level. High-end venues promised better quality and higher prices, whereas ces like these primarily catered to the working ss, offering lower quality and inferior services.


    "I shouldn¡¯t havee here."


    Lin Fan stubbed out his cigarette. Perhaps in that woman¡¯s mind, these people needed saving, but as a man, Lin Fan was keenly aware that many were just indolent. Even if they were cleared out today, who knew where they would reemerge tomorrow? Besides, it seemed they didn¡¯t need his rescue.


    Just as Lin Fan decided to head back to his residence and have a thorough chat with Lianhua¡¯s Double Beauties, his gaze locked with someone¡¯s, and he froze because he actually recognized the person before him.


    "Uncle, what a coincidence!"


    From the corner, a petite woman ran over, her face brimming with excitement as she grasped Lin Fan¡¯s arm.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Fan frowned, sizing up the woman before him. They had met before and even been involved.


    She was Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s younger brother, Zhu Xiaohu¡¯s girlfriend. Thest time, on the way back from the town to the city, she had pleased him for over an hour. Although it didn¡¯t go well, they had still made contact.


    "I ran out of money, so I had to take up a part-time job to make some cash. Uncle, do you want to support my work? I have many sisters inside, all old acquaintances. I guarantee even better service."


    The young woman clung to Lin Fan¡¯s arm, her face alight with excitement.


    "No, thanks. I¡¯m just having a look around."


    Seeing her dried-up figure, Lin Fan had no interest. After all, whether it was Zhu Zhixuan or Bai Xue, they were leagues beyond any girl on this street. Who would choose street food over a feast?


    "It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t serve you wellst time, but this time it¡¯s different. I¡¯ve got several sisters inside... and there are underage ones too. Come and try; I promise you¡¯ll be satisfied!"


    As the girl spoke, she didn¡¯t forget to caress his crotch with her hand. Hearing this, Lin Fan paused, "Underage? Where?"


    "Of course, inside. Those girls are shy; how could they stand out here for men to gawk at? Come on, I¡¯ll take you inside; I guarantee that you¡¯ll find the right girl."


    The young woman yanked Lin Fan towards the house. If it had just been a run-of-the-mill pleasure quarter, Lin Fan would have given up, but the mention of ¡¯underage¡¯ immediately raised his rm. Could it be that the woman had sent him here to see these children?


    As he was pulled into the house, Lin Fan finally saw seven or eight women, simr in age to the young woman, lounging in the living room, their heads lifting to eye him as they smoked.


    "What do you think? See anyone you like? You can call them to serve you together. After all, you are so strong, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t handle you alone!"


    Xiao Lan hugged his arm, her face filled with a smile.


    "Underage, you¡¯re kidding, right?"


    Lin Fan scrutinized the women. Their faces were smeared with cheap makeup, and while they looked young, they weren¡¯t that young.

 Chapter 696: A View that Shatters Three Outlooks

    <h4>Chapter 696: Chapter 696: A View that Shatters Three Outlooks</h4>


    "I knew you¡¯d like that vor, not these of course, but at least they¡¯re good at what they do, and we¡¯ve got to have our fun first. I need to have someone send over those little chicks, so we can y while we wait!"


    Xiao Lan pulled Lin Fan into a room and then took out her phone to dial a number, "Huang Mao, I¡¯ve got a guy here who wants some fresh meat, send some over."


    "All set, I¡¯ll warm you up first."


    After hanging up, Xiao Lan smiled, reached out, and started to unbuckle Lin Fan¡¯s belt. He had thought to resist, but in the end, he did not. It wasn¡¯t that he lusted after this woman¡¯s body; rather, he wanted to understand some things better, and certain things just had to be done.


    "Then warm me up nicely, you won¡¯t be shortchanged."


    Lin Fancentlyy down on the bed while Xiao Lan quickly and obediently crawled between his legs, grasping the gradually waking dragon, and couldn¡¯t help but exim, "Uncle, this thing of yours is so big, I¡¯ll cut the price for you, let me have a good timeter, will you?"


    "You¡¯re not into this sort of thing, are you?"


    Watching Xiao Lan open her small mouth to swallow the proud dragon, Lin Fan asked with a smile.


    "It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never used one this big before, I want to experience it."


    As Xiao Lan licked up and down with her tongue, she greedily gazed into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. It had to be said, her service techniques and skills were quite adept. Meanwhile, Lin Fan squinted his eyes, waiting for the so-called fresh meat, and after about fifteen minutes, there was a gentle knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Xiao Lan then sat up straight but kept her hands firmly around the dragon. As the door opened, seven or eight pale-faced little girls walked in, their childish attire and faces making Lin Fan inhale sharply.


    Their heads drooped anxiously, not daring to look at the heated erotic spectacle on the bed, and their not fully developed bodies, with their youthful zest, looked in without makeup. However, their immature bodies exuded a loli vibe, even more intense than twenty-year-olds like Li Huifang and Xie Qian.


    "These are this year¡¯s fresh meat, I guarantee they¡¯re absolutely untouched. They all have IDs on them, you can check whenever you want."


    Xiao Lan looked proudly at Lin Fan. Hearing this, Lin Fan, of course, couldn¡¯t refuse, "Is it really that impressive? Come on, show me the IDs."


    "What are you standing there stupidly for? Bring the IDs here!"


    Xiao Lan immediately scolded the girls loudly, and they obediently took out their IDs and walked over to the bed to hand them to Lin Fan. He briefly nced at the IDs and saw the addresses were all from around Red g County, and indeed, the girls were underaged. At an age when they should have been in school, how could they have ended up in this den of vice?


    "How about it, got your eye on anyone? If you¡¯re not satisfied, we can switch them out."


    Xiao Lan continued to y with the proud Iron Pestle.


    "Are there many fresh ones here?"


    Lin Fan looked at the shy little girls and pursued further.


    "Probably about twenty or thirty, there should have been more, but some old woman made a fuss a while ago, and it scared off the girls. However, these are still rtively new, and there are new arrivals every month."


    Xiao Lan¡¯s words reminded Lin Fan of the woman he had encounteredst night. From the current situation, it was clear she was not a madwoman.


    "Forget it, they¡¯re not fully grown yet, I don¡¯t need them tonight. I¡¯ll just use you."


    It seemed, he indeed needed to continue his inquiries, so he waved the new arrivals away with a gesture.


    "I knew you knew your stuff. These new ones can¡¯t be as uninhibited as I am in bed; I promise to satisfy you tonight."


    Xiao Lan excitedly crawled back between Lin Fan¡¯s legs, resuming her ministrations on the proud dragon.


    "Why don¡¯t these girls go to school instead, given they¡¯re so young?"


    Lin Fan, resting on his arms, watched Xiao Lan valiantly at work.


    "They¡¯re the kind with mothers but no fathers looking after them. Most have mining families; some even lost their dads, and there are those patriarchal homes too, with no money for school fees. If they can¡¯t even get enough food, how will they have the energy for school?"


    Xiao Lan took out a condom from her bag and adeptly fitted it onto the Iron Pestle before she climbed on top.


    "Damn... Uncle... yours is really big... I¡¯mpletely filled up..."


    "You don¡¯t have to do this if there¡¯s no money for school; couldn¡¯t you just be a waitress or something?"


    Lin Fan watched Xiao Lan grimace, but his mind wasn¡¯t focused on that.


    "Working? That¡¯s exhausting. You work yourself to death for just over two thousand a month. Here, you make that in just a few days..."


    As the Iron Pestle entered the Abyss entirely, Xiao Lan took a deep breath, "And you saw... they¡¯re underage... no one dares hire them for work, that¡¯s illegal. Getting caught would cost them a lot."


    "So, you¡¯re saying, if they¡¯re too young to work, their only option is to sell themselves?"


    Lin Fan looked in disbelief at Xiao Lan, who was continuously shaking on top of him, and she nodded, "Exactly. If they want to survive, they have no other choice but to sell what they¡¯ve got."

 Chapter 697: The Value of a Woman

    <h4>Chapter 697: Chapter 697: The Value of a Woman</h4>


    The dim room housed a frail Xiao Lan riding on top of Lin Fan, vigorously shaking her slender waist. The only thing going for her t chest and buttless frame was her uninhibited nature.


    "Uncle, are youfortable? Yours is really big... I feel like I¡¯m going to burst... I¡¯ve never taken one thisrge... How about you keep me? Right now I make twenty thousand yuan a month, and if you give me just ten thousand yuan, I¡¯ll be all yours... as many times as you want... and we can do it without a condom, how about it?"


    While continuously shaking her waist, Xiao Lan panted and spoke.


    "That¡¯s quite a cut,"


    Lin Fan leaned back on his arms, looking at the dry and bony Xiao Lan. Surrounded by beauties, such goods held no appeal to him, but he had other ideas.


    "It¡¯s because you¡¯re handsome... and your stuff is big... making it feel really good... and you¡¯re not like those freaky miners who nearly kill me every time... I¡¯ve made enough money off them... If you keep me... you can do whatever you want with me!"


    Xiao Lan supported herself on Lin Fan¡¯s chest and spoke flirtatiously.


    "Getting almost killed by them is a good thing, isn¡¯t it? Or did they overfeed you?"


    Lin Fan looked puzzled at Xiao Lan, who responded with a resigned expression, "It isn¡¯t a figure of speech; they literally try to fuck me to death... Last week I met a pervert who fingered me for over an hour but onlysted two or three minutes... Others choke me and spank me to death... especially those high on pills... it¡¯s not pleasure at all, but sheer vengeance against women... I¡¯m really fed up."


    Xiao Lan pursed her lips, "If there was any other way out, who would want to do this job... being fucked by all sorts of men every day..."


    "Have you ever thought about changing careers?"


    Hearing Xiao Lan¡¯sints, Lin Fan asked curiously.


    "With this body of mine, what else can I do? I¡¯m useless at everything but selling flesh, and my life is basically over."


    Xiao Lan let out a sigh, "So, Uncle, why don¡¯t you show some kindness and keep me? I do it well, I¡¯m not clingy, and I¡¯m not jealous. Whenever you want me, you can have me... and if you want others, go for them too. How about, ¡¯buy ten get two free¡¯? If you rent a big house for me, I could even let my girlfriends stay, and we could all have fun together."


    "The price isn¡¯t bad, but I¡¯m a bit short on ¡¯ammo¡¯ right now."


    Lin Fan pinched the t chest with only the nipples remaining and spoke, "But I have something I need done. I need to find two people. If you can help me find them, what about one hundred thousand yuan?"


    "Really?"


    Excited, Xiao Lan¡¯s eyes widened.


    "Of course, but it¡¯s not just me looking for them. Others are too, so you¡¯ll need to be discreet. If someone beats us to it, we¡¯ll have trouble. What do you say, want to try? I¡¯ll give you ten thousand yuan as a deposit, and once we find them, I¡¯ll immediately give you the other ny thousand."


    The excited Xiao Lan instantly eximed, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m well-known in Red g County. If I¡¯m looking for someone, I¡¯ll dig three feet into the ground to find them. We have a deal then, and consider this fuck a freebie."


    Xiao Lan tried harder to shake her body, hoping to make Lin Fan capitte, but the experienced Lin Fan was not so easily swayed.


    "I doubt I¡¯ll finish so soon; maybe we should just forget it. Let¡¯s keep it professional; if you help me find them, you definitely won¡¯t be short of money."


    Watching her efforts, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Being used to real action, feeling and passion don¡¯te easy to him through a mereyer, especially when Xiao Lan wasn¡¯t his preferred type. This kind of connection just doesn¡¯t work.


    "No way... I¡¯ll definitely get it out of you today... just you wait!"


    Xiao Lan spoke defiantly, "Oh right, even though Zhu Xiaohu is locked up, I¡¯m still your sister-inw, so I should call you ¡¯brother-inw¡¯... Brother-inw... cum for me... brother-inw... please... I want it from you..."


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll give it a try!"


    Lin Fan pulled Xiao Lan down from him and stood up, then bent down to lift her over seventy kilograms in his arms, leaving her bodypletely suspended, clutching tightly around his neck.


    "Brother-inw... you... you¡¯re trying to fuck your sister-inw to death... Ah... Brother-inw... you¡¯re so fierce... it feels so good... Compared to you... Zhu Xiaohu is simply pathetic... he just lies on top of me... can¡¯t y me like you do... his thing is so short, there¡¯s no feeling when he enters... but brother-inw¡¯s big stick is useful... oh my god... brother-inw... I¡¯m getting fucked to death..."


    Though Xiao Lan¡¯s body wasn¡¯t great, her genuine sluttiness was undeniable, especially her ounts of how others fucked her, which bloodied Lin Fan with excitement. It¡¯s true what they say, men are boys till death,paring who¡¯s better in bed as they grow older just like theypared peeing distances when they were young.


    "So, tell me, how does Zhu Xiaohu y with you?"

 Chapter 698: Insane Perseverance

    <h4>Chapter 698: Chapter 698: Insane Perseverance</h4>


    Inside the room, pping sounds echoed incessantly.


    Xiao Lan, clinging onto Lin Fan, was continuously tossed and turned by him. Each time shended, she would have an ultra-intimate contact with the Iron Pestle.


    "He... He likes toy on top of me... do me... and he also likes... to have me blow his ¡¯horn¡¯... Every time I blow it, it doesn¡¯t even take two minutes before he wants to shoot... It¡¯s so unsatisfying... And his thing is small too... Brother-inw¡¯s is much better... I¡¯m so lucky... Brother-inw makes me feel so good..."


    Feeling the excitement from Lin Fan, Xiao Lan also tried her best, passionately describing the details of her encounters with others.


    "Zhu Xiaohu... also likes... to have me kneel on the bed... spread my legs... my little... cave... he uses his tongue to lick... while licking... he also makes me talk dirty... calls him... ¡¯daddy¡¯... lick me hard... it feels so good... after getting it wet... he then does me from behind... after he finishes... he even makes me lick him... but I never lick him... I only lick brother-inw... in a bit... after brother-inw is done with me... I¡¯ll use my little mouth to clean you up... okay... brother-inw... I¡¯ming... I¡¯ming..."


    Apanied by her intense bodily convulsions, a suddenpressing sensation came from her tight cave, and her eyes rolled back in delirium while her murmured words became unclear.


    Indeed, such sensations were addicting. After all, the women around him couldn¡¯t achieve this, so Lin Fan continued to prate the contracting Soul-snatching Cave. During this frenzied moment, a sudden argument downstairs caught Lin Fan¡¯s attention. He ced the seemingly unconscious Xiao Lan on the desk by the window, continuing his thrusts while looking down.


    Since the lights in the room were off, he opened the curtains, using the moonlight to see the scene below. In the dim alleyway, the frantic woman fromst night appeared again, continuously beating on the iron door.


    "Xiao Die, Miao Miao... I know you¡¯re inside. You can¡¯t degrade yourself like this. Come back to the school with me; you should be studying, not ruining your life... Open the door..."


    But no matter how she pounded, the iron door remained tightly shut, unresponsive.


    "Why is she here again?"


    Xiao Lan slowly came to on the table.


    "Do you know her?"


    Lin Fan curiously nced at Xiao Lan, whose legs were resting on his shoulders. From this angle, he could see the Iron Pestle entering the bushy cave.


    "Of course I know her... She¡¯s the female principal Cui Ronglian from the high school. She¡¯s been causing trouble here recently, insisting on taking the girls back to school. But she doesn¡¯t think about it. People can¡¯t even eat... Who would study then?"


    Xiao Lan pouted, "She¡¯s the only one who thinks she¡¯s selflessly helping. She doesn¡¯t consider that if anyone actually cared, nobody would resort to this. Moreover, her trouble has scared away over a dozen girls under Huang Mao¡¯s control. Huang Mao would probably kill her if he could."


    "A female principal? I¡¯ve never heard about such a school in Red g County."


    Hearing this, Lin Fan rubbed his nose, realizing thatst night she had let hime here for the fresh catches.


    "It¡¯s a private school without a proper teaching building. They borrow ssrooms from Eleventh High School. Other private schools are scheming to collect fees, but she¡¯s a fool. Not only trying to waive fees but also wanting to rescue all the dropouts in Red g County. That¡¯s cutting off Huang Mao¡¯s ie. No wonder they want her dead."


    Xiao Lan flicked her sweat-drenched hair.


    "But isn¡¯t what she¡¯s doing a good thing? Why are you so dismissive?"


    As he kept thrusting into the Soul-snatching Cave, Lin Fan curiously asked.


    "Good deeds don¡¯t fill our stomachs. We¡¯re people disowned by our parents, without even a ce to sleep. Who would seriously study, and even if we suffer through hunger for three years to get into university, what will we use to pay the tuition? Are we supposed to sell our bodies while studying?"


    Xiao Lan looked at Lin Fan, "So what¡¯s most important for a woman is to find the right man. Brother-inw, you really know how to y me... This is the first time I¡¯ve felt this good... Can youe y with me often... I won¡¯t charge."


    "Wishful thinking."


    Lin Fanughed and smacked her buttocks before saying, "If there truly was a school that didn¡¯t require tuition fees and provided a ce to eat and sleep, would you want to go?"


    "Of course not."


    Xiao Lan sighed, "I hardly studied as a child, I don¡¯t even know how many letters there are in the alphabet, how could I keep up with high school courses? Better to spend time finding more men to earn money. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to open a clothing store and be a boss in the future?"


    "So, she¡¯s treating the symptoms, not the cause!"


    Lin Fan nodded in agreement when he heard Xiao Lan¡¯s words. Cui Ronglian was yet another typical idealist, and her path was likely unworkable.

 Chapter 699: Beer Bottles Are Still More Useful

    <h4>Chapter 699: Chapter 699: Beer Bottles Are Still More Useful</h4>


    "Brother-inw... do I look like a little bitch... I really want you to keep fucking me...e on... I¡¯m so itchy, please help me out... Fuck me hard... Don¡¯t treat me like a person... I¡¯m just your sex toy... Do me... You really are the most incredible man I¡¯ve ever seen... You¡¯re so hard... I really want you to fuck me..."


    Kneeling on the bed, Xiao Lan used her little hands to fiercely pry open the Abyss, and as she twisted her buttocks, she continued to plead for Lin Fan¡¯s favor. Her provocative words finally made Lin Fan releasepletely, allowing him to sitfortably on the chair.


    "Brother-inw, you truly almost fucked me to death."


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s release, Xiao Lan quickly got up, removed the sheath binding the dragon, and actually took the limp dragon into her mouth. It must be said, she really was quite the teaser.


    "I¡¯ve given you the photos, whether you can make money from them now is up to you."


    Lin Fan patted Xiao Lan on the head, and she immediately looked up and said, "Just you watch, as long as they¡¯re still in Red g County, I will dig three feet into the ground to find them for you. But they look pretty good, they¡¯re not one of your old mes, are they?"


    "They¡¯re not my old mes, but someone else¡¯s. Once you find them, notify me immediately, and we¡¯ll exchange money for the information."


    Lin Fan transferred the ten thousand yuan to her directly from his phone.


    "Brother-inw, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll just run off?"


    Xiao Lan gave a mischievous smile, licking the Dragon Head with her tongue.


    "If you run off for ten thousand yuan, then you¡¯re really not worth much. Remember, as long as you do work for me, money is no issue."


    Lin Fan pinched her cheek; this flirty-mouthed girl was indeed somewhat special.


    "Don¡¯t worry, even if it¡¯s not for the money, for my brother-inw¡¯s tool, I wouldn¡¯t want to leave. It¡¯s too addictive; if I don¡¯t use it for a while, I¡¯ll start missing it."


    Xiao Lan greedily swallowed it whole into her mouth. If the appearance wasn¡¯t enough, the technique would make up for it.


    "Knock, knock, knock..."


    Just when the two were getting dressed, someone knocked on the door, and a woman¡¯s voice came from outside: "Xiao Lan, your fellow viger is here to see you, hurry up ande out to meet them."


    "Meet my ass, from now on, I quit, tell them they won¡¯t touch me in this lifetime."


    As Xiao Lan tenderly helped Lin Fan put on his socks, she also didn¡¯t forget to look up and say, "Brother-inw, you must remember toe find me."


    "As long as there¡¯s good news, I definitely will."


    After patting Xiao Lan on the head, Lin Fan grabbed his clothes to leave. After all, Bai Xue and Zhu Zhixuan were still waiting for his summons at home. But at that moment, cursing noises from downstairs made him frown.


    "You son of a bitch, you dare to mess with my business, believe it or not I¡¯ll kill you!"


    Huang Mao, who received the news, arrived at the scene and kicked Cui Ronglian to the ground with one foot.


    "Call out Xiao Die and the others... They are just kids... They should be studying in school!"


    Cui Ronglian, lying on the ground, still shouted loudly.


    "What¡¯s the use of the stuff they learn from textbooks, are you going to teach them how to serve men?"


    Huang Mao folded his arms, a cold sneer on his face: "Then let¡¯s first test if you can serve men. If you can satisfy us, then I¡¯ll let them return to that broken school with you!"


    "You are shameless... They are so young... How can you get them involved in such things!"


    Cui Ronglian tried to get up and resist, but her frail body was no match for her opponent. Before she could rise, she was kicked to the ground again.


    "If they won¡¯t do it, then you¡¯ll do it. Principal Cui, I¡¯ve heard that you educational types are all quite saucy on the inside. Why don¡¯t you show us your talents today, so your students can learn properly? If they learn to serve men, then they can make even more money."


    Huang Mao rubbed his chin with a lewd smile on his face.


    "You bastards... As long as I breathe... I won¡¯t let you run wild..."


    Cui Ronglian continued to struggle, but Huang Mao¡¯s subordinates already pinned her to the ground.


    "Then let¡¯s see how much breath you have left."


    Huang Mao said to his men, "Take Principal Cui inside, strip her naked, and let her get a taste of the young men¡¯s strength. Also, take lots of photos, and first thing tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll send them to the school for her students to get a good look at just how slutty Principal Cui is. Let¡¯s see if she still has the face to keep showing up at school!"


    "Yes!"


    Several underlings immediately grabbed Cui Ronglian and dragged her into the house.


    "You animals... let go... you¡¯remitting a crime..."


    Cui Ronglian kept screaming, but in front of the pack of wolves, it waspletely meaningless.


    Just as the men were about to drag her into the room, Lin Fan suddenly came out of the house.


    Holding a bottle in his hand, he skillfully smashed it onto the head of the leader.


    "Smack!"


    With a sharp crack, the beer bottle shattered, and the leader immediately copsed in a pool of blood. This sudden turn of events stunned the men behind him, and the next moment, Lin Fan emerged, holding the broken bottle.

 Chapter 700 Idealism and Pragmatism

    <h4>Chapter 700: Chapter 700 Idealism and Pragmatism</h4>


    "Release them, all of you let go of your hands!"


    Lin Fan red coldly at the people dragging Cui Ronglian, his fierce demeanor instantly made them release their grip, and only then did Cui Ronglian clearly see the person in front of her and immediately grabbed his arm excitedly.


    "County Magistrate Lin, you¡¯ve finallye!"


    "Principal Cui, are you alright?"


    Lin Fan, looking at Cui Ronglian with her disheveled hair, had yet to clearly discern her appearance.


    "I¡¯m fine... but a few of my students have been detained by them, you must hurry and arrest them, and rescue my students."


    It seemed like Cui Ronglian had found her backbone, pointing at Huang Mao and his subordinates, while Lin Fan¡¯s gaze also turned towards them.


    "County Magistrate Lin... didn¡¯t expect you... to also be here... if you¡¯d informed me earlier... I have many familiar girls here."


    Huang Mao, who had seen Lin Fan the night before, naturally did not dare to act rashly and could only rub his hands together, smiling nervously at Lin Fan.


    "Principal Cui says you¡¯ve restricted people¡¯s freedom, what do you have to say about this?"


    Lin Fan faced Huang Mao with a stern expression.


    "County Magistrate Lin... this is a misunderstanding... how could I have the courage to do that, it was those girls who came to me voluntarily, begging me to take them in, I definitely did not kidnap them, you can ask them yourself if you do not believe me."


    Huang Mao quickly tried to defend himself.


    "Fine, then bring them over, and I¡¯ll ask them myself."


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, had he not encountered this situation, he wouldn¡¯t have interfered, given that he was only newly established. However, now that he had stumbled upon this, he couldn¡¯t ignore it without betraying his conscience.


    "No problem, bring the people here, and let County Magistrate Lin ask them himself!"


    Huang Mao quickly waved to his subordinates, who ran to a nearby house, and soon brought five or six girls to their midst.


    "Are these the people?"


    Lin Fan looked at their attire, they appeared to be the same young girls who had just entered the room.


    "Yes... it¡¯s them... they are my students... Xiao Die... why aren¡¯t you attending school but insteade here?"


    As Cui Ronglian spoke, she moved towards the girls, but this action frightened them into retreating repeatedly, like mice seeing a cat. Seeing this, Lin Fan hurriedly grabbed her arm.


    "County Magistrate Lin, why are you pulling me... they are my students, I need to take them back!"


    Cui Ronglian turned around, looking puzzledly at Lin Fan.


    "You told me they were under Huang Mao¡¯s control, but now it seems like you¡¯re more eager to control them. Let¡¯s rify this first."


    Lin Fan stepped towards the hesitant girls, looked into their wavering eyes, and took a deep breath.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, I am the newly appointed Deputy County Magistrate of Red g County, I just want to ask you one thing, has this Huang Mao restricted your freedom? If so, simply nod, and I promise on behalf of the County Government to ensure your safe departure, and that you will no longer be harassed or targeted for retaliation by them, you can absolutely trust this."


    The alley fell silent at his words, a few girls nced at Lin Fan and then at Huang Mao, but they didn¡¯t speak.


    "Xiao Die, speak up, he¡¯s the County Magistrate, and with just one phone call, he can send these guys to jail, don¡¯t be afraid, tell County Magistrate Lin if your freedom was coerced."


    Cui Ronglian urged anxiously.


    "Brother Huang... didn¡¯t force us... we came voluntarily..."


    After a long silence, Xiao Die raised her head and timidly spoke to Lin Fan.


    "Are you sure you are here voluntarily? Just tell the truth, and I can fully ensure your safety."


    Lin Fan waved his hand to stop Huang Mao who was about to speak, and asked again.


    "Yes... we came here voluntarily... we don¡¯t want to go back to school... nor do we want to go home... we want to stay here!"


    Xiao Die nodded bravely, but her words deeply shocked Cui Ronglian.


    "Xiao Die, have you gone mad... do you know what staying here entails... you have ess to education, why do you degrade yourself like this... you... are you being base... you¡¯re so young, do you intend to do this forever?"


    "Principal Cui... I¡¯m not cut out for school... stop causing trouble... I won¡¯t go back to school with you... and you don¡¯t need to seek out my parents, they¡¯ve long given up on me... even if I degrade myself, isn¡¯t it my born right to be lowly... just stoping..."


    Suddenly, Xiao Die ran off in tears, and the other girls quickly followed her, watching their youthful figures, Lin Fan frowned and pulled back Cui Ronglian who was about to chase after them and said, "Principal Cui, the truth is now clear, and you should stoping here as well."


    Unexpectedly, Cui Ronglian jerked her arm away from Lin Fan and retorted, "County Magistrate Lin... your words are like farts, don¡¯t you know what kind of ce this is, they¡¯re so young, clearly they¡¯ve been seduced by evil, and as the County Magistrate, not only do you refrain from arresting them, you shelter them, are you still human?"

 Chapter 701: It’s Easy to Be Bad, Hard to Be Good

    <h4>Chapter 701: Chapter 701: It¡¯s Easy to Be Bad, Hard to Be Good</h4>


    "You¡¯re like a rabid dog, biting everyone you see!"


    Facing the fierce gaze of Cui Ronglian, Lin Fan sighed helplessly, "I haven¡¯t even officially taken office yet. If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you go cause a ruckus at the County Government instead of bothering me?"


    "Because they¡¯re all in cahoots. I thought you could make a change, but it turns out I was wrong about you. You really are a dog official!"


    Cui Ronglian red at Lin Fan furiously, as if they were sworn enemies.


    This prompted Huang Mao, standing nearby, to chuckle and say, "County Magistrate Lin, do you want me to vent your anger for you?"


    "Sure, it¡¯s all yours!"


    Cui Ronglian never expected that Lin Fan would agree so readily. Before she could speak, Huang Mao and his men immediately rushed forward and pinned her down once again.


    "Principal Cui, since you¡¯ve been pounding on the door so long, didn¡¯t you just want to try it out? The bed inside is quitefortable. Let¡¯s give you a proper tour."


    "When I was in school, I was beaten by a teacher, and today, I must see what it feels like to stab a teacher," one of them said.


    "I heard that Principal Cui sold her house to build the school, and even got divorced. You must have been very lonely these past few years. Tonight, we should show some skills and thoroughly irrigate our hardworking gardener," another added.


    "Make sure to take more photos of her when I do itter; I¡¯ll send them to the girls¡¯ high school tomorrow and let them see the disgraceful expressions of Principal Cui enjoying it."


    Amidst the foulnguage, Cui Ronglian was pushed into the room, her struggles futile.


    "You beasts... you bastards... don¡¯t touch me... stop... what you¡¯re doing is a crime... don¡¯t touch me!"


    Amid Cui Ronglian¡¯s cursing, her clothes were torn off. Cowering in the corner, she cried helplessly, her tears constantly flowing, but unable to change her fate in the slightest.


    When she saw the men pulling out their phones, she felt like the sky was falling¡ªnot only being vited by these people but sending the photos to the school would be devastating.


    "Are you done having fun?"


    Just when Cui Ronglian didn¡¯t know what to do, Lin Fan¡¯s voice came through. He walked in, cigarette dangling, and his cold gaze chillinglymanded the men, "Get the hell out now."


    Though the men were a bit annoyed, since they were ready to go, Lin Fan¡¯s authority was not to be challenged, even by Huang Mao, the boss. They reluctantly left the room, and Lin Fan coldly watched Cui Ronglian.


    "If cursing helped, you wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance to speak. All you know is idealism. Not only do you harm yourself, but you¡¯re endangering every student at the girls¡¯ high school. They were just starting to see hope, but now even the principal can¡¯t protect herself. What good are ideals?"


    Lin Fan tossed his cigarette butt on the ground and said coldly, "I¡¯m leaving now. If you want to rest here, go lie on the bed and wait for them toe back and deal with you. Or get dressed quickly ande with me."


    "Okay..."


    Cui Ronglian, still mentally scrambled, knew she couldn¡¯t stay any longer and hurriedly picked up her clothes from the floor and followed Lin Fan out. Passing Xiao Lan, she even managed to wink at Lin Fan.


    "County Magistrate Lin, take your time leaving. Next time youe, make sure to call me in advance. I¡¯ll arrange the prettiest girl on this street to take care of you!"


    Huang Mao said obsequiously to Lin Fan, the words also intended for Cui Ronglian. Ignoring him, Lin Fan simply stepped out of Fireworks Alley, nced back at Cui Ronglian following him, and got straight into his car without a word.


    "Bang!"


    But the next moment, Cui Ronglian pulled open the passenger door and sat down in the car, her head hanging down as if lost in thought.


    "I don¡¯t recall inviting you into the car."


    Lin Fan gave Cui Ronglian a sidelong nce. Though he knew she wasn¡¯t insane, her actions suggested otherwise.


    Idealists really weren¡¯t quite right in the head.


    "You... did you... pay for services inside just now?"


    Cui Ronglian suddenly lifted her head, looking straight at Lin Fan. Despite her messy hair, Lin Fan still hadn¡¯t gotten a good look at her face.


    "It¡¯s only because you insisted I check this ce out. How could I know what goes on here without spending money?"


    Lin Fan lit another cigarette and took a puff, "Next time, just tell me directly instead of making me figure it out."


    "I heard you like married women?"


    Cui Ronglian kept staring intently at Lin Fan, her questioning seemingly erratic.


    "What¡¯s the problem?"


    Lin Fan, no longer caring about his reputation, looked coolly at Cui Ronglian. Suddenly, she ripped open her blouse, revealing her voluptuous chest as she held up her ample breasts, took a deep breath and said.


    "Since you like ying with married women... why don¡¯t you y with me? I¡¯m a married woman too!"

 Chapter 702: The Bad Guy’s Good Method

    <h4>Chapter 702: Chapter 702: The Bad Guy¡¯s Good Method</h4>


    Although Cui Ronglian¡¯s face was not visible, her stark white bosom was quite a spectacle, and she, holding it with both hands, unreservedly presented it in front of Lin Fan.


    "You are the principal of a girls¡¯ school, what would people say if they knew how bold you are? How could you continue to teach?"


    Lin Fan helplessly turned his head away, finding her mental pathway indeed bizarre.


    "I don¡¯t care. As long as you help those girls after you¡¯ve had your way with me, I¡¯ll do anything you ask."


    Cui Ronglian, gripping her bosom, eximed excitedly, "Those kids are just too pitiful. You¡¯re the county magistrate, just one word from you could change their lives forever."


    "How do you want me to help?"


    Lin Fan took a puff of his cigarette, not looking at her striking whiteness.


    "Allocate some funds for us... Our school is barely surviving; more kids are dropping out... Just one million yuan and I could hold on for a few more months... County Magistrate Lin, please show some mercy."


    Cui Ronglian almost begged Lin Fan.


    "One million yuan... Do you know the women on this street sleep with you for 300 yuan, spend the night for 800 yuan, and a whole month only costs me ten thousand yuan? One million yuan is enough for me to keep ten of them, you¡¯re really expensive."


    Lin Fan exhaled a cloud of smoke, turned his head to look at her captivating whiteness. "Is what you¡¯re offering lined with gold, or does tasting it grant eternal life?"


    "I... then I... will give myself to you for life... Just give me one million yuan... You can treat me like a dog, but the over two hundred high school girls will be freed from their fate in one year... I can¡¯t fall here."


    Cui Ronglian began to choke up at her own words, causing Lin Fan to suddenlyugh.


    "Didn¡¯t you say those students were degrading themselves? Now, even if you degrade yourself to a dog, isn¡¯t it still degrading yourself?"


    "I¡¯m degrading myself to save a lot more kids from suffering, sacrificing one for the many, it¡¯s worth it."


    It had to be said, idealists always carry a desperate zeal, willing toy down their lives for their cause, and Cui Ronglian was precisely such a person.


    "That¡¯s quite noble of you, but how is one million enough? What if I give you ten million?"


    In the dim car, Lin Fan still couldn¡¯t see her disheveled hair clearly, but her stark white bosom was ringly obvious.


    "Ten million? Are you serious?"


    Cui Ronglian asked incredulously.


    "Of course, it¡¯s real, but I have my conditions. From now on, you must obey all mymands, or forget about the money."


    Lin Fan reached into a bag on the back seat, took out two bundles of cash, and put them in front of Cui Ronglian: "Here is one hundred thousand yuan, ny thousand is for your school, the remaining ten thousand yuan is for you to buy me some nicer clothes and get a haircut, tidy yourself up. I¡¯ll visit your school in the next few days, and if you serve me well, I¡¯ll arrange for the rest of the funds. If you don¡¯t clean up nicely, or if I¡¯m not satisfied, then let¡¯s not talk anymore, understood?"


    "Understood... I understand!"


    Seeing that cash, Cui Ronglian nodded repeatedly, as with ten million yuan, the girls¡¯ school could not only revive but might have prospects for further improvement.


    "And the most important point, this stays between us. You can¡¯t tell anyone, or else I¡¯ll order the entire school to be shut down, and have Huang Mao bring those girls to this street to sell, understood?"


    Lin Fan grasped her soft whiteness; some things, good people can¡¯t aplish, but luckily, he¡¯s a bad person now.


    "Understood, I absolutely won¡¯t tell!"


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s bold kneading, Cui Ronglian didn¡¯t flinch at all; with the temptation of ten million yuan, let alone being touched, she would eat dung without hesitation if asked.


    "That¡¯s right, remember, you must listen to me for everything from now on, but in return, I ensure you a new girls¡¯ school, not only preserving all your current students but also weing more, got it?"


    Lin Fan released his grip, satisfied, not because he felt he got an advantage, but by making physical contact, he¡¯did down a pact. Idealists like her, if used correctly, might well be a first decisive step to change Red g County.


    "Got it, I remember. Whatever you ask me to do, I¡¯ll listen!"


    Afraid Lin Fan might change his mind, Cui Ronglian hurriedly wrapped the one hundred thousand yuan with her coat, not even bothering to tuck her voluptuous bosom back under her shirt. After all, this one hundred thousand yuan could cover a month¡¯s food expenses for over six hundred students.


    "Where¡¯s your home? I¡¯ll take you back."


    Lin Fan smiled and nodded, while Cui Ronglian¡¯s reply made him tense up, "I don¡¯t have a home anymore; sold it to rent for the school. I live at the school... just take me back to the school!"


    "Alright then."


    Lin Fan stepped on the gas, taking her back to the school gate. Before getting out of the car, Lin Fan didn¡¯t forget to grab her cheek and remind her, "Remember, clean up nicely. I¡¯m quite picky; if you¡¯re not good-looking enough, there goes the ten million!"

 Chapter 703: Villains in Charge

    <h4>Chapter 703: Chapter 703: Viins in Charge</h4>


    "You actually came back!"


    When Lin Fan pushed open the bedroom door, he saw Bai Xue and Zhu Zhixuan already lying in bed, their faces full of grievances as they looked at him. He had said he would be back soon but ended up returning just before midnight.


    "I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen, being able toe back is already good enough¡ªI was almost held captive by a female school principal."


    Lin Fany down on the bed and began recounting his post-dinner journey to Fireworks Alley from start to finish, naturally omitting the part about his fling with Xiao Lan. After all, even though the two women were generally easygoing, jealousy was inevitable.


    "A female school principal stripped in front of you? Has she gone mad?"


    Zhu Zhixuan shook her head in disbelief as she listened to the incredible story.


    "I also think she¡¯s a bit crazy, but I must admit, she is indeed a dedicated principal. In this day and age, it¡¯s rare to see someone so obsessed to almost an extreme state. If she weren¡¯t so idealistic, she might even make a significant achievement."


    Lin Fan leaned against the headboard, lighting a cigarette.


    "Where are you going to find ten million for her?"


    Bai Xue looked at Lin Fan in surprise, knowing that while the tea house brought in a decent ie, it was only in the millions.


    "Last time I assisted Mayor Zhu in the bidding, didn¡¯t the other party give me twenty million in cash? I couldn¡¯t just refuse that money, but I also couldn¡¯t spend it, so I¡¯ve been hiding it in my hometown. Since the female principal is doing something good, why not use that dirty money for a good cause and make it a charitable act on behalf of Mayor Zhu."


    Lin Fan¡¯s n involved the twenty million in cash hidden in Sun Qimei¡¯s house. Establishing a school was the best use for this money, and of course, he couldn¡¯t be involved in the donation. It was perfect for Sun Qimei to handle.


    "You¡¯re the only one who could have thought of this. As you said, bad guys have more flexible ways of doing good deeds. With this ten million, those six hundred girls might have a chance to change their fate."


    Zhu Zhixuan nestled in Lin Fan¡¯s arm, feeling genuinely proud of her man¡¯s charitable act.


    "You¡¯re oversimplifying things. Ten million isn¡¯t enough to run a school. Right now, the girls¡¯ school is still housed within another school. To really set it up, we still need to address teaching buildings, dormitories, staffpensation, and such. If we want to keep it running, we can¡¯t just rely on me alone; we need a collective effort."


    Lin Fan flicked the ash from his cigarette. This girls¡¯ school was clearly a money pit; his money alone simply wouldn¡¯tst.


    "If those coal tycoons in Red g County would be more charitable instead of squandering their days away, not just one, but even ten girls¡¯ schools could be built."


    Bai Xue leaned on Lin Fan¡¯s other side, pouting her little mouth as she murmured.


    Yet this unintended remark made Lin Fan¡¯s heart skip a beat. He extinguished his cigarette and hugged her plump cheeks, saying, "Bai Xue, you¡¯re the smartest and most astute beauty I¡¯ve ever seen. You really hit the nail on the head. How did I not think of that?"


    "What... what did I do..."


    Bai Xue, a bit bewildered by Lin Fan¡¯s praise and looking at him surprised, while Zhu Zhixuan instantly understood his underlying meaning: "Those coal tycoons might be wealthy, but they likely won¡¯t easily part with their money. After all, being wealthy but unkind is the norm, and you currently don¡¯t have the authority to control them."


    "That¡¯s why I can¡¯t be the one to step forward, but I¡¯ve already thought of the perfect person for it. As long as she takes action, not just the future operating expenses of the girls¡¯ school, but even the site and school buildings will be no problem, and she¡¯ll be the best spokesperson."


    Lin Fan winked at Zhu Zhixuan, whose alert eyes circled before she cautiously asked, "You mean to pull in Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s daughter, Zhao Qianyue, will she... agree?"


    "You little smartie, you guessed it right. Whether she agrees or not doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll find a way to get her involved."


    Lin Fan, who had gotten out of bed, had a mischievous smile as he looked at Lianhua¡¯s Double Beauties: "You two are really my darlings; with just one sentence, you solved the problem I¡¯ve been pondering. As a reward, no one is allowed to sleep tonight!"


    "Naughty, whether we sleep tonight is not for you to decide."


    Zhu Zhixuan grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s arm, exchanging a knowing nce with Bai Xue.


    Dressed in her blue pajamas, she suddenly pulled him back to bed.


    "Right, tonight it¡¯s our turn for revenge."


    Bai Xue, in her whitece nightgown, got up and ran barefoot to the kitchen. Soon she returned carrying two sses of water, her beautiful face wearing a triumphant smirk.


    "What kind of move is this?"


    Lin Fan, having his clothes removed by Zhu Zhixuan, curiously looked at Bai Xue.


    "You¡¯ll see in a moment."


    Zhu Zhixuan took a ck silk tie, blindfolded Lin Fan, then took the ss of water Bai Xue had handed her, seeing the ice floating on top, she smiled smugly. Taking a sip of the icy water, she bowed down and wrapped her lips around the now-rising giant.


    "Wow... so cold!"

 Chapter 704: The Blessing of the Qi People

    <h4>Chapter 704: Chapter 704: The Blessing of the Qi People</h4>


    Lin Fan, blinded from his vision, felt his throbbing dragon engulfed in coldness. It was only then he realized the two girls were intent on giving him a night of ice and fire extreme pleasure.


    As the chill gradually subsided, the slippery sensation around his dragon abruptly vanished, reced by a surge of warmth as Bai Xue took over with hot water, capturing the dragon once again.


    "Wow... that feels amazing..."


    The alternating hot and cold sensations made Lin Fan grip the delicate feet of the two women, feeling their red lips take turns sucking on the icy-hot dragon, their clever tongues continuously twining around each other. It must be said, their coordination was getting better and better.


    "How¡¯s that, like it?"


    Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s voice whispered in his ear, her small hands wandering over his body, while at that moment, Bai Xue knelt between Lin Fan¡¯s legs, diligently running her fragrant tongue over the iron pestle.


    "Of course I like it. Who knew you had such a variety of tricks?"


    Although Lin Fan couldn¡¯t see, he deftly ced his hand between her legs and his skillful fingers broke into the damp soul-snatching cave, plunging deep and instantly eliciting her moans.


    "You just said that the female principal lifted her shirt in front of you, so you just looked without touching?"


    Zhu Zhixuan continued to ask in a low voice, trying to contain the tingling sensationsing from below.


    "I touched a little, but it wasn¡¯t out of lust, just to pressure her a bit. Otherwise, that one hundred thousand yuan would¡¯ve likely all gone towards that lunatic¡¯s school construction."


    Lin Fan exined with augh.


    "Don¡¯t give me that. I know howscivious you guys are. Even if you don¡¯t eat what¡¯s handed to you on a tter, you¡¯ve got to at least taste it."


    Zhu Zhixuan didn¡¯t believe for a second that he wasn¡¯t tempted.


    "How could I be? I don¡¯t even know what she looks like, I really did it just so she would tidy up her appearance. Compared to ten million yuan, how could she be stingy in grooming herself?"


    Lin Fan spun his fingers rapidly within Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s soul-snatching cave while exining, "Even if a good deed doesn¡¯t yield a good reward, one shouldn¡¯t be so disheveled, right? Even for ten million, she ought to tidy up her appearance; after all, as a teacher, one should maintain a certain dignity."


    "Your tongue could bring the dead to life, I don¡¯t even know which words of yours are true or false."


    Zhu Zhixuan pouted, "Anyway, Bai Xue and I have both been teachers, albeit for elementary school, but we¡¯re still colleagues. We¡¯ll find time to go cheer up and support those girls, maybe even take over some sses for them. That wouldn¡¯t interfere with you, would it?"


    "Of course not, but everything must wait until I pull Zhao Qianyue into the scheme. Then, even if I have to tter her, it¡¯s so I can kill two birds with one stone."


    Lin Fan pulled Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s body onto himself, his hands squeezing her perky buttocks, his tongue licking the butterfly eagerly waving between her legs, torturing the tender spot until she couldn¡¯t help but moan. Beneath him, Bai Xue, unable to control herself, climbed on top of Lin Fan, pinching the majestic dragon and guiding it gently into the muddy swamp.


    As Bai Xue moved rhythmically, her breathing turned into moans, and Zhu Zhixuan in front also revelled in Lin Fan¡¯s unrestrained licking. For a moment, the murmurs of Lianhua¡¯s Double Beauties filled the entire room.


    "Husband... you¡¯re so good at licking... you¡¯ve got Ms. Zhixuan all excited."


    "Stop it, you¡¯reughing at me while your husband abuses me... aren¡¯t you enjoying it? Isn¡¯t my husband making you feel good?"


    "Your husband is making me feel so good... Is he making youfortable too...?"


    "Yes, yes... your husband is making me feel sofortable... now do me a favor, let my husband lick you too."


    The two women on top of him were enjoying themselves to the fullest, and Lin Fan beneath them naturally reaped the rewards.


    With the butterfly flying away, the sliver of heaven pressed against his mouth once more, the tight wetness allowing Lin Fan¡¯s tongue to brazenly thrust into the soul-snatching cave. It must be said that these Lianhua¡¯s Double Beauties were not only beautiful but also came with reputations, making use of them incrediblyfortable.


    Especially their adorable banter, making it seem like four people were engaged in battle.


    "Husband... you¡¯re so good... I¡¯ming... I¡¯m going toe..."


    "Husband... I¡¯ming too... do me... give it to me..."


    After a round of moans, both women copsed weakly on the bed, reaching climax almost simultaneously amidst their sweat-drenched exhaustion, but this wasn¡¯t the end, it was the beginning of Lin Fan¡¯s charge.


    Lin Fan got up and flipped over, pressing Zhu Zhixuan beneath him, the iron pestle pounding into her tight soul-snatching cave, while his upper body clung to Bai Xue, kneading her tender breasts and kissing her sweet lips.


    The sound of flesh against flesh, along with the heavy breathing of the two women, filled the entire room. Amidst the endless eroticism, the three of them clung tightly together, and Lin Fan, monopolizing both women, became even more ferocious in battle.


    "Husband... I¡¯ming again... give it to me... all of it..."

 Chapter 705: Cui Ronglian as Described by Others

    <h4>Chapter 705: Chapter 705: Cui Ronglian as Described by Others</h4>


    "Dear, the Cultural Troupe has rehearsal tasks today, so we¡¯re heading out first."


    Early in the morning, Lin Fan, with his eyes still closed, heard Zhu Zhixuan whispering in his ear. As for Bai Xue, although she didn¡¯t say anything, she didn¡¯t forget to nt a fierce kiss on his face before leaving.


    The two women, who had been tormented until midnightst night, went to the Cultural Troupe on time despite their fatigue, while Lin Fan, who was supposedly recuperating at home, wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After checking a message on his phone, he turned over and went back to sleep.


    He slept until noon before finally opening his eyes. Just as he was stretching, the sound of the doorbell came from downstairs. Through the phone surveince, he saw Xu Jingyi standing at the door with a thermal jar, apanied by the widow Nie Yinghong, and an electric scooter shed across the screen, which must have been Liu Shengrui bringing her.


    "Auntie, what delicious food have you prepared for me today?"


    Lin Fan watched Xu Jingyi walk into the bedroom, smiling as he asked.


    "A stew of old hen with ginseng, it¡¯s very nourishing."


    Xu Jingyi ced the thermal jar on the table and then dived straight into Lin Fan¡¯s bed. "I wanted toe see you yesterday, but the rumors about you liking married women have been rampanttely. Your uncle doesn¡¯t want me toe, fearing it might spark idle gossip; I¡¯ve missed you so much."


    "Are you missing me, or are you missing my ¡¯precious¡¯?"


    Lin Fan asked, smiling as he fondled Xu Jingyi¡¯s plump chest, eliciting a moan from the intense sensation.


    "I miss both, I even dreamt about you doing mest night."


    Ever since Lin Fan took her, Xu Jingyi had be clingier and always ready to answer, which was quite amusing. Now, Nie Yinghong walked in and seeing the two tangled together, she revealed a smile. "It¡¯s only been a few days since you¡¯ve been done, and you¡¯re already so eager. Why don¡¯t you let him eat first? He¡¯ll need strength to y with you after all."


    "Director Nie, don¡¯t you want to be done by him?"


    Xu Jingyi, being a married woman herself, was forthright with her words, making Nie Yinghong smile.


    "My husband is dead; I can be done by him whenever and wherever I want. Unlike you who still have your husband to worry about."


    "Ah, you¡¯re so lucky!"


    Xu Jingyi looked enviously at Nie Yinghong. If Liu Shengrui were to hear such talk, who knows what he would think. But Lin Fan was indeed getting hungry. He got up, washed up a bit, and then walked to the dining table, naked.


    Several dishes had already been arranged by Nie Yinghong, who had brought them over especially. While Lin Fan ate, Xu Jingyi and Nie Yinghong knelt on the floor, taking turns with their mouths on his ¡¯Iron Pestle¡¯. Their eager tongues entwined in a relentless duel, which was truly a sensation.


    "Married women really are the best; not only can they eat, but they can also make delicious food."


    Having feasted, Lin Fan patted the two flustered women on their faces and said with a smile, "Let¡¯s move to a different battlefield, have a cup of tea."


    As Lin Fan rose from his seat, the two women obediently crawled on the floor towards the tea room. Their bare figures were exhrating to watch. Lin Fan licked his lips, thinking that next time at the fair, he¡¯d need to buy a couple of dog leashes. Taking them out for a walk would certainly be delightful.


    At the tea table, Lin Fan busied himself with brewing tea while Nie Yinghong, asked to sit on the table, spread her legs wide, presenting her meticulously groomed ¡¯Garden¡¯ to Lin Fan. With nothing else on her, she supported herself with her hands behind her, her voluptuous assets slightly sagging yet still impressivelyrge. Her very act of indecent exposure kept her cheeks perpetually flushed.


    Under the table, Xu Jingyi, who finally had the ¡¯Dragon¡¯ all to herself, worked it with one hand tirelessly while wrapping her tongue around the fearsome ¡¯Dragon Head¡¯, her skillful oral technique increasingly arousing.


    "You¡¯re the Office Director at the Education Bureau, so you must know Cui Ronglian, right?"


    Lin Fan asked after a sip of tea, using the tea brush to lightly y with the already open ¡¯leisurely cave¡¯, the tickling sensation causing Nie Yinghong to breathe heavily.


    "I know... Who in the Education Bureau doesn¡¯t recognize that madwoman... Are you thinking of getting her too?... Though everyone says she may be pretty, she¡¯s not all that bright..."


    "I¡¯m just asking about her situation."


    Lin Fan continued toying with the somewhat darkened entrance, reflecting that the tools of a mature woman might show signs of wear, but they brought ample experience to the table.


    "She¡¯s one of the first college graduates from our County... Rumor has it she was quite the talent back then... After graduating from college, she even taught in the Provincial City. A few years ago, after getting married, she returned ¡¯home¡¯, and for some reason, she insisted on staying in the County... But as a high-level talent... she secured a position at the Eleventh High School... She couldn¡¯t stand the solitude though and ran around trying to set up a female academy... Eventually, she got the approval, but it led to a divorce. Her husband went back to the Provincial City."


    The numbing touch made Nie Yinghong breathe even deeper, her shameful act fueling her excitement.


    "I heard she¡¯s quite strapped for cash... If you want her... I¡¯ll help you get her!"

 Chapter 706: The Preference for Sons Over Daughters

    <h4>Chapter 706: Chapter 706: The Preference for Sons Over Daughters</h4>


    "Ah... so itchy... so numb..."


    The feeling of absence between her legs made Nie Yinghong unable to resist reaching out with her fingers, constantly teasing her Soul-snatching Cave, with her eyes closed¡ªthis, after all, was her first time self-soothing in front of others.


    Yet this shame only excited her further, and with her fingers rapidly massaging, she couldn¡¯t help but start moaning.


    "If the school has all its paperwork in order, why does it need to borrow space from Eleventh High School? Couldn¡¯t the Education Bureau help her choose a different venue?"


    Watching Nie Yinghong¡¯s licentious behavior, Lin Fan pulled Xu Jingyi up and made her bend over the tea table. Lifting her buttocks up, he mercilessly thrust the Iron Pestle into her tight Soul-snatching Cave.


    "She... is... a private school... no connections, no funds. Being able to use Eleventh High School¡¯s facilities is already an exception... After all, even though the Red g County Education Bureau¡¯s treatment isn¡¯t bad... it relies on allocations too, a few... public schools aren¡¯t even enough to go around... how could anyone spare thought for private schools."


    Watching the live erotic scene next to him, Nie Yinghong grew even more excited, particrly as Lin Fan¡¯s fingers invaded her overflowing Abyss, making her moans even louder.


    "Besides... decent parents are breaking their necks to get their kids... into public schools with better education quality... That so-called girls¡¯ high school really just has... girls from poor families ready to... give up on schooling. After all, our area¡¯s belief in prioritizing males over females is quite strong... coupled with a bad family situation... they should have already gotten married and had children or entered society."


    Nie Yinghong turned around, knelt on the tea table, and presented her voluptuous buttocks directly to Lin Fan, facilitating deeper ess to her already overflowing Abyss.


    "It was Cui Ronglian... going door to door... begging... that brought these girls... into the school... But their foundations are poor... forcing growth is pointless... and now, seeing the first batch of students... about to take the college entrance exam next year... everyone knows... none will make it into key universities... only she naively doesn¡¯t give up, which is why everyone thinks she¡¯s crazy."


    "So that¡¯s how it is!"


    Pounding against Xu Jingyi¡¯s round buttocks and ying with Nie Yinghong¡¯s slippery Soul-snatching Cave, Lin Fan roughly understood everything. Indeed, spearheading education initiatives was good, but it could not fully solve Red g County¡¯s problem. He had to help this passionate female principal redirect her efforts.


    "Ah... I... I¡¯ming... I¡¯vee..."


    With the pounding sounds, Xu Jingyi, who was lying on the tea table, began convulsing involuntarily, the intense pleasure causing her to clench her fists tightly. Lin Fan also grabbed her thick ck hair and yanked it back, making her buttocks jut out more, enduring even more direct impacts.


    Seeing Xu Jingyi reach her peak, Lin Fan then patted Nie Yinghong¡¯s buttocks, directing her to sit on the edge of the tea table. After cing her long, white legs on the chair, he took his spear, still moist with Xu Jingyi¡¯s love juices, and thrust it directly into her bushy Abyss.


    "Ah... sofortable... Lin Fan... you¡¯re amazing... so good at this... it¡¯s killing me..."


    With the Iron Pestle wildly thrusting, Nie Yinghong, supporting herself with the table, continuously wailed while Lin Fan, on the one hand, yed with her voluptuous body and on the other hand, didn¡¯t forget to knead Xu Jingyi¡¯s plump buttocks.


    "Auntie, did your husband screw you again these past two days?"


    "Yeah...st night he did it again... and even... went down on me... I don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into himtely... always switching up styles with me... but I won¡¯t do that for him, my little mouth is only for you."


    Not yet cooled down from the heat, Xu Jingyi hugged Lin Fan from behind, pressing her voluptuous body tightly against his back, swaying back and forth with his thrusts.


    "Because you were powerless before, he despised you. Now that I¡¯ve be the County Magistrate, considering you family, he¡¯s probably just wanting you to take good care of me so he can climb up using me."


    Enjoying Xu Jingyi¡¯s full breasts pressing tightly against his back, the forward thrusting and backward pressure was a supremely delightful experience. This voluptuous married woman was not only good-looking, but also very enjoyable to use.


    "I¡¯ve noticed too... so at all times, one needs someone to have their back, right, Director Nie?"


    Xu Jingyi, observing Nie Yinghong¡¯s breasts swaying with each thrust, couldn¡¯t help but reach out and knead them.


    "More than just having my back... I feel like I¡¯m about to burst... oh god... it¡¯s toofortable... I¡¯m being done in by Lin Fan... he¡¯s too good with women..."


    Nie Yinghong breathedsciviously, the numb pleasure almost too much to bear, and as Lin Fan¡¯s pace quickened, moans echoed intermittently throughout the room.


    Then, Xu Jingyi suddenly remembered something and whispered into Lin Fan¡¯s ear, "Next week, my mom is celebrating her seventieth birthday. Your mother-inw and her sisters will be there. Do you want to go?"

 Chapter 707: Celebrating a Birthday Should of Course be Lively

    <h4>Chapter 707: Chapter 707: Celebrating a Birthday Should of Course be Lively</h4>


    "I¡¯m broken...ah...it hurts so much...please...Lin Fan...spare me...I won¡¯t dare anymore..."


    As Nie Yinghong¡¯s ass was severely smacked, already reddening and turning purple, she kept pleading. But Lin Fan was still grabbing her hair as he recklessly thrust into her muddy, soul-snatching cave, that brutal sight even scaring Xu Jingyi standing by.


    "Kneel down!"


    After the onught, Lin held Nie Yinghong¡¯s hair, pressed her down to the floor, and then stuffed his nearly erupting iron pestle into her mouth. With such brutality, she couldn¡¯t help but begin to gag, her hair being pulled while her little mouth was squeezed between Lin Fan¡¯s legs; she couldn¡¯t escape.


    Until Lin Fan was fully satisfied and expelled everything hot into her mouth, then he let go of her hair. Nie Yinghong copsed on the floor like a mess, gasping heavily from the crazy torture.


    "Director Nie, like it?"


    Lin Fan used his toes to fiddle with the muddy abyss between her legs. After a wild thrusting session, the overgrown cave was already swollen red and, as his big toe prated, she immediately twisted her body, yet didn¡¯t dare escape. She could only timidly open her legs wide, allowing Lin Fan to continue ying with her slippery cave, forcing a smile and saying, "I like it..."


    "Go wash up, I need to chat with my little aunt."


    Lin Fan smiled as he pulled Xu Jingyi into his embrace, making her sit on hisp, then lifted his hand and squeezed her voluptuous breasts.


    "Uh...then I¡¯m going!"


    After getting Lin Fan¡¯smand, Nie Yinghong finally struggled up from the floor. But seeing her originally pale and plump ass now reddened and turning purple, Xu Jingyi bit her lip and said, "Why are you so cruel...hitting her so hard."


    "She¡¯s different from you; she¡¯s a spy that Huo Ben nted by my side. Why shouldn¡¯t I y rough with her? No matter how I treat her, she¡¯ll obediently let me do whatever I want."


    Lin Fan took her full breast into his mouth, causing Xu Jingyi to moan uncontrobly. But his words shocked her: "County Magistrate Luan was killed by Huo Ben...how could she still...act as his spy, that¡¯s...totally irrational!"


    "To survive, she has no other choice, though it¡¯s a bit pitiful, but she¡¯s probably already sold out the fact that you¡¯re my woman. If I ever fall from power, you could get dragged down too."


    Lin Fan gripped her nearly uncontroble breasts, looking at Xu Jingyi, who then wrapped her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s neck: "I¡¯m not afraid...since I¡¯ve already given you my body...from now on, I¡¯ll share your fate good or bad."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not so easily defeated. Just be a bit careful with what you say in front of her."


    Lin Fan pinched her nose and said, "Your mom¡¯s having a birthday, so all your family members will be going back, right? I remember your mother-inw didn¡¯t like me before; if I go back now, wouldn¡¯t that be awkward?"


    "My elder sister is all about social climbing, and besides, I¡¯ve never discussed you with her. Now that you¡¯ve finally made a name for yourself, aren¡¯t you going to go back and p her face hard?"


    Xu Jingyi looked at Lin Fan with a smile. Now he was a proper Deputy County Magistrate, a position that anyone within the system knew was rare at the age of twenty-seven.


    "I¡¯d rather p her ass hard, how about that?"


    Lin Fanughed as he ced his hand between Xu Jingyi¡¯s legs, kneading her muddy soul-snatching cave.


    "You¡¯re so bad...After eating up Li Huizhen and her sisters, you¡¯re still not satisfied, even wanting to fuck your mother-inw?"


    Xu Jingyi grabbed the limp dragon: "Why not use my mom too?"


    "Well, I can¡¯t handle seventy years old."


    Lin Fanughed while caressing Xu Jingyi¡¯s voluptuous body: "I remember your mother¡¯s house is deep in the mountains. If everyone goes back, wouldn¡¯t there be no ce to stay, so should I just sleep cuddling all three of you?"


    "Naughty, can¡¯t you be serious for once? All four of us sisters, let¡¯s just have you cuddle all of us."


    Xu Jingyi pouted, "You know, my elder sister values sons over daughters. Huizhen and Hui Fang have always been neglected since childhood, so I was thinking you could show up to boost their morale. Just like now, Liu Shengrui¡¯s attitude towards me has changed, he doesn¡¯t dare to argue with me anymore, so I¡¯ve realized when you live well, even rtives start to see you differently."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely go to such an event. After dinner tonight, we can stay at a hotel in town. Later tonight, I¡¯ll find a way to pamper you, okay?"


    Lin Fan certainly understood this logic; not to mention Li Huizhen¡¯s years of favors towards him, just the fact that her yful little aunt had given herself to him, he had to properly support them.


    "Okay...whatever you say is fine...Oh, by the way, Liu Shengrui wants to invite you for tea the day after tomorrow afternoon."


    Xu Jingyi mentioned this, her face still flushed, "How about I sneak under the table and take care of you then?"

 Chapter 708: Long-Awaited Tenderness

    <h4>Chapter 708: Chapter 708: Long-Awaited Tenderness</h4><h4></h4>


    The night was charming, and Lin Fany alone on the bed.


    Outside, so many eyes were watching his every move, wasn¡¯t it better to just stay home honestly?


    Moreover, there was a surprise due that evening.


    In the silent night, two figures jumped through the corridor window, the one in front, more slender, was none other than Chu Shihan, who hadn¡¯t appeared for a long while. Upon learning that Lin Fan was injured, she was nearly crazy with worry, begging her sister that they had to visit Lin Fan.


    "Are you okay?"


    Chu Shihan, who pushed the door open, looked eagerly at Lin Fan lying in bed fiddling with his phone.


    She reached out to pull open his clothes, checking his body.


    "My sister is still here, and you¡¯re getting touchy already?"


    Lin Fan looked at Chu Shiyuan, who followed into the room. The six-year age difference didn¡¯t hide their simr features. If he slept with these two beauties in one night, it would definitely be veryfortable.


    "I just want to see how your injuries are!"


    Chu Shihan couldn¡¯t care about shyness. After confirming that Lin Fan only had a few bruises left unhealed on his body, she finally felt relieved.


    "Now you¡¯re relieved, right? I told you he waspletely fine."


    Chu Shiyuan rolled her eyes as she leaned on the door.


    He was badly beaten just a few hours ago, yet he had her body right after; how could that reckless charge be harmless?


    "He¡¯s not your man, you obviously won¡¯t feel heartache. You know very well how heavy your brute husband can strike; how could I not worry? If he was seriously hurt, I would have fought him to the death."


    Chu Shihan pouted, ring at her sister.


    "Alright, he¡¯s a brute, but he has already paid a heavy price."


    Chu Shiyuan looked helplessly at her sister. This time, not only was Wei Pengcheng imprisoned, but his wife also ended up in bed with another man. Compared to the beating, Lin Fan definitely came out on top.


    "That serves him right for being unlucky. He even hits his own brother-inw; he should rot in jail."


    Chu Shihan was fuming.


    "Alright, alright, say whatever you want, but don¡¯t forget, grandpa only gave you one night off. If you want to keep arguing with me, go ahead, just watch the time."


    Chu Shiyuan stretchedzily, "I¡¯ll go rest in the next room then, don¡¯t disturb me if it¡¯s nothing."


    "Who¡¯s disturbing you."


    Chu Shiyuan stuck out her tongue and saw her sister closing the door. She immediately jumped into Lin Fan¡¯s arms: "Feng, you still came to Red g County, did my grandpa use me to threaten you?"


    "Of course not; as you see, Red g County is no different from any other small county, not exactly Dragon Pond and Tiger Cave. I¡¯m pretty fine here, I have lots of time every day."


    Holding Chu Shihan¡¯s tender body, Lin Fan replied with a smile.


    "You¡¯re lying, everyone knows this ce is shady. Several investigation teams returned empty-handed, and it¡¯s because of getting involved here that my sister¡¯s master ended up with her family destroyed and her life in ruins. You being here is so dangerous."


    Chu Shihan pouted, "What if we elope while my sister is asleep? Let¡¯s just run away."


    "Elope, to where?"


    Lin Fan pinched Chu Shihan¡¯s little nose with a wry smile. It seems like all these missies in Provincial City love to elope¡ªLiu Lingfei also nned the same, and she even wanted to rob her own family¡¯s vault.


    "Anywhere is fine, as long as I¡¯m with you, I¡¯m not afraid of anything."


    Chu Shihan clung tightly to Lin Fan¡¯s neck, resting her head on his chest.


    "You don¡¯t need to be afraid, but I¡¯m fine now, why should we flee? Don¡¯t you trust me to handle Red g County?"


    Lin Fan caressed Chu Shihan¡¯s silky back, this young body had only been used a few times after all, and tonight he definitely had to explore it thoroughly.


    "I believe... but I don¡¯t want you to take risks... I..."


    Chu Shihan was about to speak more but Lin Fan pressed his lips to her full, round mouth and then directly pinned her body underneath him; his hand ventured under her clothes, grasping her modest fullness.


    "Since you trust me, there¡¯s no need to say more. Since I¡¯ve said I can handle it, there¡¯ll definitely be no problems. Tonight, you just need to take good care of me."


    The fragrance of the young girl was always so sweet. Lin Fan gazed at the blushing cheeks of Chu Shihan, nning to properly punish this naughty girl tonight.


    "Okay... can I... take a bath first... I smell a bit... I don¡¯t want Feng to smell it."


    Chu Shihan pleaded timidly with a blush still fused by Lin Fan¡¯s kiss.


    "Alright, I still have some things to discuss with your sister, how about after your bath you wait for me in bed toe back and dote on you, sounds good?"


    The long night was stretched ahead, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t in a rush to devour her. Thedy in the next room should have finished her bath by now; why not give her a taste of equal attention to the vors of a married woman, thene back to savor the body of the young girl more slowly.


    "Alright... I¡¯ll wait for you toe back!"


    Chu Shihan naively didn¡¯t suspect anything, shyly nodding in agreement. Tonight, she was definitely going to make up everything she owed to Lin Fan.

 Chapter 709: Everyone Benefits from the Rain and Dew

    <h4>Chapter 709: Chapter 709: Everyone Benefits from the Rain and Dew</h4><h4></h4>


    In the bathroom, Chu Shiyuan was standing under the shower, cleansing her exhaustion with warm water.


    But as she closed her eyes, savoring the joy of the water sshing on her body, a pair ofrge hands suddenly gripped her curves from behind. Startled, she quickly opened her eyes only to see Lin Fan standing behind her, smirking at her.


    "What... what are you doing here... What if Shihan sees?"


    Chu Shiyuan¡¯s first thought was of her sister. If she found out that she had taken her man, how could she ever face her sister again?


    "Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s also cleaning my dinner right now, so I thought I would snack on something first."


    Lin Fan hooked Chu Shiyuan¡¯s chin, pressed her against the wall, and captured her ruby red lips.


    "Mmm... Mmm..."


    Chu Shiyuan, unclothed, tried to struggle, but Lin Fan¡¯s hands were already gripping her chest. As he kneaded them, her body softened, and she eventually let him kiss her as he pleased.


    "You¡¯re so annoying."


    It wasn¡¯t until she nearly couldn¡¯t breathe that Chu Shiyuan punched his chest and looked at him with an embarrassed flush.


    "If I¡¯m so annoying, have you missed me these past few days?"


    Wrapping his arms around Chu Shiyuan¡¯s slender waist, pulling her close, Lin Fan smirked as he admired her beautiful face up close. It was undeniable that both sisters were gorgeous, butpared to the innocent Shihan, Chu Shiyuan had an air of fierceness and maturity.


    "How did you not get killed by the Wei Family, even ck Widow couldn¡¯t handle you. How did you manage to get the Liu Family and Han Family to back you up?"


    Chu Shiyuan tilted her head back. Lin Fan¡¯s sudden powerful backers terrified her; even the Chu Family couldn¡¯t easily request help from those families, yet he managed to have Han Peipei and Liu Lingfei show up for him.


    "You can only say that fortune favors those who are favored, and the unfortunate are forsaken. Your husband was unpopr to begin with, so it¡¯s no wonder he met with this cmity, he deserved it."


    Lin Fan caressed Chu Shiyuan¡¯s shapely rear, honed from workouts that made it much firmer than her sister¡¯s.


    "Cut it out, stop being smug after benefiting from this, and go back to my sister. She needs to return to the Provincial City early tomorrow..."


    Chu Shiyuan pouted, "I secretly filed for sick leave at the province office to continue investigating County Magistrate Luan¡¯s case. Fewer than three people know about this, and they definitely won¡¯t be bought by Zhao Chuanchun, you can be sure of that."


    "Does that mean you can be at my beck and call from now on?"


    Lin Fan licked his lips as he pressed Chu Shiyuan¡¯s body close to his.


    "Get out of here, I¡¯m here to work on the case, not to serve you."


    Chu Shiyuan rolled her eyes. Lin Fan¡¯s torment left her listless for days. If she were handled by him every day, she¡¯d have no energy left for her investigation.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to look into it for you. Just quietly wait for the news."


    Lin Fan smiled mysterly, making Chu Shiyuan¡¯s eyes widen.


    "Who? Is it reliable? Could there be any leaks?"


    "Want to know?"


    Lin Fan, smiling, pulled Chu Shiyuan¡¯s hand to his crotch. Through the fabric, she could feel the prominent outline of his "iron pestle," making her face turn as red as an apple, her expression indignant. "My sister is just in that room... isn¡¯t she enough for you?"


    "Just help warm things up a bit; it¡¯s always good for a sister to bear some hardship."


    Lin Fan pushed Chu Shiyuan onto the ground, making her kneel before him, and thrust the "iron pestle" into her mouth: "Eat up well, because your sister will need it soon. How about I take you along and we see who¡¯s the naughtier of the two?"


    "Get... get out... Just talk about the important stuff!"


    Chu Shiyuan lightly bit the "iron pestle," more concerned now about County Magistrate Luan¡¯s affairs.


    So, Lin Fan recounted Xiao Lan¡¯s story, of course, omitting the part about their sexual rtions.


    "So, find a ce to hide in the county and be ready to move at any moment if there¡¯s news."


    Supporting Chu Shiyuan¡¯s head, enjoying her skilled tongue¡¯s twirls on his "dragon," Lin Fan whispered.


    "So, I just be your tool?"


    Chu Shiyuan red at Lin Fan discontentedly, but the next moment, he had lifted her up and pressed her against the washbasin, parting her shapely legs, and his "iron pestle" tore through theyers of barrier, thrusting into her slick abyss.


    "You were always my tool!"


    As Lin Fan thrust, Chu Shiyuan had no choice but to stand on her tiptoes, lifting her buttocks to receive the fierce pounding.


    "You... bastard... Go use... Shihan..."


    "Don¡¯t worry. Tonight neither of you will escape. After I¡¯m done with her, I¡¯lle back for you!"


    Squeezing Chu Shiyuan¡¯s curves, Lin Fan said with a wicked smile.


    Since the sisters were in the same house, he wouldn¡¯t miss such a golden opportunity. After all, the perfect match between a mature woman and a young girl wasn¡¯t something everyone could enjoy.

 Chapter 710: Chu Shihan’s Confession

    <h4>Chapter 710: Chapter 710: Chu Shihan¡¯s Confession</h4><h4></h4>


    When Lin Fan pushed open the door, he saw that Chu Shihan was already lying in the nket.


    Only her head was exposed, her face flushed as she watched Lin Fan approaching.


    "Yo, you¡¯ve stripped down so neatly!"


    Lifting the nket, Lin Fan, licking his lips, admired the snowy white body, the slightly raised breasts, and the abyss without a single weed, all within his sight.


    "I haven¡¯t been with you recently... Tonight, I¡¯ll make it up to you."


    Separated for several months, this made Chu Shihan blush and too nervous to meet Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. With not much experience, she could only wait for Lin Fan¡¯s favor.


    "Making up for several months in one night, can you handle it?"


    Lin Fan flipped on top of Chu Shihan¡¯s slender body, then with both hands, he grabbed her slim ankles, directly spreading those long white beautiful legs apart, and the pink abyss appeared before Lin Fan.


    "Anyway... I am your... girlfriend... this body... is for you to use... however you want!"


    Such a shameful act, exposing all her privacy to Lin Fan, made Chu Shihan unable to open her eyes, only turning her head aside, her heavy breathing proving her heart was about to leap out.


    "Then I won¡¯t be polite."


    Lin Fan leaned down, taking all of that pink into his mouth, his agile tongue breaking through the barriers and exploring deep into the abyss.


    "Ah... Husband... it¡¯s so ticklish... sofortable... How... How can you y me like this... I can¡¯t take it anymore!"


    At her vulnerable and sensitive spot, toyed with by Lin Fan, Chu Shihan immediately started screaming, grabbing the sheets, her waist arching, and though she was breathing heavily, she could not stop moaning uncontrobly.


    "What do you want me to do then?"


    Lin Fan, while licking that tender, juicy m, also flicked her excitedly erect nipples with his fingers, stirring her breathing to be even morebored.


    "Husband... just use your... your stick... on me... I can¡¯t stand it... so tickling, so numbing..."


    Chu Shihan whispered pleadingly to Lin Fan, yet he continued tirelessly to lick that pink, finding the girl¡¯s love juices not at all unpleasant, even slightly sweet in his mouth.


    "You want the stick, too? Tell me the truth then, did you seek out Li Huizhen before?"


    Such a questioning made Chu Shihan¡¯s body instinctively jerk, quickly lifting her head to look at Lin Fan who was still positioned between her legs, and in their eye-to-eye encounter, Chu Shihan knew she couldn¡¯t lie.


    "I¡¯m sorry... Feng... I really love you... I once begged her... to ept me!"


    "ept?"


    Lin Fan looked puzzled at Chu Shihan, those weren¡¯t words used to signify stealing a lover.


    "Yes... because during that time... you always argued because of me... and you intentionally distanced yourself from me... so I begged her, just to be your sister would be enough... but she didn¡¯t agree..."


    Chu Shihan nodded repeatedly, "I¡¯m telling the truth, actually... As long as I can be by your side... I¡¯m willing to ept any role, I even drank over this matter..."


    "Was it Guo Baoming who drank with you?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s question made Chu Shihan once again widen her eyes in surprise, "Yes... because when I came to Jiangning, grandpa had instructed him to take care of me... he told me everything would pass... and then, not many dayster, you broke up with Li Huizhen... Feng, I¡¯m sorry... I actually guessed, it was Guo Baoming¡¯s scheming that made you break up... but I really liked you too much... that¡¯s why I hid the truth... I¡¯m sorry, Feng... I know I was too bad... please forgive me!"


    "I haven¡¯t med you, let alone have anything to forgive."


    Lin Fan smiled, climbing onto Chu Shihan¡¯s body, gently wiping away the tears that flowed from her eyes: "Some things, even without you, would still happen, considering how I used to be so pathetic, she never truly respected me, I¡¯m not telling you this to me you, but to confess something to you."


    "Feng... no need to say it, I¡¯ve already guessed!"


    Chu Shihan suddenly covered Lin Fan¡¯s mouth, her tearful beautiful eyes looking deeply at him.


    "I know the days I couldn¡¯t be by your side, you were lonely, whatever you want to do, I won¡¯t me you, after all, being your woman is already the happiest thing for me, I don¡¯t want to know about other things because I get jealous easily!"


    "Shihan, why are you so good to me?"


    At this remark, Lin Fan felt a warmth in his heart, this girl in this moment, was so enchanting.


    "Because Feng deserves my everything, and I know Feng would do everything for me, that¡¯s enough!"


    Holding Lin Fan¡¯s neck, Chu Shihan¡¯s eyes were full of enchantment.


    "Husband... I really want it... tonight... I want to serve you well... Give it to me... with your stick... severely discipline your naughty wife!"

 Chapter 711: The Trio of the Mad Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 711: Chapter 711: The Trio of the Mad Wolf</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah... Husband... I¡¯ming again... I can¡¯t take it anymore... You¡¯re too skilled... You¡¯re going to fuck me to death..."


    Inside the room, Chu Shihan¡¯s voice was already somewhat hoarse, hours of torment left her lying on the bed like a puddle of mud, feeling like she was both unconscious and asleep, incapacitated.


    Seeing she could only exhale but not inhale, Lin Fan knew that after their long separation, she truly had given her all. Seeing her pink Abyss swollen, he was afraid that if this went on, she wouldn¡¯t be able to walk tomorrow.


    So Lin Fan bent down, kissed her on the face, while Chu Shihan, nowpletely unresponsive, her eyes tightly shut, had fallen into a deep sleep.


    "Sleep well."


    He pulled his Iron Pestle out of her body, drew the nket over her gently, and then tiptoed out of the bedroom, making his way to the room next door. As he gently pushed open the door, urgent breathing sounds came from the darkness, which brought a wicked smile to Lin Fan¡¯s face. Relying on his memory, he made his way to the bed.


    "Ah... Ah... Mmm..."


    Chu Shihan under the nket, waspletely immersed in the pleasure of selffort. She couldn¡¯t help it, the moans from next door had already made her body hot and restless, and Lin Fan had hurriedly left after just a few thrusts, the me burning inside her made it impossible to sleep.


    Just as she was rubbing her legs wide open, using her slender fingers in imitation of Lin Fan¡¯s moves to amuse herself, her ankle was suddenly grabbed. Before Chu Shihan could react, Lin Fan was between her legs, his agile tongue recing her fingers, attacking the Soul-snatching Cave.


    "You... How did you...e over... What about Shihan!"


    Chu Shihan asked hastily, feeling a tingling sensation invade her body.


    "Your sister has already passed out, so the job she couldn¡¯t finish, is now yours toplete."


    Lin Fan threw off the nket, theny on the bed, pulling Chu Shiyuan¡¯s legs onto him, kneading her firm peach buttocks while continuing to lick the flooding Soul-snatching Cave with his tongue.


    "You... You¡¯re so bad... Shihan has been practicing hard recently, she¡¯s already exhausted, and after traveling all day, you still tormented her!"


    Chu Shiyuan, positioned on Lin Fan¡¯s lower abdomen, sucked on the throbbing giant gently as she enjoyed Lin Fan¡¯s licking. It must be said that with a slightly older age, her bedroom Kung Fu was even more adept. Although she had just lost her virginity too, both her technique and strength were far better than Chu Shihan¡¯s.


    "So, that¡¯s why you¡¯re doing her job for her."


    After some licking, Lin Fan could hardly wait to have her bend over the bed, then he pressed onto her from behind, entering the already muddy Soul-snatching Cave directly, a feeling of fullness suddenly caused Chu Shiyuan to hum out loud.


    "You... You¡¯re such a fucking bastard... After capturing Wei Pengcheng... you slept with his wife and sent his sister back to Provincial City, now the Wei Family is really screwed by you..."


    Chu Shiyuan said, breathing heavily.


    "Is there a possibility... that I also fucked his sister?"


    Lin Fan asked with a smile as he flipped Chu Shiyuan over, then pressed her snow-white legs against her soft chest, kneeling beneath her, the Iron Pestle prating the Soul-snatching Cave little by little, an ultimate pleasure both visually and physically.


    "It¡¯s impossible!"


    Chu Shiyuan negated Lin Fan¡¯s words outright with her mouth open: "Wei Manman is already married and to a wealthy household at that. If you really dared touch her, you would likely have vanished mysteriously by now."


    "She got married!"


    Her words made Lin Fan widen his eyes in disbelief.


    "Yes,st year I went with Wei Pengcheng and several key members of the Wei Family by chartered ne to attend her wedding. Although there hasn¡¯t been much contact since... that wedding... it was a sensation in the Southern Border..."


    Chu Shiyuan spoke with surety, there was no reason for her to lie about something like this.


    This made Lin Fan feel even more puzzled.


    Wei Manman had imed it was her first time, and all her reactions had matched up, but why was she already married? Moreover, from the beginning, she showed no intention of being exclusive - was it because she knew he had a girlfriend, or did the supposed non-exclusivity stem from her being married?


    "This world¡¯s affairs can be quite amusing!"


    Lin Fan shook his head, but regardless of whether Wei Manman was married or not, what¡¯s done is done; even if he had cuckolded someone, it wasn¡¯t intentional. Now, with Chu Shiyuan panting beneath him, he had intentionally wooed her, especially since she said herself that she had fallen for him at first sight.


    "Brother-inw, husband... I... I¡¯ming, fuck me hard!"


    The shame of the position had Chu Shiyuan gasping heavily, overwhelmed by the intense tingle, she couldn¡¯t help but cry out, living like this was just too damn good.

 Chapter 712: Hitting on Zhao Qianyue

    <h4>Chapter 712: Chapter 712: Hitting on Zhao Qianyue</h4><h4></h4>


    "Whimper..."


    Upon awakening one morning, Chu Shihan and Lin Fan found themselves face to face, and that was all it took for lightning to strike and sparks to fly.


    Without saying a word, the two became entangled again. However, considering the swollen redness down below, Lin Fan didn¡¯t dare use too much force. Thus, he gently inserted the "Iron Pestle" into her tender mouth.


    It wasn¡¯t until Lin Fan contentedly poured all his hot seed into her that Chu Shihan, despite feeling nauseous, managed to swallow it all. Seeing her ufortable expression, Lin Fan tenderly caressed her face.


    "You know, you could¡¯ve spit it out."


    "As long as it¡¯s from Feng, I like it... and even if I don¡¯t... I¡¯ll try to ept it."


    Licking her lips, Chu Shihan looked up at Lin Fan with blushing cheeks, "Feng, I have to go. On the days I¡¯m not by your side, you must take good care of yourself."


    "Don¡¯t worry. Once I¡¯m done with my things, I¡¯lle to the Provincial City to see you, okay? I¡¯m actually quite eager to see just how extraordinary your grandfather is."


    Last time, it only took one nce for him to recognize Lin Fan¡¯s identity. Lin Fan was now very curious; just how much did the old man know about the secrets troubling him?


    "Then I¡¯ll wait for you in Provincial City."


    Now that Lin Fan hade to Red g County, he had fulfilled their agreement, and so Chu Shihan¡¯s grounding order was no longer in effect.


    But, because of her previous leave from school, she had to catch up on a year and a half¡¯s worth of courses, not to mention all the special training from her grandfather had to be resumed. So now, she was really working as if one day amounted to two.


    "Then I won¡¯t see you off."


    Lin Fan kissed her on the forehead. Since they couldn¡¯t go through the main door, they had no choice but to climb out the window and over the wall.


    "Remember to miss me!"


    Chu Shihan, fully dressed, hugged Lin Fan tightly around his neck and savored another moment of warmth before following Chu Shiyuan out the window, eventually disappearing into the morning mist.


    "Why do I feel like I¡¯m literally in a prison."


    After a night with two beauties, Lin Fan stretchedzily andy back down in bed. Since he was in the stage of recuperating, taking a nap was nothing out of the ordinary. No matter what was said, he wouldn¡¯t set foot in the County Government, because he was waiting for Zhao Chuanchun to personally make a phone call.


    "Ring ring ring..."


    Lin Fan had slept until the sun was high in the sky before the persistent ring of the phone finally woke him. Looking at the number, it turned out to be from Tang Dashuang, which made him curiously press the answer button.


    "Boss, Zhao Qianyue is here again!"


    Tang Dashuang¡¯s words caused Lin Fan¡¯s eyes to widen immediately.


    "Okay, make her some tea, I¡¯ll be there in a while."


    Sitting up, Lin Fan curved his lips into a mischievous smile. He knew that Zhao Qianyue wouldn¡¯t give up that easily. It seemed that the fish was about to bite the bait, so he hurriedly got up, washed up briefly, and then made his way downstairs.


    With the car engine starting, Lin Fan drove towards the tea house, catching sight through the rearview mirror of a few cars speeding out from various alleys, following him from a discreet distance.


    He wondered if these watchers were Huo Ben¡¯s, Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s, or someone from the Provincial City. Regardless, he didn¡¯t need to hide anymore, so he boldly made his way to the tea house.


    "Yo, Miss Zhao, so free to visit my shop again?"


    Lin Fan, upon entering, smiled as he approached Zhao Qianyue.


    "What, aren¡¯t I wee?"


    Zhao Qianyue crossed her arms, the untouched tea on the table indicating clearly that she, a lover of sweets, had no real interest in drinking tea; she was here solely for Lin Fan, but that was something she wouldn¡¯t say out loud.


    "For Miss Zhao to honor my shop, of course, you¡¯re wee. Try anything you like; I have to be busy for a bit."


    After speaking, Lin Fan headed towards the counter, picked up a few things without looking back, and headed out.


    "Hey, how can you, the boss, just leave when Ie to drink tea at your ce? Is this how you treat your guests?"


    Zhao Qianyue was not pleased to be brushed off after Lin Fan was about to leave without having a proper conversation.


    "Miss Zhao, this is just a side job for me, and I¡¯m just the boss, not responsible for brewing the tea. You can have Da Xiaoshuang make whatever you like, I have somewhere to be, and it¡¯s not convenient for you to follow."


    Lin Fan finished speaking and turned to leave, but Zhao Qianyue had already stood up with her handbag in hand.


    "What a joke, this is Red g County. There¡¯s nowhere inconvenient for me to go unless you¡¯re entering the men¡¯s restroom!"


    "It¡¯s not that it¡¯s inconvenient for you; it¡¯s just that the ce is a bit dirty and messy, and ady of your stature shouldn¡¯t go somewhere like that."


    Lin Fan teased Zhao Qianyue, clearly still unwilling to take her along.


    "Who says I can¡¯t go? I want to see what ces in Red g County could be so dirty and messy!"


    As expected, Lin Fan¡¯s provocative tactics made Zhao Qianyue puff up with defiance. The more he didn¡¯t want her to follow, the more determined she was to do so.


    "Fine, but don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn youter!"


    Watching Zhao Qianyue approach, Lin Fan revealed a sly smile.


    The girl was hooked.

 Chapter 713: Visiting the School

    <h4>Chapter 713: Chapter 713: Visiting the School</h4><h4></h4>


    "What are you doing at the school?"


    When Lin Fan¡¯s car stopped at the school gate, Zhao Qianyue looked at him with suspicion.


    "Of course, I¡¯m here to find someone."


    Being stopped outside the school gate, Lin Fan rolled down the window and said to the security guard who came out, "I am Deputy County Magistrate Lin, and I need to go in to find Principal Cui."


    "What County Magistrate Lin, County Magistrate Ma, vehicles not registered are not allowed in!"


    Unexpectedly, the security guard, who was over fifty, waved his hand dismissively at Lin Fan.


    "I am the newly transferred Deputy County Magistrate Lin Fan... I need to get into the school!"


    Lin Fan had not expected that even after mentioning his position, he still couldn¡¯t get through the school gate, which annoyed him somewhat.


    "You think it¡¯s my first day on the job? Acting like some big shot with me, if the county magistrate really came, wouldn¡¯t the principale out to greet him? Get as far away from me as possible, don¡¯t block the school entrance, or I might call the police to arrest you."


    The security guard, in his fifties, retorted disdainfully while puffing on a cigarette. This left Lin Fan somewhat at a loss for words as he hadn¡¯t formally taken office. Before County Magistrate Luan died, he had only introduced Lin Fan to a few department leaders; it was nothing more than an introduction, he hadn¡¯t even left a phone number, after all, back then, he was just an ordinary vice mayor.


    So let alone the school principal, even the head of the county education department was out of his reach, not to mentioncking their phone numbers.


    "Who would have thought that Deputy County Magistrate Lin could be told off by a security guard, you¡¯re not as cunning as Huo Ben describes you."


    Zhao Qianyue watched Lin Fan with schadenfreude, and all he could do was shrug, at a loss for words.


    "Letting you know who really represents Red g County."


    Pressing the button to lower the passenger-side window, Zhao Qianyue leaned out and said to the security guard, "Open the gate!"


    "Oh, it¡¯s Miss Zhao here... I¡¯ll open it right away... right away!"


    The previously defiant security guard actually recognized Zhao Qianyue immediately, hurriedly pressed the button, and the barrier slowly lifted, even giving both of them an odd salute.


    "How about that, now you should know why I can live in the county town without spending a dime," said Zhao Qianyue, proudly watching Lin Fan, who just craftily smiled: "Of course, I know how effective your name is, why else would I have provoked you toe here? Your face is quite valuable here."


    "Oh... you deliberately provoked me just now!"


    Zhao Qianyue finally realized that she had unknowingly fallen into his trap.


    "Otherwise, how could I live up to the description Huo Ben gave me? But don¡¯t worry, I was just using your influence to pave the way for myself, I won¡¯t cause you any trouble."


    Lin Fan stepped on the elerator, and the car immediately drove into the school, surrounded by the echoing voices of students reciting lessons.


    Even though it was summer vacation, the students who had just entered their senior year were still tirelessly continuing their sses to prepare for next year¡¯s college entrance exams. Guided by the sounds, Lin Fan parked the car and quickly located the ssroom that the girls were using.


    In a few ssrooms at the corner on the first floor, girls in school uniforms were studying intently. Seeing the packed ssroom, Lin Fan frowned in confusion; it was supposed to be vacation for first and second-year students, but it was odd that so many people were crowded in there.


    While he was curious, Principal Cui, dressed in a gray suit and hurriedly clicking her high heels, emerged from the teaching building. Observing her worn-out clothes, Lin Fan furrowed his brow, thankfully her hair was tied back today, and the thick ck-rimmed sses perched on her nose had an obvious break mended with transparent tape.


    "County Magistrate Lin... you¡¯re here!"


    Principal Cui nervously wrung her hands while looking anxiously at Lin Fan.


    "Principal Cui, it seems you haven¡¯t followed our agreement."


    Lin Fan had his hands in his pockets, and she still hadn¡¯t changed into a new suit.


    "No... no... I¡¯ve prepared something... maybe if County Magistrate Lin woulde to my office... you¡¯ll see!"


    Principal Cui quickly shook her head in denial, since this involved a significant amount of aid, she couldn¡¯t afford any oversight.


    "Oh, is there a surprise?"


    Lin Fan examined this woman, whose actions were a bit odd; although the ck-rimmed sses covered half of her face, her eyes still looked quite attractive, but her dowdy outfit was a bit hard to swallow.


    "You can wander around on your own; I need to discuss some things with the principal."


    After greeting Zhao Qianyue, Lin Fan followed Principal Cui to a series of low buildings next to the teaching block. When Principal Cui opened the so-called office, a red brick room with no windows, Lin Fan frowned: "This is clearly a storage room; how could it serve as an office?"


    "No choice... we really can¡¯t afford more office space, so we have to make do here... just a moment, I¡¯ll change my clothes right away!"


    Principal Cui hurried behind a shelf, and when she reappeared, Lin Fan was stunned.


    "Is this even the same person?"

 Chapter 714: Graceful Cui Ronglian

    <h4>Chapter 714: Chapter 714: Graceful Cui Ronglian</h4>


    Cui Ronglian at this moment had surprisingly changed into a form-fitting, sensual cheongsam, which outlined her curvaceous figure, intoxicating to the eye.


    Her jet-ck hair had also been let down and styled inrge curls, casually draped over her snowy, white neck. The oval face behind the gold-rimmed sses was lightly made up. With delicate features and a distinguished appearance, although her gaze still held some timidity, her excellent figure and the transformation from before made it hard for Lin Fan to look away.


    Previously, her attire truly made her look like a woman in her forties or fifties, but now she appeared to be in her early thirties at most.


    Especially the ck slit of the cheongsam and the red high heels she stepped in elevated her aura substantially, exuding a bit of intellectual beauty.


    "Principal Cui, you look quite nice dressed like this, why make yourself out to be so old?"


    Lin Fan, with a cigarette in his mouth, eyed Cui Ronglian. No wonder the ample bosom she had revealed the other day looked so beautiful; it turned out she was quite the beauty.


    "Because I don¡¯t allow... students to dress up... so I must lead by example... and the conditions here are rather poor, since we can¡¯t pay sries... many teachers have resigned, and I have to substitute for them... so I don¡¯t even have time to wash my face every day... This is something I just bought yesterday... Is it alright?"


    Cui Ronglian, awkwardly fiddling with her hair, knew that now, having agreed on a price, she had to be ready for Lin Fan¡¯s use.


    "Sure, very sure, you should dress like this every day to be even better."


    Lin Fan leaned back on a three-legged chair and took a drag of his cigarette, "Isn¡¯t it summer vacation now? Why are there still so many students in ss?"


    "Because their foundation is too weak, many don¡¯t even understand junior high school knowledge... so we have to work overtime to tutor them from scratch... there¡¯s simply no winter or summer vacations... and I¡¯m also afraid that once they have a vacation... they might nevere back. After all, many parents disagree with them going to school. Last time, some students secretly went to work during the holiday."


    Cui Ronglian stood there restrainedly. She knew she was now a bargaining chip, waiting for Lin Fan¡¯s call at any moment.


    "I talked with the Education Bureau yesterday, and I¡¯ve gotten to know a bit about your situation. Your private school is really a bottomless pit, providing food and lodging and waiving a lot of tuition. Even if I gave you ten million, you wouldn¡¯tst long, would you?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s words caused Cui Ronglian to hurriedly raise her head, "Are you going back on your word? That won¡¯t do... we¡¯ve already agreed... Even if not ten million... five million is also fine... three million will do too... whatever amount, just give some... I¡¯ll do anything you say!"


    "Don¡¯t get agitated... You¡¯re really unstable!"


    Lin Fan hastily waved his hand to interrupt Cui Ronglian, "The money is already prepared; it will be delivered in the next couple of days. Right now, I just want to hear the truth, why on earth did you abandon your job in Provincial City to work in education? Don¡¯t give me any grand speeches. Everyone in this world gets up early for a profit. Why do you want to do this?"


    "For their sake... so they don¡¯t end up with a hard life like my sister!"


    After a long silence, Cui Ronglian suddenly copsed to the ground, crying and recounting the sorrowful past.


    As the first female university student from the vige, Cui Ronglian¡¯s family was actually very poor. By the time she was promoted to high school, her family could no longer afford her tuition. It was her sister, Cui Rongmei, two years younger, who resolutely dropped out of school, worked to earn money, and supported her through high school, and then college, eventually even to graduate school.


    "It was my sister who changed my fate... and she gave me a new life... She told me... that to support my education, she had been a waitress, a dishwasher, and even delivered takeout... By the third year of my marriage, she finally got married too... But just one day before the wedding, someone exposed that her so-called work was in the sex trade..."


    Cui Ronglian choked up and continued, "Naturally, the wedding was ruined... My sister hanged herself in the woods... leaving behind only a suicide note... She told me... she was too young back then... no one wanted to hire her... Desperate, she had no choice but to sell her body... She also said... that she had repaid her debt to me in this life... In the next life... she too wanted to sit in a ssroom and study, instead of being bullied by various men..."


    "So, you gave up your job in Provincial City, started a private school, and brought back those girls who were about to drop out of school, treating them like your own sister?"


    Unexpectedly, behind Cui Rongliany such immense hardship that even Lin Fan was somewhat moved by the story of Cui Rongmei. After all, when the excuses for those women¡¯s profession had been gambling fathers, sick mothers, and brothers who couldn¡¯t afford school, there were indeed people who sacrificed their bodies for their loved ones.


    "That¡¯s right... I don¡¯t want them to die with resentment like my sister... even if it costs me my life... I have to pull them all back. Education is the only chance for them to change their lives."


    Cui Ronglian wiped her tears, took a deep breath, only to find Lin Fan dousing her with cold water again.

 Chapter 715: Taking the Wrong Path, Need to Make a Turn

    <h4>Chapter 715: Chapter 715: Taking the Wrong Path, Need to Make a Turn</h4><h4></h4>


    "You need to understand that studying isn¡¯t something that can just be exchanged for effort, what you¡¯re doing is good, but your approach is wrong."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words made Cui Ronglian look up in astonishment, "I¡¯m getting them to study... how could that be wrong?"


    "Do you know why you couldn¡¯t bring those girls back that day? It¡¯s because they had long since grown tired of schooling. Combine that with their weak foundations, they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with the pace even if they returned. I can help you solve all the hardware and funding conditions, but the gap in ¡¯software¡¯, that¡¯s something you just can¡¯t chase after. What you need to provide them isn¡¯t merely a learning environment; you need to give them skills for survival!"


    "Skills!"


    Hearing this, Cui Ronglian murmured with furrowed brows, "Are you asking me to run a vocational school?"


    "Exactly. If they want to study, let them study. If they really can¡¯t keep up with studying, then arrange for them to learn skills and earn their tuition through internships."


    Lin Fan nodded and said, "Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re running a private school without government funding here. Even if you don¡¯t want to make money, you need to bnce the books. Only with ie can you haverger expenditures and recruit more out-of-school girls. By giving them a skill, they can not only be self-reliant but also secure their living with this ability in the future!"


    "But... but what should they learn? Jiangning has a mono-industry, and Red g County has even fewer options for making a living. I can¡¯t just have them learn beauty treatments and nail art."


    Cui Ronglian also found Lin Fan¡¯s words sensible. In the two years fuelled only by her fiery passion, she had experienced the highs and lows of humanity.


    "I haven¡¯t thought of that yet, but if you take my suggestion, I¡¯ll find a way to discuss it with you. We should create something that doesn¡¯t require high expertise but can raise our profile and has the capability to make money quickly. Only in this way can we attract more girls. Perhaps even those who have strayed woulde back."


    Lin Fan smoked his cigarette, his brain whirring at high speed, however, he wasn¡¯t a miracle worker, and there were many things he couldn¡¯te up with instantly.


    "Yes, not everyone is suited for academic learning... My sister hated school too. Otherwise... I would definitely have dropped out to support her education... I was too radical before."


    Cui Ronglian took a deep breath, the guidance from Lin Fan was like a thunderous revtion. Previously mired in guilt over her sister, she was stuck, but fortunately, she took his words to heart.


    "Since you¡¯re staying here, where do the students stay?"


    Lin Fan looked at the rat running along the roof beam and couldn¡¯t help but curiously ask.


    "Eleventh High School is made up ofmuting students; they never had dormitories, so there¡¯s nowhere to borrow. They... they sleep in the ssrooms... During the day it¡¯s a ssroom, at night they push desks together to make beds..."


    Cui Ronglian smoothed her hair, and her answer truly left Lin Fan sighing. However, one couldn¡¯t deny that the girls who had persevered up until now were strong-willed, which was touching. Therefore, sorting out the campus became the pressing issue.


    "If I let you pick a ce to set up a school in the county seat, do you have a target in mind?"


    "The closed textile factory would be the perfect location. There are dormitories and a canteen there, and we could convert the factory into ssrooms... I once tried to rent from the owner... but the asking price was too high, I simply couldn¡¯t afford it..."


    Sure enough, Cui Ronglian already had a preferred site in mind, but it was the lofty cost that had put her off.


    "A textile factory, is it? Alright, I¡¯ll handle this."


    Now that he had a clear goal, Lin Fan snuffed out his cigarette and stood up to leave.


    "County Magistrate Lin... you... you¡¯re not... nning to use me, are you?"


    Seeing Lin Fan about to leave, Cui Ronglian quickly asked.


    "I wanted to see just how strong your resolve was, and now I can see it clearly. You are a living bodhisattva of our times. If I were to touch you, wouldn¡¯t I be struck by lightning? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find a way to sort out the textile factory issue, but personally, I think you still look better dressed this way. Children have a sense of aesthetics too."


    Lin Fan rubbed his nose, looking at Cui Ronglian who was wearing sses. Thisdy was quitemendable indeed. Although he admitted to being lecherous, this kind of woman, he simply couldn¡¯t take advantage of, otherwise what shred of conscience would he have?


    "County Magistrate Lin... you¡¯re different from the rumors..."


    Lin Fan¡¯s response finally put Cui Ronglian¡¯s mind at ease, avoiding the need to offer herself was naturally good news.


    "What do the rumors say?"


    Lin Fan curiously looked at Cui Ronglian.


    "They say... you¡¯re lecherous... that you like to dally with married women... but now it seems, you¡¯re truly a good person."


    Cui Ronglian looked at Lin Fan with sincere eyes, but he shook his head, "You can call me anything, even a bastard or a scoundrel, but never a good person, or else I wouldn¡¯t be able to survive here in Red g County, got it?"


    "Why?"


    Cui Ronglian looked puzzled, and he mysteriously smiled.


    "Because bad guys get things done more conveniently, how else would I secure the textile factory for you!"

 Chapter 716: The Days of Hard Labor

    <h4>Chapter 716: Chapter 716: The Days of Hard Labor</h4>


    "What took you so long?"


    Watching Lin Fan return, Zhao Qianyue looked curiously at Principal Cui, who followed behind him.


    She, donning a cheongsam, made a rather spectacr sight as her buxom chest bounced up and down with every step she took.


    It was even more appealing how her naturally beautiful face was entuated by the gold-rimmed sses.


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare mess with you, but does that mean I can¡¯t touch anyone else? What else could I have been doing?"


    Lin Fan rubbed his nose and hearing this, Zhao Qianyue frowned, "You¡¯re so shameless! She¡¯s a principal dedicated to teaching and nurturing students. How can you be such a beast?"


    "Do you really think today is the first day you¡¯ve known me to be a beast? That¡¯s why I told you it wasn¡¯t convenient for me toe."


    Lin Fan shrugged indifferently, but Zhao Qianyue looked at him with utter disgust.


    Seeing the two arguing, Cui Ronglian hurried over and said, "Beauty, you misunderstood... County Magistrate Lin is here to help us... He didn¡¯t do what you think he did..."


    "Cough... What did I just tell you?"


    Cui Ronglian¡¯s defense caused Lin Fan¡¯s face to darken, and he red at her sharply.


    "County Magistrate Lin... I¡¯m sorry... I was afraid she would misunderstand you... and that it would affect your rtionship..."


    Cui Ronglian also realized she misspoke and hurriedly tried to exin.


    "Enough, go back and get everyone ready. Leave the rest to me. In the quickest, three days, at most a week, I will definitely get your issue resolved."


    After saying this, Lin Fan walked straight to the car. Watching this peculiar scene unfold, Zhao Qianyue quickly followed, opened the passenger door, and sat down in the car, looking at Lin Fan in the driver¡¯s seat, "Why are you so strange? Everyone else tries to hide their dirty deeds, but here you are, admitting things you didn¡¯t do. Aren¡¯t you just smearing your own face?"


    "If I don¡¯t smear a bit, how am I going to help these kids get a better ce? Can¡¯t you see how hard they have it?"


    Lin Fan looked over at the ssrooms not far away. Although he couldn¡¯t make out the children¡¯s young faces, he could hear their strong, resounding calls, a defiance against their unjust fates.


    "But you don¡¯t have to ruin your own reputation, do you? After all, you¡¯re the Deputy County Magistrate. Isn¡¯t it ridiculous to have people say you enjoy fooling around with someone else¡¯s wife?"


    Zhao Qianyue found Lin Fan increasingly interesting.


    "Zhu Zhixuan and Bai Xue were already someone else¡¯s wives; there¡¯s nothing wrong with that, so it¡¯s not a rumor."


    Lin Fan started the car and drove away from the school, then briefly recounted his dealings with the two women. After hearing all this, Zhao Qianyue couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    "Even if those two are married women, what about Principal Cui just now? She herself said you didn¡¯t touch her, but you insist on admitting it anyway. Aren¡¯t you being crazy?"


    Zhao Qianyue rolled her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but retort.


    "You¡¯ve seen the current conditions for studying. The kids are already disadvantaged, how can they possibly continue to study well in such an environment? So, for now, it¡¯s imperative to provide them with a better ce for education. If I don¡¯t im to have a rtionship with Principal Cui, with what reason could I handle things that should be solved by the County Education Bureau?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s car stopped outside the tightly closed gates of the textile factory. Looking through the iron gate at the buildings inside, they were run-down but the space was substantial. If acquired for a school, it would undoubtedly be the best use of waste.


    "You are the Deputy County Magistrate, equal in rank to my dad; can¡¯t you handle even the tiniest matters?"


    Zhao Qianyue looked at Lin Fan puzzled, nearly making him spit out blood with her words.


    "Miss Zhao, would you please be realistic for once? On paper, you¡¯re the Deputy County Magistrate, but in reality, that man is the sky of Red g County. His sneeze has enough force to knock me down for half a year. And you say it¡¯s a trivial matter? Do you know how much it costs to rent this factory space?"


    "It¡¯s just a matter of a factory. You make it seem as if the sky is falling. Leave it to me."


    Zhao Qianyue pushed open the car door, stepped out, and waved to a distant security guard. Once they recognized her as Miss Zhao, the guard ran over to her.


    "Who¡¯s in charge of this factory? Tell them toe see me immediately."


    Zhao Qianyue didn¡¯t know who owned the ce, but what did it matter? Her face was a Red g County pass card.


    "Okay... I... I¡¯ll contact our boss right away!"


    The security guard quickly took out his phone and ran to contact someone, while Zhao Qianyue turned back to Lin Fan, "I¡¯ll handle this for you, so you can stop smearing your face. However, as an exchange, you have to agree to three things for me."


    "What things?"


    Lin Fan looked at Zhao Qianyue. He had nned to use her influence for his advantage, and now it seemed the effect was even better than expected.


    "I haven¡¯t decided yet. I¡¯ll let you know when I do. Just remember that you owe me."


    Zhao Qianyue smiled mysteriously.


    "So I¡¯m going to end up as your workhorse?"


    The thought of fulfilling her future requests made Lin Fan sigh.


    "Being my workhorse should be considered an honor for you. Just sneak off and be happy about it."


    Zhao Qianyue winked mischievously, and seeing the triumphant look on her face, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether Zhao Chuanchun was behind her appearance.

 Chapter 717: You Really Know How to Bargain

    <h4>Chapter 717: Chapter 717: You Really Know How to Bargain</h4>


    "Miss, what are you doing here!"


    In less than fifteen minutes, a jeep swiftly drove to the factory area, and a man in his forties got out, jogging all the way to the abandoned workshop. When he saw Zhao Qianyue, he immediately greeted her politely.


    "Is this factory yours?"


    After a quick look around, Zhao Qianyue, with her arms crossed, didn¡¯t even nce at him, just coldly asked.


    "Yes... it was mortgaged to me... Do you have any instructions?"


    The man didn¡¯t dare to show the slightest disrespect, nodding repeatedly.


    "So, the mortgage means you¡¯re not the owner of this garment factory, right?"


    Zhao Qianyue turned to look at the man.


    "Yes... the original owner went bankrupt due to poor management and couldn¡¯t repay the money he owed me, so he mortgaged the factory to me."


    The man didn¡¯t dare to conceal anything and told the truth.


    "Are you with Huo Ben?"


    Zhao Qianyue might be a ¡¯Miss¡¯, but she was certainly no fool. She immediately read between the lines, clearly realizing that this group lent out money, ate up the interest, devoured the debtor, and then seized thend.


    "Yes, Boss Huo is my boss."


    The man nodded repeatedly and, hearing this, Zhao Qianyue revealed a cold smile, "Since the factory is idle anyway, renting it out could make some money to recoup the losses, couldn¡¯t it? What¡¯s the rent?"


    "Miss is right, I¡¯ve also been looking for tenants recently, the rent is three million a year!"


    The man replied with a smile, while Zhao Qianyue frowned, "Such arge factory is indeed worth the money, but in business, you have to know how to bargain, right? You¡¯re asking for three million a year, but you should be open to negotiation, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, what Miss says is right, so how much should be reduced?"


    The man was nervously rubbing his hands, still somewhat confused about what was happening, but then he saw Zhao Qianyue take out a hundred-dor bill from her bag and hand it to him. Instinctively reaching out to take it, he looked at Zhao Qianyue in bewilderment.


    "Three bucks a year, I¡¯ll pay you upfront for thirty-three years of rent, and you don¡¯t need to refund the remaining one dor. Get some people to repaint this ce, clean up the site, and purchase a thousand new bunk beds with the matching bedding for the dormitory area. Also get some school desks and chairs, prepare for a thousand people, and add ten more buses to transport the girls from Eleventh High School."


    Once Zhao Qianyue stated her demands, the man felt the world spin around him, and he waspletely frozen, not knowing what to do.


    "You know how to bargain!"


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Qianyue to be so capable, and involuntarily gave a thumbs up, when suddenly, a message arrived on his phone. It was from Sister Hong: Huo Ben was on his way to the garment factory.


    "They sure got here fast."


    Lin Fan smiled faintly and pocketed the phone, while Zhao Qianyue looked at the man sweating profusely, "What are you standing there stupidly for? Hurry up and find someone to repaint. These things must be done within three days."


    "Miss... this... I can¡¯t make this decision!"


    The man, wiping off his sweat, looked at Zhao Qianyue with a face full of grievance, but her expression darkened, "I just asked you, and you said this ce was your property. Howe you can¡¯t make decisions now? Are you ying me?"


    "No... even if I had the guts of a bear and the heart of a leopard, I wouldn¡¯t dare to fool you, Miss... It¡¯s just, as you know, I¡¯m with Boss Huo, and there¡¯s also Mr. Huo¡¯s money involved, so... I need to consult with Mr. Huo."


    The man shook his head quickly, knowing full well that Zhao Qianyue was Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s only daughter, an absolute treasure who could cost him his life with a mere cough.


    "You¡¯ve already taken my money; whether you consult him or not, it won¡¯t change what¡¯s happened. I warn you, don¡¯t make me unhappy!"


    Zhao Qianyue¡¯s face was stern. He knew full well what the consequences would be if she was displeased.


    "Who¡¯s got the nerve to upset my sister?"


    At that moment, Huo Ben walked in with Sister Hong and a gaunt man. He stood smiling in front of Zhao Qianyue, "Sister, why bother toe over yourself for such a small matter? It would have been fine if you just let County Magistrate Line and talk to me."


    "p!"


    Unexpectedly, even before he had fully stopped, Zhao Qianyue suddenly raised her hand and pped him across the face. The sound wasn¡¯t loud, but it stunned everyone present, including Lin Fan who was behind her; he hadn¡¯t expected her to strike so abruptly.


    "That p is a warning to you. You¡¯re not worthy of calling me ¡¯sister.¡¯ Remember, haven¡¯t you?"


    Zhao Qianyue shook her slightly reddened palm and said coldly to Huo Ben.


    "Miss is right to chastise me... it¡¯s my nonsense, I deserve the p... next time, Miss, you shouldn¡¯t have to p me yourself, just let me do it!"


    Huo Ben immediately lowered his head and, while speaking, didn¡¯t forget to raise his own hand and give himself two more ps. The forceful blows let blood run down from the corner of his mouth, and it had to be said, the man was really harsh on himself.


    "At least you remember you¡¯re a dog."


    Zhao Qianyue huffed, "Also, cut the sarcasm. This factory is what I want and it¡¯s unrted to County Magistrate Lin. If you dare to mock him again, believe it or not, I¡¯ll have you rolling back to the mines to continue your cannibalism!"

 Chapter 718: Attitude Changed

    <h4>Chapter 718: Chapter 718: Attitude Changed</h4><h4></h4>


    Inside the factory, it was utterly quiet.


    At this moment, Zhao Qianyue was no longer just mischievous, but carried a chilling demeanor.


    Huo Ben, who had wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, still maintained a smile and nodded repeatedly, "Yes, Miss, I will handle it ording to your requirements immediately. If there are any discrepancies, you can hold me ountable!"


    "Alright, remember your words. I wille to inspect in three days. If anything is missing, I won¡¯t spare you."


    Zhao Qianyue looked at Huo Ben with disdain; Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but marvel. No wonder everyone said Huo Ben wasn¡¯t as good as Wang Liyou; in the hearts of the Zhao family, he was truly just an animal used for tasks.


    "Absolutely no problem. Do I need to confirm the specific details with County Magistrate Lin?"


    Huo Ben looked at Zhao Qianyue, who pondered for a moment before ultimately nodding in agreement.


    "County Magistrate Lin, just directly instruct him to do it. The money has already been taken, he will handle it well. I will wait in the car for you, call me if you need anything."


    After Zhao Qianyue finished speaking, she walked out of the factory in her high heels, and it was only then that Huo Ben looked at Lin Fan, "County Magistrate Lin, I didn¡¯t expect you to be quite capable; you even know how to ¡¯hug the big leg.¡¯"


    "Boss Huo, you should be careful with your words. As far as I know, Zhao Qianyue is a maiden; by saying that I ¡¯hug her big leg,¡¯ are you suggesting I have an affair with her? If that¡¯s the case, we might as well confront County Magistrate Zhao about it."


    Lin Fan walked up to Huo Ben and met his gaze; this time, he was not going to conceal the sharpness in his eyes.


    "Indeed, I misspoke. However, I¡¯m somewhat confused, County Magistrate Lin likes to y with women, so just y around. Is it necessary to make such a big fuss? Could Cui Ronglian really have soul-capturing abilities to exchange her body for such arge factory?"


    Huo Ben seldom retracted his own rhetoric, deted as he was, and when he spoke again, hecked his previous sharpness.


    "A man dies for those who appreciate him, and a woman beautifies herself for the one who cherishes her. Some exchanges must be equivalent. Besides, isn¡¯t it worth it to spend just one hundred yuan to sleep with a virtuous woman?"


    Lin Fan patted Huo Ben¡¯s shoulder, "Then please hurry and get ready. I will have the students move over in three days. At the reopening, Boss Huo shoulde and support the event."


    "County Magistrate Lin, do you know how much money this will cost thepany? Millions a year just for a broken school. I¡¯m afraid this isn¡¯t something the Miss can decide on her own. I still need to ask for instructions from the higher-ups."


    Although Huo Ben didn¡¯t say who, everyone knew he was referring to Zhou Chuan Chun.


    "It seems that Zhao Qianyue¡¯s influence is indeed insufficient, so take your time with your inquiries. I wish you luck with getting approval. Otherwise, if you anger Zhao Qianyue, I fear even her father won¡¯t be able to protect you. After all, who is closer to him, his godson or his only daughter? You should know better than I do. But it¡¯s no big deal; I¡¯ll still bring you food every year."


    Lin Fan looked nonchntly at Huo Ben. If this matter couldn¡¯t be resolved, Zhao Qianyue would definitely not let Huo Ben off easily, and then he would really be in trouble.


    "County Magistrate Lin, why bother with this? There are at least a few hundred thousand women in Red g County. Do you really need to make such a fuss over a woman?"


    Huo Ben clearly knew what the consequences of angering Zhao Qianyue would be, but he couldn¡¯t help ncing unwillingly at Lin Fan, realizing that if he handled this matter well, it would not only cost him money but also damage his reputation.


    "Some mistakes have already been made, and promises have been given. I have few virtues, but I never break my word to women. Of course, I also know Boss Huo has powerful connections in Red g County. For this reason, having the girls¡¯ high school here is actually the safest, as if anything happens, Boss Huo will definitely be the first one involved, and you¡¯ll need to find your own blessings.


    Lin Fan squinted his eyes. He needed to keep Huo Ben from making a desperate move and targeting Cui Ronglian or the students.


    "Oh, where should I seek my blessings then?"


    The two exchanged veiled threats, and Huo Ben looked rxed as he faced Lin Fan; he clearly understood the implications.


    "The Wei Family also had to shamefully retreat to Provincial City. If necessary, I can have the Han Family and Liu Family visit Red g County again. I wonder, without support, if Boss Huo can withstand their retaliation!"


    A tant threat.


    Although Lin Fan spoke casually, the weight of his words overwhelmed Huo Ben.


    "County Magistrate Lin is indeed talented. You¡¯ve only been in Red g County for a few days and are already making such big moves, good, very good!"


    Huo Ben suddenlyughed, but his cold eyes carried an underlying chill.


    "Rest assured, the safety of the girls¡¯ high school is my responsibility. I guarantee there will be no disturbances for them. County Magistrate Lin, don¡¯t worry yourself. Just take good care of our Miss; after all, every new toy has its honeymoon period, but once that¡¯s over, it¡¯s a case of the walls falling and everybody pushing."


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 719 This demand... is too much!

    <h4>Chapter 719: Chapter 719 This demand... is too much!</h4><h4></h4>


    "How did the talk go?"


    Lin Fan, having returned to the car, was curiously asked by Zhao Qianyue.


    "Pretty good, we almost came to blows."


    Lin Fan started the car and drove out of the textile factory. His words made Zhao Qianyue chuckle, "What¡¯s so frustrating about falling out with that kind of person? You¡¯ve got me covering for you anyway."


    "Miss, you¡¯re really something else, renting such a big factory for just a hundred bucks. I know you¡¯re doing a good deed, but have you ever considered what if Huo Ben snitches to your dad?"


    Lin Fan looked at Zhao Qianyue. He had nned to use her influence for some of his tasks, but he hadn¡¯t expected things to spiral out of control like this. Huo Ben¡¯s face had beenpletely shredded by her today, turning them into direct adversaries.


    "So what if he tattles to my dad? I felt sorry for those female students and helped them find a suitable ce. Who knew, coincidentally, thend turned out to be owned by my family. Anyway, my dad¡¯s pretty rich, so let¡¯s just consider it helping him do some charity. Don¡¯t tell me my dad would disagree with such a minor request. Even if he dared not to agree, I wouldn¡¯t be scared."


    Zhao Qianyue pouted, "If he makes me angry, I¡¯ll just call my mom out, and then my dad will have to kneel!"


    "Is your mom that dominant?"


    Zhao Qianyue¡¯s words made Lin Fan widen his eyes in surprise.


    He had indeed wondered how Zhao Chuanchun, with his status and wealth unimaginable and virtually the Emperor of Red g County, could only have one wife and daughter.


    He had even spected that there might suddenly appear a bunch of illegitimate children someday. But he never expected Zhao Qianyue¡¯s mother to be so formidable.


    "That¡¯s not called being dominant, it¡¯s called reverence. My mom is a devout Buddhist. If she knew about the hardships these girls have endured, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to empty not just a factory, but even the County Committee building. So, you can rest easy."


    Zhao Qianyue, brimming with confidence, looked at Lin Fan, "Since your matter is settled, isn¡¯t it time for my matter? Let¡¯s find a secluded spot by the river to stop the car."


    "What for?"


    This request startled Lin Fan, but Zhao Qianyue rolled her eyes, "Just go if I told you to. Why so much nonsense? And don¡¯t forget the three favors you promised me. This is just a small part of the first favor!"


    "A favor divided into parts... You truly are the County Magistrate¡¯s daughter, even thinking of subsections."


    Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. Although he didn¡¯t know her intentions, he parked the car in a deserted area by the river, then turned to Zhao Qianyue, "A small part ispleted, then what¡¯s next?"


    "Take off your pants!"


    Zhao Qianyue looked at Lin Fan with a mischievous smile, causing his eyes to widen in shock, "What?"


    "Don¡¯t pretend you didn¡¯t understand. Take off your pants. I want to see just how much capital you have for being a yboy!"


    Zhao Qianyue teased, which made Lin Fan speechless, "Miss, aren¡¯t you ying too much? You¡¯re a youngdy, are you really that curious about men¡¯s stuff?"


    "So what if I¡¯m curious? Don¡¯t forget you promised me three favors, and now you¡¯re backing out on the first one? Then I¡¯ll call Huo Ben right now and tell him the school isn¡¯t moving."


    Zhao Qianyue pouted, appearing nonchnt.


    "Fine, let¡¯s look. Who¡¯s scared? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m at a loss. But let¡¯s get this straight, you can look, but no photos. Civilization for you, me, and everyone."


    Lin Fan took a deep breath and unbuckled his belt. Although this was quite embarrassing, why should a grown man be afraid of a woman looking? Besides, this youngdy is pretty attractive, so he figured he wasn¡¯t really at a loss.


    "Wow... it¡¯s so big. No wonder you have so many women!"


    As Lin Fan pulled down his pants, Zhao Qianyue was shocked by the ¡¯Iron Pestle¡¯ hidden among the weeds.


    "That isn¡¯t even its biggest;. it gets even bigger when stimted. Didn¡¯t you ever take health and physiology sses?"


    Seeing Zhao Qianyue¡¯s shocked expression, Lin Fan felt a bit proud inside. After all, being well-endowed is apliment to any man.


    "It can get bigger... let me try."


    Zhao Qianyue reached out and directly grasped the heated Iron Pestle. Indeed, as her delicate hand enveloped it, the mighty dragon began to fiercely rise.


    "How about that? I didn¡¯t lie, right?"


    Lin Fan lounged back in his seat, cradling his head in his hands, confident in his im.


    "It really did get bigger... and so hard... but it¡¯s so big... wouldn¡¯t it hurt terribly if it went in!"


    While speaking, Zhao Qianyue was handling the Iron Pestle up and down.


    "Don¡¯t you know that women are adaptable, able to give birth to babies much bigger than this. It might hurt a bit at first, but then it gets enjoyable. The bigger, the more pleasurable. Why not give it a try?"


    Lin Fan watched Zhao Qianyue with a grin. It was just a jest, after all, as she was Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s daughter and he dared not make a move.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Qianyue actually nodded and cheerfully agreed,


    "Alright!"

 Chapter 720: A Relationship of Mutual Benefit

    <h4>Chapter 720: Chapter 720: A Rtionship of Mutual Benefit</h4><h4></h4>


    "Hey hey hey, wait up!"


    Seeing Zhao Qian Yue actually stepping onto the passenger seat to climb onto him, Lin Fan was so scared that he quickly grabbed her, "Qian Yue, we can joke and y around, but don¡¯t joke about this kind of thing."


    "Are you even a man?"


    Zhao Qian Yue straddled Lin Fan, her long dress billowing around her as she sat directly atop the Iron Pestle, her Abyss separated from the Iron Pestle by just a thinyer of fabric.


    "I¡¯m practically throwing myself at you and you don¡¯t dare touch me, what a waste of your ¡¯gift.¡¯"


    "If it were anyone else, I wouldn¡¯t need them toe to me. The moment you asked me to take my pants off, I would have stripped you naked, but you¡¯re not anyone else. You are Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s precious pearl, the princess of Red g County, and I¡¯m just a man with a bad reputation. If your dad found out I touched you, he¡¯d bury me alive!"


    Lin Fan looked at Zhao Qian Yue, her face flushed beneath her dark hair, her round shoulders above the deep cleavage of her low-cut dress. At this moment, she was rubbing her abdomen against the Iron Pestle, not only arousing him but also causing her own breathing to be ragged.


    "Are you that afraid of dying?"


    Zhao Qian Yue pursed her lips, still able to feel the heat of Lin Fan¡¯s Iron Pestle through her underwear. As her body gently writhed, although not invaded, the tingling pleasure had already made her lose herself.


    "It¡¯s not about being afraid to die, but about being reasonable... It¡¯s definitely not worth losing a life over this kind of thing. Besides, you know I have many women, I can¡¯t give you any promises..."


    Lin Fan tried to argue, but Zhao Qian Yueughed, "Are you sick in the head? Do I need promises from you? The reason I want you is that you won¡¯t cling to me like other men. You¡¯re not a local, and I have needs at my age. It¡¯s a mutual arrangement, and as long as we don¡¯t talk, how would my dad find out?"


    "You¡¯re proposing we be friends with benefits?"


    Hearing Zhao Qian Yue¡¯s words, Lin Fan finally rxed, slightly. He had thought Zhao Chuanchun had sent his daughter to seduce him, but on reflection, it seemed unnecessary for them.


    "What else? There are so many wealthy families in the province wanting to marry me, and my dad has said no. Is your family background stronger than those from Provincial City? Besides, Blind Zhou said I will have no marriage in this life, so I have no ns to marry. Since you¡¯re a master at courting women, I¡¯ll spar with you. But let¡¯s make it clear; we can share our bodies, but not our lives. When I want you, you muste to me immediately, but when I don¡¯t, you mustn¡¯t bother me. Though, I¡¯ll still take care of you."


    Zhao Qian Yue pinched Lin Fan¡¯s chin, her words leaving him unexpectedly unsure of how to respond.


    "Only bodies, not lives," he mused, intrigued, "Are you really sure you want it here though? The car is too cramped, going to a hotel would be easier."


    Feeling Zhao Qian Yue¡¯s pubic bone pressing on his Iron Pestle, Lin Fan didn¡¯t need to see to know she was already drenched. He steadied her slender waist; while car intimacy was thrilling, the tight space limited movement.


    "In Red g County... who doesn¡¯t recognize me... if we get a hotel room, won¡¯t that be exposing us... hurry up... I can¡¯t wait any longer... I want it so badly... just give it to me..."


    Zhao Qian Yue thrusted awkwardly, her calls stirring Lin Fan, who found a woman throwing herself at him irresistible, especially with her uninhibited approach.


    "Fine, let¡¯s move to the back seat, it¡¯s more spacious."


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand slid up under her dress, grabbing her plump and perky buttocks.


    The touch from the opposite sex made Zhao Qian Yue shiver, so she obediently climbed over the center console, but before she could reach the back seat, Lin Fan already yanked off her panties, sliding them down her pale, porcin legs.


    "You¡¯re really a rogue, taking off a woman¡¯s panties with such ease!"


    Zhao Qian Yue, now in the back seat, shyly turned her face, her cheeks flushed as she looked back at Lin Fan.


    "That¡¯s just a basic skill, I¡¯ve got better abilities than that."


    Tossing the damp ckce aside, Lin Fan grabbed Zhao Qian Yue¡¯s ankles and pulled her legs onto the front seat, leaving her derri¨¨re resting on the center console.


    "What... what are you going to do?"


    Zhao Qian Yue¡¯s arms propped on the back seat to prevent herself from falling, and she watched, wide-eyed, as Lin Fan lifted her skirt, revealing the overflow below.


    "Of course, I¡¯m going to y with you."


    Lin Fan licked his lips, gazing at the carefully trimmed garden beneath her t abdomen, a pink abyss below, not butterfly-shaped but more like two buns pressed together, which made him lean forward with anticipation.


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 721: This Relationship is Quite Good

    <h4>Chapter 721: Chapter 721: This Rtionship is Quite Good</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah... you... how can... oh my... that feels so good!"


    Never had she imagined that ce could be yed with in such a manner.


    Zhao Qianyue struggled to tilt her head back, incredulously enjoying a tingling sensation she had never experienced before.


    "Have you really never tried this?"


    With both hands propping up her thighs, Lin Fan spread her slit as wide as possible, then used his tongue to savor the sweet fluids.


    "Of course... not... I haven¡¯t even... dated a boyfriend..."


    Zhao Qianyue clenched her fists tightly, moaning wantonly, the tingling sending what felt like her soul ascending.


    "With looks like yours and no boyfriend, what a waste, such a pity."


    Lin Fan gently pressed her pubic bone with his thumb, his tongue striving to breach the tightpression, heading deeper inside.


    "I am... the daughter of Zhao Chuanchun... who would dare to pursue me... When I was at university, there were admirers, but... they all were after my family¡¯s power... I looked down on them..."


    Zhao Qianyue panted heavily.


    "So what made you take a liking to me?"


    Tasting that untouched territory, Lin Fan smiled and asked.


    "I... overheard... my dad talking to Huo Ben about you... saying you¡¯re not the kind to curry favor... My dad also said... you¡¯re a real character, one who knows how to bend and stretch... So I wanted to understand... what sort of charm you have... that attracts so many women... Now I know... you¡¯re so incredible... I¡¯m about to die."


    Zhao Qianyue bit her lip, relishing Lin Fan¡¯s attentions, the electrifying sensation making her entire being a mess.


    "What else did your dad say about me?"


    Lin Fan slid a finger into that tight ce, finding even one finger hard to move.


    "He also said... I¡¯ve forgotten... I can¡¯t remember anything now... Oh my... your fingers... why are they sofy... I can never do this to myself!"


    Struggling to push her waist upward, Zhao Qianyue couldn¡¯t think anymore, all she wanted was to fill that increasingly intense feeling of emptiness.


    "So you¡¯ve beenforting yourself in secret... Don¡¯t worry, from now on, whenever you want, juste to me, and I will satisfy you."


    Lin Fanughed as he withdrew his finger, noting that now the wetness was indeed sufficient, and it was time to move to the main event.


    "Will yours... work... I¡¯m afraid you will damage me..."


    Feeling that hard yet gentle Iron Pestle at the entrance, Zhao Qianyue took a deep breath and asked hesitantly.


    "Rx, bear with it just a bit and it will be over, it¡¯s not as painful as you think."


    Guiding hisnce, bit by bit piercing through the barriers, Lin Fan also gradually invaded her body.


    "Ah... it hurts... it¡¯s so big... it hurts... I¡¯m gonna split... you lied... it hurts so much!"


    Zhao Qianyue, with her legs controlled, could do nothing but scream loudly, utterly unable to stop him.


    "Just endure it, it will pass!"


    Feeling the unprecedented tightness, Lin Fan also took a deep breath, then with a sudden thrust, drove the rest of the Iron Pestle entirely into the extremely tight Soul-snatching Cave, whileying on top of Zhao Qianyue, holding her as she struggled wildly.


    "Ah... you liar... it hurts so much... hurry, pull it out... I can¡¯t take it... I can¡¯t breathe... please... Lin Fan... Let¡¯s stop... I don¡¯t want this anymore... hurry and pull it out!"


    Regardless of Zhao Qianyue¡¯s crying and begging, Lin Fan ignored her, instead reaching into her clothes, firmly grasping her full, voluptuous breasts until her cries started to diminish, eventually turning into sobs. Only then did he lift his head to hook her chin with his hand.


    "Good girl, it¡¯s over now, soon you¡¯ll know what real pleasure is."


    "Really? But it hurt so much before... and it still hurts..."


    Zhao Qianyue¡¯s eyes brimming with tears, she pouted like a child.


    "Of course, if it were that painful, how would I have so many women?"


    Lin Fan pinched Zhao Qianyue¡¯s nose and said, "Now that you¡¯ve lost your virginity below, do you want to keep your first kiss?"


    "Stop it... who still keeps their first kiss after losing their virginity!"


    Zhao Qianyue pouted, little did she know that the lower lips would lose their first time before the upper.


    "Then here Ie."


    Lin Fan obviously had no interest in exining the ordeal of Zhu Zhixuan earlier, he leaned down and enveloped Zhao Qianyue¡¯s lush lips, while one hand continued to y with her full breasts, his fingers pinching and gently kneading the excited strawberries.


    "It seems... it doesn¡¯t hurt... as much now..."


    After the profound kiss, Zhao Qianyue felt as if a fire were burning inside her, especially her lower body, which felt as if it were torn, and now sent waves of tingling emptiness.


    "You think it¡¯s that easy for me to get started? Call me a nice ¡¯hubby¡¯ and let¡¯s see."


    Completely in control, Lin Fan pinched Zhao Qianyue¡¯s flushed cheek and whispered softly, while she bit her lip and said, "I... don¡¯t want to... we¡¯re just... sex buddies... you¡¯re just my tool!"

 Chapter 722: Special Husband

    <h4>Chapter 722: Chapter 722: Special Husband</h4><h4></h4>


    "Husband... husband... I¡¯m going to be fucked to death... husband... go easy on me..."


    "Ah... husband... you¡¯re so good at this... so itchy... so satisfying..."


    "Husband... hurry and do it... you are... slutty... wife... your... stick... is amazing!"


    Zhao Qianyue, who had sworn never to call out ¡¯husband,¡¯ was now shamelessly shouting it.


    The increasingly rapid invasion brought her body unparalleled pleasure.


    Especially since Lin Fan was now holding her legs aloft, each forceful thrust felt like it pierced her soul, making her call out obliviously.


    As the pain subsided and pleasure peaked from the pounding, Zhao Qianyue convulsed intensely. Soon after touching what felt like an electric shock, she spilled over, copsing onto the chair, spent, while Lin Fan, still eagerly plunging away at her, hadn¡¯t reached his climax.


    "Husband... it¡¯s the third time now... when will you be... done? I feel like I¡¯m splitting open down there..."


    Grasping her quivering breasts, Zhao Qianyue enjoyed Lin Fan¡¯s thrusts while asking.


    "Don¡¯t rush, such fun should be savored."


    Although Lin Fan said this, he didn¡¯t dare be too rough. It was her first time receiving his ¡¯baptism,¡¯ and if he went on for too long, she might not be able to walkter. He had to be careful not to raise any suspicions, especially since as it seemed now, she hade to him out of lustful frustration and not by Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s instructions.


    "I... I really can¡¯t take any more... please finish quickly... I really can¡¯t..."


    Feeling the relentless thrusts of Lin Fan¡¯s ¡¯Iron Pestle,¡¯ Zhao Qianyue begged for mercy.


    "Would you please beg your husband to finish?"


    Lin Fan said with a wicked smile, pinching her softness as if it were tender bamboo shoots.


    "F-buddy, husband... hurry... ejacte... inside me... please... I beg you."


    Under pressure, Zhao Qianyue resignedly pleaded, and looking at her beautiful face, Lin Fan thrust vigorously a couple more times before finally letting go, pouring his scalding heat deep inside her unspoiled Abyss.


    "Ah... ah... I¡¯ming again!"


    Zhao Qianyue, unustomed to such experiences, convulsed from the heat and the two embraced tightly, mouths entangled as they relished the lingering warmth.


    "Is my body good to use?"


    After a long while, they parted. Zhao Qianyue, face flushed, keenly observed Lin Fan.


    "Of course, it¡¯s good, wet and tight, a real rarity, it even hurt me a bit."


    Lin Fan wiped off the sweat on her forehead, recognizing that although they had agreed to keep their rtionship purely physical, she seemed to have a tender look in her eyes for him.


    "Where do I rank then?"


    She wrapped her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s neck, apetitive spark in her eye.


    "Just on physicality, definitely top three, but technique-wise, probably the bottom. No worries, I am sure with my patient guidance, you¡¯ll soon be top three overall."


    Lin Fan yfully pinched Zhao Qianyue¡¯s nose. She was the first one to agree to a no-strings-attached arrangement before they¡¯d even slept together.


    "Annoying, who said I¡¯d let you touch me again... After trying, you¡¯re just okay, nothing special, no better than me ying alone. So I¡¯ve decided, from now on I won¡¯t let you touch me."


    Zhao Qianyue looked mischievously at Lin Fan.


    "You better think carefully before you decide."


    Lin Fan suddenly thrust his hips, driving his ¡¯Iron Pestle¡¯ back into the Abyss.


    "Ah... ah... you... how can you still go... I can¡¯t take it... stop... I really can¡¯t... I¡¯ll let you use me in the future, okay?"


    Zhao Qianyue pleaded loudly, and Lin Fan finally stopped.


    "By the way, you mentioned that Blind Zhou said you wouldn¡¯t be married, but as a youngdy of your standing, how can you believe those blind fortune-teller¡¯s words? With your family background and looks, it¡¯s impossible you wouldn¡¯t find a husband."


    "Blind Zhou isn¡¯t any ordinary fortune-teller. He¡¯s my father¡¯s military advisor. He foresaw Brother Li You¡¯s troubles, and even with Huo Ben, he advised that Huo could assist my father. His predictions have almost alle true, including those about my studies and health. He¡¯s quite amazing."


    Zhao Qianyue, still clinging to Lin Fan, now spoke freely about everything.


    "There¡¯s someone like that?"


    Lin Fan had heard that officials were often superstitious about the Mystical Sect, and it seemed Zhao Chuanchun was no exception.


    "Of course, but he¡¯s not avable to just anyone. If you¡¯re curious, we can visit him together sometime, and you can ask for a prediction too. I¡¯m sure my father will want him to check you out."


    Zhao Qianyue¡¯s words struck a chord with Lin Fan.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go and ask him if you can still be with me after you¡¯re married."


    "No need to ask him; just ask me!"


    Zhao Qianyue stuck out her tongue and said, "If I happen to get married, I¡¯ll still be with you. After all, you love ying with married women the most."

 Chapter 723: Cater to Their Preferences

    <h4>Chapter 723: Chapter 723: Cater to Their Preferences</h4><h4></h4>


    In the Land Rover, neatly dressed again, the two of them sat there, enjoying the river wind.


    Lin Fan, holding a post-coital cigarette, smiled as he looked at Zhao Qianyue, who had slumped into the passenger seat.


    Her face was still flushed from being full.


    "By the way, next month is your grandmother¡¯s birthday, and I¡¯m still wondering what gift to get her that could win some brownie points, to please the olddy. Have you got any ideas?"


    "Everyone wants to please my grandma, not just you, unless you can bring grandpa back to life."


    Struggling to sit up straight, Zhao Qianyue sighed and said, "Over the years, my dad¡¯s presented everything imaginable to her. Besides, she¡¯s already eighty, even gold and silver mountains won¡¯t make her happy. Don¡¯t bother too much, justbuy something casually; after all, what she probably misses the most is her youth."


    "Youth... now that you mention it, I think I¡¯ve got an idea."


    Lin Fan was struck with inspiration and a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Youth, although it can¡¯t return, left some indelible marks in the mind. So, as long as he followed this line of thought, that would be the best direction.


    "Are you trying so hard to please my dad just for the Deputy County Magistrate position?"


    Zhao Qianyue turned her head, puzzled, "I heard from my dad that you even roped in some big families from the province to help you recently. With that kind of backing, you wouldn¡¯t really care about a mere Deputy County Magistrate role, right?"


    "Some matters, it¡¯s a favor if someone helps you, and it is their right if they don¡¯t. Plus, interacting with those so-called families has all been serendipitous. Saving my life was already great; do you think I owe them some huge favor?"


    Lin Fan recounted how he had saved Liu Lingfei when he was a child, knowing very well that these words might reach Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s ears through Zhao Qianyue¡¯s mouth, so he was careful with every word.


    "Do you want me to tell my dad?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Qianyue suddenly counter-questioned, which caught Lin Fan off guard.


    "If it was an hour ago, I would say that I was just exining to you, and whether you tell him or not is your problem. But now the situation has changed. I suggest you don¡¯t meddle in matters between your father and I."


    "What, after using my body, you start to care for me now?"


    Zhao Qianyue teased with a smirk, "Or is it that you, my casual lover, have fallen for me?"


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Fan looked at Zhao Qianyue. As Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s daughter, she might appear na?ve and carefree, but her intellectual capacity, shaped by her upbringing, undoubtedly far surpassed her peers.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I couldn¡¯t care less about the issues between you men. I hate these deceitful days, and who knows what you¡¯re all scheming daily."


    Zhao Qianyue stretchedzily, "Let¡¯s go, take me back to get my car. I need to go home and sleep."


    "Do you want me toe home with you and cuddle you to sleep?"


    Lin Fan started the car with a smile and drove towards where Zhao Qianyue had parked.


    "You¡¯ll find out next month when you visit; my house isn¡¯t as easy to enter as you think."


    Zhao Qianyue stuck out her tongue tiredly and soon closed her eyes, but the smile lingering on her lips showed that she still enjoyed this somewhat painful pleasure.


    Half an hourter, watching Zhao Qianyue limp back to her convertible, Lin Fan then pressed the gas pedal and headed towards the school. He had just called Cui Ronglian, who was now eagerly waiting at the school gates.


    "County Magistrate Lin, were you in such a hurry to see me about something?"


    Upon seeing the car stop, Cui Ronglian hurriedly opened the passenger door and got in.


    "I just came to inform you that the garment factory has already been contacted; they¡¯ve agreed to let you use it for free. They¡¯re currently arranging for workers to clean up the site and have promised to acquire a thousand sets of bedding and desks. You can move there to learn and live in three days. Get the kids packed and ready to move to the new campus."


    Lin Fan¡¯s news left Cui Ronglian dumbfounded; after a long silence, she pinched her thigh to make sure she wasn¡¯t dreaming, then suddenly embraced Lin Fan¡¯s neck, "County Magistrate Lin... thank you so much... you¡¯re truly my hero!"


    "Don¡¯t get too excited... it¡¯s not just my doing."


    Feeling Cui Ronglian¡¯s voluptuous body rubbing against him in his arms, the memory ofst night¡¯s fair and tender flesh surfaced in Lin Fan¡¯s mind. It was undeniable; the beautiful school principal had ample bosoms, especially now as she wore that cheongsam, exuding dignified beauty coupled with intellectual charm.


    "County Magistrate Lin... I really don¡¯t know how to thank you..."


    Realizing she was being overly emotional, Cui Ronglian let go of Lin Fan¡¯s neck embarrassedly. His presence during these days had truly given her unprecedented hope. Blushing, she stumbled over her words for a long time before finally saying, "Maybe... maybe... you should... sleep with me... otherwise... I won¡¯t feel secure."


    "You¡¯d feel secure after sleeping with me?"


    Lin Fan gave a bitter smile and shook his head, but Cui Ronglian nodded.


    "Yes... if you sleep with me... I can really believe that all this is real."

 Chapter 724: Physical Connection, Stable Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 724: Chapter 724: Physical Connection, Stable Rtionship</h4><h4></h4>


    Inside the car, Cui Ronglian looked awkwardly at Lin Fan.


    She never thought there woulde a time when she would beg someone to sleep with her.


    "I¡¯ve told you, you are like a living Buddha to these girls¡ªmaybe you could change their lives. This little thing I¡¯m doing is nothing, and besides, I¡¯m the Deputy County Magistrate. Solving the county¡¯s problems is part of my job."


    Lin Fan was well aware that for a stable rtionship between a man and a woman, their bodies had to connect, just like divorce started from sleeping separately. This kind of physical connection through mutual exchange was a crucial element of stability in a rtionship¡ªan idea that Chen Jiayi had told him about long before.


    "It¡¯s not the same... The words you¡¯re saying now make me feel a bit... anxious... But the night you touched me, I genuinely trusted you... Maybe... maybe you could touch me a bit."


    Cui Ronglian¡¯s request left Lin Fan quite bemused.


    "What, do you still think I¡¯m more trustworthy when I y the bad guy?"


    "Mmm... When you¡¯re bad, I actually think you¡¯re more decent!"


    Cui Ronglian kept nodding her head, causing Lin Fan to be at a loss, so he reached out, lifted her split cheongsam, and ced his hand between her legs, "How about now, do you feel a bit more secure?"


    "Secured...a bit!"


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s hand stroking back and forth along her thigh, Cui Ronglian kept nodding her head.


    "Right, there¡¯s another thing you have to promise me, don¡¯t go door to door begging people to send their children to school. I¡¯ll find another way to help you get the word out. Just focus on the school¡¯s work, recruit more teachers, and don¡¯t worry about anything else. Once the reputation is established, people wille on their own."


    Lin Fan¡¯s fingers gently touched Cui Ronglian¡¯s pubic bone, and that source of life wrapped in her underwear was also under his control, sending waves of tingling through her. Cui Ronglian¡¯s face flushed, but she continued to nod eagerly.


    "Have you not done it for a long time?"


    Feeling Cui Ronglian¡¯s heavy breathing, Lin Fan knew she was already drenched from just a few touches.


    "I¡¯ve been divorced for a year and a half... and I was too busy setting up the school... I haven¡¯t really... done much... been too busy to think about it."


    Cui Ronglian held Lin Fan¡¯s arm tightly, her eyes bing misty, and her heavy pants showed she was interested.


    "You¡¯ve really been working too hard."


    Lin Fan moved herce panties aside with his fingers, and his finger slid into that already moist ce, making a sudden invasion. Cui Ronglian gripped him even tighter, her eyes tightly shut, in this moment like a blooming flower bud.


    With Lin Fan¡¯s fingers moving briskly, her body began to tremble involuntarily. Although she had done something great, she was ultimately human¡ªwith eating, pooping, sleeping being instincts, and this physical sce naturally yed a part.


    It must be said that Cui Ronglian, who was usually vigorous, became exceptionally submissive in such moments. As his fingers delved deeper, her body leaned against the car door, cing one leg d in ck stockings on the armrest, giving a clear view under her skirt.


    "Ah...County Magistrate Lin... you are really good at this... it feels so good... I haven¡¯t felt this way in a long time... your fingers are incredible... I... I¡¯m almost there... almost there..."


    With a strong convulsion, Cui Ronglian was like electrified, biting her lips tightly, trying hard to open her mouth as if her windpipe was blocked at that moment.


    "How is it, feel good?"


    Seeing Cui Ronglian copse onto the passenger seat, Lin Fan smiled and pulled his fingers out of her body, directly putting them in her open mouth. Cui Ronglian immediately closed her mouth, her tongue endlessly entwining his finger, and she shyly looked at Lin Fan with slightly opened eyes.


    "Thank you, County Magistrate... I... feel so good... It¡¯s really been a long time since I¡¯ve felt like this."


    Struggling to sit up, Cui Ronglian reached out her hand towards Lin Fan¡¯s crotch, "Then... do you need me to help you finish?"


    "No need, you¡¯re secure now, and we have a lot of work ahead. There will be plenty of opportunitiester."


    Having just been indulgent with Zhao Qian Yue, Lin Fan was not in a hurry to continue.


    If it wasn¡¯t seeing how hard Cui Ronglian was working, he wouldn¡¯t have used his fingers to relieve her stress.


    "Okay... then I¡¯ll go back and let the students tidy up. When I¡¯m free over there, I will definitely take good care of County Magistrate Lin... my ex-husband always said I was especially unrestrained in bed... and very entertaining... you¡¯ll definitely like it."


    Being an intellectual, Cui Ronglian¡¯s understanding of these matters was beyond ordinary, and unhesitatingly, she smiled at Lin Fan, "I promise you¡¯ll say it was good after you¡¯ve tried it."

 Chapter 725: Ants Shake the Mountain, A Mantis Shakes the Tree

    <h4>Chapter 725: Chapter 725: Ants Shake the Mountain, A Mantis Shakes the Tree</h4><h4></h4>


    The nights in the county town were very silent.


    Lin Fany on the bed, replying to messages from various beauties, among which his sister-inw Li Huifang¡¯s message was the most explicit. She had directly sent him a video of herforting herself. Watching that tender Soul-snatching Cave being kneaded relentlessly by her fingers, yet not quite getting it right, a sly smile crossed Lin Fan¡¯s lips. He then opened a video from Chen Jiayi, which showed her and Zhao Jiaqi grinding against each other.


    Watching the two snow-white bodies frantically rub against each other, he could feel their needs. These two girls had been living in his house for a while now, they must have started to get bored.


    "What¡¯s with that sleazy smile; what are you watching?"


    The door was pushed open, and the tall and straight Chu Shiyuan walked in. She was dressed in jeans, giving off a powerful aura, her full and perky buttocks made her denim stretch taut.


    "I¡¯m warming up for you."


    Lin Fan put down his phone and indicated his dragon, which was already rearing proudly, catching Chu Shiyuan¡¯s gaze and making her mouth go dry. Regardless, she still muttered, "I came here to work on a case, and I¡¯m almost bing your private tool for release. Have you found the mistress of County Magistrate Luan yet?"


    As she spoke, Chu Shiyuan still sat down on the bed, stretching out her tender little hand to grasp the fierce dragon.


    "No news yet, but today I ended up falling out with Huo Ben."


    Lin Fan reached out to unbutton Chu Shiyuan¡¯s blouse, toying with her full peaks. While her bust wasn¡¯t particrlyrge, they had an upward tilt, and turned erect with defiance as he yed with them.


    "You fell out with Huo Ben over a school; was that worth it?"


    After hearing Lin Fan¡¯s story, Chu Shiyuan couldn¡¯t help but retort. He had finally infiltrated the enemy, and he hadn¡¯t even earned their full trust yet, and now he was turning against them.


    "My goal has always been Zhao Chuanchun, not to be Huo Ben¡¯s henchman, so falling out with him is quite normal; it¡¯s just sooner than I anticipated. But now that it¡¯se to this, it¡¯s actually good. After all, I don¡¯t just want to preserve this girl¡¯s school; I want to expand and strengthen it."


    Lin Fan continued fondling Chu Shiyuan¡¯s breasts, saying, "Right now in Red g County, I am like an ant trying to shake a tree¡ªwanting to copse the entire county overnight is just a pipe dream. After all, the arrangements here are well established. So, I must find the cracks, and this school is a good opportunity. At the very least, I want to start with a crackdown on pornography."


    "If cracking down on pornography could solve the issues in Red g County, then that would have been done a long time ago."


    Chu Shiyuan leaned down, taking the fierce dragon into her mouth. It was sorge that she could barely swallow half, yet her skillful tongue didn¡¯t stop massaging the Dragon Head. Indeed, her progress was quite rapid.


    "I¡¯ve said it already, this is just the first step. The provincial projects can siphon offbor, giving workers controlled by Zhao Chuanchun other options. This school is another alternative, offering children a chance to leave Red g County. It may just start as a small crack, but as long as I keep at it, when the avnchees, it¡¯ll be fatal."


    Lin Fan had already pictured theplete copse of the entire coal empire in his mind. If he worked on each point in turn, when all the chess pieces were in ce, it would be Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s doomsday.


    "Okay, I might not fully understand, but I believe you must be right."


    Chu Shiyuan¡¯s breathing grew more rapid, her eyes zed over. She could only follow Lin Fan¡¯s orders now.


    "There¡¯s no way I could be wrong, but the hardest part is that every step has to be precise and go unnoticed. Zhao Chuanchun is a sly fox. If the strategy is too aggressive, he will definitely notice. So, I have toy out my n right under his nose¡ªafter all, tens of thousands of people are not a joking matter."


    Lin Fan pulled Chu Shiyuan into his arms and couldn¡¯t wait to peel off her tight jeans. As he tugged down the legs of the pants, her long legs as white as jade came into view, and the delicacies wrapped in ckce underwear tantalized his appetite even more.


    Having Chu Shiyuan turn over and kneel on the bed, arching her back and sticking her buttocks out eagerly, he then tore off herst defense. Her tender chasm was perfectly presented before him.


    "Ah...this is so shameful..."


    Just when Chu Shiyuan thought Lin Fan was going to rush in aggressively, to her surprise, he leaned down and began savoring the juicy Bao Yu, his hands ceaselessly kneading her plump buttocks.


    "Does that feel good?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s tongue glided from top to bottom of that crevice, provoking sweet juices to immediately flow out.


    "It feels good...so good... Brother-inw...husband...you¡¯re so skilled...you¡¯re making me feel so good..."


    After a few encounters, Chu Shiyuan knew very well that such provocativenguage was not less intense than physical caresses, so she also let herself moan without restraint.


    "Brother-inw, husband... did you...do the same to my sisterst night...? I want you to keep doing this to me...make me...beg for mercy, would you...?"


    This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om

 Chapter 726: How Good Can You Fight?

    <h4>Chapter 726: Chapter 726: How Good Can You Fight?</h4><h4></h4>


    In the room, atop therge bed.


    Chu Shiyuan, in her shame, hugged her legs, raising the delicate Soul-snatching Cave as she endured round after round of assaults from the Iron Pestle, the intense tingling sensation making her moan continually, her cheeks, seemingly dripping wet, were incredibly beautiful.


    "Did you enjoy ying with yourselfst night?"


    Gripping Chu Shiyuan¡¯s tender feet, Lin Fan ruthlessly pounded her body, his eyes fixed on her quivering, pale jade peaks¡ªanother man¡¯s wife was indeed convenient to use.


    "It wasn¡¯tfortable... but what could I do... you couldn¡¯t just not do my sister... and do me directly..."


    Chu Shiyuan bit her lip, her eyes hazy as she gazed at Lin Fan: "Last night you made my sister feel so good, she slept all the way back to Provincial City after getting in the car."


    "How about next time, you watch me do her right beside her, would that be okay?"


    Lin Fan pulled those pale little feet to his cheeks, continuously rubbing his face against her white soles.


    "How embarrassing... Are you trying to kill me with desire?"


    Chu Shiyuan rolled her eyes, but her increasingly rapid breathing proved that she was already imagining that scene in her mind.


    "It¡¯s alright, when the timees, just beg your sister to share a bit with you, then I can use both of you sisters together, must be a great taste."


    Lin Fan patted Chu Shiyuan¡¯s cheeks; she immediately understood and flipped over, raising her buttocks high, while Lin Fan thrust into her voluptuous rear from behind, simultaneously raising her arms high so she, floating like flying, endured the rough baptism.


    "You... you big viin... always thinking about these messy things... it¡¯s already been done... you still want to make it public... if it gets out... how can I still face people!"


    The powerful thrusts caused Chu Shiyuan¡¯s body to convulse uncontrobly, the raw power of the doggy-style unnerved herpletely.


    "So do you want it or not?"


    Pressing her jade back against his chest, Lin Fan¡¯s hands reached from behind to clutch her plump breasts, attacking the Soul-snatching Cave between her sexy buttocks relentlessly while whispering beside her ear.


    "You... do whatever you want... anyway... my body is already... dominated by you... would my refusal... matter... brother-inw, husband... I feel so good... this position is so amazing... yes... just like that, hard... do me!"


    Chu Shiyuan, facing away from Lin Fan, clutched his waist, feeling the flood-like force of the rapid thrusting, and once again peaked, her delirious words enabling Lin Fan to find an immense release, urgently gripping her waist, maximized the frequency, ferociously filling the Abyss to its depths.


    "Ah... so hot... burning me..."


    Chu Shiyuan, lying powerless on the bed, moaned, the overwhelming sensation nearly driving her mad.


    Lin Fan, too,y exhausted on her smooth, pale jade back, panting heavily.


    "Sister-inw, where are you living now?"


    In the afterglow, the two clung tightly, Lin Fan greedily savored her luscious red lips.


    "Last time Shihan helped me get a motorhome... parked in the highway service area outside County... and a domestic car formuting... so it wouldn¡¯t draw attention."


    Resting on Lin Fan¡¯s arm, Chu Shiyuan nestled fully into his chest, murmuring softly.


    "You really are a detective, your anti-investigation abilities are quite strong."


    Kneading Chu Shiyuan¡¯s breasts, Lin Fan curiously asked, "Did you bring a gun?"


    "I did... but I didn¡¯t carry it with me... it¡¯s in the motorhome, do you need it?"


    Chu Shiyuan looked up at Lin Fan.


    "Of course, now that I¡¯ve turned against Huo Ben, I can¡¯t wait for him to strike first, otherwise it¡¯d be too passive ¡ª better for us to make a move first, ording to the information, his Bashen are specifically there to do his dirty work, there should be many handles on him, I¡¯ve already had someone trace his movements."


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, ready to take initiative: "Once there¡¯s news, you can secretly arrest him, having a gun makes me feel more at ease."


    "If it¡¯s just one guy, I¡¯m confident I can take him down barehanded."


    Chu Shiyuan¡¯s words surprised Lin Fan, "Don¡¯t tell me you can fight?"


    "It¡¯s not just the Wei Family who can fight; I and Wei Manman also trained, we¡¯re equally matched, so do you think I can fight!"


    Chu Shiyuan pouted, a look of proud coquetry.


    "I haven¡¯t seen Wei Manman take action, how would I know how well you can fight, why don¡¯t we find an opportunity for me to see?"


    In Lin Fan¡¯s mind, naturally, came the thought of Da Xiaoshuang, their prowess was strong, in no way inferior to Wei Manman¡¯s guards.


    "Sure, I¡¯ve also heard your maids are very strong, let¡¯s spar then; I¡¯ll show you what real strength is."


    Chu Shiyuan was quite confident about her own martial prowess.


    The next moment, however, she was pressed beneath Lin Fan: "No matter how strong you are, aren¡¯t you still pinned under me, so you still can¡¯t beat me!"

 Chapter 727 This Conversation is Interesting

    <h4>Chapter 727: Chapter 727 This Conversation is Interesting</h4><h4></h4><subtxt> "Gu-gu-gu..."


    Feeling the Iron Pestle enveloped by something slick, Lin Fan, who was asleep, slowly opened his eyes.


    He saw a figure kneeling between his legs, incessantly licking the dragon that had awoken before him.


    "Weren¡¯t you supposed to leave?"


    After they had sex in the morning, Chu Shiyuan said she would return to her van to catch up on sleep since there was no chance of sleeping here. Unexpectedly, she hade back. So, Lin Fan extended his hand and caressed the dark hair, but as the person lifted their head, it turned out to be his aunt, Xu Jingyi.


    "What do you mean ¡¯left¡¯? I just got here."


    "Oh... so it¡¯s you... it¡¯s fine... I was just half asleep."


    Lin Fan copsed back onto the pillow, speaking with a smile on his face.


    To make things easier, he had given Xu Jingyi the password to the smart lock, not expecting her to just show up.


    "Stop pretending, someone must have kept youpanyst night."


    Pouting her lips, Xu Jingyi said, "It¡¯s been a long time since you held me as we slept."


    "I¡¯ve just been really busytely. What brought you here all of a sudden?"


    Lin Fan scratched his head. Visiting her ce involved drugging Liu Shengrui, which, while thrilling, was also a bit troublesome. Moreover, his ce had been bustling with peopletely, with at least two groups visiting daily. He hardly had any time to deal with her.


    "Didn¡¯t I tell you yesterday that Liu Shengrui wasing over tonight to talk? You promised me a treat down there."


    Xu Jingyi¡¯s words made Lin Fan smack his forehead as he finally remembered yesterday¡¯s event.


    "I¡¯ve been too busytely; some things just slip my mind. So when is heing?"


    "He should be here soon. He went out to buy some stuff for you first, and I came straight here."


    After saying this, Xu Jingyi leaned down to lick Lin Fan¡¯s dragon, her greediness was irresistible.


    Sure enough, less than ten minutester, there were knocks from downstairs. Through the phone, Lin Fan saw Liu Shengrui standing there with fresh fruits and milk, greeting through the inte, unaware that his wife had slipped into Lin Fan¡¯s bed before him.


    "Get ready!"


    Lin Fan observed that Xu Jingyi definitely yed wilder than any other girl. There were rumors that life inside the system was stable but dull, leading to unimaginable scenarios, and now it seemed she was definitely one of those who loved to indulge in front of Liu Shengrui.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll serve you wellter."


    As Xu Jingyi spoke, she stripped off all her clothes, already being in a state of undress underneath, revealing her pale, voluptuous body. Her plump yet slim figure and pendulum-like breasts were eye-catchingly spectacr, especially her plump, enticing buttocks as she walked.


    Watching Xu Jingyi head to the tea room, Lin Fan grabbed a pair ofrge boxer shorts to put on and then opened the smart door lock. He then went to the living room on the second floor, watching Liu Shengrui walk up the stairs.


    "County Magistrate Lin, how is your recoverying along? Since it¡¯s the weekend, I thought I¡¯de by to check on you."


    "My uncle-inw, juste by without fuss; we¡¯re family after all. Why do you even bring stuff? And with no outsiders here, just call me Xiao Lin like before."


    Lin Fan watched Liu Shengrui with a smile, who hurriedly waved his hands and said, "I couldn¡¯t possibly do that! Rtives are rtives, and work is work. I can clearly distinguish between the two. You are now the County Magistrate of Red g County, on par with Zhao Chuanchun. And I¡¯ve noticed that the City isn¡¯t likely to appoint another County Magistrate here soon. That means you are the half ruler of this county, whether we are at work or off work, our rtionship remains that of superior and subordinate."


    "Well then, let¡¯s go inside and talk over some tea."


    Lin Fan smiled as he ushered Liu Shengrui into the tea room and took the main seat, ncing at Xu Jingyi already curled up under the table. Her face was full of greedy excitement. As soon as he sat down, she couldn¡¯t wait to flip up his loose boxers and take the firm Iron Pestle into her mouth.


    Her husband was only a few centimeters away, kneeling down, Xu Jingyi relished this thrilling scene, one hand sneaked between her legs, gently teasing her already drenched Soul-snatching Cave. The immense pleasure mixed with the inability to make any noise doubled her joy.


    "My uncle-inw, did youe to see me today because you have something to talk about?"


    Lin Fan smiled as he watched Liu Shengrui sitting across from him, all while enjoying his wife¡¯s mouth below. This feeling was indeed very special, no wonder Xu Jingyi was so looking forward to it.


    "It¡¯s nothing major, I just know that colleague...</subtxt>

 Chapter 728 The Cost of Progress

    <h4>Chapter 728: Chapter 728 The Cost of Progress</h4><h4></h4>


    Inside the tea room, Lin Fan leaned back in his chair with a smile, feeling his gaze wander over his body. Liu Shengrui experienced a sense of shame at being seen through, given that he hadn¡¯t said anything, yet Lin Fan had hit the nail on the head.


    "County Magistrate Lin really is young and promising. Your insight is unmatched by the ordinary person¡ªI can¡¯t hide anything from your perceptive eyes."


    Liu Shengrui certainly couldn¡¯t deny it anymore, otherwise, if Lin Fan cornered him with a single remark, wouldn¡¯t his trip have been in vain?


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare dream of directly taking the director¡¯s position as I¡¯ve been at the agency for a rtively short time and don¡¯t have enough experience. But if I could do some misceneous work in the office, I would have much more room for progress in the future. After all, we are not outsiders. I would definitely assist you with all my heart."


    "I am not the Emperor. What¡¯s there to assist with? Haven¡¯t you noticed? Actually, my injury had healed long ago, yet I still haven¡¯t reported for duty. Do you really think that¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to?"


    Lin Fan took his feet out of his slippers andid them beneath the table, slipping them between Xu Jingyi¡¯s legs and pressing his toes against the damp Soul-Snatching Cave. The stimtion made her body shiver unwillingly, but she soon grew ustomed to the invasion of the toes, and her movements became gentle as her mouth eagerly sucked on Lin Fan¡¯s Iron Pestle.


    "Then... then why?"


    Liu Shengrui was taken aback by Lin Fan¡¯s question¡ªhe truly didn¡¯t understand.


    "Uncle, you¡¯re not young, but your thoughts on the power struggle are too naive. Don¡¯t forget how many years Zhao Chuanchun has been operating in Red g County. As an outsider, how big of a wave can I really make? At most, it¡¯s just for show. Not to mention overseeing the work, even entering the County Government Building without his permission is something I wouldn¡¯t dare do."


    Lin Fan lit a cigarette, enjoying the sleek movements against his toes. Xu Jingyi was having quite the time under the table, munching eagerly, her heaving bosom rubbing against his shins.


    "So that¡¯s the deal... I oversimplified things."


    Liu Shengrui finally nodded in sudden realization: "No wonder you, at such a young age, could take the position of Deputy County Magistrate. Your insight is much farther-reaching than mine; I truly thought you hadn¡¯t taken office because you were feeling unwell."


    "So, regarding the office director¡¯s position, I would advise you not to think about it. That position is held by someone Zhao Chuanchun trusts. Perhaps I could make it happen if I asked, but based on our rtionship, wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to nting eyes for Zhao Chuanchun at his side? Wouldn¡¯t he be displeased? You¡¯ve seen what happened to County Magistrate Luan and Director Lu. Do you really want to end up like them for the sake of a director¡¯s position?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s words caused Liu Shengrui¡¯splexion to change drastically: "No, that won¡¯t do... I¡¯m only in my forties. I can¡¯t just die like that."


    "That settles it then. The County Government is Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s personal estate. I wouldn¡¯t dare to just walk in there. You should stay out as well. It¡¯s not difficult to make progress elsewhere. We could dispatch you to other units just like I did with my little aunt, who is nowfortably taking up a nominal position at the Education Bureau."


    Lin Fan took a drag from his cigarette, gently exhaling, "You¡¯ve been in Red g County longer than I have and are more familiar with the situation here. Besides the County Government, think about which other light-duty job is worth looking into. Let¡¯s discuss it together and make some ns."


    "This... I¡¯ve always had my sights set on the County Government, I truly haven¡¯t considered this... Let me think it over."


    Liu Shengrui, deep in thought upon hearing this, was interrupted as Lin Fan¡¯s phone rang¡ªit was Zhao Qian Yue. However, he chose not to answer, instead turning to Liu and said, "Uncle, I need to take an important work call. You go wait for me downstairs in the living room, and I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m ready."


    "Okay, okay... I¡¯ll just go down and think it over."


    Liu Shengrui quickly stood up, tactfully leaving the room and carefully closing the door behind him. It was only then that Xu Jingyi poked her head out and looked at Lin Fan: "Should I step out for a bit?"


    "What are you stepping out for? It¡¯s just a regr call. If I dismiss him, how can I continue with you?"


    Lin Fan pinched Xu Jingyi¡¯s cheek and had her sit on the tea table, legs spread apart, hands propped back on the table. In this position, her smooth private area was fully exposed to Lin Fan.


    "Hey, where did the hair go?"


    Lin Fan reached out and caressed the smooth lower abdomen.


    "I shaved it off... Liu Shengrui did it for mest night. He said it doesn¡¯t prick his mouth this way."


    Xu Jingyi blushed and heaved breathlessly, her shameful pose rousing her even further.


    "Did he make you feel good?"


    Lin Fan smiled as he inserted his Iron Pestle into the already drenched Soul-Snatching Cave, causing Chen Jingyi to moan involuntarily.


    "Not reallyfortable... not like with you... it feels better doing it... yours is better... I don¡¯t feel anything when hees in now... When I¡¯m with him, all I think about is you."


    Xu Jingyi¡¯s submission was definitely exciting. Regardless of the truthfulness of her sweet nothings, Lin Fan was quite pleased.


    "Then today, I¡¯ll give you a proper seeing to!"

 Chapter 729: Everyone Can Be a Pawn

    <h4>Chapter 729: Chapter 729: Everyone Can Be a Pawn</h4><h4></h4>


    At the teahouse, Xu Jingyi¡¯s moans were intermittent.


    The shameful acts made her feel more and more thrilled, especially since her husband was just downstairs. This risky sensation was sure to double her joy.


    "Shush!"


    Seeing that Zhao Qian Yue¡¯s phone was ringing again, Lin Fan signaled Xu Jingyi to cover her mouth while he continued to thrust into her plump Bao Yu and pressed the answer button.


    "Why didn¡¯t you answer my call?"


    The call connected, and Zhao Qian Yue¡¯s voice carried a hint of anger.


    "Lady, everyone has their urgent needs, and here I am answering, what¡¯s up?"


    Lin Fan cradled the phone between his shoulder and neck, his hands gripping Xu Jingyi¡¯s flesh. Under such stimtion, she could only frustratingly cover her mouth, stifling her moans in her throat.


    "I said yesterday we were going to see Blind Zhou for a fortune-telling, right? I¡¯ve made an appointment for three o¡¯clock this afternoon. Pick me up at the department store entrance at half past two, and we¡¯ll go together."


    Zhao Qian Yue¡¯s words reminded Lin Fan about the ns from yesterday: "Actually, I don¡¯t really believe in this feudal superstition; let¡¯s skip it. With such nice weather, we can do something else."


    "This is metaphysics, not feudal superstition. You haven¡¯t seen the miraculous Blind Zhou. Once you meet him, you¡¯ll be amazed beyond words. He can use divination to predict your past and future events with uncanny uracy. If it weren¡¯t for my sake, he wouldn¡¯t even see you."


    Zhao Qian Yue proudly exined.


    "Alright, you¡¯ve intrigued me. I¡¯ll see youter then."


    Lin Fan was indeed curious to meet this remarkable person. After hanging up, Xu Jingyi immediately began moaning loudly.


    "Lin Fan... you¡¯re killing me... I¡¯ve alreadye three times... My heavens, this is too thrilling... Why not let Liu Shengrui join in, and I¡¯ll go down on you afterward?"


    Lin Fan sent a message with his phone, then chuckled, "What¡¯s the rush? He¡¯s just a spy; let him stay a while longer. I¡¯ll y with his wife a bit more."


    "Spy... what spy?"


    Xu Jingyi looked at Lin Fan in surprise, and he mysteriously smiled, "Did you really think your husband came to seek a position? He¡¯s been in the county office for so many years, he surely knows who should really be appointed to office director. If he wasn¡¯t your husband, he might still have a chance. But because he is your husband, how could Zhou Chuan Chun let someone rted to me have such a position? He knew this better than anyone, yet came to speak with me under pretenses, clearly because someone directed him to extract words from me."


    "He¡¯s always been... on the periphery in the office... Then... who directed him?"


    Xu Jingyi never imagined her own husband came to harm Lin Fan; this was something she absolutely couldn¡¯t ept.


    "Don¡¯t know, but we¡¯ll probably find out soon. So let him wait a bit longer, and let me have some more fun with his wife, shall we?"


    Lin Fan pinched Xu Jingyi¡¯s flesh, continuing to fiercely ravage her overflowing Soul-snatching Cave. The rough and forceful mming instantly made Xu Jingyi¡¯s body convulse again.


    "This bastard... doesn¡¯t differentiate... doesn¡¯t know who is... with whom... If he... really harms you... I¡¯ll divorce him... I... I want to let him watch while you... fuck me... before we divorce. This bastard, deserves no peace!"


    Xu Jingyi cursed Liu Shengrui fiercely while enduring Lin Fan¡¯s brutal thrusts. Meanwhile, Liu Shengrui, unaware and still in the lobby smoking a cigarette, asionally wearing a smile, didn¡¯t realize his wife was above him, enduring Lin Fan¡¯s unrestrained assaults.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Finally, as a tingling sensation rose from his back, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and forcibly pressed Xu Jingyi¡¯s head down to his crotch, pouring everyst drop into her mouth.


    Only then did Lin Fan finally sit down on a chair, while Xu Jingyi knelt under the table again, continuing to lick the still notpletely softened giant.


    "County Magistrate Lin, I was just thinking about several positions¡ªTax Bureau, Health Bureau, Social Security Bureau¡ªall of these are pretty good."


    The called-back Liu Shengrui eagerly repeated the departments he had just thought of, but Lin Fan didn¡¯t really take it to heart, his mind still upied with what Zhao Qian Yue had just said.


    If there truly is a sage who can see through everything, and this person is closely rted to Zhao Chuanchun, that wouldn¡¯t bode well for him at all. A single sentence could waste all his recent efforts; he needed to figure out how to handle it.


    "County Magistrate Lin..."


    After talking alone for quite a while, Liu Shengrui realized that Lin Fan hadn¡¯t been paying attention and softly called out again.


    "Oh... those you mentioned are indeed all good. Have you looked into the rtionships behind them? I suggest you dig deeper into the requirements andworks at each node. After I officially assume office, I¡¯ll try to sort out a position for you..."


    Lin Fan then came back to his senses and nced at Xu Jingyi, who was still clutching his Iron Pestle, and said, "You can go back first, I have some things to take care of!"

 Chapter 730: Eyes in the Dark

    <h4>Chapter 730: Chapter 730: Eyes in the Dark</h4><h4></h4>


    "County Magistrate Lin... you go ahead, I¡¯ll think about it some more when I get back."


    Lin Fan had unexpectedly zoned out, but Liu Shengrui¡¯s journey hadn¡¯t been in vain since his task waspleted. He stood up and left the tea room, and Lin Fan pulled Xu Jingyi from under the table, where her legs had gone numb from kneeling, lifted her onto hisp, and took her plump strawberry into his mouth.


    "You¡¯re thinking about how to deal with that bastard, right? You shouldn¡¯t bother with him."


    Xu Jingyi asked quietly, holding Lin Fan¡¯s head, feeling a tingling sensation across her chest.


    "How could I not? Even if his problem is solved, that¡¯s something forter."


    Lin Fan, sucking on the strawberry, said, "I read a novel where the protagonist, when encountering trouble, liked to suck on ¡¯nipples¡¯, which always helped him think of good ideas, so I thought I¡¯d give it a try."


    "Did you think of anything?"


    Xu Jingyi hurriedly offered the other one, eager to help Lin Fan in any way she could.


    "I figured out how to deal with it, but I still find it hard to believe that some people can actually uncover others¡¯ secrets through divination. Are they even human? If they have such abilities, wouldn¡¯t predicting lottery numbers be better?"


    Lin Fan toyed with and sucked on her voluptuous body, finding her meaty physique quiteforting in his arms.


    "You mean fortune tellers, right? I once met someone who told me that if I didn¡¯t divorce by the age of thirty, I¡¯d end up finding a lover. I didn¡¯t believe her, because I¡¯m not that kind of person, but ever since I met you, I¡¯ve believed her; sometimes it¡¯s truly fated."


    Xu Jingyi¡¯s words made Lin Fan lift his head, "Did she say that the lover you¡¯d find would be your niece¡¯s boyfriend?"


    "How could that be possible? It¡¯s amazing enough she could predict there¡¯s someone at all, let alone pinpoint who it could be, otherwise she¡¯d be a living god."


    Xu Jingyi stroked Lin Fan¡¯s iron pestle, which had grownrger again¡ªthis guy¡¯s vitality was extraordinary.


    "So it seems fortune tellers can only predict the urrence of something, not the specifics of the events, or who would do it... that¡¯s quite interesting."


    Lin Fanughed as he pushed Xu Jingyi onto the tea table, spread her legs with his foot, and thrust his iron pestle into the slippery Soul-snatching Cave. At that moment, a video call came through, and Lin Fan, smiling, pressed the ept button while continuing to vigorously thrust into Xu Jingyi¡¯s plump buttocks, her moans transmitting through the phone.


    "Master, you¡¯re so naughty, hearing you makes me want it too."


    On the other end of the phone, Ren Tian¡¯ai, wearing a duckbill hat, pouted and spoke coquettishly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, once this is handled, I¡¯ll use you tonight, okay?"


    Lin Fan set the phone on Xu Jingyi¡¯s waist.


    "Okay, how about I give you a live show?"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai said, transferring the camera to show that Liu Shengrui, after leaving Lin Fan¡¯s ce, hadn¡¯t gone home but rode his moped in a different direction and soon stopped at the roadside, looking around cautiously.


    Shortly after, a luxury car bearing the license with the digits 55555 stopped beside him. As the window rolled down, Lin Fan instantly recognized the person inside¡ªit was Zhao Chuanchun.


    "I didn¡¯t expect your husband to be manipted by Zhao Chuanchun, this is getting interesting."


    Continuing to thrust into Xu Jingyi¡¯s buttocks, Lin Fan squinted his eyes. Originally, he thought it was Huo Ben who arranged it, but this time Zhao Chuanchun showed up personally. Though he couldn¡¯t hear their conversation, he guessed it must be about the results of their earlier talk.


    "County Magistrate Zhao... let hime... to test you... he won¡¯t harm you, will he?"


    Xu Jingyi couldn¡¯t help but ask upon hearing this.


    "Don¡¯t worry, the fuss yesterday was a bit much, and with Huo Ben, we¡¯ve openly torn our faces. He¡¯s just unsure of my thoughts; today is a good opportunity to let Zhao Chuanchun know what I want."


    Lin Fan, pinning Xu Jingyi¡¯s hands behind her back, continued his wild thrusts into the hairless, tender Soul-snatching Cave, the view unobstructed by hair.


    "What do you want?"


    The semi-forceful position amplified Xu Jingyi¡¯s moans.


    "Of course, I want you to scream even louder."


    Lin Fan pped Xu Jingyi¡¯s plump buttocks twice; the pain stimted the Soul-snatching Cave to contract involuntarily, making it incrediblyfortable.


    "Fuck me... don¡¯t stop... keep going... I feel so good... you make me feel so good... I want you to keep doing me!"


    Xu Jingyi¡¯s moans of ecstasy echoed within the tea room as the video on the phone ended, leaving only Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s pretty face: "Master... I really want it too... can you save some energy for me tonight?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I have plenty of ammo, I¡¯ll definitely satisfy you tonight!"


    Looking at Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s pink lips and enjoying Xu Jingyi¡¯s meaty body, Lin Fan¡¯s mind was still calcting how to deal with the mysterious Blind Zhou that afternoon.

 Chapter 731: Mystical Sect Diviner

    <h4>Chapter 731: Chapter 731: Mystical Sect Diviner</h4><h4></h4>


    "My nails are pretty great, aren¡¯t they?"


    Once Zhao Qianyue got into the car, the first thing she did was to wave her sparkling fingernails in front of Lin Fan.


    "They are indeed shy, but even they can¡¯t outshine your beauty."


    Lin Fan smiled as he hooked Zhao Qianyue¡¯s chin, the woman who had lost her virginity the day before now possessed a few additional touches of a young wife¡¯s charm.


    "Have you eaten honey or something? Your lips are so sweet."


    Zhao Qianyue¡¯s cheeks blushed immediately upon Lin Fan¡¯spliment.


    "You¡¯d know if I had or hadn¡¯t if you tasted it."


    As Lin Fan spoke, he kissed Zhao Qianyue¡¯s delicate lips, greedily savoring her sweet lip gloss, while his hand wasted no time in caressing her pristine white thighs, gradually moving towards the no-go zone beneath her skirt.


    "Stop it... Don¡¯t touch that... It¡¯s still a little sore from how much you yed with it yesterday."


    Zhao Qianyue quickly knocked Lin Fan¡¯s wandering hands away; he had indeed been rather harsh on her the day before.


    "That¡¯s the mark of a mature woman. Without going through hardship, how can you enjoy the sunshine? I¡¯ll blow on itter to reduce the swelling."


    Lin Fan had a mischievous grin on his face that made him look like a rascal. Hearing this, Zhao Qianyue could only roll her eyes, "Drop it. Remember, we agreed to be just friends with benefits. I¡¯m not obliged to satisfy all your needs, but you have to meet my needs whenever and wherever I want. Today, I don¡¯t feel like letting you touch me, so you better behave."


    "Sometimes, you actually want it, you just don¡¯t know it."


    Lin Fan squinted his eyes with a greedy look, which sent chills down Zhao Qianyue¡¯s spine as she retorted, "Cut it out with the roundabout games. Just drive, will you? If we don¡¯t hurry, Blind Zhou won¡¯t see anyone for readings."


    "Alright, you¡¯ve piqued my curiosity. I really want to see what he¡¯s capable of!"


    Lin Fan could only temporarily let go of Zhao Qianyue, stepped on the gas, and the car quickly left the county seat, racing towards the vige below. Unnoticed, another ck domestic car was closely following behind.


    Twenty minutester, under Zhao Qianyue¡¯s guidance, the car stopped in front of a small Western-style house. After getting out, the two walked shoulder to shoulder into thevish gates.


    The yard wasn¡¯trge, yet it was bursting with flowers and boasted a dedicated koi pond filled with red koi. Located in a vige, the yard, with itsyout and decorations, exuded a tranquil aura, akin to an idyllic paradise. Crossing a wooden bridge, they entered the living room and saw an old man in his sixties, somewhat thin, wearing traditional garb, sitting on a chair.


    The slightly emaciated Blind Zhou, wearing dark sunsses, was savoring tea in the living room adorned with wooden furniture. While the specific materials were unclear, they appeared quite costly. ording to Zhao Qianyue, these were gifts from her father.


    "Master Zhou, I¡¯ve brought him here."


    Zhao Qianyue said with a smile towards Blind Zhou, who just nodded slightly without speaking and sized up Lin Fan¡ªa reaction that left Lin Fan puzzled. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be blind? Why did it seem like he was looking at him?


    "County Magistrate Lin, being called ¡¯blind¡¯ doesn¡¯t necessarily mean one actually can¡¯t see. In our profession, we speak of the ¡¯Five Disadvantages and Three Deficiencies,¡¯ also called ¡¯missing one¡¯. To counteract the bacsh of revealing the secrets of heaven, I let them call me ¡¯Blind Zhou.¡¯ It is one of the mysteries of the Mystical Sect."


    Blind Zhou exined with a smile after noticing Lin Fan¡¯s confusion.


    "So that¡¯s how it is, truly a master."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t quite understand but still offered ttery, considering Blind Zhou was a person of importance to Zhao Chuanchun.


    The small Western-style house might not look much, but both its design and the materials in the interior were undoubtedly very expensive; it contained items worth at least tens of millions.


    "County Magistrate, there¡¯s no need for ttery. Let¡¯s see the proof in the work. Please, follow me."


    Blind Zhou stood up and walked to the side. Lin Fan quickly followed, only to see Zhao Qianyue was still sitting down.


    "Aren¡¯t youing?"


    "Thew is not transmitted to the uninitiated. Readings must be one-on-one. Go ahead, I¡¯ll wait here."


    Zhao Qianyue¡¯s answer relieved Lin Fan, who then followed Blind Zhou into the next room. He had imagined it would bevishly decorated, but it turned out to be minimalistic, with only a tea table and a bookshelf.


    "County Magistrate Lin, would you mind telling me your date and time of birth?"


    After settling down, Blind Zhou brewed a pot of tea, and as they casually chatted, Lin Fan curiously recited his birth details. After listening, Blind Zhou took a moment to calcte with his fingers, then smiled slightly.


    "No wonder, County Magistrate Lin, you achieved such a position at a young age. You have the Seven Killings Destiny Chart, also known as the Hero¡¯s destiny. A hero arises in chaotic times; indeed, you are quite the figure, and your future will also be extremely high, only..."


    "Only what?"


    Lin Fan looked puzzlingly at Blind Zhou, who hesitated briefly then calcted with his fingers again before saying, "You have the destiny chart where parents die early; you must choose another set of parents to be brought up by!"

 Chapter 732: Revealing the Secrets of Fate

    <h4>Chapter 732: Chapter 732: Revealing the Secrets of Fate</h4><h4></h4>


    "Fostered at birth!"


    Lin Fan frowned at Blind Zhou¡¯s words.


    To him, at this moment, those four characters had an extraordinary significance.


    If someone had said this before, he would have unhesitatingly called them crazy, but now he dared not do so. It wasn¡¯t because of Blind Zhou¡¯s status, but rather because there were too many mysteries troubling him. If what Blind Zhou said was true, then it would correspond with what Wei Manman had mentioned.


    "Your fate is extremely dangerous, but fortunately, the pce position power of your ancestors is very strong. The first thing it proves is that your grandfather was someone significant, and he can offer you great protection, enough for you tomand the wind and summon the rain."


    Blind Zhou spoke with certainty, "As for you, with your dashing and romantic personality, you belong to those with strong desires, a man who must have his night-time revelries; moreover, your luck with women isn¡¯t bad either. Especially since this year, you¡¯ve begun to change your big fortune, and every year that follows, you shall climb higher up the pole, though every step will be fraught with great danger. Fortunately, while you seem to drift on the surface, you hide great depths within, a person whose Seven Killings Star is prominent, with immense ambition and extremely ruthless actions. Once you make your move, you leave no room for mercy, destined to achieve great things."


    "Master Zhou, you tter me too much; I don¡¯t have such grand ambitions."


    Lin Fan lit a cigarette, staring directly at Blind Zhou. The earlier remarks were temporarily unverifiable, but thesetter words made him feel a pang of panic and anxiety. He hadn¡¯t expected there to be such extraordinary people in this world.


    "People can lie, but their destiny can¡¯t. These things are with you from the moment youe into this world. Whether you ept them or not, you have no choice, just as you might just be a Deputy County Magistrate right now, but you would never be content to be trapped in such a position. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be considered to have the destiny of a hero. If you still don¡¯t believe it, I can reveal another secret to you."


    Blind Zhou took a sip of tea with a smile and said, "I¡¯ve calcted Zhao Qianyue¡¯s fate, and this year is definitely the year she loses her purity. Moreover, the man in question is extremely fickle-hearted. Considering your fate along with hers, I can confirm that your rtionship with her is far from simply being friends."


    "Master, could there be a chance you¡¯ve miscalcted?"


    Upon saying this, Lin Fan¡¯s face involuntarily changed. Yesterday¡¯s events had just been revealed today, truly scaring him.


    "Right or wrong, you already know the result in your heart, so I won¡¯t belittle myself."


    Blind Zhou smiled and said, "Now, is there anything else you wish to know?"


    "If what you¡¯re saying is true, then will I and Qian Yue have a future together?"


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment before speaking again.


    Other matters he could investigate on his own, including the mystery of his birth, except Zhao Qianyue was definitely an ident. His goal was to overthrow Zhao Chuanchun, yet he ended up sleeping with his most beloved pearl. If the day came when they truly turned against each other, having her caught in the middle would be very painful for her.


    "She is destined to be a solitary mandarin duck in this life; without a beginning, how can there be an end?"


    Blind Zhou sighed, "Fate is determined by the heavens, yet there are always those who wish to defy it, not knowing that the ways of heaven are unpredictable."


    "Then thank you for your guidance, Master. I really have no more curiosity about other matters, but I have a question: with your extraordinary skills, have you ever calcted your own destiny?"


    Lin Fan looked intently at Blind Zhou, who suddenlyughed upon hearing this.


    "A hero¡¯s fate indeed conceals cunning schemes. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to state directly that since I¡¯ve seen through so much, whether I might betray your secrets?"


    "And will you?"


    Lin Fan had to admit that Blind Zhou was no ordinary man.


    "I remember the great hero Cao Cao once said, ¡¯I¡¯d rather betray the world than let the world betray me.¡¯ Perhaps by revealing those words just now, I¡¯ve already sealed certain things."


    Blind Zhou lifted the cup of fragrant tea to his lips and said after a sip, "Honestly speaking, in thirty years of reading fortunes, I have never seen anyone with the destiny of a hero, which is why I was curious about how you would deal with someone who knows your secrets."


    "That¡¯s easy!"


    Lin Fan suddenly stood up, pushed open the room¡¯s window, and casually gestured outside.


    Blind Zhou looked out curiously and saw a woman sitting on the wall outside the window, d in ck, tight-fitting clothes, holding a handgun in her hand, staring coldly at the situation inside the window.


    "The ancients always said, ¡¯Cmity should not extend to one¡¯s family.¡¯ Sadly, some cmities start from the mouth, and the best way to silence those who know too much is to turn them into the dead, and I just happen to have that power now."


    Lin Fan turned his head to look at Blind Zhou. He had feared that the other party might truly have some abilities, so he had asked Chu Shiyuan to follow him all the way here. This was his knife; having a gun in hand was irrelevant. What mattered was that he controlled the trigger.


    "Surely a hero¡¯s destiny involves meticulous thinking; I¡¯ve truly seen something new today."


    Seeing the situation, Blind Zhouughed again, "If I say that I won¡¯t reveal your secrets, and I¡¯ll tell County Magistrate Zhao that you are the person who will boost his fortune, would you believe me?"


    Lin Fan closed the window and walked back to Master Zhou.


    "Whether I believe it or not doesn¡¯t matter, as long as he believes it. After all, if something does happen to me in Red g County in the future, Master Zhou¡¯s entire family will have to join me in my burial!"

 Chapter 733: Saliva to Reduce Swelling

    <h4>Chapter 733: Chapter 733: Saliva to Reduce Swelling</h4><h4></h4>


    "Heroic Fate, indeed a remarkable individual, I, Mr. Zhou, have truly learned my lesson today."


    Blind Zhou chuckled as he poured another cup of tea for Lin Fan, "County Magistrate Lin, rest assured, my secret technique emphasizes that thew is not transmitted to the uninitiated, and I basically won¡¯t let a third person know the results of my divination. Even if County Magistrate Zhou asks, I have my excuses, and while I won¡¯t aid you, I definitely won¡¯t harm you either. Otherwise, it¡¯s not just my entire family that won¡¯t be spared; even my skills would be destroyed instantly."


    "Master Zhou is truly a remarkable person. I can¡¯t help but admire your abilities. It seems I have no choice but to prepare for such a contingency; after all, some matters involve not only my life but are also rted to the lives and deaths of many others. I must be cautious."


    Regarding such a remarkable individual, Lin Fan naturally didn¡¯t want to offend him. After all, in the future, if there was a need, perhaps he could still offer guidance.


    "I understand. A Hero is inherently tasked with the mission of aiding the world, cing the lives of all under heaven as a priority. In the future, you are bound to achieve great things, but the reason you are called a Hero, and not an Overlord, is precisely because your methods often involve underhanded tactics that can¡¯t be brought to light. Thus, I give you these words, ¡¯To the name, be a passerby; to the profit, be a harvester. Don¡¯t fuss over your reputation, prioritize benefits, and speak not of benevolence and righteousness, otherwise, it will bring disaster!¡¯"


    Blind Zhou¡¯s words made Lin Fan¡¯s eyes light up: "Master, you are indeed a remarkable person. I will certainly bear this in mind. May I be so bold as to ask one more question about what you said earlier regarding the ¡¯bows to parents¡¯¡ªis it true?"


    "This is the technique of the Six Kinships, the basic method of entry. With advanced modern medicine, a single test reveals the truth."


    Blind Zhou nodded confidently, which immediately opened up Lin Fan¡¯s previously blocked train of thought.


    "Then, thank you, Master. This is the divination fee I have prepared. If it is not enough, I will bring you more."


    Lin Fan hurriedly took out two stacks of banknotes from his bag and ced them on the table, but Blind Zhou justughed and shook his head. "You¡¯ve said it yourself, we¡¯re now bound by destiny together. How can I still ept your money? If I can help you achieve a great cause, that, too, would be a meritorious deed. If you need anything in the future, feel free toe to me for discussions on the Way."


    "If I ever need assistance, I will indeed visit. But this is just a small token of my gratitude."


    Lin Fan looked at Blind Zhou. Threats were threats, but business was business.


    "I won¡¯t take the money, but I do have one thing to tell you. If you take it to heart, it would please me far more than a million or ten million."


    After pushing the money back, Blind Zhou said, "The mining industry in Red g County may seem like mountains of gold and silver, but in reality, it is built upon piles of white bones. It would be urate to say that it conceals filth and corruption, but equally, it is true that it has changed the destinies of hundreds of thousands of people. Without the support of the mining industry, Red g County would not be as prosperous as it is today, and without so many mines, how could themon people use coal so cheaply? So, whether it is a good or a bad thing is a matter of perspective."


    "I understand what you¡¯re saying, Master Zhou."


    Lin Fan was quick-witted and instantly grasped the implication of Blind Zhou¡¯s words; he was offering a defense for Zhao Chuanchun.


    "I remember when I was a child walking through a patch of grass, there was an area where the grass grew particrly lush. I asked my grandpa if it was a different kind of grass, and he told me that the grass was thriving because there were bodies buried beneath it. So from then on, the more fertile thend, the less one should look directly at it."


    Blind Zhou seemed to be saying something, yet not saying anything, but Lin Fan hadpletely understood the principle within.


    After talking for a while longer, the two men finally left the room, and Zhao Qian Yue, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately greeted them.


    "How was it? Is Master Zhou impressive or what?"


    "Impressive? He¡¯s like a living immortal!"


    Lin Fan gave a thumbs-up, and after sitting for a while longer, they got up and walked out of the courtyard.


    "How was it, did Blind Zhou help you?"


    Sitting in the front passenger seat, Zhao Qian Yue looked at Lin Fan with an expectant face.


    "He really did me a big favor. With such a merit on your part, how should I reward you?"


    Lin Fan smiled and pulled Zhao Qian Yue¡¯s small hand, "How about I repay you in the flesh?"


    "Go to hell... I told you it¡¯s swollen down there... you still want to kill me..."


    Zhao Qian Yue rolled her eyes at Lin Fan, but he smiled mysteriously, "Haven¡¯t you heard that saliva can reduce swelling?"


    "Really?"


    Zhao Qian Yue¡¯s eyes widened, looking at Lin Fan in astonishment.


    "True or false, you¡¯ll find out if you try. Later, I will help you reduce the swelling properly."


    Lin Fan stepped on the elerator, and the car headed toward the dense forest in the distance. ces like this were quitemon outside the city. Finding a secluded spot, Lin Fan eagerly pulled Zhao Qian Yue into his embrace, and his wandering hand immediately slipped inside her cor to grasp the plump fullness.


    "We just yed yesterday... and you¡¯re in such a hurry today... Howe you¡¯re like a starving ghost."


    Watching Lin Fan¡¯s hurried actions, Zhao Qian Yue pouted.


    "Who made your body so enticing? Just smelling your scent, I couldn¡¯t contain myself."


    Holding onto Zhao Qian Yue¡¯s slender waist, Lin Fan brazenly drew her lips into his mouth, not knowing that as the two were entangled with each other, a figure swiftly approached from the dense forest, a pair of sparkling eyes enjoying the springtime scene inside the car.

 Chapter 734: Spring Scenery in the Car

    <h4>Chapter 734: Chapter 734: Spring Scenery in the Car</h4><h4></h4>


    Inside the Land Rover, Zhao Qianyuey back on the passenger seat, facing the sky.


    Due to the angle, her perky buttocks could only rest on the armrest, which meant her Soul-snatching Cave was facing Lin Fan head-on, and those ck stockings on her jade legs only entuated her already slender legs even more.


    "Squeak..."


    As Lin Fan tore through the obstructive stockings, the sight of her soaked ck silk panties appeared before him¡ªhe gently parted them with his fingers, revealing the tender, moist Soul-snatching Cave, contracting rhythmically with Zhao Qianyue¡¯s breathing.


    "My Balenciaga... you¡¯re so bad... we agreed on being friends with benefits... now it feels like... I¡¯ve be your toy!"


    Blushing, Zhao Qianyue could only protest weakly¡ªthey had agreed not to take things this far, but once Lin Fan had wrapped his arms around her, she felt the emptiness within the Abyss.


    "Who¡¯s ying who, it¡¯s all just y, poor thing, it¡¯s swollen like this, let me help you reduce the swelling."


    Lin Fan spread her legs apart and then buried his head above her pubic bone. His nimble tongue breached the multiple barriers, and Zhao Qianyue¡¯s moans immediately filled the car.


    "Ah... this is so embarrassing... didn¡¯t you say... it would reduce the swelling... why does it still hurt a little... and yet feels good!"


    "Reducing swelling must be done slowly, I don¡¯t have an elixir, it¡¯ll get better soon."


    Lin Fan continued savoring the plump and juicy Bao Yu, his devilish hands slipping under her skirt, beyond her belly, grasping her ample breasts while his tongue and hands enveloped her, quickly making Zhao Qianyue¡¯s breathing grow heavy.


    "So... good... Lin Fan... I... I want it now..."


    Struggling to twist her body, Zhao Qianyue was no longer satisfied with just the tongue¡ªthe deeper emptiness made her desperate for more intimate contact.


    "What do you want?"


    Lin Fan intentionally asked.


    "Stop it... at this point... what else could I want..."


    Zhao Qianyue¡¯s cheeks flushed, her inverted body immobilized, leaving her forced to watch Lin Fan¡¯s half face nestled between her legs, with his tongue still unabashedly invading her.


    "I wouldn¡¯t know, you have to speak clearly."


    Lin Fan smirked at Zhao Qianyue, the teasing gaze and quicker licking pace uncontrobly eliciting moans from her: "Lin Fan... please... give me... your... big stick... to use... make me morefortable... please!"


    "Mmm, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t, you hurt me with your mping yesterday, I¡¯m still swollen, it might not work."


    <sub>freew\ebno\vel..(c)om</sub>


    Shaking his head while his tongue kept sliding around the Abyss, the tingling sensation almost left Zhao Qianyue breathless.


    "Ah... if yours doesn¡¯t work... then why are you... still doing this to me... what do we do now... I really want it!"


    Zhao Qianyue breathed heavily, her shameful position heightening her thrill, urgently needing Lin Fan to fill her.


    "I told you, saliva can reduce the swelling, I¡¯m helping you reduce it now, shouldn¡¯t you help me too?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s fingers pinched the strawberries atop her lush breasts, the nimble teasing already making Zhao Qianyue lose control.


    "Okay... I¡¯ll help you... reduce the swelling..."


    Her mind nk, Zhao Qianyue could only nod repeatedly.


    Only then did Lin Fan pull Zhao Qianyue up, making her kneel on the co-driver¡¯s seat, and then pulled down his trousers, a ferocious dragon sprang out, startling Zhao Qianyue to instinctively retreat, but still, her small hand grabbed it.


    "Come on, let¡¯s reduce the swelling, then we can y."


    Lin Fan grabbed Zhao Qianyue¡¯s head, burying it between his legs, breaking through her rosy lips and wantonly ying with her mouth while his other hand lifted up the hem of her long dress, caressing that round buttock, not forgetting to tease her already muddied Soul-snatching Cave for a bit.


    "Huh... uh... uh..."


    Being Zhao Qianyue¡¯s first time doing such a thing, there wasn¡¯t much skill involved, just moving up and down with Lin Fan¡¯s guidance. Although it wasn¡¯t all thatfortable, the pleasure took precedence¡ªit was Lin Fan who had taken her first time, a source of masculine pride.


    "Alright, the swelling has mostly subsided, you cane here now."


    After a brief attempt, Lin Fan directly pulled Zhao Qianyue to the driver¡¯s seat, having her embrace him and sit atop his belly, then gripping the throbbing Iron Pestle, he breached her moist domain, the tight encapstion making them both involuntarily inhale deeply.


    "You liar... it still hurts!"


    Zhao Qianyue pursed her lips, feeling a fiery stinging from her lower abdomen, unable to help pounding on Lin Fan.


    "It¡¯s mainly about the position, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll stop hurting soon."


    While tightly holding her waist, Lin Fan gently rocked her body, his eyes fixed on Chu Shiyuan standing not far in front of the vehicle, watching with keen interest.

 Chapter 735: The Limits of Zhao Qianyue

    <h4>Chapter 735: Chapter 735: The Limits of Zhao Qianyue</h4><h4></h4>


    The Land Rover continuously rocked.


    Sitting in Lin Fan¡¯s arms, Zhao Qianyue had already be like a puddle of mud.


    Now she had no strength left at all, and her heaving body was entirely because Lin Fan was tightly gripping her plump buttocks, manually controlling her.


    "How is it? Does it still hurt?"


    Lin Fan tilted his head to ask Zhao Qianyue, who was lying on his shoulder.


    "No... it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore... but... down there it¡¯s so hot... I feel like you¡¯re going to kill me..."


    The sweat-drenched Zhao Qianyue breathlessly said, "This... how is it... different from what I... imagined... It shouldn¡¯t be like this!"


    "What did you think it would be like?"


    Lin Fan supported Zhao Qianyue¡¯s body, continually rocking back and forth, allowing the tight Soul-snatching Cave to continuously crash against the Iron Pestle, each thrust seemingly piercing her, while the overly excited and moist swamp madded waves of sshing sounds with every strike.


    "It should have... been... me not taking responsibility... turning around and leaving... but... but now I... can¡¯t move... how much longer... why are you so strong!"


    Zhao Qianyue pursed her lips. The reason she chose Lin Fan was entirely because of his reputation as a yer, thinking she could leave this guy without any attachment. But while being yed by him, she only wanted to cling tightly to him, unwilling to part.


    "Don¡¯t rush, we¡¯ve just started, the best part is yet toe."


    But supporting her entire body with his hands. After a while, Lin Fan also started to feel tired. So he opened the car door, ced Zhao Qianyue¡¯s body on the car seat, and then stood outside the car, pulling her buttocks out, grabbing her ankles, and continued to fiercely attack that Soul-snatching Cave.


    At that moment, just a short distance away was a busy highway. Lin Fan watched vehicles speeding by while enjoying Zhao Qianyue¡¯s tight Soul-snatching Cave, a feeling that was quite thrilling.


    "I... I¡¯ming again... husband... husband... give it to me!"


    In a haze of passion, Zhao Qianyue continually called out without needing any prompts.


    Watching those pink and plush parts continuously shake from the impact, Lin Fan finally found his rhythm. Apanied by his frenzied thrusts, he delivered all his descendants into the Abyss¡¯s end. Feeling the heat wave surging inside her, Zhao Qianyue suddenly sat straight, tightly wrapping her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s neck, pressing her voluptuous bosom tightly against his chest, and then she actively offered her lips.


    "Last night, your dad didn¡¯t give you any trouble?"


    Back in the silence of the car, Lin Fan sat in the driver¡¯s seat, stroking Zhao Qianyue¡¯s smooth and white jade back, while not far away in the woods, Chu Shiyuan was still standing there, staring intently at the two.


    "How could he trouble me? He didn¡¯t even ask; it was just a trivial matter."


    Resting her head on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, Zhao Qianyue murmured, "But now that I think about it, that Cui Ronglian is no ordinary person either. After all, she runs the only private school in Red g County. Logically, she should have connections in the city at least, so how could she be so desperate?"


    "I haven¡¯t figured it out either, so I¡¯ll have to ask about it sometime. I always feel this woman is hiding some secrets."


    Lin Fan had naturally thought of this point, especially after seeing Cui Ronglian¡¯s wanton behavior yesterday, which waspletely different from her previously bitter demeanor. It had to be said that everyone has multiple facets, just like Zhao Qianyue in his arms, whom everyone thinks of as a willful little princess, but now she¡¯s as docile as a rabbit.


    "Actually, you can ask her soon. Early this morning, she took all the students on foot to the garment factory, supposedly to let the students enjoy the new campus as soon as possible. Everyone was carrying a pack, walking ten kilometers, it literally made waves in the county, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know anything."


    Sitting upright, Zhao Qianyue looked at Lin Fan curiously, but he just shrugged, "I woke up and you called me here. How would I know what¡¯s happening? Besides, I¡¯m a stranger here, I don¡¯t have any connections."


    "Okay, I thought you knew already. You can go find her now. I¡¯ll have my driver take me home."


    Using up herst bit of strength, Zhao Qianyue pulled Lin Fan¡¯s still inserted Iron Pestle out of her body, quickly cleaned up with a tissue, and then sat in the passenger seat.


    "I could take you home, why go through all this trouble?"


    Seeing Chu Shiyuan, who still hadn¡¯t left, Lin Fan didn¡¯t really want to leave. Because it was clear that she wasn¡¯t just looking at erotic paintings but was also waiting for him.


    "No need, my dad is always fishing in the pond at our front door. I¡¯d rather avoid awkward exnations, so I¡¯ll just go home by myself."


    Zhao Qianyue turned to Lin Fan, pinching his chin, "Remember, our rtionship is just friends with benefits!"


    "So?"


    Lin Fan looked curiously at Zhao Qianyue, not fully understanding the implication of her words.


    "So when we meet, we just do it, don¡¯t think about anything else."


    Once Zhao Qianyue had said that, she pushed open the car door and stepped out. Watching her limping and shaking buttocks, it seemed like she was deliberately setting boundaries with him.

 Chapter 736: Issue of Standpoint

    <h4>Chapter 736: Chapter 736: Issue of Standpoint</h4><h4></h4>


    Seeing Zhao Qianyue get into a ck sedan and disappear on the highway, Chu Shiyuan, who had been hiding in the woods, finally came out.


    "How about it, did you enjoy the live erotic show? I never knew that was your kind of thing."


    Lin Fan, with a cigarette dangling, chuckled as he watched Chu Shiyuan sitting in the passenger seat.


    "Can¡¯t you keep it in your pants? How dare you sleep with just any woman, especially Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s daughter?"


    Chu Shiyuan¡¯s face was stern as she red fiercely at Lin Fan.


    "What¡¯s wrong with his daughter, it¡¯s not like she¡¯s his son. Are you jealous?"


    Lin Fan rubbed his nose, smiling at Chu Shiyuan, although she showed no signs of amusement: "Cut the crap. I¡¯m not wasting my time being jealous over you. Let¡¯s talk business. Don¡¯t forget why you came to Red g County. Now that you are fooling around with Zhao Qianyue, have you thought about the consequences?"


    "What consequences?"


    Lin Fan looked puzzled at Chu Shiyuan.


    "Could she possibly be a honey trap sent by Zhao Chuanchun?"


    Chu Shiyuan spoke sternly, "Don¡¯t think that just because you dodged real bullets, you can dodge sugar-coated ones too. Be careful or else they¡¯ll suck you dry of your marrow."


    "If she¡¯s a sugar-coated shell from the Zhao Family, then couldn¡¯t you and Shihan count as fatal temptations set by the Chu Family for me?"


    Lin Fan reached out, grabbed Chu Shiyuan¡¯s hand, and leaned his head close to hers.


    "You... don¡¯t spout nonsense... Our affair... was forced by you... I didn¡¯t want to give in!"


    Chu Shiyuan felt Lin Fan¡¯s aggressive gaze, her heart involuntarily racing.


    "But then again, would I have been transferred to Red g County if it not for you? You¡¯re pushing me into a death trap, isn¡¯t that another form of sugary temptation?"


    Lin Fan tilted Chu Shiyuan¡¯s chin and said, "So stop pointing fingers at others, and think about what you¡¯re getting yourself into."


    "Alright... even if that¡¯s true... we did it for the people of Red g County, to no longer be manipted by Zhao Chuanchun."


    Chu Shiyuan bit her lip, defending herself vehemently.


    "Cut it out, have you really not heard how grateful the people of Red g County are to Zhao Chuanchun? If not for their efforts in expanding the coal mines, how could this county have shed its impoverished status?"


    Lin Fan stared at Chu Shiyuan¡¯s face and continued, "I know you are worried about the safety hazards in those small coal mines and the lives of the miners, but the miners know the risks better than you. Since ancient times, people have risked their lives for money, and aren¡¯t we doing the same?"


    "Do you truly believe that!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s words suddenly made Chu Shiyuan afraid; this was a matter of principles.


    "So you think it¡¯s because I slept with Zhao Qianyue that I started thinking this way?"


    Lin Fan smiled, climbed onto the passenger seat, pressed a button, and slowly reclined the seat while pressing himself on top of Chu Shiyuan, his hands greedily kneading her ample chest through her tight clothes.


    "You... what are you doing... didn¡¯t you just finish?"


    Despite Chu Shiyuan¡¯s strongbat skills, she found herself powerless in this situation.


    "Since she twisted me around, don¡¯t you need to straighten me out? Otherwise, what if my thinking gets swayed by her?"


    Lin Fan smirked, pulling down Chu Shiyuan¡¯s ck leggings to her knees. He then lifted her shapely long legs onto his shoulders, forcing her smooth, round buttocks to jut out.


    "You... you... stop talking nonsense... how could this... be possible!"


    Holding onto Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders as he pressed down, Chu Shiyuan could feel his firmness at the wet entrance of the Abyss, rubbing against it incessantly, the tingling sensation making her breathing increasingly rapid.


    "Since you know that sleeping with me won¡¯t change my thoughts, why can¡¯t that be the case with her too? Or do you think yours isn¡¯t asfortable as hers?"


    Lin Fan thrust, prating the already flooded Soul-snatching Cave, eliciting an involuntary moan from Chu Shiyuan while her eyes filled with surprise and she tightly gripped his shoulders.


    "You... weren¡¯t you... just done... how are you still... so hard..."


    "Because you¡¯re so enticing, I get hard the moment I see you."


    Lin Fan pinched Chu Shiyuan¡¯s cheek as he admired her fleshiness, which was no less than Zhao Qianyue¡¯s, especially her well-toned body, which felt even more enveloping when used.


    "I... I didn¡¯t... you¡¯re such a jerk... always bullying me..."


    Chu Shiyuan shook her head, denying the ims.


    "There¡¯s nothing I can do, since your husband is in prison, I have to take good care of you,pleting the duties he should be doing. Don¡¯t you think Wei Pengcheng should thank me?"


    Lin Fan smirked as he continued thrusting into the tender, tight Soul-snatching Cave, looking at Chu Shiyuan¡¯s face which seemed almost dripping with desire, bing increasingly enticing.


    "If he... he knew... that you bully his wife... every day... he¡¯d definitely tear you to pieces!"

 Chapter 737 No One Can Control Me

    <h4>Chapter 737: Chapter 737 No One Can Control Me</h4><h4></h4>


    Sunset and twilight, the battle in the woods still went on.


    Chu Shiyuan, who was leaning over the car hood, was now stripped naked, tiptoeing and desperately pushing her juicy buttocks up into the air.


    Lin Fan, from behind, grabbed her slender waist, thrusting his iron pestle continuously into the soaking wet soul-snatching cave, with the ssh sounds echoing throughout the silent woods.


    "You... hurry up... if someonees and sees... what will we do... please..."


    The shame of outdoor sex made Chu Shiyuan constantly beg, yet the assault from behind never ceased.


    "What if someonees? Should I call them over to watch me fuck you?"


    While thrusting into her tight delight, enjoying the asional shes of the car¡¯s headlights, Lin Fan¡¯s thoughts drifted back to several months ago at the reservoir, where not far from here, he had watched Zhang Caini and Zhu Defu vigorously entwind.


    "I certainly don¡¯t want that... I¡¯m not your wife... just to be watched by anyone... why are you so bad!"


    free.webno(v)e\l.(c)om


    While panting continuously, Chu Shiyuan helplessly said while lying on the car hood, "What if it were Shihan... would you let others watch then?"


    "Just kidding!"


    Lin Fanughed as he turned Chu Shiyuan¡¯s body around, grabbed her plump buttocks, and set her directly on the car hood, then entered her body from the front again, while firmly holding her waist, pressing her body tightly against his chest, squashing her voluptuous breasts.


    "How could I bear to let others watch you, I was just joking; you¡¯re my beloved sister-inw. If anyone¡¯s going to watch, it¡¯d only be Chu Shihan seeing how I fuck you!"


    "Go to hell... I don¡¯t want that..."


    Chu Shiyuan red at Lin Fan with flushed cheeks, but the tingling sensation down below made her moanse in waves.


    "You¡¯ve already sneakily watched how I handled your sister, how could I not let her watch your flirty self?"


    Lin Fan, with a sly smile, continued pounding her soul-snatching cave, which made her blush even more.


    "You... stop talking nonsense... otherwise... otherwise I¡¯ll... not let you fuck me anymore!"


    "So you¡¯ll stop letting me fuck you, huh... alright... then I¡¯ll just keep going... until you beg me to stop!"


    With a sudden increase of pace, Chu Shiyuan¡¯s cries of pleasure intensified, tightly hugging Lin Fan¡¯s neck, her body involuntarily twitching, leaving her to only beg, "I¡¯ll let... I¡¯ll let you... please... give it to me... I want... I want you... give me!"


    "There you go, good girl!"


    Listening to Chu Shiyuan¡¯s desperate pleas, Lin Fan then tightly embraced her, releasing all his heat into her soul-snatching cave, and only then did the two stop, still tightly holding each other, feeling the lingering warmth on their bodies.


    "Have you ever thought about, if one day, we actually take down Zhao Chuanchun, then you and Zhao Qianyue would be mortal enemies, are you prepared for that oue?"


    Lying on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, Chu Shiyuan couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "Not prepared, but I won¡¯t change my target for anyone. If that dayes, I¡¯d just have to ept it. Don¡¯t say we¡¯re just fuck buddies, even if she were my girlfriend, if her dad is utterly despicable, I definitely wouldn¡¯t just let it slide."


    Lin Fan, stroking Chu Shiyuan¡¯s jade back, suddenly remembered something, "By the way, do you know what kind of paperwork is needed to establish a private high school?"


    "I¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s definitelyplicated; at minimum, you¡¯d need approval from both the City Education Bureau and Provincial Education Department, and there¡¯s also stuff like capital verification, right? Why suddenly ask this?"


    Chu Shiyuan looked at Lin Fan curiously.


    "Encountered a weird thing; how did Cui Ronglian get the teaching qualification for the girls¡¯ high school? Sinceing to Red g County, I haven¡¯t dared to overlook any details."


    Lin Fan, recalling Cui Ronglian¡¯s shy gaze, this woman was definitely hiding some secret.


    "What can we do, when will this godforsaken ce see days of rity."


    Chu Shiyuan sighed helplessly, and she knew too well that Lin Fan was deeply entangled.


    "It will get better, but it definitely won¡¯t be the ¡¯better¡¯ you or Zhao Chuanchun imagine. I¡¯ll change the situation with my own way."


    Lin Fan pinched Chu Shiyuan¡¯s cheek, "I have to return to the city in a couple of days to handle some matters. As there¡¯s no apparent situation here, you can head back to the Provincial City first. After all, RV life isn¡¯t thatfortable, and there¡¯s no need to stay here."


    "That won¡¯t do. I¡¯ve sworn not to return to the Provincial City until Zhao Chuanchun is taken down; I¡¯ve decided to settle down here in Red g County!"


    Chu Shiyuan pouted, her face full of rejection.


    "Are you sure it¡¯s for revenge, or you just can¡¯t bear to leave me?"


    Lin Fan chuckled and shifted his hips, the still firm iron pestle twitching again.


    "Go... away... you pest..."


    Chu Shiyuan, her cheeks flushing, hit Lin Fan lightly, but deep down, she truly wished to see him every day.


    Lin Fan then squeezed her ample side. "Since you¡¯re fine, you can help me investigate something. My parents visited the County Hospital recently; could you secretly retrieve their medical records? Don¡¯t alert anyone, I need to know their blood types."

 Chapter 738 Message from Sister Hong

    <h4>Chapter 738: Chapter 738 Message from Sister Hong</h4><h4></h4>


    The night was thick, and the streets were already deserted.


    Lin Fan¡¯s car entered the County Art Troupe, and he headed toward the dormitories.


    He knew many eyes were still watching him, but anyone would think he was there to see Bai Xue.


    However, he didn¡¯t stop in front of the second-tost room but pushed open the door at the very end, for that room belonged to Ren Tian¡¯ai.


    "Not even locking the door, aren¡¯t you afraid of someone barging in?"


    Lin Fan promptly locked the door behind him and stepped into the bedroom. The room was pitch-ck except for the asional blinking of a red light. Where the light touched, one could vaguely see a rounded arc, and soft whimpers akin to crying or groaning were faintly audible.


    Out of curiosity, Lin Fan reached for the switch, and with the lights turned on, the sight before him made his eyes widen in astonishment.


    Ren Tian¡¯ai was kneeling naked on the bed, her ankles tightly bound with ck restraints, and her hands tied behind her back with a red rope. The rope wrapped around her pale skin, encircled her ample breasts, twice around her slender waist, and down to her pale thighs. Kneels held apart contained a vibrating toy, and the flickering light was from a plug in her back door.


    At that moment, Ren Tian¡¯ai, with a gag in her mouth and a mask covering her eyes, kept arching her back, emitting whimpers as the dual-end toy made pleasure overwhelmingly surge through her.


    "Whose handiwork is this?"


    The rope bondage was incredibly professional, bypassing all vital areas yet entuating the desired pink flush. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t a self-done job. Lin Fan realized someone else had been here and had bound Ren Tian¡¯ai in this manner.


    fr eewe(b)nove.l.co\m


    "Ding-a-ling!"


    Just as Lin Fan surveyed his surroundings cautiously, the phone rang, disying Sister Hong¡¯s number. He answered the call.


    Correct content is on


    "My dear County Magistrate Lin, do you like my work?"


    On the phone, Sister Hong¡¯s voice carried an enchanting and bone-corroding vor.


    "This rope work is yours... How professional. I hadn¡¯t expected your master had this skill!"


    Lin Fan let his guard down and walked over to Ren Tian¡¯ai, reaching out to caress her plump and beautiful buttocks.


    Feeling the touch, she immediately tried to move her waist to match it.


    "This isn¡¯t my master¡¯s skill; it¡¯s Boss Huo¡¯s favorite. He¡¯s impotent, so he enjoys binding women in various ways, even hiring a so-called rope master from Japan to learn. I learned a few tricks when I was bored. Today, I thought I¡¯d show you, County Magistrate Lin, to see if you like it."


    Sister Hong chuckled, "I wanted to watch you in action myself, but I had a reception tonight and couldn¡¯t stay. However, when you return to the city, you must take me along. My master said he hopes I can assist during her night."


    "I should have guessed you two knew each other."


    Lin Fan picked up a small whip nearby and gentlyshed the snowy buttocks, listening to Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s heavy breathing. This forced Joy was obviously pleasurable for her.


    He had merely considered Ren Tian¡¯ai as Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s senior sister. Now, considering Yao Wan Jiao was Boss Qi¡¯s goddaughter, her senior sister must have connections as well, just not as overt.


    "We have been good sisters for many years. I have other duties in Red g County, so I don¡¯t contact her often. I¡¯ve also located Bashen¡¯s residence and told Ren Tian¡¯ai. Whether she tells you depends on your skills, County Magistrate Lin. But you better act quickly; that guy is cunning and changes his residence often. I can¡¯t guarantee he¡¯ll still be there after too long."


    Sister Hong¡¯s words brought a sly smile to Lin Fan¡¯s face.


    "Very well, on our way back to the city, I¡¯ll help you get rid of the psychological shadows."


    Lin Fan pulled the toy out of Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s Soul-snatching Cave, and seeing the love fluids that flowed out, began to y with it, causing her body to convulse uncontrobly. Unable to see, all she could do was arch her back and endure everything.


    "Thank you, County Magistrate Lin... Enjoy yourself; I¡¯m off to be busy."


    Expletives came through the phone, and Sister Hong hurriedly hung up. Lin Fan reced the toy but made no further moves, instead walking out of the room and knocking on neighboring Bai Xue¡¯s door.


    "What are you doing here!"


    When she saw it was Lin Fan standing at the door, Bai Xue immediately flung herself toward him excitedly.


    "I¡¯m taking you to experience a new world."


    Stroking Bai Xue¡¯s jade back, Lin Fan wore a mischievous smile, hinting at more thrilling experiences with more participants.


    "What new world?"


    Bai Xue looked at Lin Fan in surprise as he pushed open the door to the dorm, leading her into a world that was about to grow richer and more colorful.

 Chapter 739: The Gate to the New World

    <h4>Chapter 739: Chapter 739: The Gate to the New World</h4><h4></h4>


    "Whoo... Whoo... Whoo..."


    When Bai Xue saw Ren Tian¡¯ai tied up in such a shameful fashion, continuously making whimpering noises, she instinctively covered her mouth and widened her eyes at Lin Fan, "Did you do this?"


    "How could I? It was your leader who prepared herself, I¡¯m just responsible for enjoying it. I believe you¡¯ve never tried this, so I brought you here to see and explore a new world."


    Lin Fan hugged Bai Xue¡¯s soft body with a mischievous smile, "How about it? Your leader looks quite provocative now, doesn¡¯t she?"


    "That ce... why is there a shing light... Will it... does it hurt her?"


    Bai Xue could hardly believe the scene before her eyes, especially the plug inserted in the back door, it made her feel the pain too.


    Correct content is on


    "If you were to insert it, it would definitely hurt, but not for her. It¡¯s said she has gradually adapted from a young age, to reach this size it takes at least a month, but it¡¯s quite useful, I must say."


    Lin Fan grabbed Bai Xue¡¯s hand, gently touching the plug, while Bai Xue timidly caressed the metallic glitter point, her face showing a frightened expression.


    "Husband... I don¡¯t want to be tied up like this... Can you not y with me like this?"


    Bai Xue turned her head, somewhat timidly. Although she had epted serving Lin Fan together with Zhu Zhixuan, she couldn¡¯t ept such a perverted y. Just the thought of being tied up in such a shameful manner made her feel very ufortable.


    "I didn¡¯t n to y with you like this. I just brought you here to see. After all, the leader is not like this during the day. It¡¯s rare to see her like this. Don¡¯t you want to y a bit?"


    Lin Fan held Bai Xue¡¯s slender waist, his excited Iron Pestle tightly pressed against her round buttocks. As he exhaled gently on Bai Xue¡¯s earlobe, her breathing had already be heavy, and finally, under Lin Fan¡¯s persuasion, she picked up a small leather whip, gently spanking the snowy white buttocks.


    "Whoo... Whoo... Whoo..."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai, with a ball gagged in her mouth, could hear but couldn¡¯t see anything. Unable to move her body, she could only shamefully ept everything. This unexpected disy stimted her sense of shame, making her moans even more intive and pleasurable.


    "Ah!"


    While Bai Xue was still tentatively teasing Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s sensitive parts with a fluffy stick, her nightdress was suddenly lifted by Lin Fan. He directly ripped off her snowy white panties and forcefully entered her body.


    View the correct content at f.reewebn.ovel.co\m


    Such an encounter caused Bai Xue to instinctively lean forward, grabbing Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s plump buttocks. As Lin Fan thrust into her, her body also trembled continuously. Feeling the vibration behind her buttocks and Bai Xue¡¯s moans, Ren Tian¡¯ai, unable to see, wished desperately for a real union, but she could only kneel there helplessly, listening to the sounds of pleasure close at hand.


    "Do you want to take a look now?"


    Lin Fan ced Bai Xue on the bed. While thrusting into her tight Soul-snatching Cave, he stroked Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s snowy white buttocks. Though she couldn¡¯t speak, she still desperately nodded her head. It wasn¡¯t until that moment that Lin Fan pulled off her blindfold, allowing her to finally see the wanton scene of Bai Xue and Lin Fan.


    At that moment, Bai Xue could only shyly close her eyes. After all, Ren Tian¡¯ai was usually very serious in their team, but privately, she yed so unruly, especially since Bai Xue had just whipped her, and now her most private parts were exposed before her. Even though they were both women, she felt very embarrassed.


    "Do you want to taste it?"


    While thrusting into Bai Xue¡¯s Soul-snatching Cave, Lin Fan also toyed with a device inside Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s Abyss. Lin Fan had now be quite proficient at this.


    Hearing this, Ren Tian¡¯ai continued nodding. She was eager for the Iron Pestle.


    So Lin Fan finally removed the gag from her mouth and then pressed her head down onto Bai Xue¡¯s lower abdomen. As the Iron Pestle withdrew from Bai Xue¡¯s body, it directly plunged into her smooth, rounded little mouth.


    "Whoo... Whoo... Whoo..."


    As the Iron Pestle entered her mouth, still carrying Bai Xue¡¯s taste, Ren Tian¡¯ai didn¡¯t mind at all; rather, she greedily sucked on it, repeatedly exchanging it. Bai Xue was already bewildered, and finally couldn¡¯t help but reach out to grasp Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s ample breasts tied up with red ropes.


    "Bai Xue... harder... please squeeze it harder..."


    Already engorged breasts, when touched, felt even morefortable. Ren Tian¡¯ai spoke with a pleading tone to Bai Xue.


    With such earnest pleading, Bai Xue could only continue squeezing her ample breasts. But in the next moment, Lin Fan once again withdrew from her body, took the tool out of the Soul-snatching Cave, and then shoved the Iron Pestle into it.


    "Ah... Master... that feels so good... It¡¯s sofortable with the master... I¡¯m really enjoying it... so exhrating!"


    Feeling the soft yet firm Iron Pestle, Ren Tian¡¯ai immediately moaned.


    "Don¡¯t just sit there, take care of Bai Xue; she needs your nourishment too."


    Lin Fan pushed Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s head between Bai Xue¡¯s legs. She immediately opened her little mouth, greedily sucking the flooding Soul-snatching Cave, while Bai Xue immediately let out a shy moan. She really didn¡¯t expect her own most private parts to be sipped by the opposite sex; the sensation was truly bizarre.

 Chapter 740: Midnight Conjecture

    <h4>Chapter 740: Chapter 740: Midnight Conjecture</h4><h4></h4>


    On therge bed, Ren Tian¡¯ai was still bound, kneeling there.


    As she leaned forward, enduring the pounding Lin Fan gave her from behind, she also had to attend to Bai Xue¡¯s tender Bao Yu.


    Bai Xue, having turned herself beneath Ren Tian¡¯ai, also had her own task, which was to stimte Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s muddy Soul-snatching Cave with a toy that was still spinning. At the same time, from her upward view, she could see Lin Fan actually remove that shiny plug and insert the thick Iron Pestle into the back door.


    "Ah... it¡¯s too stimting... too... big... oh my God!"


    The pleasure of being sandwiched from front to back pushed Ren Tian¡¯ai close to breaking point. She received unparalleled pleasure from the wild thrusts, while Bai Xue beneath her, now flushed and bewildered, had encountered Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s body before, but this embarrassing position was a first for her.


    "Now can you tell me the secret Sister Hong shared with you?"


    Lin Fan, gripping Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s plump butt, pounded into the lubricated rear gate, unable to take his eyes off the two ovepping delicate bodies before him.


    "She told me... the person you¡¯re looking for... lives in... Dinggui District... Building 3... 401... Tomorrow afternoon at three... a girl should go to serve him!"


    Ren Tian¡¯ai, spent and lying atop Bai Xue, had already reached the peak, her body convulsing involuntarily, making it impossible for her to keep any secrets.


    "Afternoon at three!"


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, a wicked smile crossing his lips, then withdrew from Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s body, stuffing the Iron Pestle into her mouth before beckoning Bai Xue over; she immediately got up, wrapping her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s neck.


    "After you get up tomorrow, tell Zhu Zhixuan to go shopping with Da Xiaoshuang in the afternoon."


    "Uhm, okay!"


    Although Bai Xue didn¡ät know what Lin Fan was nning, she obediently nodded her head, leaning down to suck on Lin Fan¡¯s chest, because Zhu Zhixuan said that sometimes men and women have the same needs.


    "Such a good girl, I¡¯ll reward you well."


    After a lengthy session that took nearly two hours, and with lots to do the next day, Lin Fan didn¡ät want to y any longer. He lifted Bai Xue up, removed the Iron Pestle from Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s mouth, and thrust it into her already slippery Abyss.


    "Ah... so deep... it¡¯s too much... too much..."


    With her legs tightly wrapped around Lin Fan¡¯s waist, she moaned uncontrobly as the Iron Pestle prated her.


    "Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t break!"


    Gripping Bai Xue¡¯s plump and perky buttocks firmly, Lin Fan charged relentlessly. The pounding, like raindrops mixed with sshes of water, echoed in the bedroom, and Bai Xue¡¯sbored breaths only drove Lin Fan wilder, culminating in a hot surge that he released deeply into the Abyss.


    "I feel like you¡¯re going to kill me..."


    Bai Xue, ced limply by Lin Fan back on the bed, her hair disheveled and forehead drenched in sweat, was trying to catch her breath when suddenly she felt a warmth in her vagina. Looking up in shock, she saw the still bound Ren Tian¡¯ai once more at her legs, eagerly sucking at the already blooming petals, consuming the flowing nectar as if it were honey.


    "Ah... how can... again... oh my God..."


    Unable to move, Bai Xue¡¯s body trembled once again, utterly spent from the relentless male and female onught.


    Lin Fan watched the scene before him with a grin, slipping the still firm Iron Pestle back into Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s Soul-snatching Cave before he started to untie her ropes.


    Finally free, Ren Tian¡¯ai weakly turned her head and cleaned the Iron Pestle with her mouth once more before looking up at Lin Fan, "Master, you¡¯re getting better at ying with me... I¡¯m so satisfied."


    "I¡¯ve just discovered how inherently wanton you are."


    Lin Fan pinched Ren Tian¡¯ai¡äs cheeks, admitting that her uninhibited appearance even surprised him, especially her indiscriminate eptance of both men and women.


    "I¡¯m far from the most adventurous. There are people who y much more than I do."


    Ren Tian¡¯ai got up, clutching Lin Fan tightly. Lin Fan had to agree, considering women like Zhang Caini and Xu Jiaojiao, with their gang bangs and swinging, weren¡¯t they having a st too? Byparison, they were quite normal.


    Pulling Bai Xue up from the bed, the three of them entered the bathroom. After bathing with the help of the two women, Lin Fany down on therge bed, with Ren Tian¡¯ai and Bai Xue on either side of him, resting their heads on his arm, slipping into sweet slumber.


    ying with their differently sized breasts, Lin Fan hadn¡ät fallen asleep, Blind Zhou¡¯s prophecy echoing again in his mind.


    "Could it be that I was really adopted... and the mastermind behind the scenes was my grandfather? But why would he do that?"

 Chapter 741: The Anxious Battle of the Two Women

    <h4>Chapter 741: Chapter 741: The Anxious Battle of the Two Women</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah... Master... You¡¯re so good... It feels so amazing..."


    On therge bed in the early morning, Ren Tian¡¯ai straddled Lin Fan¡¯s waist, incessantly shaking her plump buttocks, mming that Iron Pestle time and again into the disastrously flooded Soul-snatching Cave. Watching the Jade Rabbit bouncing up and down, Lin Fan¡¯s lips curled into a satisfied smile.


    An early morning romp left one in high spirits, especially this kind of wild and sultrypany was undoubtedly the best rm clock. Feeling that moist squeeze and the unrestrained pleasure of their movements, who would refuse such a wake-up call?


    The only regret was that Bai Xue had run off to the training ground early in the morning, to practice Kung Fu with Zhu Zhixuan. Although Lin Fan really wanted to call both women back for a dragon among the phoenixes session, he did have a lot of things to do today and had to put it off for the time being.


    "Ah... It¡¯s so hot... Master... It feels sofortable!"


    Correct content is on )


    It was not until Lin Fan had poured his scalding essence into Ren Tian¡¯ai¡¯s luscious backside that this particr channel proved to be supremely safe. As for Ren Tian¡¯ai, scorched and crying out, she nowy there paralyzed, unable to move. After all, it was hard for her alone topletely satisfy Lin Fan.


    "Go back to sleep!"


    Lin Fan gave her chest a firm pinch before getting out of bed to wash up. Looking at the time, it was already approaching noon. He then headed out of the dormitory area, got into his car, and drove straight to the tea house.


    "Boss, you¡¯re here!"


    As Lin Fan entered, he saw the store was empty, except for Da Shuang and Little Shuang who greeted him with smiles.


    "Little Shuang, you stay here and mind the store, and Da Shuang,e with me."


    Lin Fan said after sizing up the two women.


    "Okay!"


    Da Shuang promptly took off her apron, without so much as a question, and followed Lin Fan out. Little Shuang, however, could only stand behind the ss door, looking longingly at her sister getting into the car with Lin Fan, "Why didn¡¯t he call me... only my sister... They won¡¯t go on a date alone, will they..."


    Her imagination ran wild, but she could only remember the training rules; she mustn¡¯t ask proactively nor vite any orders. As a basic requirement for a bodyguard, even if she was curious, she had to wait for Da Shuang to return.


    Seated in the car, Tang Dashuang did not ask any questions along the way. After the car entered the highway and took a detour, they finally arrived at the service area they had encountered previously, and Lin Fan finally saw Chu Shiyuan¡¯s temporary RV residence.


    "What is this, an RV... This looks even better than where I live."


    Lin Fan, having parked the car, was astonished by the luxury RV modified from a coach bus in front of him. It looked so much more luxurious from the outside than he had imagined, quite different from the pick-up pulling a carriage he had expected.


    Thinking back, he even felt sorry for Chu Shiyuan and nearly wanted to p himself. Perhaps one¡¯s economic situation really did determine the perspective of their view. The price of this colossal RV might even be more expensive than Blind Zhou¡¯s little Western-style house from yesterday.


    "Why are you here?"


    As the RV door opened, Chu Shiyuan, dressed in a ck tight-fitting outfit, looked at Lin Fan with confusion, especially when she noticed Tang Dashuang behind him and couldn¡¯t react in time.


    But Lin Fan didn¡¯t intend to answer her question and looked at Tang Dashuang instead, "Da Shuang, beat her!"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Dashuang executed Lin Fan¡¯smand without hesitation.


    Her fists clenched, she stepped forward and rushed at Chu Shiyuan, who quickly understood Lin Fan¡¯s intent. This was clearly a test of her skills, so she didn¡¯t hold back and kicked out a leg whip at Tang Dashuang.


    Da Shuang, momentarily obstructed, dodged the kick, then pressed forward again, fists flying with a whistling force, showing no mercy. Chu Shiyuan had to be fully alert. Both women, each possessing real Kung Fu skills, fought with clean, sharp movements, urately and powerfully. Although both were tall beauties, neither shied away from the fight, as Lin Fan stood by, smiling as he watched, impressed by Chu Shiyuan who truly lived up to her self-confident ims.


    "Okay, that¡¯s enough."


    Five or six minutester, Lin Fan called off Tang Dashuang, who was now sweating. Chu Shiyuan also shook out her fist and didn¡¯t continue the attack. Both women had their strengths and weaknesses, and though both had taken hits, no clear winner emerged.


    "Did you use all your strength?"


    Lin Fan looked at Da Shuang, whose beautiful face was also covered in sweat.


    "If I had a knife, I could be stronger."


    Da Shuang¡¯s eyes still held a strong fighting spirit. She had not brought any weapons with her when she left.


    "That¡¯s fine, thank you for your effort."


    Lin Fan stepped forward to Chu Shiyuan, smiling as he said, "Not bad at all, you indeed have the skills you im."


    "When has this miss ever boasted? Now you know how formidable I am."


    Chu Shiyuan shook her numb arm from the kicks. Tang Dashuang certainly had strongbat abilities. If the fight continued, she feared she might not keep up and would risk defeat.


    "Indeed, that¡¯s why you need to take action this afternoon."

 Chapter 742: Encircling and Capturing Huo Ben

    <h4>Chapter 742: Chapter 742: Encircling and Capturing Huo Ben</h4><h4></h4>


    Lin Fan, apanied by Tang Dashuang, boarded the luxurious RV, with not only a bathroom, kitchen, and arge bed but also a spacious living room and a TV. Once seated, Lin Fan finally spoke, "I¡¯ve found out that this afternoon at three, Bashen has called a girl over to his ce, so you can intercept halfway and pretend to be that girl to catch him. Once this urs, Huo Ben will surely suspect me, so I have to take her two sisters out shopping this afternoon. You will have to go by yourself."


    "Don¡¯t worry, with me there, he won¡¯t escape."


    Hearing these words, Chu Shiyuan clenched her fists.


    "Be very careful. After all, the guy is specially employed to do Huo Ben¡¯s dirty work. Who knows how many lives he¡¯s taken. His moves are certainly lethal, so you¡¯ll have to give it your all and also ensure his safety. Most importantly, you have no backup, and if you slip up, it could be fatal."


    Lin Fan reached out to hold Chu Shiyuan¡¯s hand.


    He couldn¡¯t be of any help with this matter. It all depended on her alone.


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not my first time doing a disguised capture, and I¡¯ve brought my tools. Even if there¡¯s an ident, I can at least ensure there are no survivors. We¡¯ll handle it as a special case; there won¡¯t be any problems."


    Chu Shiyuan could naturally feel Lin Fan¡¯s concern and patted his hand with a smile.


    Because of the secrecy of this operation, she did indeed have special privileges. Even if lives were lost, a report back at the station would suffice, let alone dealing with someone like Bashen who had blood on his hands and countless lives to answer for.


    "Alright, then it¡¯s all up to you. Remember, don¡¯t try to show off. Even if it doesn¡¯t work out, make sure to keep yourself safe."


    Lin Fan took a deep breath. A mishap in this kind of situation could be devastating.


    "Don¡¯t fuss so much; I¡¯m a criminal investigator. I¡¯ve seen bigger scenes than this."


    Chu Shiyuan, looking rxed, took out two reports from the side and handed them to Lin Fan, "Here¡¯s what you¡¯ve been looking for. I found them for you."


    Taking the reports, Lin Fan immediately looked for his parents¡¯ blood types. When he saw that his father had type A blood, and his mother type O, his furrowed brow finally rxed.


    "I remember testing in college and found out I have type B blood. A plus O could only be A or O, definitely not B. So Blind Zhou was right after all, I¡¯m indeed not my birth parents¡¯ child."


    Lin Fan turned his head to look at Tang Dashuang sitting next to him, "So, you were sent by my grandfather to protect me!"


    "Master!"


    This question immediately changed Tang Dashuang¡¯s expression, and she hesitated to speak. She had sworn never to reveal her identity voluntarily. To this, Lin Fan just smiled and shook his head, "I know it¡¯s hard for you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll investigate this by myself."


    "Investigate what?"


    Chu Shiyuan looked at Lin Fan, puzzled. She hadn¡¯t grasped the entirety of the situation yet.


    "At first, I thought I was just incredibly lucky to have encountered someone so formidable at fighting, only to realizeter that it was all arranged for me on purpose. I was grateful and wondered who had recognized my potential. Now I¡¯ve discovered that I¡¯ve been secretly surrounded all my life. So, I need to find out whose son I really am and why I was fostered elsewhere."


    The realization that he was not his parents¡¯ biological child was painful for Lin Fan, but when he thought of their faces and his memories from childhood, he came to terms with it. Regardless, they had fulfilled their parental duties diligently, raising him from a young boy.


    "No matter the oue, I believe no family wants to be separated. There must be some reason behind it."


    After hearing all of his encounters, Chu Shiyuan took Lin Fan¡¯s hand, but he casually shook his head, "Blind Zhou said yesterday that my biological parents died young. So, who I am doesn¡¯t matter. If I am just an abandoned illegitimate child, so be it. But if my parents were harmed, then even at the cost of a thousand dices and shes, I would have to avenge them."


    A family that could train Death Soldiers certainly came from wealth. To foster him outside, there were only two possibilities: either he was an illegitimate child who couldn¡¯t be acknowledged or there were powerful enemies that forced him to disappear into the vast mountains of Provincial City.


    "So, how do you n to investigate? Do you need my help?"


    Such an extraordinary circumstance made Chu Shiyuan somewhat worried for Lin Fan.


    "No need, with so many cards on the table, it seems like my grandfather must have guessed that I would eventually figure it out. Plus, Da Shuang will surely bring it up in her reports, won¡¯t she?"


    Lin Fan looked at Da Shuang, who remained silent, and smiled, "Since it¡¯s all out in the open, let¡¯s just wait for him to contact me."


    "Master, I¡¯m sorry!"


    Hearing Lin Fan¡¯s spection, Tang Dashuang could only apologize with her head bowed.


    Although they had been raised as Lin Fan¡¯s loyal guards, a Death Soldier since childhood, they absolutely couldn¡¯t defy the orders of the old master.


    Lin Fan, however, smiled and patted her shoulder.


    "What are you apologizing for? If he doesn¡¯t see me, he has his reasons. Besides, I¡¯ve been so busytely; I¡¯m in no rush."

 Chapter 743: The Most Ostentatious Man

    <h4>Chapter 743: Chapter 743: The Most Ostentatious Man</h4><h4></h4>


    County¡¯s busiest shopping street was lined with towering buildings.


    Today being the weekend, there was no shortage of passersby, but everyone couldn¡¯t help but take a few extra nces at Lin Fan not far away.


    At the moment, he held Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s hand in his left and Bai Xue¡¯s waist in his right, with Da Xiaoshuang following behind.


    Bai Xue, dressed in white, exuded effortless grace, while Zhu Zhixuan, in green, looked dignified and charming. Da Xiaoshuang, wearing jeans and a crop top, radiated the heat of youth. Any of these four beauties, whether in terms of tall figures or pretty faces, could easily outshine anyone on the street.


    Yet at the moment, they all revolved around a single man, sparking immense jealousy among the other men, who were itching with envy even as he smiled happily.


    "Remember, today is all about shopping and then dinner as a reward for your hard work these days. No one is allowed to save money, you know?"


    Lin Fan watched the four women, relishing the attention they attracted.


    "Alright alright, you¡¯re the boss today."


    "Get ready to bleed money."


    Bai Xue and Zhu Zhixuan wore sweet, happy smiles and headed towards the mall, picking here and there; most of their efforts, however, were for choosing clothes for Lin Fan, while only Little Shuang¡¯s face had turned cold.


    Seeing the three enter another clothing store, she immediately pulled Da Shuang to one side, "Sister, you were out with the young master for over three hours just now. What were you doing?"


    "Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t, have you forgotten the rules?" Da Shuang red at her sister.


    "But... I just want to know... When you two went out alone... Did you secretly do that thing?" Little Shuang pouted, staring at her sister.


    "Get out of here, what are you thinking about!" Hearing this, Da Shuang rolled her eyes and said, "I was just apanying the young master on an errand. He¡¯s already guessed there¡¯s something off about our identities, and he knows we¡¯re the maids put by his grandfather to stay close to him."


    "He knows!"


    Hearing this, Little Shuang¡¯s eyes widened, "Then, does he know that a maid¡¯s body belongs to her master?"


    "You only think about these things, what else do you know? I think you¡¯re really lovestruck." Da Shuang pinched her sister¡¯s ear and said, "Just follow me for now. I need to report back to the old master."


    "Got it!"


    Little Shuang stuck out her tongue excitedly, the prospect of her identity being officially disclosed meant she was one step closer to her chance of serving by his side in bed.


    Meanwhile, as the four women unted around the city with Lin Fan, Chu Shiyuan had already arrived at the residential area as per the address.


    Dressed in jeans and wearing a cap, she didn¡¯t go directly, but hid in a corner, observing everything around her.


    As time ticked by, the appearance of a woman made her squint.


    Dressed in a backless dress and carrying a bag, the woman, revealing in her attire, was immediately recognized by Chu Shiyuan, a detective, as a call girl.


    Watching her, dressed in high heels, strut into the building, Chu Shiyuan quickly followed. Upon reaching the second floor, she caught up with the woman, struck her on the back of the neck with a chop, and the woman copsed in the corner without a word.


    "This perfume smells awful!"


    She hoisted the woman onto her shoulder, quickly stuffed her in the trunk of the parked car, and in order to prevent any priormunication, she undressed the woman, donned her clothes, sealed her limbs and mouth with tape, checked her recent contacts on her unlocked phone, and then re-entered the building.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    With each knock on the door, Chu Shiyuan¡¯s heart tightened.


    Behind that steel door seemed to lurk a greedy beast. Entering it alone, with no backup, was uncertain of life or death, but to take down Huo Ben, she had to take the risk.


    "Click!"


    The sound of the door unlocking made her heart race.


    As the door cracked open, Bashen, with his long hair covering half of his face, peered through at the youthful and beautiful Chu Shiyuan.


    "Why do you look different from the photo?"


    Bashen nced at his phone and then scrutinized Chu Shiyuan¡¯s face.


    "Didn¡¯t you know women always retouch their photos? If you¡¯re not satisfied, just get another one."


    Chu Shiyuan flipped her hair and pouted indifferently.


    "That doesn¡¯t mean you can make yourself uglier in the photo. Girl, you¡¯re much prettier than in the pictures."


    Salivating, Bashen then utched the final safety chain. Watching the iron door swing open wide, Chu Shiyuan steeled her heart and stepped inside. She needed to make sure he was alone in there before making her move, otherwise, if there were others inside, it could get messy.


    "Nice ass!"


    Just as Chu Shiyuan entered, Bashen immediately reached out his greasy hand and gave her buttocks a firm squeeze.


    Though filled with disgust, she walked into the living room without showing any emotion.


    Yet before she could survey the surroundings, Bashen suddenly pounced from behind, choking her neck.

 Chapter 744: Something’s Not Right

    <h4>Chapter 744: Chapter 744: Something¡¯s Not Right</h4>


    "You¡¯re so annoying... always liking to mess around in ces like this!"


    In the dressing room, Zhu Zhixuan leaned against the wall, her butt poked out. Her long skirt had been flipped up by now, and the teal panties had been pulled down to her knees, while Lin Fan gripped her slender waist, furiously plunging into her muddy paradise.


    "Do you want it or not?"


    Enjoying the tight and slippery embrace, Lin Fan asked with a mischievous smile.


    "Of course... I do... you insist on making me... walk around with that thing... it¡¯s been itching me all day. You like to y with me so much... can¡¯t we just y when we get back... you have to do it here... there isn¡¯t even a door... what if someone sees us?"


    Zhu Zhixuan struggled to suppress the moans that threatened to spill out. Before they went shopping, Lin Fan had inserted a toy in her, and each time he turned it on, it sent tremors through her body, altering even the way she walked.


    "It¡¯s the thrill we¡¯re after, and besides, Bai Xue is outside, no one is going to barge in."


    Lin Fan, still wearing a naughty grin, pulled out another remote control: "This is Bai Xue¡¯s excitement button, wanna y with it?"


    "Of course... can¡¯t let me... be the only one suffering!"


    Zhu Zhixuan promptly grabbed the remote and pressed the switch, and Bai Xue¡¯s voice came from outside the curtain immediately.


    "You... why are you... so... bad... you two ying... isn¡¯t enough... you even drag me into this!"


    "Good sisters... of course have to... enjoy together!"


    Zhu Zhixuan, with eyes clouded with lust, turned her head and smirked at Bai Xue, who had poked her head into the curtain.


    "Sister... you... hurry up and turn it off... this is just teasing people..."


    Bai Xue¡¯s face turned red and she pouted, watching the two have their fun. The tingling between her legs was making it hard for her to stand.


    "I... I¡¯ve had my fill... why not... switch and let you y?"


    Zhu Zhixuan, trembling continuously, tried hard to stand on tiptoe and thrust her luscious butt higher, electric-like pleasure rippled through her body, bringing her to a peak.


    "That¡¯s not a bad suggestion!"


    Lin Fanughed and reached out to pull Bai Xue in. He hadn¡¯t tried it yet, having a threesome in such a cramped space, absolutely thrilling.


    "Cut it out... there are too many people here, let¡¯s talkter tonight!"


    Bai Xue hastily shook off Lin Fan¡¯s hand and blushed as she ran out. After all, it was too easy to expose herself here, and if they continued, something might happen. Just then, Lin Fan¡¯s phone rang, and when he saw that it was Chu Shiyuan calling, he finally felt relieved.


    Pulling Zhu Zhixuan onto him, he stuffed the Iron Pestle into her mouth and leaned against the wall, pressing the answer button.


    "The job¡¯s done... but there seems to be an issue."


    Chu Shiyuan¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "What problem?"


    Lin Fan asked curiously.


    "This Bashen... is aplete wretch, how could someone like him do the dirty work?"


    Chu Shiyuan, who was driving, recounted the sequence of events.


    As soon as she had entered the living room, Bashen had grabbed her neck in a dangerous move, but Chu Shiyuan wasn¡¯t going to sit idly by. One hand caught his arm around her neck, the other elbow mmed violently into his armpit, and using the momentum of bending over, she threw him over her shoulder to the ground.


    With a scream from Bashen, without giving him any chance to react, Chu Shiyuan had already taken out handcuffs hidden at her waist and cuffed his hands behind his back. From start to finish, Bashen had no chance to fight back.


    "You... you motherfucker... why so fierce... I was just ying with you... and you brought your own toys... let me go now... it¡¯s you I want to y with!"


    Bashen, still sprawled on the ground, hadn¡¯te to his senses yet, but in the next moment, he was knocked out with a kick from Chu Shiyuan. She quickly searched the room, which was clearly a rental, and found cigarettes and alcohol, along with various perverse toys, mostly for bondage, candles, and little whips.


    "Such a brutal guy who not onlycks Kung Fu skills, but doesn¡¯t even have a decent weapon in his ce other than kitchen knives,pletely illogical. This is too strange!"


    Chu Shiyuan, phone in hand, couldn¡¯t figure it out; the whole situation had a weird vibe.


    "Doesn¡¯t know Kung Fu!"


    Lin Fan furrowed his brow; this really didn¡¯t make sense, but all the intelligence was provided by Sister Hong, and from her position, she had no reason to betray him for the time being.


    "He¡¯s still unconscious, in the trunk of my car now, so what do we do?"


    Chu Shiyuan was gripping the steering wheel. Once this kind of thing happened, there was no turning back.


    "How¡¯s that woman?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s mind was racing.


    "I¡¯ve tied her to a chair in the room, and with this guy¡¯s tools, she won¡¯t be getting loose any time soon."


    Chu Shiyuan had already made things clear.


    "This punk must know a lot. I¡¯ll go ask him myself tonight!"


    With Bashen captured, he had to see Huo Ben¡¯s reaction.


    Excited, he grabbed Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s hair and thrust rapidly, this news was as exhrating as sentencing the two women on the spot.

 Chapter 745: Martial Law Throughout the City!

    <h4>Chapter 745: Chapter 745: Martial Law Throughout the City!</h4>


    "Ding!"


    Just as Lin was about to release all his descendants into Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s small mouth, the phone rang once more.


    Picking up the phone, he saw a message from Sister Hong and a wicked smile crossed his lips.


    "The whole city is under martialw... Now, this is interesting."


    Huo Ben¡¯s reaction allowed Lin Fan to be certain that the capture of Bashen was indeed the correct move, otherwise, Huo wouldn¡¯t be so nervous.


    So, he grabbed Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s head and mounted a wanton charge once again until pleasure overwhelmed him, and he let out afortable moan, while Zhu Zhixuan still knelt on the ground, swallowing all that salty, fishy ¡¯milk¡¯ into her stomach, and only after she had meticulously cleaned up did she stand up.


    "How annoying, couldn¡¯t you wait until tonight to have your fun slowly?"


    Zhu Zhixuan rubbed her numb legs and punched Lin Fan in the chest, "I heard you brought her along to y with the team leaderst night?"


    "Jealous?"


    Lin Fanughed as he held Zhu Zhixuan in his arms, stroking her jade back with his hand.


    "If I were jealous of you, I would have been soured to death a long time ago, I¡¯m just saying you need to watch your image, after all, you are the respectable County Magistrate, showing off in the city with us is not a good look."


    Laying in Lin Fan¡¯s arms, greedily breathing in his scent, Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s love for him became even purer.


    "To tell you the truth, if I didn¡¯t have such a bad reputation, I would probably have been thrown off a building by now. Having a bad reputation has its advantages, at least it can save your life, and we can¡¯t even go back now, tonight I¡¯ll take you and Bai Xue out for a car romp!"


    Lin Fan pinched Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s perky buttocks, seeing his beaming expression, Zhu Zhixuan could only helplessly roll her eyes at him, this guy¡¯s actions were always unpredictable.


    Taking Zhu Zhixuan with him, they left the changing room. Lin Fan casually picked up Bai Xue in his arms, and Da Xiaoshuang continued to follow him all the way to the department store¡¯s restaurant, and this scene was also reported back to Huo Ben¡¯s ears.


    Huo Ben sat on the couch, looking at the women around him who were tied up in various poses with red rope, making their movements as shameful as they could be, especially at their private parts, which were stuffed with vibrators, apanied by their whirring, the women with ring gags in their mouths could only make continuous muffled sounds.


    "Boss, we¡¯ve informed the County Public Security Bureau to block all exits, and our people have scattered, I guarantee you not even a mosquito could fly out of Red g County."


    ck King Kong strode into the room and reported with a bowed head.


    "What¡¯s Lin Fan doing?"


    Huo Ben didn¡¯t pay any heed to him but continued to manipte the toys on each woman¡¯s body with the remote in his hand, as if enjoying a concert made up entirely of different performances, this was his very own Human Mortar.


    "He is currently unting with four chicks in the mall, we¡¯ve got a clear view of it, and his two formidable female bodyguards are closely following him too."


    Sister Hong entered in a red spaghetti-strap dress, her wavy ck hair exuded a unique allure, "Boss, do you think it was his men who caught Bashen?"


    "I¡¯m just using the process of elimination, after all, he¡¯s the most likely suspect."


    Huo Ben stood up and approached one of the women, kneading her breasts tightly bound by the red rope, "Right, I¡¯m assigning you a new subordinate."


    As he pulled down the blindfold covering the woman¡¯s eyes, Song Lili¡¯s eyes greedily stuck out her tongue, licking Huo Ben¡¯s fingers with fervent obsession, a sight that even made Sister Hong frown.


    "Can she handle it?"


    "Are you doubting my judgment?"


    Huo Ben unlocked the chains binding her hands behind her back, and the freed Song Lili immediately knelt on the ground, madly tearing open Huo Ben¡¯s trousers and taking in that thing as tiny as a little finger, yet breathing greedily.


    "Do you want to go out with your Sister Hong and have fun?"


    Huo Ben pped Song Lili¡¯s cheek, and she looked up and said, "I just want to stay here and y with Master."


    "Don¡¯t worry, from now on you are thedy of this Human Mortar, you cane back whenever you want, but you have to go out and work for me, do you hear?"


    As he pinched Song Lili¡¯s chin, Huo Ben flicked his cigarette ash into her mouth.


    "Yes... Whatever Master tells me to do... I¡¯ll do!"


    Song Lili stretched her tongue out, letting the ash fall, her submission was truly astounding.


    "Boss Huo is truly impressive, to have made this chick so submissive!"


    Sister Hong eximed in amazement at Song Lili¡¯spliance.


    "Any woman can be a pet, and that includes you."


    Huo Ben suddenly walked up, grabbed Sister Hong by the neck, and red at her angrily, "You¡¯re the only one who knows Bashen¡¯s residence, can youpletely dissociate yourself from his disappearance?"


    "I... I really don¡¯t know anything..."


    Unable to breathe, Sister Hong¡¯s face turned red, and the ferocity in Huo Ben¡¯s expression was truly frightening.


    "Let me tell you, if Bashen can¡¯t be found... I will bite off your flesh, piece by piece!"


    Suddenly, Huo Ben bit into Sister Hong¡¯s delicate shoulder, and in just an instant, blood was flowing down her fair skin. Sister Hong, in pain, dared not struggle, knowing full well that Huo Ben was an absolute bastard.


    Fortunately, at that moment, new information came in: "Lin Fan is driving towards the western woods of the city!"

 Chapter 746 Special Greeting

    <h4>Chapter 746: Chapter 746 Special Greeting</h4>


    In the dark forest, Lin Fan sat in the back seat.


    To his left and right, Zhu Zhixuan and Bai Xue were greedilypping at the proudly erect giant dragon between his legs.


    He yed with the two women¡¯s high-arching buttocks with his hands, gently squeezing the toy stuffed in their abysses, the numbing vibrations making them moan continuously.


    The open car door provided them with more joyful space. The low moans that rose and fell made Lin Fan feel hot all over.


    So he got out of the car and pulled Zhu Zhixuan, who was kneeling in the back seat, closer. He bent down, spread apart her juicy buttocks, and licked at her already overflowing abyss, while she tried hard to arch her back, weing Lin Fan¡¯s onught.


    Bai Xue knelt on the ground, gripping the iron pestle with bulging veins with one hand, constantly servicing it with her little mouth. The dark outdoors granted them even greater joy and stimtion, while on the road where cars came and went, the asional speeding vehicle shone their headlights over, making the two women¡¯s pale skin appear even more beautiful.


    "Uh..."


    Suddenly, a beam of headlights illuminated the dim forest and the three people still in the heat of battle.


    The unexpected situation scared Zhu Zhixuan, who was naked from the waist down, into hastily crawling back onto the back seat, while Bai Xue, who was clothed but still hurried into the car. After all, only a second ago, she had been shamefully sucking on that iron pestle, moving back and forth.


    Only Lin Fan still stood there, with his pants pulled down to his knees. He frowned, shielding his eyes from the ring light with his hand. Standing in the bright spot, he could only vaguely make out a convoy of cars but couldn¡¯t see clearly who it was.


    "County Magistrate Lin, you¡¯re quite indulgent tonight!"


    Huo Ben¡¯s voice came through, carrying an ear-piercing noise.


    Lin Fan then put on his pants and walked towards the vehicles, frowning.


    Finally, he avoided the blinding headlights and saw Huo Ben standing behind the car.


    At this moment, there were several people behind him, but Lin Fan saw Song Lili in her ck dress.


    Standing among the crowd, her eyes carried a rebellious look, while Sister Hong beside her covered her shoulder and nodded slightly without any eye contact with him.


    "Boss Huo, what brings you here?"


    Lin Fan squinted his eyes as he approached Huo Ben.


    It was the first time Huo Ben had appeared on his own since the two had a falling-out.


    "I was just bored, so I took some girls for a little drive. I didn¡¯t expect County Magistrate Lin to be so quaint."


    Huo Ben embraced Song Lili in his arms and said, "I¡¯ve heard long ago that County Magistrate Lin is famous for ying with women, so I brought you a fine gift."


    As Huo Ben pushed Song Lili towards him, she stumbled in front of Lin Fan, and without saying a word, she immediately knelt down and reached for Lin Fan¡¯s belt.


    "Boss Huo, is this what you call a fine gift?"


    Looking at Song Lili, as submissive as a bitch, Lin Fan did not move.


    She fished out his iron pestle and jammed it straight into her mouth.


    Her skillful tongue and proficient oral techniques were like nothing he had experienced before.


    "How about that, isn¡¯t my personally trained little dog quite useful?"


    Huo Ben, like a child boasting about a toy, looked proudly at Song Lili.


    At that moment, she was like a bitch in heat, vigorously showcasing her abilities.


    "She¡¯s too cheap, not suitable for me!"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Fan pushed Song Lili away. The disdain in his eyes was evident, while Song Lili fell to the ground, her expression unchanged, and she remained motionless, clearly waiting for Huo Ben¡¯s nextmand.


    "The taste of County Magistrate Lin is truly different. Aren¡¯t dogs supposed to be cheaper the better?"


    Huo Ben snapped his fingers, and a sound akin to calling a dog emerged from his mouth. Song Lili crawled back to him and curled up at his feet, just like a dog.


    "That might be your taste, not mine."


    Lin Fan took a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one, and after a deep inhale said, "So, Boss Huo, you¡¯vee all this way with a group just for this, or is there something else?"


    "Of course, it¡¯s just for this, what else would there be? If County Magistrate Lin doesn¡¯t like it, then I¡¯ll be on my way."


    Huo Ben squinted his eyes, watching Lin Fan.


    He had thought Lin Fan had captured Bashen and was pressing him for information but didn¡¯t expect he was really here with women seeking pleasure.


    Feeling that his effort was in vain, he could only leave, but just as he was about to open the car door, Lin Fan suddenly spoke up.


    "Wait a moment!"


    "County Magistrate Lin, do you have any further instructions?"


    Huo Ben turned back, looking at Lin Fan as he approached.


    Lin Fan, with the cigarette in his mouth, coldly looked at him and said, "You interrupted my good time, and now you think you can just leave?"


    "What should I do then?"


    Huo Ben met Lin Fan¡¯s gaze, the eyes of both men showing aplex mix of emotions.


    And at that moment, Lin Fan suddenly raised his hand and struck him across the face.


    "p!"


    The crisp p echoed through the forest. Huo Ben was stunned by the unexpected p.


    And the guards behind him drew their weapons one after another.


    Under the night light, the threatening shine of des was clear¡ªthis was a matter of life and death.

 Chapter 747: Authority Crushes Wealth!

    <h4>Chapter 747: Chapter 747: Authority Crushes Wealth!</h4>


    "Oh, using a knife, huh?"


    Lin Fan watched the cold des flicker under the night light butughed coldly.


    "In this day and age, no matter how fast your knives are, can they outrun a bullet?"


    "So, you have a gun?"


    Huo Ben red at Lin Fan fiercely with his teeth clenched, holding his face.


    "Of course, I don¡¯t have one, but luckily I¡¯m the County Magistrate."


    Lin Fan, with his hands in his pockets, coldly stared at Huo Ben and said, "Do you know what a County Magistrate is? It¡¯s a public official. You better remember your ce. You¡¯re just a lowly dog. Without your master¡¯s orders, can you even touch me?"


    "What do you think?"


    The previous confrontation was just a verbal provocation, but this time the opponent had gotten physical.


    This filled Huo Ben¡¯s eyes with blood. Across Red g County, who would dare treat him like this?


    "I think you neither dare nor are worthy. In this world, power has more weight than wealth. At best, you¡¯re just a guard dog. Do you really think everyone is afraid of you and humors you? Let me tell you the truth, I am sparing you for County Magistrate Zhao¡¯s sake, but you better not provoke me. Otherwise, a dog is still a dog; it doesn¡¯t matter if a few die."


    Lin Fan grabbed Huo Ben by the cor and said, "If you disagree, try stabbing me now, and I guarantee that before midnight tonight, the Armed Police will surround the whole of Red g County. By tomorrow morning, everyone here will be bound and buried with me. How about it? Want to bet whether your master will risk his life for you after the mess you¡¯ve made?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s words pierced the ears of everyone there, making them look at each other with unease, including Sister Hong who had sweat on her palms. She really couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Fan was acting this way towards Huo Ben.


    "County Magistrate Lin... a lesson well taught!"


    After a long silence, Huo Ben suddenlyughed, not struggling at all, he opened his hands and said, "Indeed, I am just a dog, a dog that can only wag its tail. So, if County Magistrate Lin wishes, I can wag my tail at you as well. Today¡¯s incident... my brain must¡¯ve short-circuited from eating too much shit... I hope County Magistrate Lin can be generous and spare my dog life."


    "Good boy!"


    Seeing Huo Ben¡¯s submissive stance, Lin Fan smiled and released his cor, even thoughtfully straightening his wrinkled clothes and said, "Good dogs eat shit and guard the door well. If you dare bite people again, I¡¯ll break your dog teeth and snap your dog legs. Got it?"


    "Got it, got it. Every word County Magistrate Lin said is etched into my dog memory."


    In front of all his men, Huo Ben still had a smile stered on his face.


    Watching him, no one knew what was going through his mind at that moment.


    But Sister Hong knew. The women in the Human Mortar were going to have a very bad night tonight.


    "Alright, you can scram!"


    Murder doesn¡¯t go beyond a death blow; this squabble had determined who stood taller. Even though Lin Fan was aware that Huo Ben wouldn¡¯t let this slide, the battle to the death between them was drawing near.


    "Thank you, for County Magistrate Lin¡¯s great leniency!"


    Huo Ben nodded repeatedly, got into the car with his people, and quickly drove away from the grove.


    On the way back, he silently stroked Song Lili, who curled up at his feet, while ck King Kong in the passenger seat didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily.


    Upon returning to his office building in the county town, he directly dragged Song Lili by her hair to the basement. ck King Kong and Sister Hong dared only wait outside the door, soon hearing the various screams of women inside.


    The mournful cries sent chills down their spines. This so-called Human Mortar was where Huo Ben vented his twisted emotions¡ªa ce where every time he was in a foul mood, the dozen women inside would suffer greatly. In a struggle for life they couldn¡¯t end, and a death they couldn¡¯t find, they were driven mad, yet they still couldn¡¯t escape the pain of thesh.


    After a torturous half hour, the door finally opened. Song Lili, with her cheeks swollen, standing there without clothes, coldly told the two, "Master says you cane in!"


    As she walked back into the Human Mortar like a puppet, the two nervously followed. The first thing they saw was the several unclothed women, their once-fair bodies now covered withsh marks, blood dripping constantly.


    Song Lili was one of the least injured, now prostrating on the ground, clutching Huo Ben¡¯s feet to her chest, attentively licking his toes with apliant nature truly resembling that of a submissive female dog.


    "Bashen must still be in Red g County. Spread the word, anyone who finds him will get a million from me. Any woman he wants, I¡¯ll get for him. Heard that?"


    "Heard that!"


    ck King Kong nodded and asked, "Boss, what about that Lin guy... should we take care of him?"


    "No need!"


    Hearing that name, Huo Ben¡¯s gaze filled with malignancy and said, "The boss orders us not to touch him for now, so let him remain arrogant. But I have patience. When his downfalles, I will bring all his women to the Human Mortar and torture them to death!"

 Chapter 748: The Most Dangerous Place Is the Safest

    <h4>Chapter 748: Chapter 748: The Most Dangerous ce Is the Safest</h4>


    In the midst of the forest, it was pitch ck.


    After watching the convoy leave, Zhu Zhixuan and Bai Xue finally emerged.


    They had just been crouching in the car, witnessing everything clearly. In their time spent in Red g County, they had grown more fearful of the notoriously ill-reputed man.


    "You... how did you beat him up like that!"


    "They say this guy is a pervert who eats human flesh... If you treat him like that, he¡¯ll definitely seek revenge on you!"


    Bai Xue and Zhu Zhixuan looked at Lin Fan with concern. They didn¡¯t know how much the p had hurt, but it had shattered his dignity; wasn¡¯t that equivalent to dering war?


    "If I don¡¯t step on him, how can I climb higher? Zhao Chuanchun doesn¡¯t have a clue about my background, he wouldn¡¯t dare act rashly, but the more he wants to make a move on me, the safer I am."


    Lin Fan caressed the plump behinds of the two women, squinting at the dark forest.


    "Isn¡¯t Huo Ben one of Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s people? How could it be safe if he wants to move against you?"


    Bai Xue looked at Lin Fan, puzzled. She simply could not understand the reasoning behind it.


    "Because of Emperor Skill,"


    Lin Fan said with a smile, pinching her nose, "When the subordinates are not in chaos, the superiors panic. Now that Huo Ben already has so much power in Red g County, Zhao Chuanchun has to fear this flesh-eating guy¡¯s rebellion, doesn¡¯t he? So he definitely needs someone to check him, and I¡¯m just the man for the job, so he has to keep me as a shackle to control Huo Ben."


    "You make it sound soplicated!"


    Zhu Zhixuan was somewhat unable to grasp the intricacies, while Lin Fan said with a smile, "Don¡¯t worry, nning ensures victory. Zhao Chuanchun is no fool, so I will be safe."


    "Then us... do we continue now?"


    Bai Xue¡¯s hand reached into Lin Fan¡¯s pants, grabbing his Sky Pir.


    "I need to take care of some proper business first, I¡¯lle back and continue with you twoter!"


    Lin Fan pinched the soft behinds of the two women. Despite the temptation in front of him, he had business to attend to, so he walked around the car towards the depths of the forest, only toe upon another vehicle not too far away.


    "Have you gone mad just now?"


    Chu Shiyuan, who had been hiding in the bushes, hurriedly came out, "How could you provoke Huo Ben? With so many people back there, what if they really charged at you?"


    "I know his trump card, but he doesn¡¯t know mine. So, how could he possibly act rashly."


    Lin Fan said with augh, holding Chu Shiyuan in his arms, "And whom were you pointing your gun at just now?"


    "Of course, at Huo Ben, but at that distance, you two were so close, I couldn¡¯t be certain."


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s hand kneading her buttocks, Chu Shiyuan pouted, "You¡¯re a madman, never taking your own life seriously. It¡¯s very dangerous."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I know you¡¯ll protect me."


    Lin Fan leaned down and kissed Chu Shiyuan¡¯s lips. She struggled at first but eventually opened her tightly closed lips obediently, while Lin Fan¡¯s hand ventured into her tight pants, boldly ying with her tight, perky behind.


    "Alright... the other two haven¡¯t taken care of you yet... Better get to the real business,"


    feeling her pants about to be pulled down by Lin Fan, Chu Shiyuan quickly said.


    She was the one lying here watching Lin Fan repeatedly enjoying the two women. Huo Ben would probably never guess that the man he was so desperately searching for was just less than fifty meters away from him a moment ago.


    "Aren¡¯t you my real business?"


    Lin Fan said with a smile, kissing Chu Shiyuan on the cheek, then followed her to the car spot. As the rear car door opened, Bashen was seen pouting, curled up like a rice dumpling, blinded with blindfold, unable to see anything.


    "Bashen, that¡¯s quite an imposing name!"


    Lin Fan reached out and removed the towel gagging Bashen. Restored to his ability to speak, he recognized Lin Fan¡¯s voice, "You are County Magistrate Lin... why did you capture me?"


    "I heard you¡¯ve been doing dirty work for Huo Ben, so I invited you for a chat. But howe I hear you¡¯re so weak? How could such a weakling possibly do dirty work for anyone, unless you have another way?"


    Lin Fan asked casually, holding Chu Shiyuan in his arms.


    "I... I didn¡¯t do any dirty work for Huo Ben..."


    Bashen hurriedly shook his head, "I haven¡¯t even killed a chicken... how could I do dirty work... Actually, I¡¯m just an actor, he hired me to y a cold-blooded assassin!"


    "Bashen, given such a grand name, couldn¡¯t you stop telling suchughable jokes? You should know, falling into my hands, if you¡¯re not honest, you¡¯ll suffer."


    Lin Fan, while slipping his wandering hand up Chu Shiyuan¡¯s cor, casual yet suggestive, began the interrogation.


    With Bashen blindfolded and unable to see, Chu Shiyuan didn¡¯t stop him.


    "Really... I¡¯m truly just a decoy... I was just following Huo Ben¡¯s orders to act... I truly haven¡¯t done a thing... please believe me... I¡¯m really not a bad guy!"


    Bashen struggled incessantly, but the tape ¨C his own ¨C was so sturdy that it could not be broken by human strength alone.


    Lin Fan replied, unconcerned, "Alright then, you¡¯re useless, we might as well just dig a hole and bury you!"


    "Don¡¯t... don¡¯t... kill me... I know... actually, there¡¯s someone else doing the dirty work for him!"

 Chapter 749: The Meticulous Huo Ben

    <h4>Chapter 749: Chapter 749: The Meticulous Huo Ben</h4>


    "The person... codenamed Green-haired Ghost..."


    Terrified, Bashen quickly yelled out loud, afraid that Lin Fan would really bury him.


    "Green-haired Ghost... Who is that?"


    Hearing this name, Lin Fan furrowed his brow; he had heard Sister Hong mention this person, but even she had never met him.


    "I... I haven¡¯t seen him... I just made calls to him using a specific phone as per Huo Ben¡¯s orders..."


    Bashen kept writhing, quickly recounting the past events.


    He had known Huo Ben for over a decade, and the two were known as inte caf¨¦ kings because they both relied on selling game equipment to make a living. After some time, Huo Ben couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he went down to the mines, hoping to strike it rich. asionally, they would still meet up to y games.


    Six years ago, after Wang Liyou¡¯s incident, Huo Ben took charge and called Bashen, one of his few friends, to his side, but only asked him to y a role¡ªa ruthless killer to keep her entertained. His job was to ry Huo Ben¡¯s orders to Green-haired Ghost via a special phone each time.


    "I kind of remember a few things... including the County Magistrate Luan¡¯s children¡¯s kidnapping a few days ago... it was also him who instructed me to inform Green-haired Ghost... I was just making calls and acting tough... I¡¯m really not a bad person!"


    Bashen¡¯s words made Lin Fan nce at Chu Shiyuan. From the fighting earlier, he seemed to be just ascivious ordinary person, so Lin Fan took out some sedatives from his pocket, popped them into Bashen¡¯s mouth, and soon, he fell unconscious.


    Lin Fan then pulled Chu Shiyuan to the front of the car, directly pressed her slender body onto the hood, pulled down her pants, and stuffed his relentless erection into the Soul-snatching Cave between her legs.


    "What... what are you doing... There are two waiting for you over there, you don¡¯t need to... Why do you have to torment me..."


    With her hands tied behind her back, Chu Shiyuan felt the pleasure of his pration but couldn¡¯t help butin;tely, he had been using her every day to vent his frustrations, and she had wholly be his tool instead of working on the case.


    "I just wanted to chat with you for a bit."


    While thrusting into Chu Shiyuan¡¯s Soul-snatching Cave, Lin Fan squinted his eyes and said, "Huo Ben is making such a big fuss searching for him, so it¡¯s certain he¡¯s very important to Huo Ben... But from your reaction and his tone of voice earlier... he really doesn¡¯t seem like a true cold-blooded killer, do you think he could actually be an actor?"


    "If that¡¯s the case... Huo Ben is really... cunning as hell... using a decoy like that... Once someone touches him, he¡¯ll know someone is after him... It¡¯s like he set a trap and we jumped right in!"


    Feeling the Iron Pestle relentlessly breaching her void, Chu Shiyuan, lying on the hood, analyzed while panting heavily.


    "So, this guy is indeed tough to deal with... based solely on his testimony, we really can¡¯t legally deal with him. Now that Bashen¡¯s been captured, even if they haven¡¯t identified who it is, they know someone is after him, so the real Green-faced Ghost can easily hide, and all his evidence vanishes... I must say, it feels like he¡¯s yed me!"


    Flipping Chu Shiyuan over to lie on the hood cover, Lin Fan lifted her long legs, continued pounding her overflowing Soul-snatching Cave, and simultaneously kneaded her breasts, watching her in ecstasy; this made the fierce battle even more interesting.


    "Now I¡¯m the one being yed by you... You do me every day... You¡¯ll ruin me... Can¡¯t we just... have a normal conversation... Does it have to be like this?"


    Chu Shiyuan weakly looked at Lin Fan, his forceful thrusts making it impossible for her to think.


    "I was just thinking of going back to the city, and we¡¯d be apart for a few days¡ªI need to make sure you¡¯re well fed. Besides, chatting like this helps my brain function faster; it aids my thinking!"


    Lin Fanughed and drove the Iron Pestle ruthlessly deep into the Abyss, causing Chu Shiyuan¡¯s body to start convulsing uncontrobly, her mind turning nk, tensing her body to savor the peak of pleasure until she barely caught her breath, her soul seemingly leaving her body.


    "My God... sleeping with women... to find inspiration... Only you coulde up with that... So how do you n to deal with him?"


    A weak Chu Shiyuan, stroking her dark hair as Lin Fan¡¯s assault continued.


    "How about digging a hole and burying him? That way, no one would know."


    Chu Shiyuan, rmed by Lin Fan¡¯s words, quickly propped herself up: "How can that be okay? I can tolerate your misbehavior, including sending Wei Pengcheng to jail, but human life is sacred... This is a red line... you can¡¯t just kill people at will, or what¡¯s the difference between you and Zhao Chuanchun!"


    "I was just joking with you!"


    Lin Fan pinched Chu Shiyuan¡¯s cheek and mmed a few more times into her Soul-snatching Cave: "Worst case, I¡¯ll just take him with me then."

 Chapter 750 I Have a Get-Out-of-Death Free Card

    <h4>Chapter 750: Chapter 750 I Have a Get-Out-of-Death Free Card</h4>


    "Not your wife... why the hell are you fucking me like this... it¡¯s broken... you¡¯re going to break me..."


    In the depths of the woods, moans rose and fell in waves.


    Lin Fan clutched Chu Shiyuan¡¯s upturned buttocks, holding her in mid-air, while she could only sp tightly around Lin Fan¡¯s neck, her legs wrapped around his masculine waist, letting him pound into the depths between her thighs with his body arched, thrusting rapidly.


    The continuous and swift impacts, each one causing their pubic bones to collide, sending waves of searing heat that made Chu Shiyuan shake her head erratically, allowing her luscious ck hair to whip around, tinged with endless charm.


    "Ah!"


    Finally, as a deluge of pleasure overtook her, Lin Fan set her down on the hood of the car. The spent Chu Shiyuany there like a puddle of mud, gasping for the cool air, her body¡¯s feverish heat persistent and unyielding.


    "You¡¯re so damn bad... even if it¡¯s someone else¡¯s wife... you can¡¯t just use her like this..."


    Chu Shiyuan, her forehead beaded with sweat,ined as she cradled Lin Fan, who was still panting against her chest.


    She felt as though her soul was being shattered by those relentless assaults.


    "Did you enjoy that then?"


    Lin Fan asked, smiling as he caressed her flushed voluptuousness bathed in moonlight.


    "Cut it out... You just said you¡¯d take him back to the city, but now the whole county is on lockdown. How are you going to get out?"


    Chu Shiyuan, her face flushed, still felt the Iron Pestle inside her, asionally still vibrating and making her shudder in response.


    "Did you forget I have a ¡¯get out of jail free¡¯ card? So, you see, sleeping with women does have its benefits!"


    Lin Fan straightened up, looking at the creamy waterfall gushing from the pink Soul-snatching Cave, relishing in the sense of achievement that was incredibly satisfying.


    "You mean... Zhao Qianyue!"


    As Lin Fan gazed at her private part, Chu Shiyuan felt shy yet proud¡ªafter all, it was his favorite ce and she was the sole user. She just turned her head to the side and asked with a dazed look in her eyes.


    "Of course. With her around, who would dare to stop us? Just get past Red g County, and everything will be smooth sailing. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to secretly send him to Provincial City for detention. When the timees for the final showdown, he¡¯ll serve as a witness."


    Lin Fan gently flicked Chu Shiyuan¡¯s Soul-snatching Cave with his finger, that pink forbidden zone, free from any unwee growth, and exceptionally tight.


    "Stop it, quit ying with me!"


    Chu Shiyuan sat up, pping Lin Fan¡¯s hand away, and said, "Make sure you find someone trustworthy who can¡¯t be bought, and send him directly to the Wei Family. I can arrange for someone to take custody."


    "Great minds think alike."


    Lin Fan pinched Chu Shiyuan¡¯s chin as he nned to call Wei Manman but having the Wei daughter-inw at hand saved him the trouble. "Tonight, you¡¯ll have to slum it in the car and watch over him. I¡¯lle to pick him up tomorrow."


    "Alright, go and cajole your two beauties. I¡¯ll wait here for you!"


    Since Huo Ben had brought people over earlier, it was unlikely that anyone woulde to check the area again. So Lin Fan kissed Chu Shiyuan¡¯s lips once more before dressing and leaving the depths of the woods.


    Once he returned to the car, Lin Fan took Bai Xue and Zhu Zhixuan back to the tea house within the county. As the three of them returned, Tang Da and Tang Xiao Shuang immediately came up with serious faces, "Young Master, the master has a message for you!"


    "That was quick acknowledgment; it spares me a trip back to do DNA testing!"


    Lin Fan was surprised how quickly they admitted and looked curiously at the two women.


    "The master is waiting for you in the city to meet up and will tell you all the answers you want to know. This is the address!"


    Da Shuang handed the address to Lin Fan, signaling that the mystery of his identity was soon to be revealed.


    "Okay, I have to return to the city tomorrow to handle some things. I¡¯ll leave this ce in your care."


    Having said that, Lin Fan happily led the two women upstairs. Although he had been yed by Huo Ben today, at least he had aplished most of his objectives. With such a good mood, naturally, he wanted to have some fun.


    Watching them go upstairs, Tang Xiao Shuang licked her lips and stood beside her sister, "Sister, do you think the young master, after learning about a maid¡¯s duties, might ask us to join them... for fun?"


    "Can¡¯t you think about something else besides ying?"


    Tang Da Shuang rolled her eyes; her sister was clearly infatuated.


    "Don¡¯t pretend to be so prudish; don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you want the young master to y with you too, this butt of yours; he¡¯d definitely be pleased!"


    Tang Xiao Shuangughed mischievously, giving her sister¡¯s butt a squeeze¡ªa behind shaped through years of exercise with a feel that was quite splendid.


    "You... hurry up and clean, it¡¯s time to hit the sack!"


    A hint of blush crossed Tang Da Shuang¡¯s cheeks as she turned to leave, but Tang Xiao Shuang didn¡¯t follow. Instead, she tiptoed upstairs. Before reaching the door, she heard a series of coquettish cries from within.


    "Ah... no more... let Bai Xue take it first..."


    "I can wait... give it to Ms. Zhixuan!"


    The yful sounds of the two women made Tang Xiao Shuang moisten her lips, pressing against the door, her eyes zed as she squeezed her thighs together.


    "You lot... what a bunch of people who don¡¯t know the plight of the hungry!"

 Chapter 751 Straight Hook Fishing

    <h4>Chapter 751: Chapter 751 Straight Hook Fishing</h4>


    "Ding-a-ling-a-ling..."


    When the phone rang, Lin Fan groggily opened his eyes.


    That¡¯s when he found that Zhu Zhixuan and Bai Xue were tightly pressing against him with their jade backs.


    And his hands were reaching down from their necks, grabbing those differently sized yet exceptionally soft and full bosoms, while both women¡¯s hands were simultaneously holding the awakened Iron Pestle; perhaps because ofst night¡¯s passionate battle, even though it was a bit noisy, they didn¡¯t open their eyes.


    Twitching his arms, Lin Fan turned to pick up the mobile phone on the bedside table, while Bai Xue turned over, nestling into his embrace. Her smooth body was tightly pressed against his chest, and her slender, boneless hand gripped the Iron Pestle resting against her belly.


    "This is like fish biting before I even start fishing!"


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected the call to be from Zhao Qianyue. He had wanted to find an excuse to invite her out today, but it seemed she was even more eager than he, so he pressed the answer button.


    "Where are you?"


    The voice of Zhao Qianyue came through the phone,zy.


    "Sleeping, just like you."


    Feeling the movement in his arms, Lin Fan looked down to see the awakened Bai Xue had crawled below him, while Zhu Zhixuan behind him was pressing her lush bosom tightly against the back of his hand. A small hand pinched the Iron Pestle and introduced it into Bai Xue¡¯s little mouth.


    One teased the Dragon Head with her fragrant tongue, the other toyed with the magazine with her jade fingers; the two women¡¯s coordination was quite in sync.


    "Where are you nning to go today? I want to have something tasty for lunch; want to join me?"


    Zhao Qianyue askedfortably.


    "I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t, I need to go to the City to run some errands and have to go home to prepare some things. If you¡¯re free, you¡¯re wee toe to the City to find me. I¡¯d like to have you in bed again!"


    Lin Fan said with a bad grin on his face.


    "Howe the only thing on your mind is that? Can¡¯t you just invite me to eat in the City?"


    Zhao Qianyue said huffily.


    "But how could I? Someone specifically warned me yesterday that we¡¯re just sex friends, we can only meet up for sex; nothing else is allowed. Howe there¡¯s a meal together all of a sudden? Can we really do other things?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s words left Zhao Qianyue speechless.


    After all, those were indeed her words. They were meant to prevent herself from getting too emotionally involved, but for some reason, as soon as she opened her eyes, she would think of Lin Fan¡¯s rogue-like face.


    "I¡¯m in a good mood today, so we can do something else. I know a good teppanyaki ce in the City; I¡¯ll give you a chance to treat me to a meal."


    Zhao Qianyue said coquettishly.


    "Then let¡¯s forget about it; just having a meal doesn¡¯t really benefit me. Of course, if we can exercise a bit after the meal, that might be possible."


    Lin Fan reached behind him, caressing Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s perked-up behind, while also pressing her supple body tightly against his own. Bai Xue below him had also be aroused, turning around, lifting her right leg, her hand guiding the fierce Iron Pestle, inserting it into the brimming Soul-snatching Cave.


    "Eat first, then talk. I¡¯m starving now and can¡¯t think of anything else... see you in an hour at the usual ce!"


    After Zhao Qianyue finished speaking, she hung up the phone hurriedly. A woman giving herself less than half an hour to get ready before heading out speaks volumes about the importance she ces on a man.


    Feeling Bai Xue¡¯s ravenous desire, Lin Fan took hold of her voluptuousness: "I¡¯ll owe you both a morning session. I¡¯ll make it up to you when I get back; I still have some things to do."


    Time was running short, and Lin Fan had to go pick up the unconscious Bashen; thus, he couldn¡¯t continue with the two women. Nheless, he made sure to distribute his attentions evenly. After exiting Bai Xue, he then turned and plunged into Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s equally overflowing Abyss a few times before finally getting up to dress, not even bothering to wash his face, he hurried out the door.


    "I¡¯ll be in the City for a few days; you two take good care of them. I¡¯ll bring you some treats when I get back!"


    At this moment, Da Xiaoshuang was already busy inside the tea house. After instructing them a bit, Lin Fan pushed the door and left the tea house, driving straight tost night¡¯s grove, parking next to Chu Shiyuan, where they ced the still-sleeping Bashen in the back of the Land Rover, covering him with some boxes.


    "Do I need to follow your car in case I need to rush out?"


    Chu Shiyuan, who hadn¡¯t rested all night, looked anxiously at Lin Fan.


    "Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ve found a good amulet. I want to see which blind fool dares to cross me!"


    Lin Fan pulled Chu Shiyuan close, giving her a fierce kiss on her red lips before rushing off with Bashen toward the center of the County. Meanwhile, Huo Ben, who had not slept all night, sat on the sofa, also hearing about Lin Fan¡¯s departure from the County.


    "Yesterday, when the incident happened, that kid intentionally stirred up trouble in crowded ces to deflect any connection."


    Having crushed his cigarette butt on a woman¡¯s scar-covered arm, Huo Ben stood up: "Make sure you stop his car, Bashen must be in there!"

 Chapter 752: Fun in the Car

    <h4>Chapter 752: Chapter 752: Fun in the Car</h4>


    "Wow, a fairy has descended to earth!"


    Upon seeing Zhao Qianyue get into the car, Lin Fan had a greedy smile on his face.


    Dressed in a horse face skirt, her torso still d in a ck vintage sleeveless top, she exposed her delicate corbone and round shoulders, a mess of beauty, and rather well-endowed, which carried a seductive charm. Her lustrous ck hair was pinned up behind her head, giving off a spirited vibe. And those naturally enchanting eyes were even more captivating.


    "Getting up so early with such a sweet mouth, did you eat honey?"


    Beingplimented by the opposite sex was always a delightful affair, especially when it came from someone you fancied, which naturally added to the happiness. Zhao Qianyue ced her handbag, worth several hundred thousand, on the dashboard and rolled her eyes at him, full of affection.


    "Then why don¡¯t you try and find out?"


    He grabbed her jade arm, pulling her soft body toward him, and Lin Fan immediately kissed her lips.


    "Stop it... Don¡¯t be all over me like we¡¯re gobbling up pig¡¯s head meat as soon as we meet. I want teppanyaki for lunch, hurry up and drive."


    Although they had already been intimate, Zhao Qianyue, having only recently lost her virginity, still had the shyness of a young girl. At her urging, Lin Fan finally stepped on the elerator, and the car slowly headed out of town.


    Lin Fan had one hand on the steering wheel, and the other hand slid into her chest through the sleeveless blouse, kneading her fullness. It had to be said, having a beauty in the passenger seat was an absolute treat.


    "Can¡¯t you just drive properly?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s fingers seemed to have magic in them, especially as he kneaded her raised strawberries, making Zhao Qianyue weak all over, with the emptiness between her legs growing more intense and her breathing bing more rapid.


    "We¡¯re friends with benefits, after all. If I weren¡¯t interested in your body, that would be the real issue, wouldn¡¯t it? Want to try something more thrilling?"


    Lin Fan licked his lips with a naughty smile.


    "What do you want to y?"


    A blushing Zhao Qianyue asked, newly initiated into adult pleasures.


    "Climb over here. Let¡¯s have fun while we cruise. We¡¯ve still got two hours anyway, some warm-up, huh?"


    Under Lin Fan¡¯s guidance, Zhao Qianyue bent over the armrest, tentatively pulled out the Iron Pestle from his trousers, held it with her small hand, and put it in her mouth while Lin Fan¡¯s hand slid up her skirt, pushing into the ckce, breaking through the barriers and gently kneading the slippery Abyss.


    "You¡¯re so naughty, you have so many tricks!"


    Feeling the numbness between her legs intensifying, Zhao Qianyue¡¯s breathing became even morebored.


    "As friends with benefits, you should enjoy this kind of feeling the most. If I weren¡¯t strong, what would you let me do to you?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s fingers suddenly sped up, causing Zhao Qianyue to twist her waist uncontrobly, her blushing cheeks full of shyness. In retaliation, she also increased the intensity of her sucking, trying to probe the Iron Pestle to its deepest point, but unfortunately, she could only get halfway before she felt like gagging.


    "Screech!"


    While the two were indulging in their stimting and unusual driving experience, Lin Fan suddenly hit the brakes hard, almost causing Zhao Qianyue to fall. She raised her head curiously and looked ahead, only to see several vehicles blocking the highway, with some uniformed officers directing vehicles to pull over.


    "Please step out for an inspection!"


    As Lin Fan¡¯s car pulled over, two policemen approached. But as soon as they began to speak, they saw the passenger-side window roll down, and Zhao Qianyue looked at them sternly: "What do you want to inspect?"


    "Miss... we have received a task to check if there are any missing persons in the vehicle!"


    In Red g County, who wouldn¡¯t recognize Zhao Qianyue? The two policemen immediately saluted and spoke timidly.


    "The missing person is in my car. Come on up and try if you dare!"


    Interrupted Zhao Qianyue, her legs still feeling numb, spoke with a tone that was undeniably fiery.


    The two officers weren¡¯t fools; they could sense her irritation and knew she was not speaking kindly, so they immediately stood still. Seeing this, the captain behind them hastily called Huo Ben: "We¡¯ve stopped the car... but the miss is sitting inside... Who would dare to inspect?"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter who it is, they must inspect for me. Listen carefully, Li Gang, if you offend the miss, at most you apologize and I have your back. But if you find a missing person in the car, then you could be the deputy chief. This car must be inspected, I¡¯m on my way!"


    Huo Ben¡¯s words changed the captain¡¯s expression. Li Gang, making up his mind, hung up and stepped forward to Zhao Qianyue, saluting: "Miss, I¡¯m sorry, but duty calls. I must inspect this car!"


    "Are you fucking blind, are you saying there are missing people in County Magistrate Lin¡¯s car?"


    Zhao Qianyue¡¯s temper red at the disrespect, while Lin Fan chuckled: "It seems, in their eyes, I¡¯m less than nothing as county magistrate. It must be Huo Ben who told you to give me a hard time, right?"


    "County Magistrate Lin, we¡¯re just doing our jobs. Please cooperate!"


    Li Gang stood firm. Lin Fan was right; he could offend Lin Fan, but he absolutely did not dare to offend Huo Ben.


    So today, this car had to be inspected.

 Chapter 753: Strategy Ensures Victory Over Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 753: Chapter 753: Strategy Ensures Victory Over Heaven</h4>


    "I dare anyone to touch this car!"


    Li Gang¡¯s response immediately infuriated Zhao Qianyue, who was sitting in the car, feeling disrespected.


    She mmed the car window in anger, her eyes wide as she pointed at Li Gang, "Move the car immediately, don¡¯t make me lose my temper!"


    "Miss... it¡¯s my duty... I have no choice!"


    Li Gang looked at Zhao Qianyue but still clenched his teeth.


    Even if he didn¡¯t conduct the search, he still had to block the car. After all, Huo Ben would be arriving soon to handle the situation, and he would have fulfilled his duty.


    "You... very well... I¡¯ll remember you... just wait, I¡¯m calling right now to strip you of your uniform!"


    Zhao Qianyue picked up her phone to dial, but just then, four or five business vehicles suddenly appeared behind her. As the cars stopped, Zhao Xiaozhuang pushed open the front passenger door, jumped out of the car, and quickly approached.


    "Cousin, what¡¯s going on here?"


    "Cousin, you arrived just in time!"


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Xiaozhuang suddenly showed up. Zhao Qianyue immediately hung up on Director Wang¡¯s call, pointed at Li Gang, and said, "This son of a bitch is deliberately humiliating me. He insists on checking my car and won¡¯t let me leave if I refuse!"


    "He¡¯s brought the search right to you!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Xiaozhuang suddenly raised his head, looking at Li Gang, "Li Gang, have you fucking gone blind? You even want to inspect my sister¡¯s car; are you trying to disrespect my second uncle? Do you fucking want to fly high?"


    "Captain Zhao... I... it¡¯s my duty... I¡¯m helpless!"


    Though a chief in the County Public Security Bureau, facing the head of the urban management team, Li Gang spoke with a noticeably weaker presence.


    In the meantime, a dozen young men jumped out of the car behind them, ring and surrounding them.


    "Move the fucking car quickly, don¡¯t make me lose it!"


    Zhao Xiaozhuang rolled up his sleeves ring at Li Gang, who kept backing away without moving his car.


    "Brother, what are you waiting for, flip the car!"


    At Zhao Qianyue¡¯smand, Zhao Xiaozhuang¡¯s eyes widened. He turned to his men who had followed him, "What are you staring at? Flip the car, let them know who calls the shots in Red g County!"


    "Yes!"


    His men quickly surged forward, overpowering several police officers who couldn¡¯t escape in time. Several people stepped forward, flipping the police car upside down. Zhao Xiaozhuang then walked up to the car, looking self-congrattory.


    "Cousin, the road ahead is now clear. You go first; I¡¯ll handle things here."


    "Okay, let¡¯s go!"


    Zhao Qianyue nodded, finally satisfied. Lin Fan gestured a phone call to Zhao Xiaozhuang, then floored the gas pedal. The Range Rover roared forward, disappearing swiftly on the highway.


    Zhao Xiaozhuang then walked over to Li Gang, his face bruised and bloody, hands on his hips, "You¡¯re done for, boy. You even offended my good-natured cousin; you really have a death wish!"


    "It wasn¡¯t... wasn¡¯t me. It¡¯s Boss Huo¡¯s order!"


    Li Gang, holding his head, was particrly frustrated; he was merely a pawn following orders.


    "So what about Boss Huo? In front of my cousin, he¡¯s nothing!"


    Zhao Xiaozhuang snorted coldly and kicked him. Just as they had left Li Gang and the others incapacitated, Huo Ben¡¯s ck car fleet sped to the scene. The cars just parked when Huo Ben rushed out, and the scene in front of him furrowed his brows.


    "Huo Ben, have you freaking lost it, letting people stop my cousin¡¯s car?"


    Zhao Xiaozhuang stood hands on hips, ring furiously at Huo Ben.


    "Why are you here... you¡¯ve been yed!"


    Huo Ben surveyed the chaotic scene, guessing, "The person being transported in the car had a lot of your second uncle¡¯s dirty secrets. If he manages to leave Red g County, the consequences would be unimaginable. He used you and your cousin as a cover to smuggle the person out!"


    "How is that possible, do you think we¡¯re idiots?"


    Zhao Xiaozhuang scowled in disdain, staring at Huo Ben, who unexpectedly countered with a question that left Zhao Xiaozhuang dumbfounded, "Wasn¡¯t it Lin Fan who told you toe here? He must have calcted that I would intercept him, that¡¯s why he had you cause amotion!"


    "That¡¯s right... he asked me... to bring the guys... to have fun in the city..."


    "So, both you and Qian Yue were tricked, and this matter could endanger your second uncle¡¯s safety. This guy is too cunning!"


    Huo Ben clenched his fists, knowing Lin Fan was cunning, but had not anticipated his extreme shrewdness in foreseeing this very situation.


    "What... what do we do now!"


    Zhao Xiaozhuang suddenly panicked. If Huo Ben was right, he had inadvertently jeopardized his second uncle.


    "There¡¯s still time, hurry and chase him... bring him along... without police present, we can¡¯t inspect the car. Move fast!"


    Huo Ben quickly grabbed the bruised and swollen-faced Li Gang and ran back to the car.


    The trip back to the city took two hours, and Lin Fan couldn¡¯t possibly speed all the way, but they could.


    This time, he had to catch him red-handed and expose his true colors.

 Chapter 754: Duel on the Elevated Highway

    <h4>Chapter 754: Chapter 754: Duel on the Elevated Highway</h4>


    In the speeding Range Rover, the two continued to be affectionate.


    Zhao Qian Yue, having let loosepletely, leaned back in her seat, legs against the front of the car, forcefully pushing her hips upward, facilitating Lin Fan¡¯s hand as it ceaselessly stroked the scarcely-weeded dark Abyss.


    "Baby... your fingers feel so good... touching me... I want it... Ah... I¡¯ming!"


    As his fingers skillfully caressed, wave after wave of pleasure assaulted her brain. Twisting and swaying her hips, she had reached the first peak.


    Feeling his fingers continuously enveloped by the slippery barrier, Lin Fan had a smile on his lips as he watched the rapidly approaching convoy behind them, their emergency lights shing. They swiftly surrounded Lin Fan¡¯s Range Rover just as it rushed into a rest area, and seven or eight vehicles quickly encircled them.


    "What¡¯s going on!"


    Zhao Qian Yue quickly put down her legs and looked in surprise at the dark cars around them, while Lin Fan could only shrug helplessly, "Last night I pped Huo Ben across the face, and this guy obviously wants to take this opportunity for revenge. Actually, I also came back to the city to discuss with the senior leaders about continuing working in Lotus Town, as it¡¯s easier to meet the King of Hell than deal with small devils like Huo Ben, who has bewless under your father¡¯smand. I definitely don¡¯t want to be killed by him in Red g County."


    Lin Fan watched as Huo Ben stepped out of his car and descended, his words deeply agitating Zhao Qian Yue.


    "I want to see what this Ghoul is up to!"


    Zhao Qian Yue opened the car door and stepped out, angry. Before Huo Ben could even speak, she pped him across the face. No one around dared to speak or move, as everyone knew Zhao Qian Yue was Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s beloved daughter, favored by her mother and unchallenged at home.


    "Miss, if you¡¯re not satisfied, why not give him a few more ps?"


    Huo Ben still watched Zhao Qian Yue with a smile. She became even more furious and pped him several more times, the sounds making everyone around frown. Yet, Huo Ben just kept leaning his face towards Zhao Qian Yue¡¯s approaching hand, not ducking but rather meeting it head-on.


    After a few hits, Zhao Qian Yue¡¯s hands hurt, and she could only point at Huo Ben exasperatedly, "What do you mean by this? Why are you stopping us?"


    "Miss, there¡¯s something in the county magistrate¡¯s car that shouldn¡¯t be there, so we have to stop him. If that thing were to leave Red g County, it would bring significant trouble to your father."


    Zhao Qian Yue frowned at Huo Ben¡¯s words, as it concerned her father and she needed to think it over carefully.


    "How can you be so sure that this thing is in his car?"


    "Whether it¡¯s there or not, why not search and find out?"


    Huo Ben shrugged his shoulders, looking at Lin Fan who remained in the driver¡¯s seat, "County Magistrate, you only need to open the trunk for us to take a look, right?"


    "Why should I have to prove anything to you?"


    Lin Fan answered sternly, "Today you search my car, tomorrow will you search my house, and the day after, will you mess with my woman? Huo Ben, what right do you have to search my car? You¡¯re not qualified!"


    "County Magistrate, aren¡¯t you avoiding the main issue? The missing persons in Red g County are a serious case. The County Public Security Bureau has set up roadblocks; I¡¯m just a concerned citizen after all. Although I don¡¯t have the authority to search vehicles, as the head of the Public Security Bureau, I do have the credentials, right?"


    Huo Ben wrapped an arm around the bruised Li Gang and remarked, "Cooperating withw enforcement is something every citizen must follow, and it¡¯s thew."


    "True, that is thew. But this car belongs to my private property, if he wants to search, shouldn¡¯t he at least have a warrant? Has he?"


    Lin Fan looked coldly at Huo Ben, his words leaving Li Gang speechless.


    "If you need a warrant, no problem, I¡¯ll have someone send one right now!"


    Huo Ben took out his mobile phone, boasting as if he owned the courts.


    "Boss Huo really can pull strings everywhere, then let people take their time sending it, I can leave first. You don¡¯t have any right to restrict my freedom, do you!"


    Lin Fan pressed the gas pedal, and the roaring sound of the Range Rover was deafening. His clear intent to break through heightened the tension, and Zhao Qian Yue felt that Lin Fan was acting somewhat out of character.


    "Yo, isn¡¯t this County Magistrate Lin?"


    Just then, from two off-road vehicles nearby, several burly men descended, their bodies robust as bulls, covered in intimidating tattoos. Seeing them, Lin Fan lifted his foot from the gas pedal and rolled down the car window, "Brother Wu, I didn¡¯t expect to bump into you here."


    "Indeed, it is quite the coincidence."


    The man approaching was none other than Wu Houbiao, whom he had met through Xu Jiaojiao; with seven or eight subordinates, he looked disdainfully at Huo Ben¡¯s dozen men and said, "County Magistrate, it looks like you¡¯ve made some enemies, But no worries, Old Wu¡¯s got your back!"

 Chapter 755: You are on the first floor, I am in the sky

    <h4>Chapter 755: Chapter 755: You are on the first floor, I am in the sky</h4>


    In the rest area, the atmosphere suddenly became tense and confrontational.


    Wu Houbiao, bringing his men, immediately split the crowd and walked to the front of the car, staring coldly at Huo Ben¡¯s subordinates surrounding the vehicle.


    The situation seemed ready to escte into violence.


    "You can stop the act now, this is definitely no coincidence. You must have arranged for someone to meet you here on purpose, County Magistrate Lin. You almost got away with it."


    Seeing Wu Houbiao appear only strengthened Huo Ben¡¯s suspicions.


    He was nowpletely convinced that Bashen was hidden inside Lin Fan¡¯s trunk.


    "Boss Huo, stop ndering here. I stopped using such tricks when I was three."


    Lin Fan, with a cigarette dangling from his mouth, sat in the driver¡¯s seat and sneered, "Now I suspect you¡¯re not a man. If you drop your pants and show me, then I¡¯ll show you my car, how about that?"


    "County Magistrate Lin, that¡¯spletely different!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s words immediately changed Huo Ben¡¯s expression; his physical disability made it absolutely impossible for him to take off his pants.


    "How is it not the same? I was simply driving along the road, and youe running to search my car. Who gave you the right!"


    Lin Fan exhaled a puff of smoke and scoffed, "I¡¯m leaving now. If you have anything else to say, we can talk when I¡¯m freeter. Brother Wu, could you clear a path for me?"


    "Sure, no problem!"


    Wu Houbiao stretched out his hand and pulled out a baton from behind his back, while his men also brandished their weapons.


    Huo Ben¡¯s men were not to be outdone, drawing their daggers as the tension peaked and a major confrontation seemed imminent.


    "Qian Yue, stop watching, get in the car, we¡¯re leaving!"


    Lin Fan waved at Zhao Qianyue, who was standing there stunned. She then hurriedly ran to the car: "Lin Fan... do we really need to make such a big scene?"


    "I never start trouble, but I¡¯m not afraid of it either. If someone provokes me, I¡¯ll just respond in kind. After all, I am an official, and he is a civilian. If I let him insult me, how could I face anyone in the future!"


    Revving the engine, the Range Rover roared loudly as Lin Fan, with one hand on the window, looked down at Huo Ben. His men were indeed impressive, but the men Wu Houbiao brought were all top-notch fighters. If a fight broke out, they surely wouldn¡¯t lose.


    "Squeak!"


    Just as the standoff was about to explode into violence, a convoy drove into the parking area. Following behind, Zhao Xiaozhuang got out of the car and quickly ran to the ck sedan. He opened the door, and Zhao Chuanchun, with a head full of silver-white hair, stepped out.


    "Father!"


    Zhao Qianyue never expected Zhao Chuanchun to appear. She ran to his side in a hurry, just about to speak when he waved her off and then stepped forward, facing Huo Ben sternly: "It¡¯s early morning and you¡¯re already causing trouble, daring to block County Magistrate Lin¡¯s car, how outrageous. Move the vehicles now!"


    "Godfather... I suspected Bashen was in his car, but he refused to cooperate with the inspection and even incited Zhao Xiaozhuang to resist, so I chased after him in the heat of the moment!"


    Huo Ben hurriedly exined, which made Zhao Chuanchun look towards Lin Fan, "County Magistrate Lin, is what he¡¯s saying true or false?"


    "It¡¯s false, just harassment."


    Lin Fan continued to sit in the car, looking up with a smile at County Magistrate Zhao: "To be honest, County Magistrate Zhao, ever since I took office here in Red g County, I don¡¯t know where I offended Boss Huo, but he has been disagreeable towards me, constantly creating difficulties. Now, he even uses me of hiding someone, demanding I prove my innocence. What could be more troublesome than this? If I let him search the car, how could I face others saying I am a county magistrate!"


    "There¡¯s this issue as well!"


    Zhao Chuanchun squinted at Huo Ben: "Do you have any evidence that the person is in County Magistrate Lin¡¯s car?"


    "I... don¡¯t have any, but he must be there!"


    Huo Ben gritted his teeth. All this trouble was because Lin Fan was obviously hiding someone.


    "That¡¯s nonsensical, blocking the county magistrate¡¯s car without evidence, you do realize that¡¯s a crime? Move aside at once!"


    Zhao Chuanchun shouted angrily. Hearing this, Huo Ben dared not say another word and waved his hand, ordering his men to clear the way for Lin Fan to leave.


    "Only County Magistrate Zhao sees reason. If Red g County didn¡¯t have you, some people would truly be unruly!"


    Lin Fan looked towards Huo Ben, who seemed unwilling to let things go. His words sounded mocking but carried a hidden threat.


    "It was just a little misunderstanding, and now it¡¯s resolved, isn¡¯t it? County Magistrate Lin, you should hurry on your way."


    Zhao Chuanchun certainly caught the underlying implication, but he genuinely waved his hand, allowing Lin Fan to leave even though Huo Ben clenched his fists in frustration, unable to go against his wishes.


    "Phew!"


    Unexpectedly, just when everyone thought Lin Fan would elerate away, he instead turned off the engine and stepped out of the car, walking towards Zhao Chuanchun.


    "County Magistrate Zhao, I naturally wouldn¡¯t let a dog-like person inspect my car, but if you want to look, there would be no problems at all. I need to use the restroom, please feel free to check."

 Chapter 756: It’s All About Psychological Warfare

    <h4>Chapter 756: Chapter 756: It¡¯s All About Psychological Warfare</h4>


    Lin Fan finished speaking and didn¡¯t wait for Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s response. He walked directly to the service area¡¯s restroom with his arm around Wu Houbiao¡¯s shoulder.


    Watching his unturned back, Zhao Chuanchun couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    "County Magistrate Lin, why aren¡¯t you leaving? Now these people will definitely check the car!"


    Unable to restrain himself, Wu Houbiao turned his head to look at the crowd still surrounding the car. After causing such amotion, why had he suddenly stopped leaving?


    "If I had left just now, regardless of whether there was something in my car or not, it would have been assumed there was. But now, by stopping and leaving the car there, that proves there isn¡¯t anything!"


    Lin Fan went about his business, unzipped his trousers, and relieved himself. Wu Houbiao didn¡¯t fully understand but kept silent. After they finished at the restroom, they bought some drinks at the convenience store and then returned to the car. The few who had stayed behind exchanged nces with each other, and as Lin Fan had predicted, they didn¡¯t check the back door of his car.


    "County Magistrate Lin, I already said it was all a misunderstanding. Since it¡¯s been rified, there¡¯s no issue. It¡¯s gettingte; you should depart soon. My little girl insists on going to the City for fun. Please take good care of her, and should there be any issue, feel free to discipline her. Just don¡¯t spoil her too much."


    Zhao Chuanchun was still smiling as before, but this time he proactively mentioned Zhao Qianyue, a clear sign that his trust in Lin Fan had changed.


    "County Magistrate Zhao, rest assured, I guarantee the youngdy will return unharmed."


    Lin Fan handed the coffee he had bought to Zhao Qianyue. With the crisis averted, she also managed a smile, opened the passenger door, and sat down. However, Lin Fan still did not leave; instead, he stepped up to Huo Ben.


    "Boss Huo, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re always targeting me. I¡¯ve said before; I don¡¯t stoop to your level, out of respect for County Magistrate Zhao. Otherwise, you¡¯re nothing but a fart. My advice to you is not to go overboard."


    "If you¡¯re so confident, open your trunk!"


    Obsession had already twisted Huo Ben¡¯s expression into something ferocious. He was sure Lin Fan was just ying mind games.


    "Why don¡¯t you strip and let me check whether you¡¯re a man or a woman? If you strip, I¡¯ll open it!"


    Lin Fan held his coffee with a cold smile looking at Huo Ben. But unexpectedly, the next second, Huo Ben really unbuckled his belt. As his trousers slid down, he didn¡¯t hesitate to yank down his underwear too, exposing his pinkie-sized manhood to everyone.


    "I¡¯ve already stripped... ording to your words, open the trunk!"


    Huo Ben balled his fists, ignoring the astonished looks around him. This time, he had finally cornered Lin Fan, eager to see how he would respond.


    "Wow, does that even count as a man?"


    Lin Fan squinted, showing interest in the spectacle below Huo Ben¡¯s waist, while Zhao Chuanchun beside him turned grim. Although no one daredugh, Huo Ben¡¯s act had clearly gone against Zhao¡¯s wishes. Even if they found Bashen in the trunk, this would disgust him.


    "Cut the crap and open the trunk!"


    Huo Ben¡¯s eyes, bloodshot, stared at Lin Fan. Although there were noughs around, he knew everyone was celebrating internally; nevertheless, he didn¡¯t care about that anymore. Today, he was determined to shred all of Lin Fan¡¯s pretenses.


    "Boss Huo, you¡¯re so sure something¡¯s in my trunk. Could it be that you put it there yourself?"


    Lin Fan rubbed his nose. As soon as he spoke, Huo Ben seemed to see a glimmer of victory.


    "Whether it was you who caught him or me who put him there, won¡¯t we know after seeing the guy?"


    "Seeing the guy, it¡¯ll be someone from your side. What if it was all prearranged to frame me?"


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes. His words were clogging both ends, but whether people believed them depended on their own analysis.


    "I wouldn¡¯t be so childish... Are you going to open it yourself... or shall I help you?"


    Huo Ben was convinced these were just Lin Fan¡¯s excuses to dy, and even if Bashen pointed fingers at him, he¡¯d say it was all a setup. None of this mattered anymore, as he fully trusted Zhao Chuanchun to discern the truth.


    "My car, obviously I¡¯ll do it myself. I want to see what you¡¯re so confident about, blocking the car and stopping people for!"


    As Lin Fan spoke, he moved to the trunk, reached out, and opened the lid. Instantly, his expression changed, "Boss Huo... you actually y so dirty!"


    "The person is indeed here!"


    Huo Ben hurriedly took a few steps forward to the car, but when he saw thepletely empty trunk, he was struck as if by lightning, "How is it possible... Where is the person... How can he not be here!"


    "Boss Huo, I really thought you staged a person to frame me, but it seems you haven¡¯t thought that far yet."


    Lin Fan said as he patted Huo Ben¡¯s shoulder, "Then I¡¯ll be taking my leave first!"


    Not minding the shell-shocked Huo Ben any longer, Lin Fan smiled and got into his car. He pressed the gas pedal and drove off.


    In the rearview mirror, seeing Huo Ben¡¯s pale face, Lin Fan smiled and once again slipped his hand under the ponytail skirt, continuing to ravage Zhao Qianyue¡¯s damp Abyss. This marked the beginning of his downfall, while Lin Fan would continue to relish Zhao Qianyue¡¯s tight Abyss.

 Chapter 757 Hidden Trump Cards

    <h4>Chapter 757: Chapter 757 Hidden Trump Cards</h4>


    "Baby... I... want you so bad..."


    Perched in the passenger seat, Zhao Qian Yue, yed with by Lin Fan all the way, had eyes filled with tenderness.


    These fingers were good, but they were nothingpared to Lin Fan¡¯s real "weapon."


    That feeling of just a tease was indeed unbearable.


    "So, doesn¡¯t that mean we have to finish dinner first, and I¡¯ve also promised to take Zhao Xiaozhuang and his brothers out for drinks tonight? How about we find a hotelter, where I feed you first, then cuddle and sleep with you tonight, okay?"


    Lin Fan pinched Zhao Qian Yue¡¯s cheek and smiled as he spoke.


    "Why stay at a hotel when we have a house? But why did you invite Zhao Xiaozhuang and the others?"


    Zhao Qian Yue asked curiously. She didn¡¯t have a good impression of this disgraceful cousin.


    "Huo Ben has been making things difficult for me recently, and it was your cousin who helped me out several times. It¡¯s only right, both morally and emotionally, for me to treat him. And since you¡¯re here today, having them with us at a bar tonight will also keep you safe."


    Lin Fan exined logically, dispelling any doubts Zhao Qian Yue might have had. After parking the car outside the teppanyaki restaurant, the two of them, like any ordinary couple, walked in hand in hand. Hungry, Zhao Qian Yue hadn¡¯t noticed the woman in jeans and a duckbill cap nearby who immediately followed them in.


    "You order first; I¡¯ve got a bit of a stomach ache and need to use the bathroom."


    After sitting down, Lin Fan patted Zhao Qian Yue¡¯s shoulder and rose to enter the restroom in the corner.


    Just as he reached the door, a hand grabbed his cor and pulled him in. Gao Man, after taking off her duckbill cap and shaking out her ck hair, wrapped her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s neck with a mischievous grin and said, "Did you y with that woman on the road?"


    "How could I? I had to drive. Why don¡¯t you check it out then?"


    Lin Fan wrapped his arm around Gao Man¡¯s waist and pressed the "Iron Pestle" hidden in his loose trousers against her abdomen.


    "It¡¯s so hard!"


    Gao Man quickly stretched out her hand and gripped his "Iron Pestle," which, even through the fabric, couldn¡¯t conceal its firmness.


    "So you have to help me out with it!"


    Turning Gao Man around, Lin Fan caressed her plump buttocks, which could no longer be contained by her jeans. With his hands around her waist, he undid the button and eagerly pulled down both her trousers and the ckce underneath to her knees.


    "Ah... it feels so good... so big..."


    As Lin Fan forcefully entered her, Gao Man couldn¡¯t help but lean on the wall, a satisfied moan escaping her lips.


    "So tight... haven¡¯t been ying with your sistertely?"


    Feeling Gao Man¡¯s tightness, Lin Fan¡¯s hand snaked into her T-shirt, vigorously kneading her swelling breasts.


    "How long have you... not been with my sister...? She¡¯s been... almost resentfultely... I¡¯ve tried to help her... but she keeps saying it¡¯s not satisfying enough... maybe you should gofort her soul tonight!"


    Feeling the sessive impacts on her buttocks, Gao Man stood on tiptoes, raising her backside to meet his thrusts.


    "Are you pimping out your sister for me? Do you want to join in too?"


    Lin Fan mmed hard into her taut backside, imagining what it would feel like to have both sisters in bed together, their identical faces, identical bodies¡ªit must be incredible.


    "Dream on... beat me first... I won¡¯t give in that easily. This time I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t stand on your own two feet!"


    Biting her lip to keep from making too much noise, Gao Man¡¯s mouth curved into a triumphant, wicked smile as their bodies pushed against each other, and the swollen sensation made her tingle all over.


    "Fine, when youe back from Provincial City, it¡¯s just you and me!"


    With limited time, Lin Fan had to hurry back. Thus, he grabbed Gao Man¡¯s waist and fiercely plowed into that flooded abyss while Gao Man, bracing herself against the toilet, gasped loudly. The thrill of this ndestine encounter had her body trembling in mere minutes.


    "Good... once I¡¯ve sent the criminal off... I¡¯ll immediately...e back... for you to have your way..."


    Whispers echoed in the bathroom. Today, Bashen had actually been hidden in Gao Man¡¯s car, and she had followed Zhao Xiaozhuang¡¯s convoy the entire way. Taking advantage of the chaos on both sides, she sprang out, though she didn¡¯t drive fast, simply trailing Lin Fan from a distance. As he served as bait to move everyone¡¯s attention to the service area, she and her crew had slipped back into the city first.


    Just like that, under Huo Ben¡¯s nose, theypleted an exchange and transfer. Now they had to imprison Bashen at the Wei Family¡¯s ce temporarily again, a trump card that Lin Fan had kept hidden all along.


    "Fine, but you said it. When youe back, I will make sure you beg to bring your sister to my side!"


    Feeling the continual contractions around him, Lin Fan smirked triumphantly. Back in the City area, he couldn¡¯t just care for the daughter without attending to the mother. The Qipao Store where Gao Min and Gao Man were born was not far away. Maybe he should stop by and visit.

 Chapter 758: Highly Skilled Tactics

    <h4>Chapter 758: Chapter 758: Highly Skilled Tactics</h4>


    "Slow down... Slow down... I¡¯m going to die!"


    In the bathroom, Gao Man felt her buttocks burning with pain from the impact, as if the Abyss itself was aze.


    Unable to bear it, she pleaded desperately, twisting her waist and breathing heavily, the sounds echoing within the bathroom and also in Gao Min¡¯s office, several kilometers away.


    Due to the cramped space, they couldn¡¯t video call, so only moans of pleasure and the smacking sounds of bodies colliding were heard through the receiver.


    With her right hand inside her stockings, Gao Min bit her lip, continuously kneading her overflowing Abyss with her slender fingers, driven to the brink by the psychic connection and the sounds.


    "Oooo..."


    Finally, Lin Fan yanked Gao Man¡¯s head over, pouring the scorching seed into her little mouth. Struggling to keep her mouth open and eyes tightly shut, Gao Man was overwhelmed with excitement, not just in her mouth but even her face dripped with milky droplets.


    "Ahh... satisfying!"


    After their vigorous activity, Lin Fan wiped the sweat from his forehead. All his pent-up ammunition from the morning had been spent, and looking at Gao Man¡¯s face covered in creamy droplets, he couldn¡¯t help but sh a wicked smile, "I¡¯ll head out first, clean yourself up and let¡¯s go. When you return, I¡¯ll reward you thoroughly."


    "Scumbag!"


    Watching the bathroom door close, Gao Man could only pull out tissues from her pouch to clean her face, while faint heavy breaths from her sister were still audible on the phone.


    "Sis, how was it, exhrating wasn¡¯t it?"


    Picking up the phone, Gao Man asked with augh.


    "Exhrating my ass, you got the real deal, I could only listen, it¡¯s so annoying!"


    Gao Min pouted andined.


    "No worries, wait till Ie back tomorrow, you go first, then just pretend it¡¯s me. We¡¯ll make up for all he owes these past days!"


    The sisters whispered about their next moves while Lin Fan and Zhao Qianyue, having finished eating, exited the restaurant. Lin Fan, embracing her slender waist, mentioned, "It¡¯s a bit of a long way home now, how about we find a hotel to ¡¯move around¡¯ a bit, and head hometer tonight?"


    "I¡¯m too full, I don¡¯t feel like moving. Let¡¯s just walk around instead, there¡¯s plenty of time tonight, and I¡¯m all yours; are you worried I¡¯d run away?"


    Zhao Qianyue rubbed her belly. Although it really was time to move, it wasn¡¯t for Lin Fan to make those moves, yet the idea of shopping withpany would certainly be delightful. So she hooked her arm through Lin Fan¡¯s, "I know there¡¯s a Qipao Store nearby, let¡¯s check it out."


    "Sounds good!"


    Initially nning to deal with Zhao Qianyue and then find Shu Feifei, Lin Fan certainly didn¡¯t refuse when she brought it up. Thus, the two leisurely strolled towards Shu Feifei¡¯s Qipao Store, though he had no idea whether she, now returning to acting, would be at the store.


    "Wee!"


    As they entered the Qipao Store, Lin Fan instinctively looked around the corner but didn¡¯t spot Shu Feifei. Just as he started feeling a bit disappointed, he heard footstepsing down the stairs, and there she was, Shu Feifei, wearing a white cheongsam, her face glowing, appearing radiant as their eyes met, an unspeakable undercurrent between them. Meanwhile, Zhao Qianyue cheerfully greeted her.


    "Ms. Shu, you¡¯re here!"


    "It¡¯s Qian Yue... And this is... with your boyfriend?"


    Only then did Shu Feifei notice Zhao Qianyue¡¯s presence and looked at them quizzically, as she still didn¡¯t know Lin Fan¡¯s identity or name, truly surprised at the moment.


    "He¡¯s kind of a prospective boyfriend, we¡¯re still evaluating."


    Zhao Qianyue proudly looked toward Lin Fan, "This is the owner, Ms. Shu Feifei, who¡¯s also a movie star."


    "Ms. Shu... hello!"


    Pretending not to know her, Lin Fan reached out and warmly shook Shu Feifei¡¯s delicate hand.


    The jolt from their touch stirred something in her, yet she couldn¡¯t show it.


    "Hello, the man Qian Yue has eyes for indeed has extraordinary presence!"


    Acting was Shu Feifei¡¯s forte, and after nodding lightly as though cloud casually greeting the sky, the two women moved aside, chatting while picking various outfits.


    Watching Shu Feifei¡¯s curvaceous hips and the allure of a mature woman, Lin Fan felt the me he had just released on her daughter reigniting in his lower belly.


    Shortly after, Zhao Qianyue, holding two outfits, walked into a changing room while Shu Feifei stood just outside the curtain, unexpectedly feeling arms wrap around her waist, pulling her tightly against a warm body.


    "My little darling, did you miss me?"


    Lin Fan whispered huskily by Shu Feifei¡¯s ear.


    "Stop it... aren¡¯t you afraid Qian Yue will see!"


    Shu Feifei struggled frantically but couldn¡¯t break free.


    "After all this time, are you really going to push me away?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s eyes gleamed mischievously as he turned her body toward him.


    "I have to, even if I don¡¯t want to... Qian Yuees from a good family... If you be her husband... that would be your big break, we can¡¯t let our thing affect your rtionship!"


    Shu Feifei looked at Lin Fan earnestly, not wanting to be a burden.


    "You¡¯re thinking too much, my rtionship with her is just like ours!"


    Lin Fan firmly grasped her plump buttocks and said, "It¡¯s only physical involvement, not emotional, but right now, I yearn to enter your body more than ever."

 Chapter 759: All Men Are Lecherous

    <h4>Chapter 759: Chapter 759: All Men Are Lecherous</h4>


    "Does it look good?"


    When Zhao Qianyue lifted the curtain and walked out, Lin Fan had already released Shu Feifei¡¯s waist and was standing there.


    With his chin propped and frowning, he said, "I think there¡¯s still a small w, why don¡¯t you try on another one?"


    "Oh, okay!"


    Hearing Lin Fan¡¯sment, Zhao Qianyue immediately walked back behind the curtain, unaware that outside, Lin Fan had already embraced Shu Feifei¡¯s waist and captured her crimson lips.


    He pried open her pearly teeth with his tongue and wantonly explored the depth of her mouth, while his hands tightly grasped her buttocks, ceaselessly kneading.


    "You... are so bold..."


    Shu Feifei broke free from Lin Fan¡¯s sucking and hit him lightly, "You fool, can¡¯t you see that she likes you? Otherwise, who would go shopping with a fuck buddy, much less change her mind for a fuck buddy¡¯s preference?"


    "Does it make any difference whether she likes me or not?"


    Lin Fan pinched her curvaceous buttocks and said, "Aren¡¯t you also wearing the cheongsam I picked out for you?"


    "Of course, there¡¯s a difference. She¡¯s the daughter of Deputy County Magistrate Zhao Chuanchun, the uncrowned king of Red g County. If you be his son-inw riding the dragon, wouldn¡¯t you have everything at your beck and call? The son-inw of the Deputy County Magistrate would walk sideways through Red g County; that kind of family background isn¡¯t something an average person can yearn for; it¡¯s like being an Emperor."


    Shu Feifei hastily consoled Lin Fan; some opportunities, once missed, may never return.


    "I can walk sideways now too!"


    Lin Fanughed as he nudged Shu Feifei¡¯s belly with his Iron Pestle, ensuring their whispered intimacies would not be heard by a third person.


    "How about this one..."


    Zhao Qianyue walked out of the changing room again, looking at Lin Fan with anticipation.


    "This one is quite nice, but how about trying on one more forparison? I think that green one looked better."


    Lin Fan rubbed his chin, continuing hismentary.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll try it."


    Zhao Qianyue walked behind the curtain again, while Lin Fan once again wrapped his arms around Shu Feifei, "How do you know Zhao Qianyue?"


    "On this street, who wouldn¡¯t recognize thisvishly spending youngdy? With a casual wave of her hand, she spends more extravagantly than the richdies in the city. Over time, I got to know her, plus I have a bit of a small reputation myself."


    Shu Feifei, feeling Lin Fan groping her chest, had a blurred look in her eyes, "Anyway, I still suggest you seize a good opportunity quickly and not miss out on such a great resource."


    "What if my resource is even better than hers?"


    Lin Fan smiled mysteriously, causing Shu Feifei to roll her eyes in annoyance, "Stop talking nonsense. Who doesn¡¯t know that Red g County¡¯s coal bosses, and Zhou Chuan Chun is the god of wealth for coal bosses? In the whole of Jiangning, it¡¯s impossible to find anyone better. You haven¡¯t been to the Zhao Family¡¯s ce, have you? Once you go, you¡¯ll understand what real wealth is. In front of the Zhao Family, the Goldman Sachs Group is just a beggar."


    "Is it that impressive?"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Fan rubbed his chin. He had never been to the Zhao Family¡¯s but had been to Gao Sheng¡¯s mansion.


    "Next month is Qian Yue¡¯s grandmother¡¯s birthday celebration; if you have a chance, you must go. Then you¡¯ll know what power really means."


    Shu Feifei¡¯s expression made Lin Fan genuinely curious about just how luxurious the Zhao household was. At that moment, Zhao Qianyue walked out again, the green cheongsam entuating her graceful figure.


    "How does it look; is this one better?"


    "Not really, I suddenly think the red one from before is better."


    Lin Fan was actually just saying it arbitrarily, just to send her away and get closer to Shu Feifei.


    "Then just package this whole series and send it to my house."


    To his surprise, Zhao Qianyue didn¡¯t want to change her clothes anymore and spoke directly to Shu Feifei.


    "This series consists of twelve pieces, all handmade embroidery, each with different colors and designs. Do you want to try them on?"


    Shu Feifei, already tortured by Lin Fan, naturally didn¡¯t want it to end so soon.


    "No need to try anymore, just pack them. I can choose from my closet whenever I want."


    For Zhao Qianyue, sets of clothes worth tens of thousands each were just a trifle. She returned to the changing room to change back into her previous clothes. Sadly, the time spent changing clothes was too short, too short for anything more than a few touches and kisses. Lin Fan could only confirm with Shu Feifei that if she wasn¡¯t joining the group these days, she should find an opportunity to see him again.


    "Ms. Shu, we¡¯re leaving now."


    Zhao Qianyue,ing out again, hooked Lin Fan¡¯s arm and walked out with a smile, while Shu Feifei naturally saw them off, her gaze lingering on Lin Fan.


    "Hey, have you taken a liking to Shu Feifei? Why do you look at her with such a lecherous gaze?"


    Back in the car, Zhao Qianyue squinted at Lin Fan.


    "I think your gaze is lewder. Haven¡¯t you noticed?"


    Lin Fan wrapped his arm around Zhao Qianyue¡¯s neck and kissed her lips directly.


    The fire that Shu Feifei had ignited was still burning with nowhere to vent; he could not wait to get home.


    "Can you... hold on for half an hour... can we wait until we get home to continue?"


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s fingers breaking through her defenses and entering her body, Zhao Qianyue hurriedly pleaded.


    Some things felt better after getting into bed.

 Chapter 760: Rich and Willful!

    <h4>Chapter 760: Chapter 760: Rich and Willful!</h4>


    "Is this your home in the city?"


    As Lin Fan¡¯s car pulled into a vi, he stared at the grand five-story building, which surely had at least thirty or forty rooms.


    "Someone gave it to my dad, but he neveres to the city, so I just stay here whenever I visit."


    Qian Yue pushed open the car door, and immediately seven or eight maids came out of the house.


    "Do youe to the city often?"


    Lin Fan, having alighted from the car, followed Qian Yue into this architectural marvel, reminiscent of an ancient castle.


    Had he not been sure that he hadn¡¯t time-traveled, he might have thought he had entered a medieval Roman castle.


    "asionally. I prefer staying at home,ing here once every two or three months. So this is just a ce to stay, hardly my home. But the big beds in the rooms here are quite nice. Do you want to try it out?"


    Qian Yue turned around, a shy expression on her face as she spoke to Lin Fan, "If you behave well, this could be your home in the future."


    "Are you nning to keep me as a kept man?"


    Lin Fan stretched out his hand, pulling Qian Yue into his arms, his left hand sliding under her skirt, kneading her plump buttocks.


    "You could think of it that way, but it all depends on whether you¡¯re worth the price."


    Qian Yue¡¯sughter trembled like blooming branches, and once they stepped into the elevator, they were already wrapped in a wild embrace, kissing passionately¡ªQian Yue had cleared the entrance earlier, so this grand castle-like building belonged only to them.


    When the elevator doors opened, their clothes had already been stripped off. Lin Fan held Qian Yue in his arms, thrusting his iron-hard Sky Pir into her overflowing Abyss.


    "It¡¯s so big... sofortable... I¡¯mpletely filled... wow... it really feels so good!"


    The sudden feeling of fullness made Qian Yue moan wildly. She clung to his neck, her legs wrapped around his waist, moving rhythmically of her own ord.


    "So, am I worth the price?"


    Finally, not having to do it in a car or using the ground as a bed, Lin Fan was ready to show his true capabilities.


    "You are... I¡¯ll give you everything... don¡¯t stop... keep going... fuck me to death..."


    Qian Yue screamed unrestrainedly, herscivious moans echoing in every corner of the castle.


    "Then I¡¯ll grant your wish!"


    As Lin Fan walked toward the bedroom, his hand firmly grasped Qian Yue¡¯s plump buttocks, shaking her body non-stop. By the time they reached the big bed, her body had already tensed up, her head thrown back, eyes rolled up, the peak of bliss making it difficult for her to breathe.


    "My God... it feels so good... I thought I was going to die just now!"


    Qian Yue, thrown onto the bed by Lin Fan, gasped deeply. Having fully released for the first time, she now knew a different kind of pleasure. If before she thought Joy was alright, now she absolutely loved this feeling.


    "This is just the beginning. The show isn¡¯t over yet."


    Lin Fan then positioned her face-down on the bed, her hands behind her back, too weak to support herself. Her rounded buttocks lifted high in the air, her freshly climaxed Abyss wide open, pulsing with her breaths.


    In such a wonderful moment, Lin Fan, holding his ferocious Silver Spear, thrust it directly into that overflowing ce. With a single fierce stroke, Qian Yue couldn¡¯t help but cry out in agony, "Ah... it¡¯s too big... my God... how can it be even bigger... I¡¯m going to burst!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t burst!"


    Listening to Qian Yue¡¯s unrestrained screams, Lin Fan quickened his pace. Soon, clumps of white viscous fluid were being squeezed out from the Abyss, mixed with the sounds of flesh colliding, making Lin Fan fight even more fiercely, like a crazed beast wanting topletely ravage that pink Abyss.


    "Ah... give it to me... please... I can¡¯t take it... I really can¡¯t... keep doing me... I¡¯m really going to die... let me go... I won¡¯t dare anymore!"


    An hourter, Qian Yue felt her energy waning, dripping with sweat as she watched Lin Fan, who was still fiercely thrusting. This guy, like a wild beast, had her snow-white thighs pressed against his chest, his iron-hard Southern Sky Pir never pausing for a moment.


    Gazing helplessly as her Abyss was ruthlessly ravaged, Qian Yue could only continuously plead; she truly felt like she was being pierced through.


    "Then as you wish!"


    After a fierce struggle, Lin Fan found his rhythm and climaxed, theny directly on top of Qian Yue¡¯s reddened body. The asional spasms made both of them close their eyes, savoring the warm moment after the intense heat.


    "Your rtionship with Huo Ben has deteriorated irreparably, so what do you n to do next?"


    Qian Yue, holding Lin Fan tightly, couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "I¡¯ll walk my sunny path, and he his narrow bridge. If he dares block my way, I won¡¯t mind flipping the table."


    Lin Fan raised his head, looking into Qian Yue¡¯s flushed face: "What do you want me to do?"


    "I want to... introduce you to my mom, since she¡¯s the only person my dad is afraid of!"


    Qian Yue looked at Lin Fan doting, almost as if she was ready to meet her mother-inw.


    This legendary woman immediately sparked Lin Fan¡¯s interest.

 Chapter 761: Men Are Knives, Women Are Sheaths

    <h4>Chapter 761: Chapter 761: Men Are Knives, Women Are Sheaths</h4>


    "Who exactly is my mother-inw?"


    Fondling Zhao Qianyue¡¯s tender breasts, Lin Fan curiously asked.


    "Go to hell... don¡¯t talk nonsense, I don¡¯t want to marry a scumbag like you, skilled in so many moves, who knows how many women you¡¯ve been with."


    Zhao Qianyue rolled her eyes and said, "If my dad is a knife, then my mom is his sheath; even the sharpest knife can¡¯t harm its own sheath. Therefore, the people of Red g County say, those who offend my dad may still live, but offending my mom means certain death. So, if my mom says she will protect you, not even Huo Ben can disobey, let alone my dad."


    "Your mom is that amazing... She must be really beautiful."


    Lin Fan, with a mischievous grin, continued to knead her breasts.


    "Hey, that¡¯s my mom you¡¯re thinking about!"


    Zhao Qianyue frowned, giving Lin Fan¡¯s "mighty dragon", now bowing its head, a hard pinch.


    "I wasn¡¯t thinking anything... oh... you have a dirty mind."


    Lin Fan gave her nose a yful pinch, a devilish smile on his face: "I meant that your mom must be very beautiful, having enchanted your dad to be so obedient. Can¡¯t you think about something cleaner!"


    "With your notorious reputation, the whole county knows you¡¯re a county magistrate who loves ying with married women. That¡¯s called being conditioned."


    Zhao Qianyue rolled her eyes at him and said, "My mom has been praying and chanting for many years now; no matter how beautiful she is, my dad can¡¯t see her."


    "That can¡¯t be right... It shouldn¡¯t be like this... Doesn¡¯t she worry about your dad getting you a stepmom?"


    Zhao Chuanchun was only in his fifties; it was unlikely he didn¡¯t need a woman. Separated from his wife for so long, with his status and power, he must have been with countless women.


    "My dad isn¡¯t a scumbag like you, only knowing how to y with women."


    Zhao Qianyue pouted and said, "My dad, in order to marry my mom, swore in front of her that he would only be with her in this lifetime, never touching another woman ¨C and my dad has kept his word."


    "What kind of background does your mome from, to turn a yboy into a living eunuch?"


    Touched by what Zhao Qianyue said, Lin Fan was now curious about this extraordinary woman. What was her identity, that could put fear in someone like Zhao Chuanchun?


    "I wouldn¡¯t know about that. I¡¯ve never seen any rtives from my mother¡¯s side since I was little, and my dad has always been very protective of her. Whatever she desires, he will make happen. So you could say, the only person who can keep my dad in check is my mom."


    Zhao Qianyue shook her head, "A while back, County Magistrate Luan went to the temple to discuss scripture with my mom, but she didn¡¯t meet him."


    "He wasn¡¯t there to discuss scripture; he was there to ask for help."


    This news furrowed Lin Fan¡¯s brow; he hadn¡¯t expected County Magistrate Luan to do such a thing. Unfortunately, Zhao Qianyue¡¯s mother hadn¡¯t saved him, which is why he ended up with his fate.


    "Do you mean... the death of County Magistrate Luan really has something to do with my dad?"


    Zhao Qianyue immediately widened her eyes at Lin Fan, who then shook his head: "Without evidence, we can¡¯t speak recklessly. County Magistrate Zhao is a servant of the public; how could he do such a thing?"


    "Don¡¯t give me that!"


    This answer left Zhao Qianyue rolling her eyes helplessly: "When have you ever been so official when talking to me?"


    "Official or not depends on the person. You insist on me discussing your dad¡¯s affairs, how should I put it, after all, he¡¯s practically my father-inw."


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand once again traversed the in, gliding over the sparse grasnd, slowly probing into the still-muddy Abyss. As his fingers pierced throughyer uponyer of resistance, Zhao Qianyue involuntarily inhaled sharply, the tingling sensation making her thrust her chest out, offering it to Lin Fan¡¯s mouth to take the rosy strawberry within.


    "What if one day... you catch my dad doing something wrong... would you go after him?"


    Feeling the numbing pleasure, Zhao Qianyue¡¯s eyes turned hazy looking at Lin Fan.


    "What are you thinking about? I¡¯m just a newly-appointed Deputy County Magistrate, not part of a provincial investigation team. His potential misconduct has nothing to do with me; being able to keep my life and continue ying with you is already good enough."


    Lin Fan greedily sucked on the adorable grape, his fingers continuously moving in and out of her body.


    "I¡¯m yours to y with... however you want... I¡¯m just begging you... don¡¯t harm my father!"


    Zhao Qianyue, lifting her hips, had closed her eyes, focused on enjoying wave after wave of stimtion, her frantic movements leading her to uncontroble moans.


    "Why would I? Besides, you are my sheath too."


    Lin Fanughed as he parted her clenched legs with his, slowly climbing on top of her and driving the long de into the muddy swamp. The rapid onught immediately elicited ceaseless moans from Zhao Qianyue.


    "Your knife... is so big... my sheath can hardly... hold it... oh... you¡¯re going to pierce through me... darling husband... it feels so good... don¡¯t go out tonight... just stay home and y with me... shall we watch the sunrise together in the morning?"


    The frantic Zhao Qianyue, insatiable as a little rabbit, kept pleading; at this moment, all she wanted was to be done until she waspletely drained and lifeless.


    "Okay, but you have to take good care of me!"

 Chapter 762: The Tenderness of Sunrise

    <h4>Chapter 762: Chapter 762: The Tenderness of Sunrise</h4>


    As the sun rose slowly, illuminating the earth.


    On the balcony of the old castle, Zhao Qianyuey on the railing.


    Without any clothes on, her two white breasts rested on the railing, shaking continuously amidst the pounding against her raised buttocks from behind.


    "Your idea isn¡¯t bad, the sunrise is so beautiful!"


    Looking out at the grass field, a thousand feet in front of him, Lin Fan held onto Zhao Qianyue¡¯s waist while enjoying the tight convulsions of her Abyss, as she, at this moment, could only pant, her forehead slick with sweat, proving her utter exhaustion.


    "The sunrise is beautiful... but... you¡¯ve already... done me... five times... I feel like I¡¯m falling apart..."


    "Well, you didn¡¯t want me to go out, so I have to make sure you¡¯re well-fed, don¡¯t I?"


    Lin Fan turned Zhao Qianyue¡¯s body around, letting her half-lie on the railing, then grabbed her round buttocks, lifted her to his waist, and once againunched a fierce attack on her Abyss, which had never dried out.


    The heated Abyss made Zhao Qianyue feel an unprecedented joy. Losing herself, she rested her hands on the balcony, letting her dark hair hang down from the fifth floor, looking down at the rising sun. At this moment, life was so wonderful, and seeing her white Jade Rabbit bounce with each thrust, Lin Fan finally released everything into the heat of her Abyss.


    "You are so beautiful!"


    Lin Fan, bending down, capturing her pink grapes with his mouth, whispered.


    "If you weren¡¯t such a scumbag... I¡¯d really want to be with you for a lifetime!"


    Zhao Qianyue, with both hands on the railing and looking at Lin Fan¡¯s handsome face, had long been pierced through the heart by his Iron Pestle.


    "What does a lifetime together have to do with being a scumbag or not? If I wasn¡¯t such a scumbag, would you feel this good?"


    Lin Fan held the weary Zhao Qianyue and walked back into the bedroom.


    After cing her on the bed, they embraced each other tightly.


    "You scumbag, you always have reasons for everything. I really want to know for which woman you would give up an entire forest?"


    Curled up in Lin Fan¡¯s arm, she savored the lingering warmth of his embrace.


    "Actually, any rtionship is just a matter of mutual need. As long as I can provide enough value, why would I give it up?"


    Lin Fan pinched Zhao Qianyue¡¯s chin and asked, "Would you give me up?"


    "That¡¯s uncertain. After all, we¡¯re just fuck buddies!"


    Zhao Qianyue turned away with a mischievous grin, a reminder to herself never to fall into the trap of this scumbag.


    "So fuck buddy, want to go another round?"


    Lin Fan wrapped his arms around her waist from behind, smiling wickedly as he caressed her still scorching curves.


    "No... down there is all split open from you... you¡¯re too strong... let me recover a bit, even delicious food can¡¯t be eaten to the point of bursting at once!"


    Zhao Qianyue quickly turned over, her face showing genuine terror.


    Since yesterday afternoon until this morning, she had hardly slept at all, and even when they had dinner, she sat in his arms, eating while he thrust into her with that Iron Pestle.


    "Alright, alright, if you don¡¯t want it, then you don¡¯t."


    Lin Fan pulled her into his arms with augh, as at that moment, getting back to sleep was most pleasurable.


    Sleeping until the sun was high, when Lin Fan opened his eyes, Zhao Qianyue was still deep in slumber. So, he tiptoed out of the bedroom, putting on the scattered clothes along the way, and then drove off, leaving the vi that resembled an old castle.


    Having worked offst night¡¯s dinner and feeling somewhat hungry, Lin Fan prepared to find something to eat. The ring of his phone brought a smile to his lips¡ªit was Xia Hongye calling. He pressed the answer button.


    "Why did you think to call me?"


    "Where are you?"


    Xia Hongye¡¯s question caught Lin Fan off guard.


    "I¡¯m on my way to find food, are you in Jiangning?"


    "Send me your location, I¡¯lle to you!"


    Xia Hongye, without any further discussion, hung up the phone. Her icy tone indeed puzzled Lin Fan, so after quickly sending her his location, he headed to a restaurant, settled into a private room, ordered some dishes, and began to eat heartily.


    About half an hourter, the door of the private room opened, and Xia Hongye, dressed in a ck, form-fitting outfit, stepped inside, her beautiful face devoid of affection and her dark hair tied in a ponytail, her bright eyes staring straight at Lin Fan.


    "Sit down and have some food. The braised pork here is as good as the one in our school."


    Lin Fan smiled at Xia Hongye, who coldly said, "Young Master, the master has asked for you to have a chat with him."


    "What did you call me?"


    Xia Hongye¡¯s form of address stiffened Lin Fan¡¯s expression, his face clearly displeased, yet Xia Hongye stood upright and continued, "Young Master!"


    "Is that supposed to be funny? With our rtionship, is that how you address me? Are we no longer buddies?"


    Lin Fan put down his bowl and stood up to approach Xia Hongye.


    "The fact is out. I am Maid Hong Ye, so you are my Young Master!"


    Xia Hongye lowered her head, but the next moment, Lin Fan reached out and unzipped the fastener at her chest, exposing the ck undergarment and his hand moved to y with it, before he finally spoke, "Change the way you address me, and I¡¯ll forgive you!"

 Chapter 763: You Can Only Call Me Husband

    <h4>Chapter 763: Chapter 763: You Can Only Call Me Husband</h4>


    The soft, buttery breasts were kneaded by Lin Fan, yet Xia Hongye remained standing there, motionless.


    "I am your maid, Hong Ye, and you are the young master, that¡¯s my address to you!"


    "So, we¡¯re no longer pals, huh?"


    Lin Fan, using his hand, hooked Xia Hongye¡¯s chin, gazing straight into her eyes.


    "That was for the mission, now it¡¯s over, and you have regained your status, so... you¡¯re the young master!"


    Xia Hongye¡¯s cheeks were flushed with crimson, yet she still stood erect.


    "So, is this how a young master ys with his maids?"


    Lin Fan pulled Xia Hongye¡¯s body into his embrace, his hands slipping down her waistband, beginning to knead her plump buttocks, while her soft breasts pressed tightly against Lin Fan¡¯s chest. Feeling the tingling sensation, Xia Hongye softly said, "A maid lives for her young master, naturally, her body is the young master¡¯s private property."


    "So, you sleep with me just because you¡¯re a maid, and not because you love me?"


    As he fondled Xia Hongye¡¯s body, Lin Fan whispered beside her earlobe.


    "A maid is a maid, love or no love... it can¡¯t change this bond. Please, young master, hurry and follow me... The master is waiting!"


    Xia Hongye pursed her lips, at this moment Lin Fan¡¯s fingers had already parted the clenched Abyss, continuously rubbing the edges of the passage.


    "So, do you actually love me or not?"


    The question from Lin Fan sent a tremor through Xia Hongye¡¯s body, and for the first time, she chose silence.


    "I¡¯m asking you, do you love being with me, do you love sleeping with me, answer me!"


    Lin Fan withdrew his hand, hooked Xia Hongye¡¯s chin, and positioned her face in front of his own.


    "Love!"


    With tears welling up in her eyes, Xia Hongye looked straight into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. The next moment, Lin Fan¡¯s lips were pressed against her red lips, his tongue parting her pearly teeth. At this moment, Xia Hongye couldn¡¯t help but wrap her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s neck, eagerly responding to his kiss as if to pour all the longing of their separation into his mouth.


    "I don¡¯t care who I am, or who you are, but I know that you are my pal, and also my woman."


    Pulling Xia Hongye onto hisp, Lin Fan stroked her jade arm while his mouth sucked on her tender grapes, the numbing sensation causing Xia Hongye¡¯s breathing to bebored. She forced herself to say, "Let¡¯s talk about thister... the master is still waiting for you... let¡¯s hurry."


    "What¡¯s the hurry? This kind of thing has been hidden from me for twenty-six years. Now you think I¡¯ll just jump when you say so? Do you really think I¡¯m that unupied? After so long a time, I need to spend time with my good pal first, let him wait."


    Lin Fan shrugged indifferently, continuing to y with Xia Hongye¡¯s body.


    "Lin Fan... stop fooling around... Keeping some things from you was for your own good... You¡¯ll understand everything once you meet the master... he is your grandfather... you can¡¯t just keep him waiting."


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s hand now stuffed between her legs, Xia Hongye pleaded with a desperate expression.


    "He¡¯s my grandfather, but I¡¯m his grandson. No matter the reason, he¡¯s made me wait for twenty-six years. Making him wait a few more hours, what¡¯s the big deal? Of course, it could be quicker, that¡¯ll depend on how well your little mouth down there performs."


    Lin Fan¡¯s fingers deftly yed with the Abyss, muddy within moments.


    "Lin Fan... don¡¯t be like this... please, I¡¯m begging you...e back with me... once things are settled, I¡¯ll stay by your side forever, then you can have me however you want..."


    Xia Hongye bit her lip, trying to resist the numb sensation overrunning her.


    "No, that won¡¯t do, you¡¯ve just made me angry. I need to take it out, or I¡¯ll feel ufortable."


    Lin Fan had pulled down Xia Hongye¡¯s tight pants, revealing her smooth, plump buttocks, which he couldn¡¯t resist but bend over to kiss fiercely.


    "Then... how can you... calm down..."


    Xia Hongye,ying across the table and feeling Lin Fan¡¯s face rubbing against her buttocks, her face was red, but the corner of her mouth was smiling, after all, a woman takes pride in her lover¡¯s obsession with her body.


    "Of course, after I feelfortable... and you¡¯ll have to change how you address me."


    Lin Fan¡¯s finger lightly teased the Abyss, and as the finger vanished, those plump cheeks instinctively clenched, creating the most enticing scene.


    "How should it change... you are my young master, I can¡¯t change that address!"


    Xia Hongye, unable to struggle, simply let Lin Fan stimte the Abyss, her prolonged emptiness making her tiptoes curl to meet the fingers slipping inside.


    "I say it can change, from now on you¡¯ll call me ¡¯young master husband.¡¯"


    Lin Fan stood up, holding the Iron Pestle, sliding it at the entrance of the Abyss, yet not entering, the tingling friction making Xia Hongye¡¯s body crawl as if with ants. She could only turn her blushing face towards Lin Fan.


    "Young master husband... please... don¡¯t tease me anymore... take me... take your maid wife aggressively!"

 Chapter 764: Grandfather and Grandchild Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 764: Chapter 764: Grandfather and Grandchild Reunion</h4>


    In the private room, Lin Fan sat on a chair while Xia Hongye straddled his lower abdomen, her hands braced against the arms of the Taishi chair, rising and falling incessantly, and her undone, trembling breasts swayed with every movement.


    "Master husband... I feel so good... I miss you so much... I came to your bed willingly... I hope you do me for a lifetime... I¡¯m always yours... Maid wife!"


    Under Lin Fan¡¯s tutge, Xia Hongye had learned how to speak words that would further excite him. Nheless, she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to say nasty things, but this was already quite good.


    ying with her quivering breasts, Lin Fan pressed his greedy body against her jade-like back. With his identity about to be revealed, he felt a mix of anticipation and panic¡ªafter all, the identity he had lived with for twenty-six years turned out to be false.


    "Master husband... I... I can¡¯t do it anymore... please... do me... I really want you to...e inside me!"


    Xia Hongye¡¯s forehead was dripping with fragrant sweat, but she still couldn¡¯t satisfy Lin Fan. She knew only he could take the lead.


    "Sweet talker."


    Lin Fan stood up with a smile, letting Xia Hongye support herself with her hands on the chair back. Then he grabbed her slender waist and plunged into her voluptuous behind. The force of each thrust seemed to prate her, making Xia Hongye¡¯s moans even more intense.


    "Master husband... it feels so good... doing your maid wife... it¡¯s so delightful... I love how you do me... give it to me... please, master husband!"


    With Xia Hongye¡¯s pleading voice, Lin Fan finally released everything inside her, thrusting the Iron Pestle deeply. He then copsed on top of her, continuing to toy with her full figure and asked, "Maid wife, do you recognize Tang Dashuang and Tang Xiaoshuang?"


    "Of course I do... We were taught by the same master... she¡¯s my junior sister... Now that your identity is revealed, you¡¯ll have two more maids to serve you. Happy, aren¡¯t you?"


    Feeling the Iron Pestle still trembling inside her, Xia Yehong weakly supported herself on the chair and spoke softly.


    "Do you really see yourself as such a lecherous person in your heart?"


    Lin Fan pinched Xia Hongye¡¯s behind with his hand.


    "That¡¯s not lechery... A maid is the master¡¯s personal belonging... Those two sisters are also pretty. I thought you¡¯d have seduced them long ago."


    Xia Hongye picked up a napkin from the table, covered her lower body, then squatted on the ground. Her face flushed, she reverted to her bro-like demeanor. Seeing her like this, Lin Fan approached with a wicked smile and stuffed the Iron Pestle into her mouth.


    "Stop talking about personal belongings and maids. Maybe that¡¯s the dregs of big families. Me, growing up in a small household, don¡¯t go in for all that. One maid wife is enough!"


    Grabbing Xia Hongye¡¯s head and filling her mouth with the Iron Pestle, she didn¡¯t seem too willing but still took care of it carefully with her tongue. After a while, she stood up and straightened her clothes and pants, "You big pervert, as if you would pass up on such alluring apples. Now that we¡¯re done, can we go?"


    "Go? Of course we can go. But you just promised to stay by my side forever, to be done however I wish!"


    Holding Xia Hongye in his arms, Lin Fan whispered in her ear. The next moment, she pinched him hard: "Don¡¯t talk that way to me. You have so many women. If I were the only one with you every day, they¡¯d be growing cobwebs. Let¡¯s go; the old man must be waiting anxiously."


    "Still the same taste."


    Rubbing his sore waist, Lin Fan followed Xia Hongye out the door and got into her car, driving off toward the distant building. Soon they arrived in front of a small two-story building.


    At that moment, the courtyard was filled with a dozen men in ck, each of them full of energy and wearing sunsses. Seeing Lin Fan get out of the car, they immediately bowed respectfully, "Good day, Young Master!"


    "It really feels like filming a movie. I wonder if the old man will give me a few billion to squander."


    Lin Fan looked around. The house wasn¡¯t big, but it was quaint with birds chirping and flowers fragrant.


    "You might not get a few billion, but if you need it, I can give you a new identity."


    An electric wheelchair emerged from the entry hall, an elderly man with snow-white hair sitting in it, smiling at Lin Fan.


    "So, you¡¯re the grandfather who threw me into the pit of Red g County and then arranged protection for me?"


    Lin Fan, with his hands in his pockets, stepped forward. There might have been some blood connection, but he didn¡¯t feel it at that moment.


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. But it seems like you¡¯ve been prettyfortable in this pit."


    The old man stopped the wheelchair in front of Lin Fan.


    "Grandpa, you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Every day is a matter of life and death. Do you think that¡¯sfortable?"


    Lin Fan snorted, and the next moment, the old man handed him a file bag, "If it¡¯s ufortable, then you can just change your identity!"

 Chapter 765: A One-Year Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 765: Chapter 765: A One-Year Agreement</h4>


    "Wu Bufan... thirty-four years old, holding a mid-rank position, deputy director of the Office of the Provincial Department..."


    Lin Fan opened the file envelope and was confronted with his own information. However, except for the photograph, none of it belonged to him.


    "This is another identity I¡¯ve prepared for you. If you dislike the disorder of Red g County, then return to the Provincial City. This position offers few duties and is close to home, guaranteeing absolute stability. Once you get back, marry Chu Family¡¯s Chu Shihan and lead a stable life."


    Grandpa looked at Lin Fan with a face full of loving kindness; this was the exit strategy he had prepared for him.


    "So, you had this fake identity ready a long time ago?"


    Lin Fan, who had put the file back, looked at Mr. Wu with confusion.


    "This file, except for the age, is all true. Just nod your head, and you can start the job tomorrow. Besides, your family name truly is Wu. Your current parents were once just security for the Wu Family. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go back and ask them."


    Mr. Wu looked at his biological grandson with a smiling face, but a trace of displeasure crossed Lin Fan¡¯s features.


    "Whether we are blood-rted or not, they will always be my parents, and I don¡¯t want them to know about this."


    "You are just as stubborn as your father. So, do you want to make the switch or not?"


    Mr. Wu looked straight into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes.


    "By the process, you should be telling me about my parents now, shouldn¡¯t you?"


    Lin Fan neither epted nor refused, just continuing to look at Mr. Wu.


    "Some things are veryplicated, and I can¡¯t tell you much. All I can say is that they were killed by people when you were one year old. To ensure you would not also die at the hands of the same people, I had Old Lin take you to Lotus Town¡¯s Victory Vige so you could grow up with the identity of an ordinary person. That was your only chance to reach adulthood."


    Mr. Wu¡¯s words once again confirmed the divination techniques of Blind Zhou; Lin Fan¡¯s biological parents had indeed passed away long ago.


    "You mean to tell me that in twenty-six years, you still haven¡¯t found the actual killer!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s heart felt as if it had been seized in a vice. Although the pain was not enough to break himpletely, the bond of blood was thick, and he felt deeply saddened.


    "There are many culprits, and they continue to emerge. It wasn¡¯t just an act of revenge; it was more like a war in the shadows. That¡¯s why your parents are martyrs."


    Mr. Wu sighed and continued, "This is also the Wu Family¡¯s destiny, which is why I had you grow up under a different identity. If it hadn¡¯t been for your master, Gu Mantang, who highly rmended you, saying you were capable of carrying the Wu Family banner, I might not have allowed you to return to this path."


    "So, what does my going to Red g County have to do with my parents¡¯ death? Does Zhao Chuanchun have something to do with the killer of my parents?"


    Lin Fan frowned and turned towards Mr. Wu.


    "You could say it has nothing to do with it, yet it¡¯s also closely rted. It all depends on how you see it."


    Mr. Wu inhaled deeply and said, "The chaos in Red g County is almost unsolvable at the City and Provincial levels, but for the Wu Family, it¡¯s merely a beginner¡¯s challenge. That¡¯s why I sent you to Red g County, to test the waters using Zhao Chuanchun as practice. If you seed, you can formally return to the Wu Family. At that time, I will naturally tell you about your parents. But if you fail, then revert to being Wu Bufan and live a stable life back in the city."


    "You used Red g County to sharpen my skills!"


    Lin Fan looked at Mr. Wu in astonishment. What surprised him most was that Zhao Chuanchun, a figure of such significance, was just entry-level difficulty in Mr. Wu¡¯s eyes. That was outrageous, especially since the malignant tumor of Red g County was well-known even at the Provincial level.


    "That¡¯s right, this whetstone is barely adequate. Moreover, based on your current performance, I would say it¡¯s measured and controlled, befitting the disciple of national yer, Gu Mantang. However, your methods are still slightly immature, a bit too conspicuous. It would be better for you to find a way to keep a lower profile in the future!"


    Mr. Wu¡¯s critique made the pride in Lin Fan bristle. He believed that since entering Red g County, he had handled things quite well, both above and below him, yet to Mr. Wu, it seemed barely passing.


    "You speak so profoundly, I¡¯m just missing an eloquent mouth. Since you say the Wu Family is so powerful, how could my parents be killed? Is there someone more formidable than Zhao Chuanchun in this Provincial City?"


    "Indeed, there are many more, and you will naturally encounter them in time. But I¡¯m not referring to the Provincial City; your parents were killed in the Southern Border!"


    Mr. Wu¡¯s words caused Lin Fan¡¯s eyes to widen instantly. Combining this with the intelligence he¡¯d previously gathered, he blurted out instinctively, "My parents were from the National Security Bureau!"


    "It seems Wei Manman has told you quite a bit."


    Mr. Wu looked at Lin Fan with a benevolent smile, and his non-denial confirmed Lin Fan¡¯s guess.


    "Dang, so that means Zhao Chuanchun really is just a small fry!"


    In this moment, Lin Fan had to admit,pared to the national chaos of the Southern Border, Red g County truly was just a tiny ce.


    "So, I¡¯m giving you just one year."


    Mr. Wu said calmly, "If Zhao Chuanchun is not brought to justice within a year, then you will have failed!"

 Chapter 766: Father’s Maxim

    <h4>Chapter 766: Chapter 766: Father¡¯s Maxim</h4>


    "One year!"


    Lin Fan looked at his grandfather and couldn¡¯t help but stroke his chin.


    "Zhao Chuanchun and his son have been operating in Red g County for decades. Despite numerous severe crackdowns by the provincial and city governments, they have never been taken down. You¡¯re asking me to bring Zhao Chuanchun to justice within a year, isn¡¯t that a bit too rushed?"


    "Is it? If your father were still alive, such a minor character as Zhao Chuanchun would copse in less than six months."


    Mr. Wu looked at Lin Fan with a smile on his face.


    "Grandpa, are you trying to provoke me?"


    Lin Fan crossed his arms and looked challengingly at Mr. Wu.


    "Provoked or not, it doesn¡¯t change what is going to happen in the Southern Border after a year. If you can¡¯t seize the opportunity during that window, don¡¯t even talk about finding the real culprit. You won¡¯t even have a foothold in the Southern Border."


    Mr. Wu looked at Lin Fan indifferently, while Lin Fan simply smiled, "How can you be so sure I¡¯ll seek revenge? Didn¡¯t you also say, it¡¯s a dark battle, not personal, but national hatred?"


    "Because you are a citizen, and you should know, deep down, we as a nation are meticulous. Look through the history books, major victories are briefly mentioned, but humiliations are highlighted. Since ancient times, the seed of revenge is ingrained in our bones, and no one can escape it. If you say you don¡¯t want revenge, I won¡¯t believe you."


    The tender smile of his grandfather made Lin Fan shake his head helplessly.


    "Alright, one year it is. I will restore Red g County, but I will not do it in the way you envision."


    "Whatever, I have already notified all departments. As long as you don¡¯t kill any innocent people, no one will interfere with whatever chaos you cause. Do it however you want!"


    The grandfather picked up an envelope and ignited it with a lighter.


    Watching the mes rise, Lin Fan narrowed his eyes. In that moment, no one could empathize with him.


    "Apart from Gu Mantang, Xia Hongye, and Da Xiaoshuang, who else around me is your person?"


    Lin Fan looked at his grandfather.


    "That¡¯s all of them, and Gu Mantang isn¡¯t arranged by me. After all, a national security consultant won¡¯t follow my orders. He was a close friend of your father and approached you voluntarily. Of course, this includes Chu Shihan from the Chu Family. I was just trying to arrange a match for you, giving you a backup n, but her feelings for you are not orchestrated."


    Now that things were out in the open, they could talk about any topic.


    "When Chen Jiayi received that mysterious call..."


    "That was also me. After all, the province wanted to capture Hou Changyao, and I thought his wife was a good entry point. Also, you being new to the official scene needed guidance, so I had her help you. It has proven that you have picked up things quickly, now being able to contend with families in the Provincial City, which is a relief to see."


    The grandfather was pleased with Lin Fan¡¯s rapid development, especially his handling of the matters in Red g County. Even Gu Mantang gave him a thumbs-up for his unexpected and preemptive tactics, indeed a promising talent.


    "And what about Boss Qi?"


    When Lin Fan mentioned this woman, his grandfather¡¯s expression visibly changed, "No matter what she told you, don¡¯t believe her, and don¡¯t get close to her. Remember, she is a ¡¯Beautiful Snake,¡¯ a man-eater. No matter what, stay as far away from her as you can."


    "Is it that serious?"


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected such a strong reaction from his grandfather, clearly indicating a very strained rtionship with Boss Qi.


    "Do you have anything else you want to know? If I can tell you, I will."


    Mr. Wu continued.


    "No, these are all things I had already guessed, just came to confirm with you."


    Lin Fan stretched and said, "Knowing that sending Da Xiaoshuang would expose yourself, why did you still arrange it this way?"


    "Because I wasn¡¯t nning to hide anything. Also, don¡¯t underestimate Red g County. What you¡¯re seeing is just the surface. I can tell you, soon, you will see many families from the province here, and these people are ruthless. Having them by your side at least ensures you have protection until reinforcements arrive."


    Mr. Wu smiled at Lin Fan, theplexities of Red g County not to be underestimated: "Alright, today¡¯s meeting time is up. I have important matters to attend to. Don¡¯t bete next time."


    Not giving Lin Fan another moment to speak, the old man maneuvered his wheelchair toward the distance, "Hong Ye,e with me!"


    "Yes!"


    Although reluctantly, Xia Hongye quickly followed. In moments, several dark cars left the vi, a surprising scene for Lin Fan, but he eventually returned to his car and drove off.


    "Why the rush?"


    When Lin Fan¡¯s car stopped underneath Gao Min¡¯s office building, she, dressed in a white dress, got into the car. But before she could ask, Lin Fan had already pulled her into his embrace.


    "Don¡¯t ask, undress, I want you right now!"


    The intense desire inside Lin Fan made him impatient as he began caressing her warm voluptuousness.


    In that moment, he sought an outlet for his emotions, and this popr beauty was undoubtedly the perfect choice.

 Chapter 767: The Habit of Confused Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 767: Chapter 767: The Habit of Confused Thoughts</h4>


    The roadside at sunset was bustling with traffic.


    The Range Rover parked in the shade of the trees was still running.


    At this moment, on the spacious back seat, Gao Min had her clothes stripped off, lying over Lin Fan¡¯s legs, sucking on that slowly awakening dragon, while he yed with her voluptuous breasts, yet his eyes looked rather lifeless.


    "Are you okay?"


    Gao Min, extending her fragrant tongue to lick the Iron Pestle, was naturally overjoyed, as they hadn¡¯t seen each other for some days, until her sister had already enjoyed herself several times, and now she finally held that treasured beast from her spring dreams in her grasp.


    Yet Lin Fan¡¯s state seemed quite off, his urgency wasn¡¯t caused by longing or impulse, but rather as if his soul had wandered off into the void.


    "I just need to think about something, and at times like this, I really want it; you don¡¯t mind, do you?"


    Lin Fan pinched Gao Min apologetically. It had always been the case that when he focused on thinking hard, his body would be extremely needy, just as every time he needed to write an important piece, he would need to indulge thoroughly with Li Huizhen, who had also been his muse. But this time, the brainpower he needed wasn¡¯t just for writing something simple; thus, his physical thirst was even greater.


    "Of course I don¡¯t mind, I know you¡¯re busy, and if this can help you, I¡¯m even happier."


    Before seeing him, she had the face of a resentful wife, but after meeting him, the anger in her belly had long since vanished without a trace. Gao Min got up and took the initiative to straddle Lin Fan¡¯s legs, using her beautifully manicured hand to grip the already proudly erected dragon and insert it into the overflowing Abyss.


    As the dragon plunged deep, she couldn¡¯t help but moan, "Wow... so big... sofortable... then you just focus on your thinking... let me help you relieve and reduce stress."


    Gao Min, holding onto Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, shook her waist madly. The agile movement allowed the dragon to repeatedly enter, raising a wave of bliss that made her bite her lips tightly, and her sensuous breasts jumped up and down, resembling a Halloween bunny.


    Lin Fan then bent over, taking the tender grape into his mouth, his arms wrapped around her rounded and plump buttocks, increasing her pace with her movements. With this, she moved even faster, her head thrown back, her body shaking uncontrobly with madness.


    "Ah... baby... honey... I can¡¯t take it anymore... I¡¯ming!"


    Finally, Gao Min, who hadn¡¯t received the baptism of sweet dew for a long time, quickly reached her peak. Her head, shaking madly, broke out in goosebumps all over, and her powerless body slumped into Lin Fan¡¯s arms, clinging to his neck, breathing heavily.


    "What do you think, how should the problem of underage girls¡¯ education and employment be solved?"


    Focusing intently, Lin Fan began to map out a general strategy. First, he had to handle the girls¡¯ high school issue. After all, those girls without someone to care for them posed a risk, hidden in the shadows, treated as cash cows by Huo Ben¡¯s people. Although their absence wouldn¡¯t directly impact Huo Ben¡¯s ie, it was like a domino effect that could gradually pull the power from Huo Ben¡¯s hands.


    "So many underage... they can¡¯t work, unless... internships."


    Gao Min looked at Lin Fan weakly, but at his words, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Right, they can¡¯t work directly, but they can intern, can¡¯t they? Arranging work-study programs in the name of the school, that would give them a means to survive, you really are my treasure!"


    Lin Fan flipped over and pressed Gao Min onto the table, grabbed her slender ankles, and lifted them to either side of his body, exposing the grasnds and the moist Abyss between her legs.


    "You¡¯re just realizing how good I am now."


    Such a shameful posture made Gao Min¡¯s cheeks turn red, but she still tried to raise her head to see the throbbing Iron Pestle, slowly piercing through the barriers and sinking into her body bit by bit.


    The intense visual stimtion, coupled with the physical fulfillment, made her cry out loudly, "Daddy... sofortable... you¡¯re making me... feel so good... Daddy... pound me hard... finish me off!"


    With a series of entreaties, Lin Fan kept pounding the tender Soul-snatching Cave, while leaning down to kiss her perfectly rounded lips. With these two defenses breached, Gao Min felt that the entire world consisted only of the two of them. She didn¡¯t care whether someone outside the car could hear; she twisted her waist wantonly, enduring Lin Fan¡¯s round after round of assault.


    "Good girl, you¡¯re so naughty!"


    Such a taboo nickname only exhrated Lin Fan more, and he lifted her graceful legs, pressed them onto her body, and then began his strongest onught. In a moment, the entire car was a garden of spring, and Gao Min, who could hardly breathe, deliriously said to Lin Fan, still rampaging on her body, "Daddy... tonight... would youe home with me... I want to sleep with you!"


    "Not tonight!"


    sping her voluptuous body, Lin Fan whispered, "I have a golf appointment, so, let¡¯s make it tomorrow night!"

 Chapter 768: Night Battle, Field Battle

    <h4>Chapter 768: Chapter 768: Night Battle, Field Battle</h4>


    "Daddy... I¡¯ming... I¡¯m going toe!"


    On the back seat, Gao Min¡¯s body trembled incessantly, the tingling sensation emanating from the pink abyss caused her to desperately grab Lin Fan¡¯s hands, eyes closed, her head tilted back as much as possible, her originally pale and tender body now flushed with excitement. At this moment, she ardently lifted her rounded buttocks, trying to bear even more of Lin Fan¡¯s pration.


    Lin Fan, still thrusting, looked down at the enchanting figure of Gao Min beneath him and grew even more excited. After all, these two women, nearly identical in figure and appearance, offeredpletely different experiences when colliding with him. Every time Gao Man reached the pinnacle, she would look directly into his eyes, her gaze filled with wild exhration, whereas Gao Min would bashfully close her eyes. Yet, her hands would sp his wrists, continuously moaning.


    Therefore, although most of the time Lin Fan couldn¡¯t tell the two women apart, during such moments, he could easily distinguish who was who. This was a sort of unique method of his, one might say.


    Apanied by a low growl from Lin Fan, he released a powerful torrent, pouring all his seed into that abyss. The scorching heat was like magma, causing Gao Min to moan incessantly.


    Lin Fany exhausted on Gao Min¡¯s voluptuous chest, admiring the beautiful face up close. The inte celebrity sisters were indeed stunningly beautiful, and he never imagined he would have the fortune to enjoy such delicate flowers.


    "The employment rate you just mentioned... if needed, my new mediapany could help solve that issue to some extent... However, since they are underage, they can only work in logistics, not expose themselves by live streaming. I should be able to take in around a hundred people."


    The excited Gao Min, satisfied, hugged Lin Fan¡¯s neck and whispered, "Goldman Sachs Group mainly deals with real estate projects, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t resolve that much employment rate."


    "I know, so I¡¯ll think of something else; you don¡¯t need to worry about it."


    Lin Fan caressed the grapes upon that plumpness, feeling refreshed after the delightful battle. With a breakthrough, he could continue down this path.


    "I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t help you more."


    Gao Min looked at Lin Fan with slight self-reproach.


    "Didn¡¯t you help a lot today? After I¡¯m done with my work, how about you sleep with me, okay?"


    Lin Fan pinched Gao Min¡¯s cheek, his mind still calcting how to get both twin sisters into bed together. It would certainly be a unique experience to have two women of the same physique and beauty in his arms.


    "Sure, I¡¯m always willing to be with you whenever you need."


    Gao Min hugged Lin Fan¡¯s neck tightly. Although she never thought of marriage or children, being with him day and night would undoubtedly be the happiest thing.


    "You¡¯re the best behaved!"


    Lin Fan hugged her slender body, and after entwining with each other for a while, they finally dressed and parted ways. Gao Min immediately called her sister, whose body sense had already given her a guess.


    "This guy really knows how to y. Let¡¯s invite him tomorrow night and drain himpletely."


    Over the phone, Gao Man¡¯s eyes squinted. The more aggressive sister did not believe they couldn¡¯t handle him with both sisters¡¯ effort. Swapping identities would be the real fun.


    "Are you sure we won¡¯t be exposed... It would be so embarrassing if he figured it out."


    Gao Min said with pursed lips, somewhat concerned.


    "Don¡¯t worry, even our mother can¡¯t tell us apart, let alone him. And even if on the off chance he did find out, what of it? We¡¯re not boyfriend and girlfriend; he¡¯s at most a toy we both share."


    Gao Man said with a mischievous smile, "We are both sneaking around with him. Who¡¯s afraid?"


    "Seriously, do you see this merely as a game?"


    Gao Min¡¯sment made Gao Man hesitate for a moment, but she finally replied, "What else could it be if not a game? Even if this phnderer gave up other women, who would he be, your brother-inw or mine?"


    Such talk made both sisters burst intoughter. Perhaps they could take turns, or join together, but they could never be public about it. After all, societal norms would absolutely not ept this. Yet, it was amon situation in the dark corners of the world.


    While the sisters were nning their battle for the next night, Lin Fan had already parked his car at the golf course. Xu Jiaojiao, not even waiting for him to get out of the car, walked over in a mini-skirt and gave him a big hug, "County Magistrate Lin, long time no see. If Old Wu hadn¡¯t told me you were back, I would have had no idea. You haven¡¯t been missing me, have you?"


    "Does Ms. Jiaojiao really miss just me?"


    Lin Fan wrapped his arm around Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s waist, the one who never wore panties, exceedingly provocative. Bending over, one could see her snow-white buttocks.


    "How could I not miss you? I¡¯ve been dying of longing. So I hurriedly arranged a night match for you. ying at night is veryfortable too."


    Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s hand went directly to Lin Fan¡¯s crotch, caressing his firmness through his trousers, "You¡¯ll love a night match at the night course!"


    Lin Fan pinched the perky bottom beneath the mini-skirt, looking at Dean Wang who was waving from a distance, "Are you talking about a night match, or a wild one? You and your husband sure know how to have fun!"

 Chapter 769: Discovering Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 769: Chapter 769: Discovering Treasure</h4>


    Several white electric carts drove into the expansive golf course under the cover of night.


    One by one, giant lights illuminated the lush greenery.


    The men from the front carts disembarked, swinging their clubs andunching white balls toward the distant gs, theirughter and cheerful banter infused with the sheer joy of the sport.


    After all, the construction of this golf course was not cheap, and the high cost of each visit solidified its status as a sport for the wealthy. Seeing them swing their clubs wildly, with caddies running back and forth, Lin Fan was not envious.


    At that moment, Xu Jiaojiao was already kneeling on the course, eagerly pulling out Lin Fan¡¯s Iron Pestle from his trousers and stuffing it into her mouth for a vigorous suck, her agile tongue and skills providing Lin Fan with immense pleasure.


    "Ms. Jiao Jiao, don¡¯t be in such a hurry, there are others here."


    Lin Fan, holding the steering wheel, noted that Xu Jiaojiao was always as ravenous as a starving ghost,pletely indifferent to the two women he hadn¡¯t met before, sitting forward in the golf cart.


    "What¡¯s there to fear? Tonight we¡¯re all engaging together. Soon, you¡¯ll get to try how good their bodies are!"


    Xu Jiaojiao raised her head with a mischievous smile.


    "What kind of activity?"


    Lin Fan asked, puzzled, as Xu Jiaojiao chuckled, "Of course, a group sport! We are all from the same circle, their husbands are up ahead ying, and after they finish, we¡¯ll stay directly in the vi here. Tonight, everyone can y with whoever they want, that¡¯s why I thought of inviting you to warm up."


    "All of you can be this reckless?"


    Lin Fan looked at the two women asionally turning to gaze at them, both around their thirties, not necessarily stunners but quite dignified. However, theirscivious smiles proved they were certainly no housewives.


    "How else could we mingle in the same circle? Always being with the same person gets boring. Someone else¡¯s wife is always more tempting, satisfying your men¡¯s needs as well, right?"


    While licking Lin Fan¡¯s Sky Pir, Xu Jiaojiao twisted her ass continuously, facilitating Lin Fan¡¯s hand to delve into the muddy Abyss between her legs, only to discover she was wearing a plug.


    "Consider me your pre-dinner dessert?"


    As the carts ahead stopped, Lin Fan watched the two women strut over with voluptuous rears, a wry smile on his face.


    "We¡¯re always ready to include you in the fun. You¡¯re just not fond of it, otherwise, we could all be yourpanions and travel the nation¡¯s circles with you, mingling with hundreds of thousands of couples," Xu Jiaojiao said, gesturing to the two women. Unabashedly, they crowded around and eagerly took his erect member into their mouths.


    "How is it? Isn¡¯t my brother¡¯s tool impressive?"


    Xu Jiaojiao leaned proudly on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, her arm around him, spreading her legs to allow him easier ess to her flooded Abyss.


    "So big... I¡¯ve never seen one this big..."


    "Wow... this baby is definitely useful... I¡¯m already wet!"


    As more women joined, Lin Fan, the lone man, became the focus of their attention, experiencing their different sucking techniques¡ªa testament to their seasoned expertise.


    "Ms. Jiao Jiao, I wanted to ask, is nursing very difficult?"


    While continuously toying with Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s Abyss, Lin Fan finally expressed his motive.


    After all, where else could one think of that was popted mostly by women if not the hospital? If he could funnel those girls into nursing positions, it would not only solve unemployment issues but keep them off the streets.


    "Of course it¡¯s tough. Without five years of training, how could they work? There¡¯s so much to learn. County Magistrate Lin, what prompted you to ask this all of a sudden?"


    Xu Jiaojiao, holding onto Lin Fan¡¯s Sky Pir, shifted between the mouths of the other two women, the thrill of power only she could appreciate.


    "Well, many girls in the county don¡¯t want to study and often loiter around causing trouble, so I thought of using a school internship, letting them earn while they learn."


    Lin Fan reached out and caressed the other two women¡¯s ample breasts, the thrill enhanced knowing they were another man¡¯s wives.


    "Those who detest schooling can¡¯t be nurses. My field requires specialized knowledge."


    Amid their talk, Xu Jiaojiao mounted Lin Fan¡¯s body, with the other two women¡¯s assistance, easing the Iron Pestle into her Abyss, then they crawled next to Lin Fan, licking his ears and chest¡ªabsolute bliss.


    "But... I have a suggestion. If not a nurse... how about a caddy... following my husband¡¯s group... and this industry is indeedcking in girls."


    Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s words left Lin Fan wide-eyed, akin to discovering a treasure.

 Chapter 770: Intelligence Gained from Body Swapping

    <h4>Chapter 770: Chapter 770: Intelligence Gained from Body Swapping</h4>


    "Caddying, is it easy?"


    Looking at those uniformed figures following behind Dean Wang, Lin Fan asked curiously.


    "You should ask her, she¡¯s the Director of Operations for this golf course."


    Enjoying the relentless pleasure from Iron Pestle moving inside her, Xu Jiaojiao pointed at the woman beside her.


    With a flirtatious toss of her hair, she smirked, "Of course it¡¯s easy, after all, women are born to serve, and our clients are primarily men, so female caddies are quite popr here. Normally, it takes about three months to train aplete golf novice into a qualified caddy; if you¡¯re in a hurry, I can train one in a month."


    "That impressive, so is the ie high?"


    Hearing this, Lin Fan pulled her close, his fingers already exploring the depths beneath her short skirt, feeling her body start to tremor uncontrobly as his nimble fingers moved in and out.


    "Of course... a basic tip... starts from three hundred... making over ten thousand a month is quite good for these girls... after all, not much education is needed... County Magistrate Lin... you¡¯re so good at handling women... I feel sofortable when you touch me."


    "That¡¯s not bad, but how many caddies can this one golf course employ?"


    Lin Fan continued to y with her body, now needing to barter for a favor.


    "Each golf course... around a hundred people... but... I know hundreds of golf courses... some need thousands... so, if... County Magistrate Lin... you treat me well, I¡¯m willing... to help you out... when the timees, however many job positions you need would be just a word from me."


    The woman, with eyes half-closed in pleasure, relished the service of Lin Fan¡¯s fingers, her demands forthrightly naked.


    "How would you like me to serve you?"


    Stroking Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s jade-like back, feeling the wrigglinging from her abyss, Lin Fan increased the pace of his fingers inside her, making her breathe deeply.


    "Tonight, satiate me with your treasure, how about that?"


    The woman licked her lips, greedily watching the treasure moving in and out of Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s body, her fingers no longer enough to satisfy her needs.


    "Aren¡¯t you guys having a group activity tonight?"


    Lin Fan frowned. Even though he was ying with someone else¡¯s wife, he wasn¡¯t ready to indulge in front of their husbands; he wasn¡¯t that depraved.


    "A group activity can be handled by just Ms. Jiao Jiao, we two will focus on ying with you."


    Another woman, with ascivious smile, kneaded Lin Fan¡¯s pectorals, "Her three holes are quite capable enough to handle those guys. Not everyone has such a magnificent treasure, keeping us captivated."


    "Wow, you two... so excessive... I might get worn out by that pack of wolves."


    Hearing this, Xu Jiaojiao didn¡¯t refuse but instead replied with a provocativeugh.


    "Don¡¯t be modest about Ms. Jiao Jiao¡¯s prowess, it¡¯s been a long time since my husband yed with you. Thest time he took me, he said how enjoyable your backdoor was. So tonight, let¡¯s be generous and lend him to you, and we will focus onpeting with County Magistrate Lin, to see if we can, perhaps, keep him bed-ridden."


    The previous womanughed indulgently, as if discussing something as trivial as eating and drinking.


    "Alright, for County Magistrate Lin¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll let those guys have their fun tonight. You two can use this big treasure. After I make them copse, I¡¯ll join you."


    Xu Jiaojiao, swinging her pert buttocks, looked at Lin Fan with ascivious smile, "So, Sis is supporting your job, right?"


    "Absolutely, I appreciate it, so tonight is all on you."


    Lin Fan smiled as he pushed his fingers into her mouth, watching herscivious expression¡ªindeed, once a woman lets go, no man canpete.


    "Tonight, County Magistrate Lin can also experience Sis¡¯s expertise, guaranteed to be an eye-opener!"


    The Director of Operationsughed as she kneaded Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s voluptuous breasts, speaking words only they couldprehend, while Lin Fan seemed merely a toy for the three women, amusing themselves with the weapon they were obsessed with.


    "Let¡¯s go back... I¡¯m already too wet... I want County Magistrate Lin to have a go at me!"


    After discussing briefly, the Director of Operations immediately drove the golf cart, taking Lin Fan and Xu Jiaojiao toward arge vi on the golf course, while Xu Jiaojiao, clinging to Lin Fan¡¯s neck, never ceased her movements.


    Upon arriving at the vi, Xu Jiaojiao finally exhaled, reaching her climax as shey in Lin Fan¡¯s arms like a spent force, while he kneaded her breasts.


    "Naughty brother, soon you¡¯ll see me taken by others, isn¡¯t that exciting?"


    "How so?"


    Lin Fan licked his lips, still curious about their unusual lifestyle. After all, she wasn¡¯t his wife, so watching something like this should be just a live erotic y.


    "In a moment you¡¯ll understand, let you see, Sis isn¡¯t that weak inbat!"


    Xu Jiaojiao gave a mysterious smile then finally left Lin Fan¡¯s embrace, lying on the ground, she wiggled her buttocks, "Naughty brother, bring us inside!"

 Chapter 771: The City Knows How to Play

    <h4>Chapter 771: Chapter 771: The City Knows How to y</h4>


    "City folks sure know how to y!"


    Lin Fan watched the three women crawling ahead in short skirts, their buttocks swaying like bitches in heat. The ultra-short skirts did nothing to hide the scenery beneath; metal plugs peeked between their creamy, voluptuous cheeks. Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡¯It looks like tonight is going to be high-end.¡¯


    It must be said, these three women truly understood what a man desires. As they crawled, they asionally looked back with seductive eyes, making his heart itch with desire. He followed them into the vi.


    "Naughty brother,e take a bath."


    Without diving straight into the main agenda, the three women swiftly undressed Lin Fan. Then they pulled him to the ground-level balcony at the back of the vi where a huge bathtubyrge enough to be a small swimming pool, in his view.


    Bathing in the warm water, Lin Fan had a tender girl under each arm, while another sat in front of him, allowing him to rest his legs on her shoulders. Her slender, boneless hands continuously stroked his Iron Pestle, while the others helped wash his body, the sensation akin to preparing a meal ready to be served.


    "Ms. Jiao Jiao, do you guys always y like this?"


    Feeling six hands roaming over his body, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "Do you think everyone gets your kind of treatment? We¡¯re just the toys for the men here; there¡¯s no need for us to do anything. It¡¯s because your tool is so big, it¡¯s driving them crazy!" Xu Jiaojiao said with a mischievous smile, "The golf operations director can be called Xiao Fang, and the other is the boss of the biggest beauty salon chain in the city, Xiao Hua. Of course, these are just yful nicknames used when we¡¯re having fun. They only give out their contact info if they want to meet you again for more fun. You¡¯ll understand as you get more involved."


    "I don¡¯t need to wait forter; I already adore it now. This darling, even if it¡¯s just for five minutes, I¡¯d be absolutely enamored by it!"


    Xiao Fang leaned down, passionately sucking on his proudly erect Iron Pestle, while Xiao Hua on the side nodded continuously, "County Magistrate Lin, although I can¡¯t resolve many employment issues, managing three to five hundred people is pretty easy. If you keep in touch with me, I can set up training sses for free wherever you want, but it all depends on your performance tonight."


    In that moment, Lin Fan felt like the meat in their mouths; he finally understood the tricks men use to seduce young girls. It seemed they truly saw him as prey, and it appeared he had no reason to refuse.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll make sure the two of you are satisfied tonight!"


    Who would have thought there¡¯de a day when he needed to repay with his body? Lin Fan chuckled as he pinched the cheeks of the two women. Fortunately, they were both quite attractive, so he could bear with it for a while.


    Thus, after finishing the wash, Lin Fan followed the two bare-bottomed women into arge-bed bedroom. As he fell onto the bed, the two women pounced on him like hungry wolves, crazily sucking on his erect Dragon Head, while Lin Fan yed with the slippery Abyss between their legs.


    "Naughty brother... your gem... it¡¯s just too amazing... I¡¯ve never tried anything so hard, so big..."


    "Brother, you¡¯re truly amazing. If my husband was half as good as you, I¡¯d never let another man touch me!"


    "My God, brother, you y with sister so well, you¡¯re going to y me to death... can we do this more often..."


    Moans and cries echoed in the room. Xiao Fang, straddling Lin Fan, supported her ample breasts with both hands, swaying her supple waist allowing her ck hair to flutter in the air.


    As for Xiao Hua, she continued to lick Lin Fan¡¯s body while lying beside them.


    "Weren¡¯t you saying that tonight would get even more exciting?"


    Lin Fan, stroking Xiao Hua¡¯s pendulous breasts, asked curiously.


    "It should be about time now, you can watch!"


    Xiao Hua immediately straightened up and pressed a button by the bedside. The wall opposite therge bed slowly rose, revealing what had initially seemed like a mere curtain was actually a one-way mirror. Lin Fan could clearly see everything happening in the next room.


    At that moment, including Dean Wang, four men had stripped naked and were kneeling on the bed, but instead of engaging in expected activities, they were ying poker. Shocked by this, Lin Fan soon realized the significance of this poker game as he saw what functioned as their table.


    There, Xu Jiaojiao was kneeling among the four men, her snow-white back serving as their card table, while her plump buttocks were being continuously prated by the man behind her. Meanwhile, she was pleasuring her own husband with her mouth, her hands busily stroking the Sky Pirs of the other two, all the while rocking back and forth with the movements of the man behind.


    "Damn... you city folks really know how to y!"


    Witnessing such an extraordinarily erotic scene, Lin Fan felt his blood rushing with excitement; he could hardly believe the ways a woman could be used. It had to be said, people in these circles were just insanely wild.

 Chapter 772: Community of Shared Interests

    <h4>Chapter 772: Chapter 772: Community of Shared Interests</h4>


    "How about that, Ms. Jiao Jiao is quite fierce, isn¡¯t she?"


    Xiao Fang, who was straddling Lin Fan, smiled and looked towards the house opposite, saying, "That one behind her, that¡¯s my husband. Look how excited he is today; he¡¯s never been this enthusiastic with me."


    "So, you bothe out to y together?"


    Watching the live erotic disy before him, Lin Fan still couldn¡¯tprehend how these couples could be so open.


    "It started with him ying around, and then he brought me out... I thought about it, he didn¡¯t mind, so why should I? Besides, I find more pleasure in physical contact, why not enjoy it? Plus, I was just a saleswoman before, thanks to people in the circle taking care of me, now I¡¯m the operations director. Who would refuse such a good opportunity?"


    Lying on the bed, Xiao Fang turned around with a smile and said, "Don¡¯t think our circle is messy, but the men who can enter our circle are all elites, of course, County Magistrate Lin is the elite among elites."


    From Xiao Fang¡¯s words, Lin Fan sort of understood; these so-called adulterous pleasures were essentially about finding amunity of interests. Some were to satisfy personal desires, others to fatten their wallets.


    "Which one is your husband?"


    Lin Fan curiously asked Xiao Hua, whoughed and replied, "Neither, I¡¯m divorced. These two are my lovers, to put it inly, they¡¯re someone else¡¯s husbands. I just bring them out to y asionally; I¡¯d get bored just ying by myself!"


    "That works too!"


    Lin Fan widened his eyes, astonished at Xiao Hua.


    "What¡¯s the problem? We¡¯re all together for fun. However, it¡¯s enjoyable, and that¡¯s all there is to it. If you¡¯d like to join, we could also be yourpanions in the future and I assure you, we¡¯ll get you even more exciting women."


    For them, this was all too familiar, and the group of five opposite them had already abandoned their card game to focus on Xu Jiaojiao.


    Dean Wang held her in his arms, prating her Abyss, while another man knelt behind, pulling out her rear plug before brutally thrusting inside; the sandwiched three-way left Xu Jiaojiao moaning in pleasure. Soon, her mouth was stuffed by another man, and the remaining man yed with her hands.


    Seeing such a live erotic disy for the first time truly made Lin Fan feel hot all over. He positioned Xiao Fang to kneel facing the mirror, and Xiao Huay on her back. Thus, two plump buttocks and four essible paths appeared before him. His throbbing Iron Pestle continuously shuttled in and out of both women¡¯s bodies, and their moans rose and fell in a messy chorus.


    "Wow... little brother... I can¡¯t take it... I¡¯m going to split open front and back!"


    "It¡¯s so hot... You¡¯re too big... too fierce... I can¡¯t take it anymore..."


    After some time, the pleading voices of the two women echoed in the room, absolutely conquered, theyy on the bed, butts in the air, enduring Lin Fan¡¯s relentless pounding.


    "So, can we arrange that thing you promised me?"


    Lin Fan took a deep breath, satiating these gluttons was no easy task, and he was already drenched in sweat.


    "We can... we can... I¡¯ll organize the people right away... I can go for the preliminary training anytime... My down below feels like it¡¯s drying up, please stop ying with me!"


    "I have no problem either... little brother, however you want... I¡¯ll listen to you... please, I really can¡¯t take it anymore!"


    Upon their continuous pleading, Lin Fan then grabbed their heads, aiming his Iron Pestle at their flushed faces. As the searing heat sprayed onto their faces, he looked down at this beautiful scene before him, finally feelingpletely satisfied.


    It must be said, these physical exchanges were exhausting, but fortunately, he had sufficient capital handy.


    "Naughty little brother, you¡¯re really too strong. Being your girlfriend must be tough!"


    "You¡¯re the man who satisfied me the most... I¡¯ll be at your beck and call from now."


    The two women tightly embraced each other, licking each other¡¯s faces clean, then meticulously cleaned his Iron Pestle with their mouths. They then nestled against his shoulders, breathing heavily but still managed to take out their phones immediately, adding Lin Fan on WeChat and exchanged phone numbers, clearly having thoroughly enjoyed themselves.


    "You always talk about this ¡¯circle¡¯; what exactly is it?"


    Lin Fan stroked the women¡¯s hefty breasts, asking curiously.


    "The Alphabet Circle, Ms. Jiao Jiao is even the head of the Jiangning Alphabet Circle. She has thousands of names that can be exchanged. If you want to y, just contact her to arrange it. With your ¡¯asset¡¯, absolutely no one in the circle could refuse."


    Xiao Fang, smiling, leaned against Lin Fan and said, "Don¡¯t underestimate this circle. The people who can enter have their own backgrounds. Some things can be settled with just a phone call. Don¡¯t underestimate these pure physical rtionships; sometimes they¡¯re more stable than those just for benefits."


    "Head of the Alphabet Circle!"


    Hearing this, Lin Fan narrowed his eyes; somehow, this method felt all too familiar to him.

 Chapter 773 The Omnipresent Power

    <h4>Chapter 773: Chapter 773 The Omnipresent Power</h4>


    "Gulp!"


    The wet, slippery sensation made Dragon Head slowly raise his head; at this moment, Lin Fan hadn¡¯t even opened his eyes.


    He had to admit he had grown ustomed to such a morning rm; squinting, he looked down at Xu Jiaojiao, who knelt between his legs.


    "How is it that the five menst night still didn¡¯t fill you up?"


    Lin Fan withdrew his arm from Xiao Fang¡¯s embrace and caressed Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s hair.


    "I was fed, but notpletely satisfied. After being with you, being with them always feels somewhatcking."


    Xu Jiaojiao lifted her head, a smile on her face as she looked at the condom on the ground. "Why did you use thisst night? Don¡¯t worry, their bodies are clean; they get tested every month. You can enjoy it without a condom."


    "But weren¡¯t all their husbands wearing themst night?"


    Lin Fan had seen it clearly the night before; except for Dean Wang, everyone else had worn one.


    "That¡¯s just because I don¡¯t like to go all in with them. But you¡¯re an exception, there aren¡¯t many who can go without protection with me!"


    Xu Jiaojiao slowly climbed onto Lin Fan, grasping the awakening behemoth with her hand and thrusting it into the overflowing Abyss. The fullness made him involuntarily groan: "Still, yours is big enough; their two put together couldn¡¯t match the pleasure of just yours."


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid your husband will hear?"


    Lin Fan watched with amusement as Xu Jiaojiao began to move again, his hands ying with Xiao Fang and Xiao Hua¡¯s Abysses, which were already overflowing once again, these three women sure had an appetite.


    "What¡¯s there to hide? I could call him over to watch you fuck me; he¡¯d definitely be quite excited."


    Xu Jiaojiao licked her lips, her face the picture of debauchery, while Xiao Fang and Xiao Hua squeezed his arms with their voluptuous breasts, their breath heavy with moans. No doubt, this surround sound of groans was many times better than any monotonous ones.


    "Let¡¯s not involve him; your alphabet group is too liberated for me."


    Lin Fan squinted at the wanton Xu Jiaojiao, her Jade Rabbits swaying with her body¡¯s movements, very tempting indeed. "How many times did youest night?"


    "Last night... my husband... knew you had me first... and... he was quite excited. He... did me three times himself, and now he can¡¯t even get up... The others, just once. Xiao Fang¡¯s husband did her once before and once after."


    Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s mischievous smile was directed at the two women. "How many times did you twoest night?"


    "I... came four times..."


    "I managed six... But my backdoor¡¯s done for now; it¡¯s bleeding!"


    The two women instinctively squeezed their thighs, using their moist Abysses to rub Lin Fan¡¯s fingers. On some level, Lin Fan was their toy.


    "I¡¯m so lucky; I only came twicest night, so I need to make up for it this morning!"


    Listening to the two women, Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s face was full of excitement. The intensity of the morning sex rivalled the passion of midnight, and it was an hourter that Lin Fan finally gave all his warmth to Xu Jiaojiao, and shey sprawled on therge bed, gasping for air, savoring the heat within her.


    "I heard you¡¯re the one in charge of Jiangning; is your circle national?"


    By now, Xiao Fang and Xiao Hua had dressed and left with their husbands or lovers, so it was more convenient for the two to speak.


    "Indeed, although most are in the Northern Region, we¡¯re still expanding into the Southern Area. However, due to prior upation, we don¡¯t have many members there. Later on, I can send you the Jiangning member information, which includes details of all members."


    Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s words took Lin Fan aback: "Did Guo Baoming ask you to give this to me?"


    "How could that be... he¡¯s just a senior member, after all. This is not something a mere Deputy Mayor can ess."


    Xu Jiaojiao took a deep breath, "It might look like he¡¯s ying me, but it¡¯s just mutual benefit. On some level, I am his superior."


    "I should have guessed; you¡¯re one of Boss Qi¡¯s people!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s mind conjured up the face of that woman, and reflecting on the past punishment the Dark Night Queen Su Yufei inflicted on her, some answers seemed imminent.


    "Correct, so the boss ordered that I fully support your work in secret. Whatever you need, I will provide, including the information of all Jiangning members and my body."


    Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s words made Lin Fan draw in a cold breath, "Boss Qi really knows how to y the game, turning human weaknesses into a tool. So you mean to say, you have enough dirt in your hands to take down Guo Baoming?"


    "If necessary, I can destroy him in minutes."


    Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s lips curled into a confident smile, while Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, "Hou Changyao¡¯s arrest was your doing!"


    "Correct, but it¡¯s more urate to say it was Boss Qi¡¯s doing, just a warning to certain individuals."


    The certain individual Xu Jiaojiao referred to was clearly the out-of-control Chen Jiayi. This woman was indeed ruthless.


    "Why would Boss Qi want to help me like this?"


    Lin Fan pushed his fingers into Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s mouth, which she licked seductively, "Su Yufei will be here soon, you please her well, and she¡¯ll tell you everything!"

 Chapter 774: Underhanded Tactics

    <h4>Chapter 774: Chapter 774: Underhanded Tactics</h4>


    On therge bed, Xu Jiaojiao, hugging her legs, let out continuous moans of pleasure from her breaths.


    Lin Fan was grasping her already reddened breasts, fiercely pounding that plump ass, his eyes shimmering with a wild beast¡¯s lust.


    "It looks like you two are having a great time,"


    The door opened and Su Yufei, dressed in white, walked in. Observing the two still in action on the bed, she sat down on the edge with her wateryrge eyes shining with excitement.


    "Su Beauty, what a clever move,"


    Lin Fan clutched her neck, pinning her slender body down on the bed, "Using a seductive trap to control an official, do you know this is illegal?"


    "If light cannot defeat darkness, then let darkness conquer darkness. What¡¯s wrong with that?"


    Su Yufei didn¡¯t struggle at all but just calmly looked at Lin Fan, her delicate neck fully under his control¡ªany ordinary man, if truly intent on killing, could have choked her to death at any moment.


    "So a dark means to defeat darkness, is this what Boss Qi wants to do?"


    As he continued to ravage Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s Soul-snatching Cave, Lin Fan kept his gaze on the soft, beautiful Su Yufei¡ªwho would believe that behind this gentle face lied the real identity of the Dark Night Queen? It was absurd.


    "Exactly, and now it¡¯s precisely what you need to do, like the chaos in Red g County, which certainly can¡¯t be resolved by normal means. Aren¡¯t you also using darkness against darkness?"


    Su Yufei¡¯s words made Lin Fan reveal a slight smile, "In this world, there are no loves without cause, nor are there hates without reason¡ªeverything follows a motive. Why does Boss Qi want to help me so much?"


    "Sleep with me, and I¡¯ll tell you!"


    Su Yufeiy quietly on the bed, her pale face endlessly gentle, and her bright eyes filled with determination.


    "Miss, are you even human? Can¡¯t you see what I¡¯m doing? Do you really need to offer your body to an absolute scumbag like me and¡ªeven if I had you¡ªI wouldn¡¯t make any promises. Is it necessary?"


    Lin Fan was speechless looking at Su Yufei.


    "Yes, bing your woman, that¡¯s my mission. I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯ll make any promises, but this must happen¡ªeven if you discard me after one time, I¡¯d still be counted as your woman!"


    Su Yufei stared directly into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, this decision not something that could be changed by brute force. If he wanted to know Boss Qi¡¯s real intentions, he had no choice but to sleep with her. Either way, he wouldn¡¯t be at a loss.


    "Alright, I feel like I¡¯m just being sold out, always having to trade my body for something."


    Lin Fan theny down on the bed, smiling at Su Yufei, "Go take a shower, I¡¯m going to have you today."


    "Okay!"


    Su Yufei stood up, slipping off her dress, wearing her ck lingerie, she stepped into the adjacent bathroom. Xu Jiaojiao, who had watched the whole process, turned over and took the still erect Sky Pir into her mouth, cleaned it up, and then smiled as shey on his chest, "Naughty brother, something¡¯s off with how you¡¯re treating Su Yufei."


    "What¡¯s off?"


    Lin Fan looked puzzledly at Xu Jiaojiao, who mysteriously smiled, "Isn¡¯t all interaction between men and women driven by profit? A single instance is called prostitution, a year¡¯s called sponsorship, even legal spouses trade dowries for exclusive rights. Now that a beauty like Su Yufei insists on giving herself to you, and you keep refusing¡ªis it possible you¡¯ve fallen for her?"


    "If I liked her, wouldn¡¯t I have slept with her already?"


    Lin Fan, resting on his forearm, locked eyes with Xu Jiaojiao.


    "That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong, although the ultimate goal of liking someone is to have sex with them, true affection means not wanting her to be mistreated. All of your actions just now fit this logic, holding back from such a beautiful woman, there¡¯s definitely something else going on!"


    Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s words made Lin Fan roll his eyes, "On the contrary, though everything is about exchanging interests, if it has to be tantly obvious, it loses its charm. I don¡¯t appreciate her treating her own body like a puppet, being manipted by others."


    "What if she actually wants that?"


    Xu Jiaojiao toyed with the Iron Pestle, grinning mischievously, "If it were me, I¡¯d choose you without hesitation¡ªafter all, if it¡¯s effective, it¡¯s enough to soothe 99% of life¡¯s troubles. Don¡¯t underestimate it; it¡¯s very important to women."


    "Do you think just this thing alone can bring love?"


    Lin Fan sighed resignedly, while she confidently nodded, "Haven¡¯t you heard that familiarity breeds fondness? As long as you¡¯re intimate enough, even transgressions can turn into romantic encounters!"


    Hearing this, Lin Fan suddenly remembered Gao Min from yesterday¡¯s noon, recalling the first time he set her up, and now she indeed clung to him relentlessly.


    As they were talking, the bathroom door opened, and Su Yufei, wearing a white bathrobe, came out with a flushed face. Reaching the side of the bed, she then shed the robe, revealing her fair, exquisite skin.


    In the next moment, Lin Fan reached out, pulled her into his arms, and mischievously eyed the bashful beauty, determined to tease her well today.

 Chapter 775: The Identity of Boss Qi

    <h4>Chapter 775: Chapter 775: The Identity of Boss Qi</h4>


    "This... this... is so shameful!"


    On therge bed, Lin Fan leaned his back against the headboard, allowing Su Yufei to lean against his chest, while from behind, he spread her legs into a split, sitting on Lin Fan¡¯s lower abdomen, she exposed her most private part right in front of Xu Jiaojiao.


    "The Dark Night Queen gets shy?"


    Feeling the tension in Su Yufei¡¯s body, Lin Fan smirked and whispered in her ear.


    "I... I just use whips and words... to torment them... I have never... been seen like this!"


    Su Yufei closed her eyes tightly, work and personal life werepletely different matters, especially exposing her body, and most of all, her most private part, was something she had never done before.


    "Then today, you should try it out, and hurry up and ask Ms. Xu to help you properly deflower!"


    The more nervous and embarrassed Su Yufei became, the more pleasure Lin Fan felt. Under his forceful demand, she could only shyly speak, "Ms. Jiaojiao... please... help me..."


    "No problem, if no one else will help, the Dark Night Queen will, of course."


    Xu Jiaojiao was not ying this game for the first time, therefore, she knelt between their legs, leaned down, and with her agile tongue, gently licked at her tightly closed Abyss. With that skillful tongue continuously swirling, Su Yufei¡¯s body instantly began to tremble.


    "It¡¯s so itchy... so tingly... I... I feel sofortable!"


    Resting her head on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, Su Yufei moaned softly.


    "How do you like that feeling?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s hands were ying with those mounds that were not very plump, yet enough to be held in one hand, especially pinching the pink nipples, inflicting pain mixed with a hint of numbing pleasure.


    "As long as... you like it... I like it too!"


    Su Yufei looked dazedly at the profile of Lin Fan¡¯s face; she had been looking forward to this moment for a long time.


    "If you want to be my woman, you have to understand one thing, forget about the training Boss Qi gave you, speak your real feelings, if it hurts say it hurts, if it¡¯s itchy say it¡¯s itchy, do you understand?"


    Lin Fan, while grasping Su Yufei¡¯s flesh, said softly.


    "I understand... I understand... it¡¯s very shameful... but it¡¯sfortable... for you... I¡¯m willing to ept... is that okay to say?"


    Su Yufei, as Boss Qi¡¯s most cherished foster daughter, instantly grasped Lin Fan¡¯s meaning.


    "That¡¯s more like it, so now can you tell me why Boss Qi is treating me this way? I refuse to be her puppet."


    Listening to Su Yufei¡¯s heavy breathing, it had to be said Xu Jiaojiao was ying extremely skillfully,pletely arousing her every sensation.


    "My mother... she doesn¡¯t want to control you... she only wants to help you... because... because..."


    Su Yufei pursed her lips and looked at Lin Fan, "Before I be your woman, I can¡¯t reveal it."


    "You sure have principles."


    Listening to her whisper, Lin Fan gave Xu Jiaojiao a knowing smile.


    She immediately grasped therge Iron Pestle with her hand and ced it in front of the now opened flower bud.


    "A girl bes a woman in just this moment!"


    As Xu Jiaojiao pushed the Iron Pestle into Su Yufei¡¯s body, she immediately let out a scream, her body instinctively closed up, and the heart-wrenching sensation of being torn apart was something she couldn¡¯t bear, even with all her preparation.


    "Can you tell me now?"


    Feeling the intense pressure from the first time, Lin Fan continued whispering in Su Yufei¡¯s ear, and as for Xu Jiaojiao at the moment, she still leaned down, her tongue ceaselessly licking the point where the two met, from below, thoroughly exploring both their privates.


    "Because my mom... is your mother¡¯s younger sister... she is your aunt!"


    At this moment, Su Yufei finally revealed the secret.


    "Little Yi... my aunt... so you¡¯ve been waiting for me here!"


    This was an oue Lin Fan had not anticipated, but what he also hadn¡¯t anticipated was the malice his grandfather harbored towards this aunt of his; there had to be some cause and effect there.


    "So, why does my aunt insist on keeping you by my side?"


    Feeling Su Yufei¡¯s body slowly rx, Lin Fan then dragged her thighs to slowly move them back and forth, the Iron Pestle continuously moving in and out of her pink Abyss.


    "To assist you... to break free from the old man¡¯s control over you!"


    The feeling of being torn gradually faded, reced by endless tingling; with every thrust, she couldn¡¯t help but moan, and Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s assisting tongue continued to stimte the pearl at the cave¡¯s entrance, making her feel as if she were flying.


    "So, auntie and my grandpa have a disagreement!"


    Feeling the tightness that no one had ever entered, Lin Fan narrowed his eyes; it turned out the maternal family and the paternal family had quite different ideas. But without hearing from the aunt about his parents, he couldn¡¯t deduce whether she had other ns.


    However, just from her repeated discouragement from going to Red g County, it was evident she was genuinely worried about his safety. Since this was the case, he would just enjoy the gift from his aunt.

 Chapter 776: The Turbulent Red Flag County

    <h4>Chapter 776: Chapter 776: The Turbulent Red g County</h4>


    Upon the bed, Su Yufei had already gone limp, unable to move.


    Although her theoretical knowledge was quite sufficient, the innocence of the Abyss was something that could not be toughened through exercise.


    After being tormented by Lin Fan¡¯s treasure, Su Yufei was too tired to move, especially since, even though she had adapted to the enormous crowding, moving was still painful.


    So all she could do was lie obediently on the bed, tightly grasping the sheet, while Lin Fan propped two pillows under her waist and knelt there, grabbing her fair thighs and continuously thrusting into the tight Soul-snatching Cave, while Xu Jiaojiao knelt beside doing her part by licking the strawberries on her tender breasts, and asionally, her plump butt was yfully handled by Lin Fan.


    "Right, didn¡¯t Sister Hong say she wanted toe and coborate with you? Why hasn¡¯t she shown up?"


    While ying with Xu Jiaojiao, Lin Fan suddenly remembered Sister Hong, her bound figure that day had been quite enjoyable to him, not to mention her significant contribution in the capture of Bashen.


    He had been looking forward to rewarding her today, yet unexpectedly, she had not shown up.


    "She was injured... so she didn¡¯te back!"


    The response from Su Yufei made Lin Fan pause and he continued with a frown, "Is it because of the trouble with Bashen going missing, did Huo Ben punish her?"


    "No, it was Che Laojiu who injured her!"


    While enduring Lin Fan¡¯s assault, Su Yufei exined the whole story.


    Che Laojiu used to be one of Huo Ben¡¯s henchmen following Wang Liyou, with Huo Ben being the one to carry out the dirty work, while Che Laojiu held the position now filled by ck King Kong. But since Wang Liyou was so capable before, Che Laojiu had more territory to manage, and thus, more exposure.


    When the provincial police mounted an operation to capture Wang Liyou, and he fled in panic, Che Laojiu ended up being caught, but the tough kid didn¡¯t rat out his aplice. With not enough evidence, he was only sentenced to eight years and got out after six for good behavior and meritorious service.


    "Now he¡¯s back in Red g County, and learning that Huo Ben has taken over, naturally he feels indignant... Therefore, he went to mess up the nightclub, and Sister Hong, being in charge of the night scene, had to step in to safeguard the girls from being mistreated, and she ended up being wounded by his men!"


    Su Yufei, with her head thrown back, suppressed the trembling of her body, and reached the peak once more, her mind going nk, forgetting even the rehearsed sweet talk. This was the difference between practical experience and theory.


    "One of Huo Ben¡¯s men injured¡ªit seems he is quite unluckytely."


    Hearing this, Lin Fan revealed a slight smile, noting her swollenher regions, he slowly withdrew from her body and thrust directly into Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s abyss.


    "Wow... so big... so good... I¡¯ll cover for the Queen for a while, when it¡¯s about right... let Lin Fan take care of you!"


    As she felt her raised buttocks being wildly pounded by Lin Fan, Xu Jiaojiao immediately sprawled lewdly atop Su Yufei¡¯s bosom, her voluptuous breasts pressing tightly against her body. With every thrust from Lin Fan, they swayed together.


    "When you go back to Red g County, you might want to make some moves on Che Laojiu. After all, the enemy of one¡¯s enemy is a friend. With the prestige Che Laojiu once held and the gang he brought out of prison, he¡¯s made Red g County quite chaotic these days. Huo Ben, even more so with Bashen¡¯s disappearance, isying low and not showing his face. It is said to be quite a mess already."


    Su Yufei looked at Lin Fan with a dreamy gaze, to her, Che Laojiu¡¯s appearance seemed like even God was helping Lin Fan. With the position he once held in Red g County, Huo Ben was no match for him.


    "Chaos is indeed good, but he will not be my ally. After all, to my eyes, Huo Ben is nothing more than a stepping stone. Aligning with them, how would I be able to climb higher!"


    Rudely pounding into Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s plump rear, Lin Fan pulled her body into his arms and fondled her voluptuous breasts, excitedly saying, "If I deal with both of them, I could take the top spot, huh? So for the next few days, let them make the scene as wild as possible."


    "Mother was right; you will never live ording to someone else¡¯s n."


    Su Yufei looked at Lin Fan helplessly, his actions always exceeding expectations.


    "That is why, I will never be anyone¡¯s puppet."


    Flipping Xu Jiaojiao over and pressing her onto the bed, Lin Fan adopted the most traditional position but pulled Su Yufei¡¯s long legs into his embrace, admiring the weed-less Abyss up close. Despite the swelling, it remained tender and attractive, tempting him to lean down and lick those butterfly wings.


    "Husband... it hurts a little... but it feels so good... I¡¯m so happy..."


    Feeling Lin Fan¡¯s tongue invade her swollen private part, Su Yufei couldn¡¯t help but moan, and Xu Jiaojiao beneath also couldn¡¯t resist murmuring.


    "Naughty little brother... it¡¯s so good... put in more energy... I¡¯m about to die... oh God... I should have my husband see... how a man should use me!"

 Chapter 777 A Woman’s Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 777: Chapter 777 A Woman¡¯s Awakening</h4>


    On therge bed, Lin Fan held Su Yufei tightly in his arms.


    After being tormented by Xiao Fang and Xiao Lan all night, he got up early in the morning only to be ambushed by Xu Jiaojiao for sex, followed by a fierce battle with both women.


    So he slept especially sweetly until the ringing of the phone woke him up, his eyes opening to see that it was a call from Gao Man.


    "What about the reward you promised before? Tonight, I want you," she said after the call connected, her voiceing through the receiver, and Su Yufei in Lin Fan¡¯s arms heard it all loud and clear.


    "I have a social engagement tonight, can¡¯t make it, how about the day after tomorrow?"


    ncing at Su Yufei, who closed her eyes again, Lin Fan actually turned down the beautiful woman¡¯s invitation because, after all, both she and her sister had been well fed since he returned to the city, so he wasn¡¯t nning on going over anymore.


    Gao Man naturally didn¡¯t persist in asking, although disappointed, she could understand Lin Fan¡¯s busyness, knowing that he had many social obligations waiting for him on his rare returns to the city.


    "Actually... you can go, after all... it seems I can¡¯t use it anymore," Su Yufei murmured, lifting her head after Lin Fan hung up the phone.


    "Are you so eager to push me into another woman¡¯s bed?" responded Lin Fan to Su Yufei¡¯s overly considerate behavior, which always made him feel a tinge of pity, the reason he had never touched her.


    "But your ¡¯thing¡¯... needs it again... Besides, I¡¯m theter one here, how could I monopolize you?"


    Su Yufei felt the firmness in her palm as Lin Fan truly had natural gifts in that aspect, while her lower parts were swollen to the point that she couldn¡¯t continue to serve him.


    "So, how did my aunt raise you guys?" Lin Fan asked with a smile, pinching Su Yufei¡¯s cheek.


    "Mom never said that, but we¡¯ve studied psychology. Men are born to spread more seeds, apart from the day they¡¯re mounted on the wall, they never have honest moments, and men with money have even greater desires. If you can¡¯t ept even this much, how can you possibly find a better man?" Su Yufei said, resting her head on Lin Fan¡¯s arm, "So getting into a man¡¯s heart is more important than anything, bodily pleasure is just for the moment, but in the heart, itsts a lifetime. So I don¡¯t mind you seeing other people, as soon as I¡¯m able to use it again, I will definitely be the first toe over."


    "You¡¯re quite open-minded, aren¡¯t you? But tonight you have to sleep with me anyway, otherwise it won¡¯t beplete. Though, I can call someone to join in the fun, someone you know too," Lin Fan said with a bad smile, kneading Su Yufei¡¯s plump breast.


    "Who is it?" Su Yufei asked, puzzled as she looked at Lin Fan.


    "Your student, Xie Qian. Last time we chatted, she was kneeling on the balcony giving me a blowjob. This time she should definitely step up for her teacher!" Lin Fan said.


    Hearing this, Su Yufei couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes and retort, "Gross, you did that in front of me? You¡¯re so bad."


    "If I weren¡¯t bad, would you be so infatuated with me?" Lin Fan quipped, pinching Su Yufei¡¯s cheek with a mischievous smile before they finally got out of bed. After a quick wash, they left the vi on the golf course and drove towards the city.


    They found a restaurant close to Xie Qian¡¯s house and deliberately chose a private room. They ordered a few small dishes and Lin Fan, who hadn¡¯t eaten all day, immediately began to gorge himself.


    "Master, I¡¯ve missed you so much!" Xie Qian, her face lit up with excitement, rushed in and hugged Lin Fan tightly during the moment when Su Yufei got up to go to the restroom. After receiving his call, she had taken a shower and hurried over.


    "No rush, do you want to eat something first?" Lin Fan asked, looking at Xie Qian nestled in his arms, her delicate face still bearing the softness of a young girl. As a first-year college student, she was the center of everyone¡¯s attention at school, but in front of Lin Fan, she was as tame as a little bunny.


    "I want to eat you more," said Xie Qian with a greedy smile on her youthful face. Without waiting for Lin Fan to speak again, she dived under the tablecloth, revealing her share of her mother Qu Lina¡¯s ardor. After just a few weeks apart, she was like a starved wolf.


    "The night is long, what¡¯s the rush?" Lin Fan chuckled, feeling the zipper of his pants being pulled down as he watched Xie Qian kneel between his legs.


    "I¡¯m not hungry anyway, and it seems my parents are eating at this restaurant just now. It would be bad if my dad saw me, so it¡¯s safer down here," Xie Qian said, promptly pulling out the sleepy giant from his pants and stuffing it into her tender mouth. Trained by her mother, her oral skills were indeed excellent, much more so than the recently deflowered Su Yufei.


    "Your parents are dining here too, what a coincidence!" Lin Fan said, surprised to run into someone he knew, but before he could say more, the door to the private room was pushed open, and the person who walked in was none other than Qu Liping¡¯s husband and Xie Qian¡¯s father, Xie Zhifu.

 Chapter 778: Uninvited Guests

    <h4>Chapter 778: Chapter 778: Uninvited Guests</h4>


    "County Magistrate Lin, long time no see!"


    Xie Zhifu looked excitedly at Lin Fan, who was sitting inside, unaware that under the table at that moment, his daughter Xie Qian was gripping Lin¡¯s "Iron Pestle," vigorously sucking it.


    "How did you know I was here?"


    Enjoying the sucking sensation from Xie Qian¡¯s mouth, Lin Fan smiled at Xie Zhifu. Previously, to facilitate the training of Xie Qian, Qu Liping had used her connections to transfer him to the Forestry Bureau. Although he appeared to be the bureau chief¡¯s driver, since he frequently traveled between counties and rarely returned, he had spent the past few days ying with the mother and daughter at their home.


    "I recognized your car, so I just asked the waiter and found out."


    Xie Zhifu sat down opposite Lin Fan. As it was arge circr table, he couldn¡¯t touch his daughter hidden under the table. This made Xie Qian even more excited; she knelt on the ground, eagerly sucking on that "Iron Pestle."


    "Did you need me for something?"


    Lin Fan looked directly at Xie Zhifu. Their past interactions had been anything but pleasant, so his tone was rather indifferent. However, ying with his daughter right in front of him was quite enjoyable indeed. It would be even more interesting if Qu Liping were toe in and kneel down topete for it.


    "Nothing much, I just got transferred to the Agricultural Bureau recently and made some friends. I was arranging to have dinner today and didn¡¯t expect to run into you here. So, I thought I¡¯de over and also introduce a friend to you."


    Xie Zhifu smiled at Lin Fan, who then frowned slightly and asked, "What friend needs such a grand introduction?"


    "You¡¯ll find out soon."


    Xie Zhifu shed a secretive smile, turned, and walked out, while Xie Qian, who was kneeling under Lin Fan, finally spit out the "Iron Pestle": "Master, my dad seems to be socializing a lottely. Hees home reeking of alcohol,pletely different from before."


    "Changing the master¡¯s dog will naturally be more arrogant. I¡¯m curious to see which master dared let him act so presumptuously."


    Before Lin Fan could finish, the private room door was pushed open again; it was Qu Liping, reeking of alcohol: "Master, you better leave quickly. Xie Zhifu is plotting against you."


    "How is he plotting against me?"


    Seeing Qu Liping¡¯s panicked expression, Lin Fan asked curiously.


    "He met a group of shady guys who just got released. They¡¯re always drunk, and today he even insisted on dragging me out for drinks. I shouldn¡¯t have let him go; this guy has really picked up bad habits... Not only does he drink every day... he even dared to hit me... But let¡¯s not talk about that now, you better leave quickly, it might get messy if these guys start causing trouble!"


    Qu Liping seemed genuinely frustrated by this situation.


    "They dare to make trouble just after being released? What¡¯s their background?"


    Lin Fan rubbed his nose, asking curiously.


    "I heard they¡¯re from Red g County... all hanging around with someone called Lord Nine... their faces full of scars, looking fierce... just now they even made passes at me... Xie Zhifu just pretended not to see, and when he heard you are the County Magistrate of Red g County, his face seemed to change!"


    Hearing this, Lin Fan suddenly smiled: "Sometimes, you must admit the genius of the ancients. It¡¯s indeed a small world. Since we¡¯ve bumped into each other, let¡¯s deal with it properly. You don¡¯t have to leave, go keep Xie Qianpany."


    "Where is Xie Qian?"


    Qu Liping looked puzzled at Lin Fan, then a voice came from under the table: "Mom, do you want toe and join?"


    Hearing this, Qu Liping hurriedly lifted the tablecloth, only to see her daughter kneeling under Lin Fan.


    "This... really? Those people, there are seven or eight of them, and none look friendly!"


    "Do I look friendly?"


    Lin Fan rubbed his nose, his smile making Qu Liping feel somewhat reassured. She then lifted the tablecloth and also crawled under the table, kneeling beside Xie Qian, who respectfully passed the "Iron Pestle" to Qu Liping first. As the experienced woman took it in her mouth, her skillful tongue immediately made Lin Fan take a deep breath.


    "From what you¡¯re saying, Xie Zhifu is nning to offer you up to those guys, basically putting a green hat on himself."


    Lin Fan stuffed his hand into Xie Qian¡¯s mouth, and she immediately started sucking.


    "I think... that¡¯s exactly his idea... How did I ever... marry such a beast!"


    While manipting the "Iron Pestle" with her hand, Qu Liping licked around with her mouth, her eyes filled with sorrow.


    "It¡¯s quite alright; otherwise, how could such a cute girl like her be born."


    Lin Fan smiled as he pushed the "Iron Pestle" back into Xie Qian¡¯s mouth¡ªthe mother-daughter duo indeed had a unique charm.


    At that moment, the door was pushed open again, and Su Yufei hurried in: "Why are there some aggressive-looking guys heading this way?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, here in Jiangning, they can¡¯t stir up any trouble."


    Lin Fanughed as he pulled Su Yufei¡¯s slender waist close, kissing her tender cheeks before adding, "After all, I¡¯m not exactly a good person either. It¡¯s all good, and since they¡¯vee, we might as well send a message back to Che Laojiu through them!"

 Chapter 779: Offering Wife and Children

    <h4>Chapter 779: Chapter 779: Offering Wife and Children</h4>


    "Bang!"


    The private room door was pushed open once again, and the first one to enter was a muscr bruiser with a face full of scars.


    Following him was Xie Zhifu, who, like ackey, approached the table and said, "County Magistrate Lin, this guy here is Big Head."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Fan set down his chopsticks and looked at the bald man, "So you¡¯re the one looking for me?"


    "I heard you¡¯re the Deputy County Magistrate of Red g County?"


    Big Head pulled up a chair and sat opposite Lin Fan. Three or four sturdy men followed in and stood behind him, but their eyes were all sizing up Su Yufei sitting next to Lin Fan, their greedy expressions as if they wanted to see through her clothes...


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me."


    Lin Fan wrapped one arm around Su Yufei¡¯s smooth shoulder and held a cigarette with the other hand. After taking a drag, he said, "Looking at you guys, you must have juste out, haven¡¯t you? Didn¡¯t anyone tell you to reform after getting out?"


    "In there, I only learned how to fight, how to make people beg for life and beg for death!"


    Big Head licked his lips and said, "We are with Lord Nine. Lord Nine just made a special call because he heard that you, County Magistrate Lin, are new here and not familiar with Red g County, and you¡¯re also being troubled by Huo Ben. Lord Nine can¡¯t stand it, so he wants to befriend you. From now on, we can all make money together."


    "A freshly released prisoner talking about making money with a Deputy County Magistrate? Does he have the qualifications?"


    Lin Fan squinted at Big Head, and hearing this, Big Head couldn¡¯t help but burst into a loudugh, "What does it matter if you¡¯re a Deputy County Magistrate? On Red g County turf, if you¡¯re a dragon, you coil up. If you¡¯re a tiger, you lie down. Since you took office, you don¡¯t even know which way the County Government Building¡¯s door opens. What kind of Deputy County Magistrate are you!"


    "Oh, so what then?"


    Lin Fan smiled at Big Head, it looked like Che Laojiu had already figured out his background.


    "As long as you roll with my boss, then you can proudly walk into the County Government Building and take your position as Deputy County Magistrate, enjoying the rights you deserve. You won¡¯t have to cower at home, afraid to go out to work."


    Big Head, with his legs crossed, grinned at Lin Fan, "By then, once you are the real Deputy County Magistrate, you can ¡¯call the wind and summon the rain,¡¯ and since you like messing with married women so much, you can pick any wife in Red g County."


    "Oh, that sounds great. No price to pay?"


    Lin Fan extinguished his cigarette butt, smiling at Big Head.


    "No big price to pay, but naturally, a small one is due."


    Big Head licked his lips, his gaze once again resting on Su Yufei, "Lord Nine is helping you out, don¡¯t you need to offer something in exchange? Lord Nine doesn¡¯tck anything else, this chick in your arms isn¡¯t too bad, let her spend three months with Lord Nine, that wouldn¡¯t be a loss for you, would it?"


    "What about Xie Zhifu then? He agreed to let his wife y with you guys, what help are you giving him?"


    As Lin Fan spoke, he didn¡¯t forget to grab Qu Liping¡¯s hair under the table, brutally stuffing the ¡¯Iron Pestle¡¯ deep into her mouth, it looked like Xie Zhifu had also be savvy, ready to use his wife as a gift.


    "The position of Director at the County Forestry Bureau¡¯s office, starting next week. How about that, not bad, right? Just a word from Lord Nine, and he gets a position he can¡¯t trade back for in a lifetime, isn¡¯t it worth it?"


    Big Head grinned deviously while rubbing his chin, having squeezed a few times during the drinking session, she indeed had the taste of a mature woman.


    "Do you know, he also has a daughter who just came of age¡ªtalking about a beauty! Why don¡¯t you take care of her too, to make him a Deputy Director wouldn¡¯t be even better?"


    Lin Fan smiled and ced his fingers on the other side, Xie Qian immediately opened her little mouth and took it in.


    Although he talked about them, deep down, they didn¡¯t believe Lin Fan would do such a thing, and this sense of security was also one of the reasons Qu Liping gave up her daughter.


    "Really? That¡¯s also not bad."


    When Big Head heard this, he inevitably looked toward Xie Zhifu, whose face, originally fawning, suddenly shed with panic.


    "Big Head, my daughter is still young, this joke isn¡¯t funny."


    "What can¡¯t be joked about? Since the sister-inw has been called out, what¡¯s the difference with the daughter? Give her a call toe over, let us brothers have a look, or do you not want to be a Deputy Director anymore?"


    Big Head¡¯s expression turned serious as he looked at Xie Zhifu, who quickly waved his hands, "Big Head... we had an agreement... one time in exchange for the office position... I don¡¯t want to be a Deputy Director!"


    "Is this something you do if you want and quit if you don¡¯t?"


    Big Head said sternly, "Do you know what ¡¯offering your wife and child¡¯ means? It¡¯s trust, and it¡¯s the pledge you submit. There¡¯s no room for negotiation, get her here fast, don¡¯t make me turn against you!"


    "Heh heh..."


    While the two were talking, Su Yufei couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and giggle.


    "Is it that funny?"


    Big Head turned his head and looked at the exceedingly beautiful Su Yufei. Herugh was captivating, suddenly making him itch with desire.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s hrious. With your level, trying to talk terms with my man? How absurd!"


    Su Yufei tossed her hair and said, "If you want to sleep with me, why don¡¯t you give it a try!"

 Chapter 780: The Advantages of Being a Bad Guy

    <h4>Chapter 780: Chapter 780: The Advantages of Being a Bad Guy</h4>


    In the private room, the atmosphere grew somewhat eerie.


    Big Head and the others looked at Lin Fan with anger in their eyes.


    The one who was supposed to be their guide had been led astray in just a few words by him and now stood there with a sheepish look, too anxious to join the fray again.


    On the other hand, Lin Fan was still holding Su Yufei¡¯s smooth shoulders, a corner of his mouth curved in an indecipherable smile.


    As for Qu Liping and Xie Qian, hidden under the table, they continued their actions, unperturbed, working together so well that it made Lin Fan feel as if he was floating on air.


    "Babe, I¡¯m gonna bang you to smithereens tonight!"


    As Big Head spoke, he didn¡¯t forget to stroke his bald head, and when he looked at Lin Fan again, his eyes held a more ferocious expression.


    "County Magistrate Lin, we¡¯re all barefoot thugs who¡¯ve done time; life doesn¡¯t get much lower than ours. But you, you¡¯re different. You¡¯re young and have already made it to Deputy County Magistrate. You have a bright future ahead of you. Being friends with us has its advantages. Paying such a small price wouldn¡¯t be too much to ask, would it?"


    "You think my woman is just a small price to pay?"


    Lin Fan chuckled as he pinched Su Yufei¡¯s chin: "Knowing that you consider yourself no-good, do you really think people like you deserve this kind of woman? You should wear shoes that fit your feet. Don¡¯t always act like just because you¡¯re bad guys you can bewless. Do you even know what a real bad guy is?"


    "Are you questioning our abilities, County Magistrate Lin?"


    With a sudden movement, Big Head reached for a dagger at his waist and mmed it into the table, ring at Lin Fan with a face full of bullish flesh: "So, should I show you just how bad we can be?"


    "Being able to use a knife makes you a bad guy?"


    Lin Fan shook his head disdainfully: "That¡¯s just surface-level. Real bad guys aren¡¯t like you."


    "Then what are they like?"


    Seeing that Big Head and his crew didn¡¯t understand, Su Yufei asked with a smile.


    "Real bad guys have to be like me."


    Lin Fan lifted Su Yufei¡¯s chin and unabashedly kissed her lips while the activity under the table intensified, almost pushing him to the brink of losing control.


    "Enough!"


    Watching the beauty being wantonly kissed by Lin Fan, Big Head banged the table in anger. But the next moment, the private room door was kicked open. Before Big Head could draw the knife on the table, the business end of a gun barrel was pressed against his head: "Move it, move and I¡¯ll blow your brains out!"


    Wu Houbiao, with a gun wrapped in a bedsheet, stood there coldly. The brawny men who followed him held sharp daggers against the bellies of the rest, their fierce gaze instantly freezing them in ce.


    "Bro, which side are you on, give us a handshake!"


    Bent over like a shrimp, Big Head¡¯s cold sweat poured down his face. After all, no one isn¡¯t afraid of death with a gun to their head.


    "You¡¯re not worth it!"


    Wu Houbiao¡¯s face was icy as he nced at Xie Zhifu, who was kneeling on the ground, trembling, having wet himself. How cowardly.


    It was only then that Lin Fan let go of Su Yufei¡¯s lips, his relief torrents rushing out. He tapped Xie Qian¡¯s cheek. Just as he felt he was about to reach the peak, Qu Liping hurriedly stuffed the Iron Pestle into her daughter¡¯s mouth, making her swallow everyst bit of his essence before he tucked his dragon back in behind the zipper.


    "Was it you just now, who said you wanted to sleep with my woman?"


    Lin Fan finally stood up, a smile on his face as he walked past Su Yufei¡¯s seat to confront Big Head, reaching out to pull the dagger out of the table.


    "No... it wasn¡¯t me... it was... Lord Nine¡¯s idea... I¡¯m just the messenger!"


    The table-bound Big Head hastily defended himself.


    "Why are you guys all so twisted, insisting on bedding someone¡¯s wife? What¡¯s so fun about that?"


    Lin Fan, toying with the sharp dagger, couldn¡¯t understand; Hou Changyao was like this before, Che Laojiu yed the same game now, including the likes of Guo Baoming.


    "That¡¯s because a man cares most about his wife. Even if he himself doesn¡¯t want her, he can¡¯t stand others touching her."


    Su Yufei approached Lin Fan, hugging his waist: "So, they do it to show their determination, just like bandits would demand a pledge in the old days."


    "A pledge!"


    Lin Fan rubbed his nose and said to Big Head: "Well then, pass a message to Che Laojiu for me, will you?"


    "County Magistrate Lin... please say it... I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s delivered!"


    Big Head¡¯s heart finally settled, knowing that as long as he delivered the message, he could be sure of his safety.


    But Lin Fan shook his head: "No, I have too much to say, and I¡¯m afraid you barefoot thugs won¡¯t remember... How about I write it down for you instead?"


    "Sure, no problem, I¡¯ll give it to Lord Nine!"


    Big Head nodded again and again, yet Lin Fan¡¯s lips curved in a slightly spiteful smile.


    He lifted the dagger in his hand and thrust it towards Big Head¡¯s hand t on the table.


    "Thud!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 781: Excited Madness

    <h4>Chapter 781: Chapter 781: Excited Madness</h4>


    "Ah... ah... ah..."


    Big Head¡¯s screams echoed inside the private room.


    The sharp dagger had pierced right through his palm and nailed it to the table.


    Blood spurted out, trickling down the table in steady drips. Su Yufei couldn¡¯t help but frown and steal nces at Lin Fan.


    To her surprise, he showed not a trace of fear in his eyes; instead, there was an excited glint. His trembling body was not from panic, but from the struggle to contain his aggressive genes.


    "He should understand this message, shouldn¡¯t he?"


    Lin Fan licked his lips, suppressing the dryness in his throat, and with a smile said to Big Head, "I¡¯ve delivered the message to Che Laojiu. Now this is for you¡ªif you ever try to act all high and mighty in front of me again, I will cut off your ears, got it?"


    "Got it... got it!"


    Big Head, his face pale with pain, never imagined that the refined-looking Lin Fan could be so brutal.


    "Then you can scram!"


    Only after Lin Fan gave the word did Wu Houbiao lower the object pressed against his head, and the others also put away their daggers and stepped back, letting Big Head and a few others hurry out of the room, clutching their blood-gushing palms.


    But Xie Zhifu, unable to stand up after several attempts, had soiled himself in fear; he had never witnessed such a scene before.


    "Xie Zhifu, you¡¯ve got some nerve, learning how to sell out your wife!"


    Lin Fan walked over with a coldugh, looking at his bear-like figure.


    "County Magistrate... County Magistrate Lin... please... you¡¯re a generous man... spare me... spare me... I was... I was forced... please, I¡¯m begging you... don¡¯t tell my wife!"


    Xie Zhifu knelt on the ground, gasping for air, yet he still felt breathless from extreme panic¡ªthe palpitations that terror summoned.


    "Don¡¯t worry, my lips are sealed... but if she finds out on her own, it¡¯s not my fault."


    Before Lin Fan finished speaking, the tablecloth was flung aside, and Qu Liping, like a crazed tigress, burst out from under the table.


    "Xie Zhifu... fuck your mother... did you fucking sell out your own wife for a promotion... I will scratch you to death..."


    "Wife... I... I was wrong... listen to me exin!"


    He¡¯d never expected his wife to be hiding under the table, and naturally, she¡¯d heard every word clearly. Terrified, he could only cover his head as Qu Liping violently kicked and hit him, while Xie Qian stood by without any attempt to stop her.


    "Let¡¯s not disturb the couple¡¯s ¡¯sweet¡¯ quarrel, shall we talk outside?"


    Smiling, Lin Fan patted Wu Houbiao¡¯s shoulder, and everyone walked out, closing the private room door behind them, cutting off any noise from inside.


    "Brother Wu, I didn¡¯t expect you to have this thing."


    Lin Fan said with a smile, looking at the object wrapped in a bedsheet in Wu Houbiao¡¯s hands.


    "These days, where can you find good stuff, it¡¯s just for scaring people!"


    Wu Houbiao unwrapped the sheet, revealing two steel pipes with newspapers stuffed at the handle: "This thing isn¡¯t great against ordinary people, but it works wonders on these punks; they really believe I¡¯ve got a weapon in my hand."


    "Smart, avoiding the real and attacking the void. I should learn this trick."


    Lin Fan extended his thumb in admiration, surprised it was a fake.


    "County Magistrate Lin, to be honest, no one would believe you if you held it, it¡¯s just to scare people. Despite how I look, I¡¯m adept at bluffing; even if I carry a piece of wood, it looks like a grenade. But you can rest assured, buddy, one call and we¡¯re there to back you up."


    Wu Houbiao said with a smile, "But this Iron Pestle you mentioned, definitely not a good sort. I¡¯ve heard the name before; he¡¯s tough and ruthless. Now that you¡¯ve struck one of his men, you¡¯ve pped his face. I think it¡¯s best not to head back to Red g County for now. If he dares toe at us, it¡¯s our turf, and we¡¯ll deal with him easily, but if you go down there, it might be beyond our reach."


    "Sometimes, isn¡¯t opportunity just like this? I can show you a way to make a fortune."


    Lin Fan whispered in Wu Houbiao¡¯s ear, and upon hearing his words, Wu Houbiao¡¯s eyes bulged.


    "Is... is that feasible?"


    "Definitely not for others, but for me, it is. Just do as I say, and I¡¯ll ensure your coffers fill daily. As for the money, I¡¯ll help you get it back."


    Lin Fan patted Wu Houbiao¡¯s shoulder. With the support of his grandfather as a backup, he wasn¡¯t afraid to press on.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll get right on it."


    Agreeing, Wu Houbiao left with his men while Lin Fan took Su Yufei by the hand and walked out of the restaurant, back to the car. As soon as they got in the car, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t wait to press her down on the back seat.


    Forcing Su Yufei¡¯s head onto his lower abdomen, Lin Fan brutally thrust Iron Pestle into her small mouth. His body, still trembling, was filled with visions of the bloodshed from before, an exhrating feeling.


    "I just want to have a rough go at it right now!"


    Even as Su Yufei tried her best to please him, she couldn¡¯t quench the mes on Lin Fan¡¯s body. As he was about to lose control, Qu Liping and her daughter happened to exit, likembs walking into the lion¡¯s den.

 Chapter 782: Genes Determine Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 782: Chapter 782: Genes Determine Destiny</h4>


    The Range Rover drove along the road.


    Su Yufei, gripping the steering wheel, asionally nced through the rearview mirror at the fierce battle going on in the back seat.


    At this moment, Lin Fan pressed Xie Qian beneath him, his hands choking her neck as he violently thrust into her tender body.


    The brutal invasion prompted Xie Qian to continuously wail, and facing Lin Fan, who seemed to have gone mad, the innate fear she felt paradoxically stirred a hint of excitement in her.


    As Lin Fan savagely assaulted the flower bud, he felt as if fire zed on his body, his blood stimting every cell, and so he needed to vent, fuck or kill!


    "Master... I¡¯m going to die... going to die..."


    Xie Qian, with her legs propped on his shoulders, had to withstand the ferocious pounding while struggling against the suffocating sensation. Having never been so violently vited before, she pleaded incessantly, while Qu Liping, behind her, rubbed her voluptuous breasts against Lin Fan¡¯s back, powerless to help her daughter.


    "Huh!"


    Seeing Xie Qian¡¯s handsome face already streaked with tears, Lin Fan finally released his legacy into her abyss. Yet, with his fervor still unquenched, he withdrew the still erect Iron Pestle from her tender abyss and turned over to lean on the car door. Qu Liping, who had been ready for a while, immediately straddled him, trapping the brutal Iron Pestle with her overflowing abyss, and began to move up and down.


    Xie Qian kneeled on the floor mat, kissing Lin Fan¡¯s chest with her little mouth, the mother-daughter cooperation providing an unexpectedly satisfyingfort.


    "What do you n to do about how Xie Zhifu treated you?" Lin Fan asked while pinching Qu Liping¡¯s bouncing breasts with one hand and groping Xie Qian¡¯s substantial chest with the other.


    "What can I do, I just have to make do with life," Qu Liping sighed. "But from now on, he can forget about touching me again, my body will only serve the master."


    Qu Liping continued, "Although it¡¯s a bit of a surprise how things turned out, it proves that the guy does have a bit of ambition, knowing how to trade things for status. It¡¯s just that his despicable methods are a bit too shameful to be acknowledged openly. He is nothing more than a scapegoat chosen by these people, so it¡¯s just greed, nothing more."


    Qu Liping, having seen too much darkness, had her own unique perspective. Though Xie Zhifu had intended to climb the ranks by betraying his own, wasn¡¯t it just like how Guo Baoming helplessly watched Hou Changyao have his wife right in front of him to be Deputy Mayor?


    To rise to power without substantial backing meant resorting to the basest of methods. It was just that Xie Zhifu was simply too disappointing,pletely unaware that he was only being used as a scapegoat.


    "What do you mean? I don¡¯t quite understand."


    With Xie Qian¡¯s petite body in his arms, Lin Fan let her soft breasts massage him while his hand reached down to her rounded buttocks, teasing her tender abyss with his fingers. Having recently been filled with his essence, it was now extremely slippery, and his fingers stirred inside, inciting her continuous moans.


    "During dinner... I heard Bald mention... they made their fortune by trading in timber, so I guess... the reason he was assigned to the County Forestry Bureau was because they had their eyes on the wood from Red g Forest Farm. That¡¯s Wood Gold; just one truckload can be worth a million!"


    After all, having navigated the system, Qu Liping had a degree of awareness, and from their conversation, it was clear that the underlying motive was thoserge trees from the forest farm.


    "So, Che Laojiu is nning to return and make big ns!"


    Feeling Qu Liping¡¯s slippery abyss and hearing Xie Qian¡¯s moans, Lin Fan looked at Su Yufei driving the car, thinking that with all this action, she must be struggling with her desires.


    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t long before they reached Su Yufei¡¯s home. Upon entering, she immediately threw her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s neck, pressing her lips against his.


    "What¡¯s wrong, can¡¯t take it anymore?"


    Lin Fan held Su Yufei¡¯s slender body in his arms, looking at her flushed cheeks with a mischievous grin.


    "Mmm... I want to be treated by you like them..."


    Su Yufei bit her lip, revealing the craving in her heart.


    "Isn¡¯t this breaking the rules taught by Boss Qi?"


    Walking towards the main bedroom, Lin Fan asked with a smirk.


    "Do you like me breaking this rule?"


    Su Yufei¡¯s eyes filled with emotion as she fixed her gaze on Lin Fan.


    "It¡¯s thrilling, at least this way you seem like a normal person. It looks like it won¡¯t be long before you get jealous."


    Lin Fanid Su Yufei on therge bed.


    "In fact, I¡¯m already feeling a bit jealous... especially when they can do things... that I can¡¯t..."


    Su Yufeiy on her side on the bed, exhibiting her curvaceous figure to its fullest, especially her pale skinplementing her pretty face, exuding a pitiful beauty.


    At this moment, Xie Qian and Qu Liping, the mother-daughter duo, also entered the room. Lin Fan patted Xie Qian on the head and said to her, "Go use your saliva to reduce your teacher¡¯s swelling."

 Chapter 783: Swatting Flies and Mosquitoes Together

    <h4>Chapter 783: Chapter 783: Swatting Flies and Mosquitoes Together</h4>


    On the bed, Su Yufei and Lin Fany side by side while Qu Lina and Xie Qian knelt at their feet.


    Lifting Su Yufei¡¯s slim, delicate thigh onto her shoulder, Xie Qian leaned into the space between those legs and extended her tongue to gently touch the already overflowing Soul-snatching Cave.


    "Teacher... does it hurt?"


    After licking the visibly swollen area a few times, Xie Qian raised her head and asked considerately.


    "It doesn¡¯t hurt... it feels good... thank you."


    This strange and awkward title made Su Yufei unable to help but turn her head to look at Lin Fan, "Being your woman won¡¯t get me handed over to other men... but I might get yed by many women, right?"


    "It¡¯s a fair deal, and besides, don¡¯t they say all women are bisexual and only mate with the opposite sex for reproduction? So, I guess I¡¯m just fulfilling your true love?"


    Lin Fan, with a naughty smile, kneaded Su Yufei¡¯s breasts and said, "Xie Qian just lost her virginity not long ago; you could try ying with her too. It would be fun, and then you wouldn¡¯t be at a loss."


    "No matter how we y, you ultimately get to y with us, so you¡¯re the real winner."


    Su Yufei, with a dreamy look in her eyes, arched her body and leaned over Lin Fan¡¯s, watching Qu Liping crazily suck on that Iron Pestle. Her mouth felt a void as she watched, prompting Qu Liping to give a disheartened smile. She immediately spat out the Iron Pestle and slowly moved downward, prompting Su Yufei to quickly crawl over and take the Iron Pestle into her mouth.


    "Huuh... why are you alling at me!"


    Following Su Yufei¡¯s actions, Xie Qian also hurriedly climbed onto Lin Fan, straddling him backwards, and together with Su Yufei, they tangled their tongues around Lin Fan¡¯s Iron Pestle while bringing their overly sensitive Soul-snatching Caves to Lin Fan¡¯s face, allowing him to y with their fingers.


    Qu Liping individually took Lin Fan¡¯s toes into her mouth. Surrounded by the three women, Lin Fan was thoroughly enjoying himself, and the room was filled only with their moaning sounds.


    "p p p..."


    On the bed, it was earth-shattering.


    Lying beneath it all, Qu Liping felt the movement of her daughter on top of her. Although no Iron Pestle entered her, she still felt waves of pleasure. Xie Qian, squeezed in the middle, clung tightly to her mother¡¯s shoulders, diligently raising her sexy butt to have her tight Soul-snatching Cave relentlessly plowed by Lin Fan.


    At the very top, Su Yufei virtually stood on the bed, leaning over Xie Qian and also striving to lift her hips high. This way, as Lin Fan took turns with the mother-daughter pair, he could also invade the already swollen Abyss with his tongue.


    "Husband... your tongue is so good at licking... I... I¡¯ming..."


    "Master... your puppy ve can¡¯t take it anymore... I¡¯ming too..."


    "Master... my daughter can¡¯t handle it anymore... use mine!"


    Various dirty talks matched with the sounds of skin pping against skin drove Lin Fan even wilder, relentlessly prating with his Iron Pestle. He felt an unstoppable fire burning within him, endless energy with no outlet but to continue crazily taking turns on the three women.


    "Huuh!"


    Finally, with that unstoppable release, Lin Fan eventually poured all the raging fire deep inside into the three women¡¯s Abysses. Afterward, powerless, hey down on the big bed with Su Yufei and Xie Qian each nestling on one side of his shoulders, burrowing their tender bodies into his arms.


    As for Qu Liping, she dutifully cleaned up the Iron Pestle with her tongue, then also helped clean up her daughter and Su Yufei, before lying down at the foot of the bed, hugging Lin Fan¡¯s feet and pressing them against her voluptuous breasts.


    It must be said, experiencees with age, and Xie Qian, whom she personally trained, would soon be the same.


    "Did you release the fire in your heart?"


    Looking at Lin Fan¡¯s weary expression, Su Yufei asked with a smile.


    "Can you tell?"


    Lin Fan turned his head and smiled, "I don¡¯t know why, but when I cut in with the knife, my whole body shivered uncontrobly, and I had this thought of shing his throat, is that sick?"


    "That¡¯s not sick, it¡¯s the warrior gene. Moreover, that shivering isn¡¯t due to fear but because of the rapid secretion of adrenaline. Although it might seem cowardly, once you really get into action, you can¡¯t feel the pain."


    Typical of a teacher, Su Yufei exined everything sinctly.


    "I always thought our nation wasn¡¯t particrly belligerent!"


    Xie Qian pursed her lips and said with wide eyes.


    "If it weren¡¯t belligerent, how could it have such vast territory? You¡¯re only looking at our own history; go take a look at the histories of neighboring small countries, and you¡¯d know. Once agricultural nations go to war, they are even more terrifying than carnivorous ones."


    Su Yufeiy on Lin Fan¡¯s chest, gazing into his eyes.


    "Now that you¡¯ve dealt with Big Head, how do you n to return to Red g County?"


    "Of course, I¡¯ll return openly. I am the County Magistrate; am I afraid of a few flies?"


    Lin Fan chuckled while kneading the breasts of the two women, his eyes deep, "This time, I¡¯ll swat the flies and mosquitoes together!"

 Chapter 784: Still Fond of Bunk Beds

    <h4>Chapter 784: Chapter 784: Still Fond of Bunk Beds</h4>


    Early morning fuck spawned before Lin Fan even opened his eyes.


    Surrounded by three women daily, he felt like he never had a moment of downtime.


    Especially with Xie Qian, the naughty minx, wriggling under the covers early in the morning, unsatisfied.


    "If you applied yourself to school like this, you¡¯d definitely be Tsinghua material."


    Watching her lick the Iron Pestle hard, and continually rubbing it against her tender tongue, Lin Fanughed and said.


    "If schoolpeted in this, Master would definitely be a postdoctoral supervisor."


    Xie Qian climbed onto Lin Fan with a smile on her face, and as she offered her lips, Iron Pestle was already in Qu Liping¡¯s small mouth, not forgetting to lick around Xie Qian¡¯s Abyss to provide enough lubrication before stuffing the Iron Pestle into her Soul-snatching Cave.


    "You¡¯re really quite the mother."


    Lin Fan pinched Qu Liping as she crawled over, amazed that she could even assist in such matters.


    "No choice, with a useless husband, I can only hope my daughter can bring some pride, so naturally, I should help if I can."


    Kneeling next to Lin Fan, Qu Liping stuck out her tongue to lick his chest, while also shaking her buttocks, "Master, if one day, you truly need to entertain others with women... you can choose me... can you not choose my daughter?"


    "Did Hou Changyao often use you to entertain others?"


    Hearing Qu Liping¡¯s plea, Lin Fan asked curiously.


    "Not often, just about ten or so, mostly people from the province, and most of the time, I was just there to assist, because frankly, my body can¡¯tpare to those young girls."


    Qu Liping sighed, her body had the feel of a middle-aged woman,pletely unable topete with the likes of Su Yufei or Xie Qian in their prime. Her only advantage was being more promiscuous, much like Xu Jiaojiao, who, despite not possessing high beauty or a great body, could handle four, or even more.


    "Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s so possessive, how could he possibly share any of the women around him?"


    Before Lin Fan could speak, Su Yufei, who had turned around, was already smiling.


    "Why wouldn¡¯t he? Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you out for a swingers¡¯ game."


    Lin Fan smirked, pulling Su Yufei¡¯s body closer, casually ying with her breasts.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll ept all yourmands, whatever you want me to do."


    Su Yufei pursed her lips, prideful, "But I can swear on my life, even if you¡¯re not that into sharing, you absolutely refuse to share because you¡¯re too domineering, or why else would my mom trust you with me, I¡¯m not unloved or unwanted."


    "You little rascal!"


    Watching Xie Qian riding on top still swaying, Lin Fan shrugged, having to admit that this time, Su Yufei had seen right through him; he was a man who refused to share and craved control, even if he also wished his women to be independent entities, they still needed to be at his whim, and no one else could touch them, not even in thought.


    A blissful morning where the three women took turns until Lin Fan poured his essence into Xie Qian¡¯s little mouth, watching the barely legal girl greedily suckle it dry, indeed inheriting her mother¡¯s libertinism, truly a superb bedfellow.


    "What are the ns for today?"


    Su Yufeiy on Lin Fan, blinking her big eyes, asking.


    "I feel like ever since I¡¯ve gotten back to the city, I¡¯ve never had a moment to rx, probably busier than a club¡¯s gigolo, so today I think I¡¯ll take a break, stroll around and grab some food."


    Lin Fan kneaded Su Yufei¡¯s perky ass, though since returning to the city, each woman had been different, even the tastiest food grew tiresome, he needed a change of entertainment.


    "Sounds great, I agree!"


    Hearing Lin Fan¡¯s ns, Xie Qian immediately raised both hands excitedly, Su Yufei naturally epted, while Qu Liping still declined because she knew her only relevance was in bed, so she didn¡¯t bother with this kind of outing, but her suggestion still won Lin Fan¡¯s approval.


    "My mom¡¯s really wicked... not shopping herself... but suggesting it... Master... it¡¯s so naughty... I really want it!"


    "Ah... hubby... you¡¯re so bad... you¡¯re going to kill me!"


    In the mall and the cinema, Xie Qian¡¯s and Su Yufei¡¯s faces were constantly flushed. The vibrator tucked inside their Abyss was asionally pressed by Lin Fan, causing tremors in their bodies.


    "Shopping really is fun!"


    Watching the two women¡¯s embarrassing state, Lin Fanughed heartily, and of course, aside from feeling secretly thrilled, he also sought secluded yet public ces to relieve some stress, particrly the bliss of the staircase in the safety corridor, with one sitting below taking the Iron Pestle and the other bent over above, butt up, allowing Lin Fan to freely lick their Abyss.


    Amidst the fun, Lin Fan remembered his sister-inw Li Huifang, tonight he had to have another delightful session of top and bottom bunks.

 Chapter 785: Night Walk in Brocade Clothing

    <h4>Chapter 785: Chapter 785: Night Walk in Brocade Clothing</h4>


    "Brother-inw, you¡¯re back!"


    As Lin Fan pushed open the door of the dormitory, he was first greeted by his younger sister-inw, Li Huifang, who ran over to him like a butterfly.


    Then she leapt up high and flung herself directly into Lin Fan¡¯s arms.


    "What¡¯s the matter, missed me?"


    Hugging the slim little loli, Lin Fan sniffed her faint fragrance. If Li Huizhen weren¡¯t sitting on the bed, he would have definitely kissed this adorable Little Elf.


    "Of course, I missed you! You haven¡¯te back for so long, did you bring me anything tasty?"


    Realizing she had lost herposure, Li Huifang quickly jumped down from Lin Fan¡¯s arms. Although the two sisters had alreadymunicated with each other, it still wasn¡¯t openly acknowledged, so she had to restrain herself and quickly changed the subject.


    "No treats this time, but I can take you out for a big meal tomorrow."


    Lin Fan smiled as he pinched his sister-inw¡¯s nose, thinking how this clever little girl always had so many tricks up her sleeve.


    "It¡¯s such a waste of money to eat out. If you had given me a heads-up, I would have prepared you some delicious home-cooked meals!"


    His former girlfriend Li Huizhen, the quintessential lover, now came over as well and gave Lin Fan a big hug.


    "I know you¡¯re tired from work, no need to trouble yourself so much, especially since we¡¯re not in such difficult circumstances anymore."


    Holding the voluptuous Li Huizhen, Lin Fan naturally also knew that because of him, she had be a key anchor at the TV station, bearing the exposure of three shows. It probably wouldn¡¯t be long before she could be the star Floral Dan.


    "Eating out is ultimately unhealthy. Home-cooked food might not taste as good but at least it¡¯s made with real, quality ingredients. Plus, it¡¯s so rare for you toe back, it would be nice to have some home food, right?"


    Li Huizhen quickly knelt down to pick up the slippers she had specifically prepared for Lin Fan, dutifully asking him to change into them.


    "The day after tomorrow is your grandmother¡¯s birthday, right? There are plenty of tasty dishes at those rural banquets. We can all eat together then."


    Watching the scene unfold before him, who would have thought that just a few months ago, their roles had been reversed? It used to be Lin Fan waiting at the door for Huizhen to change her shoes, always having to read her mood and act ordingly.


    Economic foundation determines the superstructure. This was certainly true. Now the lover of the County Magistrate, she had learned knowledge she had never considered before.


    "Brother-inw, you¡¯re going back with us too? That¡¯s great!"


    Hearing this, Li Huifang was the most thrilled of all, jumping up and down excitedly while tugging at Lin Fan¡¯s sleeve. Meanwhile, Li Huizhen looked at Lin Fan with some worry: "It was Little Aunt Xu Jingyi who told you, wasn¡¯t it? My grandma¡¯s vige is very underdeveloped, and the round trip takes at least two days. You¡¯ve just taken office in the County, and you¡¯re so busy; will going with us affect your work?"


    "It won¡¯t be a problem. Besides, it¡¯s a special 70th birthday; I should make an appearance. If for nothing else, just to back you up."


    Lin Fan pinched Li Huizhen¡¯s nose, remembering how she used to be talked down upon by her family, especially the few rtives on her mother¡¯s side who never failed to ridicule him every time they met. Of course, this did not involve Little Aunt Xu Jingyi.


    "Brother-inw is right. Not to mention riches without a hometown is like walking in brocade at night. Let¡¯s pay those people back for how they previously mocked you, show them how glorious you are now."


    Li Huifang immediately saw through Lin Fan¡¯s thoughts.


    "I don¡¯t need them to know whether I¡¯m glorious or not. But the injustice you went through before, we have to repay some of it. Especially that daughter of your auntie... Who apparently married well. Last time we met, she even said in front of me that she wanted to introduce you to a capable man."


    Lin Fan sat on the bed, looking at the bunk beds of the second floor. He hade back here for this bed.


    "You still remember that, huh? I didn¡¯t pay attention to her back then either."


    Li Huizhen hadn¡¯t expected Lin Fan to still remember after all this time.


    "I¡¯m petty and hold grudges. I remember everything. So the day after tomorrow, we¡¯ll make sure your family can lift their heads high. And that bastard brother of yours needs to be taught a lesson too."


    Lin Fan squinted, his intent more so to get justice for the mistreatment Huizhen had endured in the past.


    Hearing this, Li Huizhen, filled with a mixture of emotions,y down in Lin Fan¡¯s arms while Li Huifang¡¯s eyes seemed brimming with tears. She wished she could throw herself into Lin Fan¡¯s embrace. After a brief chat, with Li Huifang climbing onto the bed, Lin Fan put an eye mask on Li Huizhen.


    "I hear it doubles the pleasure this way."


    Lin Fan smiled wickedly at Li Huifang, whoy on the top bunk, and then turned off the light. The dormitory was instantly plunged into darkness. And although Li Huizhen knew deep down that this was to spare her from seeing an even more embarrassing sight, she feigned ignorance and slowly crawled under Lin Fan, grabbing his Iron Pestle and stuffing it into her mouth.


    "Ah... Sofortable!"


    Standing on the floor, Lin Fan now pulled Li Huifang in front of him and kissed her little mouth. It had to be said, that the sisters¡¯ upper and lower bunks were always so enticing.

 Chapter 786: Invasion Under the Moonlight

    <h4>Chapter 786: Chapter 786: Invasion Under the Moonlight</h4>


    A sliver of moonlight slipped through the dormitory curtains, lighting up the bunk beds in front of me.


    Li Huizhen knelt on the lower bunk, both hands pinned behind her by Lin Fan¡¯s single hand, her voluptuous buttocks strained upward, at the mercy of the Iron Pestle relentlessly invading her overflowing Abyss. Having gone unquenched for so long, each entry elicited moans from her.


    Above, on the top bunk, Hui Fang, the little Lolita, spread her slender legs into a full split, pressing tightly against the edge of the bed, her hands propped behind her. Her beautiful face stared directly into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. Under the moonlight, her face was flushed; the hairless Abyss also blushed, while Lin Fan¡¯s one hand kneaded her slightly raised breasts, with his tongue invading her muddy Soul-snatching Cave.


    The moans from the bunk beds, one after another, invaded the bodies of the two sisters. For Lin Fan, this was certainly the most thrilling act, especially with the skinny aunt who wanted to cry out but couldn¡¯t, her distress only making her more pitiable and adorable. And her tender Abyss was already soaking wet.


    "Brother-inw, hubby... I want it so bad!"


    Watching her sister¡¯s voluptuous buttocks being taken, Hui Fang bit her lower lip and whispered in Lin Fan¡¯s ear, lowering her voice.


    "What do you want?"


    With his hands supporting Hui Fang¡¯s small but perky buttocks, he savored the Abyss that had opened wide from excitement. Lin Fan grinned naughtily at her intoxicating face.


    "I want... brother-inw, hubby... your stick... just like you do to sister!"


    Hui Fang licked her lips, her face full of anticipation as she looked at Lin Fan. Meanwhile, Li Huizhen on the bottom bunk was already trembling with excitement, her hands clutching the bedsheet, her buttocks thrusting energetically: "Hubby... I can¡¯t take it... I¡¯ming again..."


    "Thene down!"


    Watching Li Huizhen sprawl on the bed, drained, Lin Fan chuckled and pinched Hui Fang¡¯s cheek. She immediately climbed down from the top bunk, naked from the waist down, and at Lin Fan¡¯s request, sat on the floor between his legs, her head leaning back on the bed.


    Lin Fan knelt on the bed, feeding the Iron Pestle into her naive little mouth, while his upper body pressed down on Li Huizhen¡¯s body, taking one of her plump breasts into his mouth and continuing to y with her wet Abyss with his fingers. Li Huizhen, blindfolded, tilted her head back, gasping heavily.


    "Hubby, I can¡¯t go on... I¡¯m so sleepy... I¡¯ll sleep first!"


    Li Huizhen¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly, and she knew full well that her sister was also impatient. If she did not sleep, how could they be together? So, she turned over, presenting her buttocks outwards, not knowing that all of this had already caught Lin Fan¡¯s attention.


    "So, going for the big y, huh!"


    Lin Fan pulled the already aroused Hui Fang to the bed with a mischievous grin. Hein in the middle, making her turn her back to him, then lifted her left leg and pressed it against her slightly raised breasts, positioning the hairless Abyss within the Iron Pestle¡¯s striking range. As the thrusts pierced the depths, Hui Fang could no longer hold back her moans.


    "Brother-inw, hubby... it¡¯s so big... it feels so full..."


    The long-missed sensations made Hui Fang turn her head and moan quietly.


    "Do you like that?"


    As he prated the tight Soul-snatching Cave, Lin Fan said with a wicked smile.


    "I like it... I really like it... brother-inw, hubby... when you do this to me... I¡¯ll let you do it for the rest of my life, okay?"


    Hui Fang¡¯s cheeks were crimson under the moonlight, enchantingly beautiful. Her slightly raised breasts conveyed youth¡¯s vitality, and her snow-white body curled up in Lin Fan¡¯s arms, warm as jade. Who wouldn¡¯t love such an adorable little aunt?


    "Good, you¡¯re only allowed to let me do you for the rest of your life."


    Lin Fan fiercely pounded into that captivating Abyss, taking Hui Fang¡¯s tender lips in his, and as they wrapped in each other¡¯s embrace, Lin Fan¡¯s other hand snaked around Li Huizhen¡¯s waist to rest on her smooth abdomen. His nimble fingers asionally pressed against the pearl at the top of the cave, making her breathing ragged.


    "This naughty ghost, always has to use both at once!"


    Feeling the movements behind her, the sleepless Li Huizhen could only stay motionless, letting Lin Fan¡¯s fingers continue their invasion. Eventually, he pressed Hui Fang down, and while attacking her drenched Soul-snatching Cave, boldly kneaded Li Huizhen¡¯s even more fiery breasts.


    Taking his sister-inw, he didn¡¯t forget to copped his sister¡¯s tofu¡ªLin Fan felt a satisfaction that eased a resentment deep in his heart. With a new understanding of past betrayals, he thought perhaps the world was just cruel¡ªwhen you¡¯ve almost lost everything, people still try to take all you have left. To hold on, you must be stronger.


    "Hmph!"


    Finally, as he neared climax, Lin Fan suddenly thrust the Iron Pestle into Li Huizhen¡¯s Abyss and listened to her muffled murmurs. A smirk crossed Lin Fan¡¯s lips, and as she who had been feigning sleep for over an hour felt the scorching heat convulse her body, her act could no longer hold.

 Chapter 787: The Beautiful Village Girl

    <h4>Chapter 787: Chapter 787: The Beautiful Vige Girl</h4>


    In the early morning, sunlight filtered through the curtains, illuminating the room.


    On the one and a half meter wide bed, Lin Fan was tightly sandwiched between two women.


    To his right, Li Huizhen moved slightly, lifting her eye mask and saw Li Huifang lying on Lin Fan¡¯s other side, fast asleep with her head resting on his arm, her right leg draped over his, her hand grasping the slowly awakening "giant dragon."


    Not daring to make a fuss, Li Huizhen quickly pinched her own fair and delicate arm. Seeing her younger sister wake up, she signaled with her eyes and then put her eye mask back on, pretending as if nothing had happened.


    Li Huifang smirked, kissed Lin Fan¡¯s face, and then got up to head towards the bathroom, while Lin Fan, who just opened his eyes, caught a glimpse of that snow-white body and his youthful sisters-inw¡¯s perky breasts.


    "You¡¯re awake."


    Only after hearing the sound of the bathroom door closing did Li Huizhen remove her eye mask, her poor acting skills quiteughable. But Lin Fan didn¡¯t point it out; instead, he turned over and pulled the bare jade body into his arms, "Did you sleep wellst night?"


    "Of course, you kept me busy for so long, I slept really well."


    Li Huizhen held Lin Fan¡¯s "giant dragon" that pressed against her lower abdomen, "I have a show to do in the morning, can¡¯t call in sick, so I won¡¯t sleep with you anymore. You keep sleeping."


    "I won¡¯t sleep either, tomorrow is your grandmother¡¯s birthday, right? Today I need to go back home to see my parents and handle some things."


    Lin Fan brushed away the hair from Li Huizhen¡¯s forehead, looking at her tempting face, "Do you ever regret being with me?"


    "How could I? Now I truly feel like every day is a dream. Ever since you had dinner with the station manager, everyone at the TV station has been so courteous to me. I used to naively think that hard work was enough, but now I realize, connections trump hard work by a million times."


    Li Huizhen, resting her head on Lin Fan¡¯s arm, looked up and said, "I know there are some things you¡¯ll never forget, but I swear, I¡¯ll spend my life making it up to you."


    "You don¡¯t owe me anything, nor anyone else. It¡¯s just that I used to be too naive, not living realistically enough."


    Holding Li Huizhen¡¯s jade body tightly and kneading her buttocks, Lin Fan did not expose her lie fromst night.


    "Like this then, tomorrow after Ie back from home, I¡¯ll pick you both up and we¡¯ll head out."


    "No problem, I still have a broadcast to record tomorrow morning, it¡¯ll be quick."


    Li Huizhen happily nodded her head and then the two of them embraced for a while longer before she got up to go to the bathroom to wash up, of course giving Li Huifang, who stepped out of the shower in a bathrobe, a chance.


    "Brother-inw, my love!"


    The slender Li Huifang immediately clung to Lin Fan like a sloth, wrapping her arms around his neck and offering her fragrant lips.


    "How¡¯s your recent learning?"


    Supporting Li Huifang¡¯s petite body, Lin Fan asked with a smile.


    "Very good, after the dean made a few calls, the teachers started teaching me very diligently. Of course, I¡¯m sensible too, and the teachers really like me. They also said that after studying a bit longer, I could get the professional certification for a psychologist."


    Li Huifang put her head on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, a mischievous smile on her face, "Going back to grandma¡¯s house this time, is auntie going too? That way, you¡¯ll have the chance for a ¡¯threedies in one night¡¯."


    "You little smart aleck."


    Lin Fan pinched Li Huifang¡¯s butt while she smirked, "This time, I¡¯m definitely going to show those snobbish rtives what a promising investment looks like, especially my white-eyed wolf brother who forgot his mom after getting a wife. I¡¯ll definitely smack his face hard this time."


    Speaking of this so-called brother, Li Huifang couldn¡¯t help but clench her teeth in hatred. Just a few months ago, he suddenly came home with a pregnant woman, saying they were getting married and demanding one hundred thousand yuan. Their parents couldn¡¯te up with the money, but seeing the woman¡¯s big belly and the constant chatter about a grandson, they didn¡¯t hesitate to take Li Canglu¡¯s side. So, he ended up contacting a man in his forties, a bachelor, to marry off Li Huifang in exchange for a dowry of one hundred thousand yuan. If Li Huizhen hadn¡¯t brought home one hundred thousand in cash, she would¡¯ve been in big trouble now.


    Ever since then, the two sisters hadn¡¯t been back home. If it weren¡¯t for their grandmother¡¯s birthday, they wouldn¡¯t go back, so now they were both holding back anger for the uing encounter.


    "Now I even suspect whether that woman¡¯s child is even of the Li Family¡¯s bloodline!"


    Talking about this so-called sister-inw, Li Huifang was also frustrated, though she hadn¡¯t met her, so she didn¡¯t know what kind of person the other was. But it was because of her arrival that she narrowly avoided disaster.


    "Whether or not the child is, I¡¯ll definitely help you vent this time."


    Lin Fan pinched Li Huifang¡¯s cheek, and an evil thought made him unable to suppress a wicked smile.


    "Brother-inw, my love... you¡¯re fantasizing about doing my sister-inw, aren¡¯t you... Isn¡¯t it, doing it with a nursing woman... while drinking fresh milk on the side?"


    Li Huifang, true to her interest in psychology, hit the nail on the head with just one sentence, forcing him to admit, "Can¡¯t I be a little wicked, Little Scoundrel!"

 Chapter 788 The Meaning of Money

    <h4>Chapter 788: Chapter 788 The Meaning of Money</h4>


    Lin Fan¡¯s car sped all the way back to Victory Vige Team 2.


    However, he didn¡¯t go straight home. Instead, he drove into Sun Qimei¡¯s house.


    At that moment, Sun Qimei, who had been waiting, threw her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s neck, "Damn it, you finally decided toe back? I¡¯ve been dying without you!"


    "Where did you miss, what did you miss about me?"


    Looking at Sun Qimei, dressed in a floral shirt, the protrusions through the fabric made it clear that her voluptuous breasts were barely contained. Lin Fan smirked mischievously, and while wrapping his arm around her slender waist, he slid his hand across her abdomen, over the ins, and into the space between her legs.


    "I missed every part of you that has a hole, your mouth, and your... big... stick!"


    Sun Qimei, a mature woman in her forties, didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She knelt down, impatiently pulled the dragon out of the zipper, and took it into her mouth, sucking vigorously and making Lin Fan breathe heavily with pleasure.


    "We¡¯ll yter. This time I came back to get that money."


    Lin Fan stroked Sun Qimei¡¯s hair and said with a smile.


    "You¡¯re taking it so soon, did you hook up with that young girl, urgently needing cash?"


    As she crazily licked the standing iron pestle, Sun Qimei looked at him with a mischievous grin.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s about a young girl, but not just one, hundreds of them. Moreover, I can¡¯t be the one handing over the money, you¡¯ll have to manage it."


    Lin Fan pinched Sun Qimei¡¯s cheek and exined about the girls¡¯ high, "I n to donate ten million to them. With this money, we might be able to change many lives. But as Deputy County Magistrate, how can I afford so much? So I need you to make the trip, just say it¡¯s a charitablepany donation."


    "You¡¯re giving away the money!"


    Sun Qimei eximed, eyes wide with shock.


    "Is there a problem? This money¡¯s origin was questionable, and I couldn¡¯t refuse it, so I could only keep it. Isn¡¯t that the point of all this?"


    Lin Fan nodded as if it were obvious, but Sun Qimei didn¡¯t understand, "You should know, getting this money was risky. If it everes out, jail time awaits. And here you are, not enjoying it yourself but giving it away, aren¡¯t you crazy?"


    "Not crazy. Although the matter isn¡¯t exactly honorable, money doesn¡¯t differentiate between clean and dirty. I couldn¡¯t have made it if I didn¡¯t take it initially. I did feel guilty, but if I enjoyed it myself, wouldn¡¯t I truly be a corrupt official? Thus, spending it on something worthwhile is the best oue."


    Lin Fan took Sun Qimei¡¯s hand and walked into the room, all the way to the kitchen. Sun Qimei opened the lid, took out four bags of cash, and then closed the lid again.


    "I really don¡¯t understand you, risking yourself to let others benefit, handing out ten million in one go, you never treat yourself that generously."


    After climbing up from the cer, Sun Qimei looked helplessly at Lin Fan, but since it was his request, she was determined to carry it out.


    "Money is meant to be spent, its valuees from using it. Keeping it under lock forever in a cer is just boring. Besides, if there everes a time for reckoning, wouldn¡¯t this count as making amends for my wrongs?"


    Lin Fan had his own ns, and this money, since it was easye let it be easy go to others.


    "Tsk tsk tsk... don¡¯t talk nonsense... I shouldn¡¯t have asked so much. You won¡¯t face issues, you¡¯re the good guy after all."


    Sun Qimei hugged Lin Fan¡¯s arm, smiling, "The cooperation matters are mostly settled by now, and Expert Zhu has connected with two trial fields in the province. A few days ago, they delivered three hundred acres of two-year-old Schizonepeta Vine, which should yield results next year and boost the farmers¡¯ confidence."


    "Being a good person now can get you killed quickly, so I¡¯d rather be the bad guy."


    Lin Fan swept Sun Qimei into his arms and headed toward the bedroom. He had made no release that morning, saving it tovish care on threedies today.


    "Bad is good, especially in bed, the badder the better!"


    Flung on the bed by Lin Fan, Sun Qimei, her face full of seduction, took off her floral shirt, going topless, already cleaned up early in anticipation of Lin Fan¡¯s affection.


    Seeing Lin Fan removing his coat, she also extended her foot gently onto his abdomen, and with just a few touches, she re-awakened him.


    "Let¡¯s see how wild you can be."


    Lin Fany smiling on the bed while Sun Qimei immediately crawled over, grabbed his waistband, pulled down his trousers, and took the iron pestle into her mouth, "Don¡¯t worry, today I¡¯ll definitely let you have a good time."


    Supporting the magazine with both hands, Sun Qimei had quite the technique on the bed. After some sucking, she didn¡¯t rush to climb on, but instead sat between Lin Fan¡¯s legs, trapping the iron pestle with her fair feet and continuously stroked it up and down while also supporting her voluptuous breasts, putting them in her own mouth and continuously licking the slightly purple grapes.


    Busying herself, Lin Fan, driven to a boiling point, climbed on top, and faced with the invasion of the iron pestle, Sun Qimei looked at him seductively and said, "Baby, you must make me thoroughly satisfied today, okay?"

 Chapter 789: Graceful Figure in the Wilderness

    <h4>Chapter 789: Chapter 789: Graceful Figure in the Wilderness</h4>


    Slim waist, voluptuous hips, silky skin.


    Holding onto Sun Qimei¡¯s ass, Lin Fan frantically pounded into that soul-snatching cave; the loose sounds echoing through the bedroom.


    "I can¡¯t take it anymore... It¡¯s too big... I¡¯m getting ruined!"


    Apanied by intense moaning, even the sturdy Sun Qimei couldn¡¯t help but tten onto the bed, gasping for air¡ªher strength seemedpletely sapped, her mind nk.


    "How about that, had enough?"


    Lin Fan took a deep breath, finally copsing limply on top of her.


    "More than enough... I¡¯m stuffed... Eating once feels like itsts three months. You can go back to those city wives now."


    Sun Qimei rolled over, smiling at Lin Fan, "Ever since they arrived, your house has practically be a tourist attraction¡ªespecially for those bachelors, always ogling them. Thankfully, everyone knows you aren¡¯t the same old you, so nobody dares toe close. But behind your back, everyone says you¡¯re keeping beauties hidden, with many women in your house."


    "Let them say what they want, if one always worries about how others judge them, isn¡¯t that a tiresome way to live?"


    Lin Fan pulled out from Sun Qimei¡¯s body; he knew he really had to hurry home now.


    The two quickly showered, Sun Qimei of course didn¡¯t forget to thoroughly clean his body with her tongue. Watching Lin Fan step out of the door, Sun Qimei stood at the doorway, her eyes brimming with expectation.


    "Whoo!"


    As the engine roared again, Lin Fan drove the Land Rover towards the vige¡¯s edge, but just as he was about to enter his home, he spotted a green figure sprinting towards the distant fields.


    Zhao Jiaqi, d in green yoga pants and sports sneakers, wore a sports shirt showing off her slender, enchanting figure, her ck hair tied in a ponytail, particrly her yoga pants entuating her peach-like ass¡ªit was indeed tantalizing.


    Lin Fan hastily parked the car roadside and took the riverside path to intercept her. The corn hadn¡¯t been harvested yet, the fields lush green, and with her headphones on, Zhao Jiaqi, clueless of the lurking danger, adjusted her breath while checking various data on her watch as she ran.


    "Hey girl, where do you think you¡¯re going!"


    Just as Zhao Jiaqi passed a stretch of cornfield, Lin Fan dashed out, grabbed her slim waist intending to drag her into the cornfield¡ªafter all, these secluded outdoors were ideal for a wild romp. However, before he could lift her slender frame, a sharp pain suddenly shot through his right arm.


    "Ah..."


    An intense electric shock numbed Lin Fan¡¯s arm; taking this opportunity, Zhao Jiaqi swiftly turned around and jammed her palm-sized stun gun directly into Lin Fan¡¯s groin.


    "Damn, trying to kill your own husband, huh!"


    The pain brought Lin Fan to his knees on the ground, and at this moment, headphone-wearing Zhao Jiaqi finally recognized the man ambushing her.


    "Lin Fan... how could it be you!"


    In her panic, Zhao Jiaqi, terrified, looked at Lin Fan kneeling before her, his face contorted in pain, "It¡¯s not me, who else did you think it would be?"


    "I thought... it might be some vigers... those who sneak peeks at me... Are you okay?"


    Zhao Jiaqi hurriedly knelt down, anxiously checking Lin Fan¡¯s injuries.


    "I¡¯m fine... but down below might be done for... you were pretty harsh... looks like the Old Lin Family might end up without descendants!"


    Lin Fan, clutching his groin in agony, never anticipated that Zhao Jiaqi would be running with a stun gun in hand; if he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have attempted any surprises.


    "No way... I didn¡¯t mean it... what do we do now... maybe we should go to the hospital."


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Jiaqi also felt scared; she had indeed used full force in her panic, not to mention the powerful electric shock, even just a bump from that thing was unbearable.


    "We might be toote for the hospital... we need to check it now, help me take a look."


    Lin Fan said, already standing up and pulling Zhao Jiaqi into the cornfield, taking off his pants, making her kneel on the ground.


    "I look... it doesn¡¯t seem like anything¡¯s wrong?"


    Zhao Jiaqi, anxious, supported his "dragon" and saw no apparent issues.


    "Your eyes aren¡¯t X-rays, you can¡¯t tell just by looking, quick, take it in your mouth and see if it¡¯s broken."


    Lin Fan said, already pushing his not yet fully recovered "dragon" into her mouth. Zhao Jiaqi, unsuspecting, hastily licked and felt its gentle, wet warmth. As the "dragon" gradually rose, feeling the change in her mouth, Zhao Jiaqi hurriedly looked up, "It¡¯s getting bigger... it should be fine, right!"


    "That¡¯s not certain, let¡¯s see if it still works, arch your ass up!"


    Facing the naive Zhao Jiaqi, Lin Fan cheekily pinched her tender cheeks. As she turned away and lowered her yoga pants, revealing her luscious ass, he realized, he might have been tricked.

 Chapter 790: Eternal Father

    <h4>Chapter 790: Chapter 790: Eternal Father</h4>


    "Ah... husband... are you deceiving me..."


    In the cornfield, Zhao Jiaqi, kneeling on the ridge, felt the tight Soul-snatching Cave being roughly invaded and couldn¡¯t help but moan.


    "How could this be called deceiving, reality is the best truth to test everything, of course we have to try and see if it can still be used like before."


    While tightly gripping Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s waist and pounding against her plump, snowy buttocks, Lin Fan said with a wicked grin.


    "This... this isn¡¯t... it¡¯s quite useful... you¡¯re... you¡¯re killing me..."


    Zhao Jiaqi, panting heavily, shyly turned her head back to see Lin Fan¡¯s greedy smirk, "You... you¡¯re just deceiving me... you had me worried just now."


    "Worried that it wouldn¡¯t work in the future?"


    Lin Fanughed and pped her snowy buttocks, "You¡¯re so hard on your husband, consider this a minor punishment for a major caution."


    "I didn¡¯t know... it was you... you just burst out suddenly... I thought I encountered a bad person... I was worried... I couldn¡¯t bear children for you... I¡¯m still nning for pregnancy."


    The rough impact continually brought a tingling pleasure through the Soul-snatching Cave, and Zhao Jiaqi, with a flushed face,y on the ridge, having been consistently exercisingtely, fully prepared to conceive at any moment.


    "So that¡¯s the situation, since it¡¯s all prepared for me, we definitely have to make good use of it."


    When a woman voluntarily wants to bear children for you, that is definitely the greatest acknowledgement a man can receive. Lin Fan ravaged the tight Soul-snatching Cave unscrupulously, pulling her body up and kneading her slightly protruding breasts with his devil¡¯s ws. Even though they were still some way offpared to Chen Jiayi¡¯s, those sensitive strawberries were still fun to y with.


    "How annoying... why can¡¯t we do this at home... out here... if someone sees us... how embarrassing!"


    Although they had tried this amusement of nature as their bed in the vi¡¯s yard before, she had never actually experienced it in a cornfield before, so Zhao Jiaqi dared not moan freely and could only breathe heavily.


    "Don¡¯t worry, everyone is at home eating lunch or taking a nap at this time. No one wille, and isn¡¯t that what makes fieldbat exciting?"


    Lin Fan arranged his shirt on the ground to sit on the ridge, allowing Zhao Jiaqi to straddle him, supporting her soft buttocks with both hands while admiring her beautiful face and ying with her Soul-snatching Cave, a move that disyed all her shyness and excitement.


    An hourter, apanied by the scorching release of essence, the two clung tightly together, lips locking, with Zhao Jiaqi wishing she could melt into a pond of fresh water and enter Lin Fan¡¯s mouth, never to part from him again.


    After the warmth subsided, the pair dressed and hand in hand exited the cornfield, then casually walked toward home. Just as they reached the front door, they saw Lin¡¯s parents searching for Lin Fan in front of the Land Rover; seeing the two, Zhao Jiaqi hastily released Lin Fan¡¯s hand.


    After all, in his parents¡¯ eyes, Chu Shihan was the bona fide girlfriend while she and Chen Jiayi were merely vacationing friends; yet unexpectedly, Lin Fan still wrapped his arm around her waist, suspecting that some secrets could no longer be concealed.


    "Young master..."


    Indeed, as Lin Fan walked back holding Zhao Jiaqi, his loving father stood respectably there, while his mother kept her head down, unable to speak and daring not to meet Lin Fan¡¯s eyes.


    "Let¡¯s discuss this at home."


    Lin Fan looked at his parents at that moment and suddenly felt a foreignness he had never experienced before.


    Thus the four of them walked back into the house, where Chen Jiayi, who had been reading upstairs, hurried down. Her sharp senses immediately noticed the old couple¡¯s troubled expressions, though she ultimately restrained herself from asking.


    "You all take a seat on the couch."


    Upon reaching the living room, Lin Fan told his foster parents, although unsure of what he was about to do, the old couple sat down on the couch, and then Lin Fan, taking both Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi with him, stood before the couch and, without further words, knelt down.


    Seeing such an act, both women became a bit frantic but still hurriedly joined Lin Fan in kneeling.


    "Young master, what are you doing!"


    The affectionate father quickly stood up, trying to pull Lin Fan up but was stopped by him.


    "Dad, Mom, no matter my origin, but because you raised me, in my heart, you will always be my parents in this lifetime, and these two, will also be your daughters-inw, whether in the past or future, and we will always honor you, so please don¡¯t call me young master, just call me son."


    Lin Fan looked at his white-haired parents, no matter whose blood flowed in him, the two before him who had raised him would never change, and even when the day came that he acknowledged his ancestors, they would still be his parents.


    "Son... please get up!"


    After a long contemtion, the old couple finally bit the bullet and called out.


    At that moment, Lin Fan was still Lin Fan.

 Chapter 791: Stars and Oceans

    <h4>Chapter 791: Chapter 791: Stars and Oceans</h4>


    Night quietly approached.


    The five people who had been bustling about all afternoon now sat together contentedly in the dining room.


    Seeing Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi present their specialty dishes, neither of which could be considered delicate, but were a testament to their filial piety, the elderly couple could not stop smiling. After all, they had suddenly gained two daughters-inw, and city girls at that, eloquent and educated¡ªa situation akin to pie falling from the sky for folks who had spent most of their lives in the countryside.


    As the Wu Family¡¯s security, though the old couple wasn¡¯t ustomed to grandeur, they were no longer fazed by trivial matters like tea sets and cups. After all, for a prestigious family such as the Wu Family, Lin Fan being an only child and extending the family line was of great importance.


    Lin Fan, sharing drinks with the old master, watched his father¡¯s excited face with particr joy tonight. In bits and pieces, he had gathered some information about his biological parents from their conversations. It wasn¡¯t much, but it was already a great deal to him.


    After escorting his drunken father back to his room, Lin Fan then walked upstairs, his arms around the waists of the two women. Now, knowing that Lin Fan was flesh and blood of the Provincial City gentry fostered in this town, the two women had many of their previous doubts dispelled.


    "So, what do you n to do next?"


    Chen Jiayi looked up tenderly into his face, her head resting on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder.


    "Since Grandpa has given me a year, I might as well straighten things out here in Red g County. That would be a satisfactory answer for him."


    Embracing Chen Jiayi¡¯s jade-like body, Lin Fan stroked Zhao Jiaqi, who was kneeling between his legs, her simple mind already hard at work, her nimble tongue licking the gradually awakening Iron Pestle.


    "Isn¡¯t your little aunt always opposing your involvement in Red g County? Maybe you should take a trip to the Provincial City and talk to her again?"


    Chen Jiayi asked worriedly; after all, the waters of Red g County were bing murkier.


    "I¡¯m afraid talking to her would only result in her trying to make me back down. But even without Grandpa¡¯s demands, I wasn¡¯t nning to just walk away, especially after seeing the darkness here. If I leave now, my damned conscience wouldn¡¯t let me be."


    Lin Fan soothed Chen Jiayi¡¯s back with his hand, "Although Song Lili¡¯s behavior has been somewhat baffling, it does reflect her helplessness to some extent. And as long as those hundreds of illegal coal mines aren¡¯t shut down, countless people will die. There are problems with the economic structure in Red g County. I need to cooperate with the provincial government¡¯s n and ensure the projects are sessfully established to create more jobs. Only then will Zhao Chuanchun run out of capital for resistance."


    "Money grants power. Such a vast coal empire isparable to owning gold and silver mountains. Looking at the current situation, many families from Provincial City are involved. It¡¯s already causing a stir without much effort. And when the targets turn directly toward Zhao Chuanchun, there¡¯s no telling what kind of big fish might jump out."


    After hearing about the recent events from Lin Fan, Chen Jiayi couldn¡¯t help but worry. The situation was escting towards something uncontroble, and she felt afraid just listening about the potential dangers.


    "How can the big fishe out if they don¡¯t show themselves for skinning? I guess Grandpa¡¯s target was never really Red g County. He probably wanted to seize the opportunity to clean up the families in the Provincial City. That¡¯s the real test he has in store for me."


    Lin Fan kneaded Chen Jiayi¡¯s lush chest as he spoke, though this was only his spection. After all, because he deliberately arrivedte, he didn¡¯t have a thorough conversation with his grandfather. Perhaps Grandpa was just showing his authority.


    "To have you confront the families in the Provincial City... Isn¡¯t that too dangerous? After all, those people are very influential; if things really escted..."


    Chen Jiayi was dizzy with apprehension at the prospect of a confrontation with those powerful figures.


    "Have you forgotten that I, too, am descended from a prominent family? And they don¡¯t need toe looking for me. Once I¡¯ve dealt with things here, I¡¯ll take a trip to the Provincial City. I want to see who¡¯s eager to stick their neck out!"


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes. He had already promised to attend Han Peipei¡¯s birthday party, and surely the demons and monsters of the Provincial City wouldn¡¯t let it rest. But he was no pretender; with Feng Xiaoxiao¡¯s Qingyi and his own aunt Beiqi allied with him, powerful figures of the Provincial City, he was confident in his background and strength not to be outdone.


    "I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯ve really changed as a person over the past few months!"


    Chen Jiayi marveled at the profound change in Lin Fan, noticeable even in such a short span of time.


    "Don¡¯t worry; what hasn¡¯t changed is still at the core."


    Suddenly, Lin Fan flipped over with a mischievous smile, pinning Chen Jiayi beneath him. Zhao Jiaqi had her share at noon; tonight he¡¯d start with Chen Jiayi.


    As the Iron Pestle broke through the barriers and entered into that mysterious realm between her thighs, Chen Jiayi couldn¡¯t help but gasp from the burning sensation; it had been a long time since she¡¯d been intimate.


    "Then I¡¯ll wait and see, my man making a name for himself in the Provincial City!"


    Holding onto Lin Fan¡¯s back tightly, Chen Jiayi whispered softly.


    "I¡¯m not sure about causing a stir in the Provincial City, but right now all I care about is your cave!"

 Chapter 792: Son-in-law Visits

    <h4>Chapter 792: Chapter 792: Son-inw Visits</h4>


    The morning sunlight had not yet fully brightened the earth.


    The peaceful vige was awakened by the relentless crowing of roosters.


    Many people had already started their day, apanied by wisps of cooking smoke rising, and from Lin Fan¡¯s bedroom, waves of moaning sounds were heard.


    "Husband... so big... I feel so good... don¡¯t stop... keep going... give it to me..."


    Chen Jiayi grasped Lin Fan¡¯s waist with both hands, spreading her legs as wide as possible, feeling the relentless thrusts of his Iron Pestle into her Soul-snatching Cave. Her pubic bone continually collided with his lower abdomen, the powerful force felt like it was piercing through her, while the numbness had long driven her crazy.


    Woken up by the joyous sounds of the two, Zhao Jiaqi also turned over and climbed up, her uncovered body clinging tightly to Lin Fan¡¯s back, wrapping her arms around his neck. With each of his thrusts, she swayed her body, and those spirit snake-like delicate hands reached past Lin Fan, kneading Chen Jiayi¡¯s soft breasts.


    "Jiaqi... you¡¯re so naughty... ganging up with him to bully me!"


    Feeling Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s hands continuously kneading her breasts, Chen Jiayi couldn¡¯t help but say shyly.


    "Didn¡¯t you two also gang up on mest night... What did I say!"


    Zhao Jiaqi looked at Chen Jiayi with a mischievous smile, her face flushed red. Last night, she was like a ything for the two of them, constantly being vited by them in turns. Especially Chen Jiayi, who even strapped on a toy, fiercely pounding into Lin Fan¡¯s freshly used Soul-snatching Cave and forced her to call herself the second husband.


    "You didn¡¯t say little... Who said they wouldn¡¯t fuck anyone but your husband, yet in the end, I fucked you... I am your second husband..."


    Chen Jiayiughed dreamily. Hearing this, Zhao Jiaqi immediately climbed in front of her, straddling her shoulders, and ced her delicate Abyss right on her crimson lips: "Little slut, I am now your second husband...e and let your second husband have his fun too!"


    "How annoying..."


    Although Chen Jiayi said this, her already overflowing Abyss drove her beyond control. In the end, she stretched out her tongue, continuously licking Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s secretive cave, while she herself wrapped her arms around Lin Fan¡¯s neck, willingly delivering her lips to his mouth.


    "You two are really having a ball!"


    Kneeling on the bed, Lin Fan grasped Chen Jiayi¡¯s knees, spreading those slender legs to the maximum, pounding into the wet Soul-snatching Cave, while savoring Zhao Jiaqi¡¯s sweet lips. It must be said, these two women didn¡¯t mind each other¡¯s bodies at all, their perfect coordination always made him enjoy himself thoroughly.


    After a round of onught, seeing Chen Jiayi trembling uncontrobly, he then pulled Zhao Jiaqi in front, let her lie t on top of Chen Jiayi, lifted her graceful legs onto his shoulders, andunched another attack.


    "Husband... I¡¯m going to explode... I¡¯m going to be ruined by you..."


    Zhao Jiaqi indulged in the thrusts of Lin Fan¡¯s Iron Pestle, while her small breasts, captured by Chen Jiayi beneath her, faced attacks from both sides. Within less than half an hour, she climaxed twice. Eventually, like a lump of mud, shey on Chen Jiayi¡¯s chest, licking her protruding breasts, her snow-white buttocks lifted as high as possible, waiting for Lin Fan¡¯s favor.


    Finally, after more than an hour of activity, Lin Fan withdrew from Chen Jiayi¡¯s body, giving himself back to Zhao Jiaqi, while Chen Jiayi, her mouth full, could only use her breath to transmit her emotional changes, and after all the scorching essence poured down, the two womeny intertwined, utterly exhausted but immensely satisfied.


    "Then, stay here for now, and when you want to return to the city, I¡¯lle to pick you up."


    After a short nap, Lin Fan got ready to leave. Naturally, he kissed each woman on her face before finally starting the car, heading toward the city center, disappearing in no time.


    "Sister-inw husband!"


    When he arrived in front of the TV station, Li Huifang had already gotten there first. Opening the back car door and sitting in the back seat, she immediately wrapped her arms around Lin Fan from behind.


    "When will your sister be out?"


    Feeling his sister-inw¡¯s affection, Lin Fan asked with a smile.


    "At the earliest, it¡¯s going to take an hour, so if my sister-inw husband wants to y some games, you better hurry!"


    Dressed in a JK mini skirt, Li Huifang mischievously extended her hand, fondling the giant dragon in his pants.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you can¡¯t escape tonight!"


    Lin Fan lowered the car seat to its lowest, almost lying down inside the car, while Li Huifang leaned over him, eagerly savoring the taste of that Iron Pestle. Not long after, she was riding on him.


    After a fierce exchange, Li Huizhen finally arrived, opened the passenger door, and got in the car, and the three then headed towards their grandmothers¡¯ residence in Bingdi Vige, with two beauties forpany, the journey was anything but dull.


    Laughing and chatting for over two hours, the car parked in the vige, but they hadn¡¯t reached their destination yet. Following the directions of the two women, the three of them walked up a muddy path toward the hillside. Just as Lin Fan pushed open the door, curious about the somewhat dpidated building ahead, unexpectedly, a woman holding a baby was sitting at the doorstep breastfeeding.


    "So white!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 793: Sister-in-law, So Fair

    <h4>Chapter 793: Chapter 793: Sister-inw, So Fair</h4>


    "What are you looking at!"


    The sudden appearance of the three people immediately drew the woman¡¯s anger. She quickly covered up her clothes and furiously shouted at Lin Fan.


    This usation truly made Lin Fan an innocent victim. He had already turned his head to the side promptly, yet the woman was facing the door. He hadn¡¯t expected pushing open the door to reveal such a scene.


    "Sorry, it wasn¡¯t intentional."


    But Lin Fan had no way to defend himself, after all, some things are driven by instinct. Although he did not see what the woman looked like, he could clearly see the snow-white of her ample bosom, so he still helplessly apologized.


    "What do you mean it wasn¡¯t intentional? You big hooligan, are you saying I did it on purpose to show you!"


    Unexpectedly, the woman, still unrelenting and holding her child, continued to scold Lin Fan. Li Huifang, who was walking behind him, stepped forward, nced at the woman, and said, "You hold your child at the door, if it¡¯s not on purpose then what is it? Feeding milk without looking for a corner, baring your chest for all to see, what else should one look at if not that?"


    "What the hell are you? Who let you in!"


    It was unexpected that there were another two women following, which immediately provoked an angry roar from her.


    "This is my grandma¡¯s house, if we don¡¯te in here then where? Who the hell are you, not staying at your own home, running to my grandma¡¯s house to feed what milk?"


    Li Huifang, hands on hips, bullied Lin Fan for not talking back, so she certainly didn¡¯t indulge the other party¡¯s irritation.


    However, hearing the noise in the courtyard, several people immediately walked out from the inside room. Leading them was the two women¡¯s eldest brother, Li Canglu, who quickly hugged the woman and then turned to the two women, "What¡¯s going on? How are you speaking to your sister-inw?"


    "You wouldn¡¯te out, who knew who he was!"


    Li Huifang red at Li Canglu. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for half a year after the incidentst time, and now, the woman clung to the child with a look of grievance, "Husband... I was just feeding the child milk, and then that guy broke in without knocking and stared at my chest. What kind of hellhole is this, what kind of damned rtives, I won¡¯t stay, I¡¯m leaving!"


    "Damn it, it¡¯s you again, you bastard, daring to take advantage of my wife, I¡¯ll fucking kill you!"


    Li Canglu only then saw it was Lin Fan, and fire rose in him. When he had been dating Li Huizhen, Lin Fan had always been disdainful and critical of him, and now hearing his wife say this, he immediately strode towards Lin Fan.


    "Come on then, hit me. I promise not to fight back. Assaulting a public official, I promise you¡¯ll be celebrating your son¡¯s first birthday in jail!"


    Seeing Li Canglu grab his cor, Lin Fan didn¡¯t move and merely stared him down. The sharpness in his eyes made Li Canglu hesitate; in the past, he¡¯d never dared speak to him like this.


    "What the hell do you think you are, some kind of trash earning three thousand a month, putting on airs!"


    Li Canglu held his fist, furiously ring at Lin Fan.


    "At least I have a formal job, what about you? Where are you employed?"


    Lin Fan, unyielding, stared back at Li Canglu, "Without Li Huizhen¡¯s twenty thousand, what would you have to marry with? What else can you do aside from causing trouble at home without even having a job?"


    "You... who are you calling!"


    Li Canglu¡¯s fragile self-esteem was shattered, and with bloodshot eyes, he raised his fist high, scaring Li Huizhen, who quickly stepped forward, shielding Lin Fan, "Li Canglu, stop causing trouble, we are here to celebrate grandma¡¯s birthday, now let me go!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    But unexpectedly, Li Canglu roughly pushed Li Huizhen to the ground and angrily pointed at her, "You have no right to speak here!"


    "How dare you hit someone!"


    Lin Fan quickly helped Li Huizhen to her feet, not expecting the kid to be such a scoundrel.


    "She is my sister, what¡¯s it to you if I hit her? This is a family matter, what right do you have to butt in? Get out of here now, or I¡¯ll beat you too!"


    Li Canglu stood with his hands on his hips, coldly sneering at Lin Fan, daring not to hit him but still daring not to hit Li Huizhen.


    But the next second, a club viciously smashed onto the back of his head, held by an angry Li Huifang who shouted, "So you think you can hit your own family whenever you like? I¡¯ll beat you to death today!"


    It has to be said that Li Huifang was a lot fiercer than her sister, swinging the club down fiercely on Li Canglu¡¯s head. But as she was just a woman, the club in her hands was quickly snatched away by Li Canglu, who wiped the blood from the back of his head. His eyes bloodshot, he raised the club high.


    "You think you can rebel, do you? Today I¡¯ll beat you to death!"


    "You dare!"


    Seeing Li Huifang in serious trouble, Lin Fan quickly stood in front of her.


    "Do you really think you, a lousy civil servant, can turn the world upside down? Today I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re left searching for your teeth everywhere!"


    In front of so many rtives, Li Canglu could no longer care about what was legal or not; he couldn¡¯t take a fall today. But just then, as the door was pushed open, Xu Jingyi and Liu Shengrui happened to walk in with gifts.


    Liu Shengrui bellowed, "Li Canglu, you fucking bastard, you dare to hit the Deputy County Magistrate of Red g County, are you tired of living!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 794 Secular Life

    <h4>Chapter 794: Chapter 794 Secr Life</h4>


    "Deputy County Magistrate!"


    This remark left the members of the Xu Family, who were originally standing at the door watching the excitement, looking at each other in dismay.


    Despite Liu Shengrui being just a minor section chief within the County Government, his standing in the Xu Family was quite high, settling both significant and minor matters, invariably the one who held the seat of honor.


    Thus, no one dared to disbelieve his words.


    "Auntie¡¯s husband... what are you saying!" Li Canglu, holding a carrying pole, looked at Lin Fan with some disbelief. Liu Shengrui quickly stepped forward and pushed him aside, "A waste who can¡¯t even understand human speech, roll aside! This is the Xu Family¡¯s ce, not the Li Family¡¯s. It¡¯s not your turn to act out here!"


    After reprimanding Li Canglu, Liu Shengrui then turned to Lin Fan and said, "County Magistrate Lin, are you alright? I just arrived a bitte, I didn¡¯t expect such a scene."


    "It¡¯s fine. I originally came to apany Huizhen and Hui Fang to visit their elders, but it seems like I¡¯m not particrly wee here. I think it¡¯s better to leave; let¡¯s go."


    Lin Fan nced at Li Canglu, still stunned in ce, snorted, and turned to leave.


    "Not at all!"


    Upon hearing these words, several uncles and aunts from the Li Family quickly walked over and blocked Lin Fan¡¯s path.


    "He is just a bastard, County Magistrate Lin shouldn¡¯t take him seriously. For the sake of the older generation¡¯s face, let¡¯s go inside first."


    "Exactly, exactly, this is the Xu Family¡¯s home, not old Lao Li¡¯s ce. He has no right to speak here!"


    "Ungrateful nephew, ungrateful nephew, biting his own family no less. I don¡¯t know how the sister disciplines her son."


    In just a few words, Li Canglu became an ungrateful nephew, the target of everyone¡¯s scorn, while the usually unappreciated Li Huizhen and Li Huifang were generously invited into the house.


    Yet, as Lin Fan passed by Li Canglu¡¯s wife, he didn¡¯t forget to pause and look at her panic-stricken face.


    "Sister-inw, when you breastfeed in the future, do it facing the door. You can¡¯t just expose yourself to the sun like that, what with peopleing and going; the Li Family might not care about their reputation, but the Xu Family certainly does."


    With just a sentence, she turned beet red and hung her head in shame, not daring to make a peep.


    "Grandma, Huizhen¡¯s boyfriend hase to see you. He¡¯s the Deputy County Magistrate of Red g County. Your birthday celebration is really impressive!"


    Walking into the room, the uncles immediately said to their mother seated on the kang bed. When they mentioned Deputy County Magistrate, grandma¡¯s eyes lit up; she grabbed Li Huizhen, her wrinkles spreading in a smile.


    "Grandma, I originally wanted to bring some gifts, but I didn¡¯t know what you would like, so I prepared this red envelope for you instead. Just buy whatever you like."


    Lin Fan took out the ten thousand yuan in cash he had prepared earlier andid it in front of grandma. Since the parents couldn¡¯t handle their two daughters, Huizhen and Hui Fang had often eaten at Grandma¡¯s house, and she was quite fond of them, so this was Lin Fan repaying a favor.


    Letting Li Huizhen and Li Huifang keep grandmapany with idle chat, including Xu Jingyi, several aunts surrounded the two girls with a barrage of questions. Lin Fan then stepped into the adjacent room and sat down, turning to Liu Shengrui beside him, "Haven¡¯t the vige roads been improved for a long time now? Why can¡¯t cars still get to grandma¡¯s house?"


    "This is a bit difficult to exin. Since the house is a bit far from the main vige, the road has always been unimproved. I¡¯ve brought it up a couple of times, but the mayor keeps making excuses."


    Liu Shengrui said awkwardly, for a minor section chief like him it was difficult to get things done.


    "In that case, call the office for me. Under my name, notify the leadership team of the town and the vigemittee toe to the courtyard for a meeting to address this livelihood issue."


    Lin Fan, sitting there, exuding authority. With the instruction of Vice County Magistrate Lin, Liu Shengrui quickly took out his mobile phone and went out the door, while Lin Fan looked at the so-called uncles.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it¡¯s grandma¡¯s seventieth birthday celebration; is it not a bitckluster to hold it at home? Huizhen always says how much grandma loves her, so I thought I¡¯d discuss with the uncles about going to a restaurant in town tonight to arrange a few banquet tables and have a proper celebration for grandmother tonight, all expenses on me!"


    "How could that be? We originally thought that there wouldn¡¯t be many people, so we were just going to set up a few tables at home. But since County Magistrate Lin is here, naturally, we need to do the banquet right. You don¡¯t have to worry about the money; we¡¯ll go handle it now and make sure it¡¯s grand."


    The eldest son quickly stood up to express his stance. Now that their nephew-inw from the Xu Family turned out to be the Deputy County Magistrate, the birthday party was on a whole different level. Consequently, the entire Xu Family bustled about in preparation, while Lin Fan, who was surrounded by them all, looked toward Li Huizhen and Li Huifang in the opposite room, whose faces bore proud smiles that never faded.


    "One man¡¯s rise to power elevates his associates to the heavens. No wonder everyone wants to be an official!"


    As he watched the busy Xu Family, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but remark on the enticing nature of the power he wielded; even doing practical things seemed to be expedited. And as everyone prepared to wee the iing Mayor, Li Canglu¡¯s wife, carrying a child, walked in.


    The sister-inw¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, thrusting her prominent chest forward, she said in a hushed tone, "County Magistrate Lin... I¡¯m sorry... everyone was smoking just now, and I really had nowhere to feed the child... so I lost my temper... I want to apologize to you... if only you¡¯d calm down, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask!"

 Chapter 795 ’Official’ Grandeur

    <h4>Chapter 795: Chapter 795 ¡¯Official¡¯ Grandeur</h4>


    When Li Haiping arrived with the vige chief, it was already midday.


    Lin Fan sat at the table in the courtyard and smiled, "Mayor Li, long time no see."


    "County Magistrate Lin, if you wanted to see me, you could have just called me directly instead of sending a notice from the county."


    As the mayor of Lotus Town, he had been Lin Fan¡¯s superior before, but now Lin Fan had be the Deputy County Magistrate and had truly turned the tables. Li Haiping quickened his pace and shook Lin Fan¡¯s hand.


    "I had the county call to handle it officially. I just wanted to inquire about the vige connectivity project funds that were supposedly disbursed a while ago, yet there are still households in the vige without concrete ess roads. I thought we should hold an onsite meeting to look into this matter."


    After gesturing for Li Haiping to sit down, Lin Fan smiled at the standing vige officials, "After all, meeting the needs of the people should be our primary pursuit as officials. You must have noticed the dirt roads in disrepair when you arrived; isn¡¯t it rather uneptable that not even a vehicle can ess them?"


    "Vige Chief Xu, what¡¯s the exnation for this?"


    Li Haiping had realized something was amiss as soon as he arrived and stared angrily at Vige Chief Xu.


    "This... this road is indeed nned... but it¡¯s been the busy farming season... we hadn¡¯t managed to repair it... I was actually about to start organizingbor to begin work in these two days..."


    Vige Chief Xu bowed, hardly daring to breathe, fully aware of the presence of the Deputy County Magistrate, his superior¡¯s superior, and also the grandson-inw of Old Xu, a connection he had never imagined could exist.


    "Is it really because of the farming season, or did someone embezzle the funds meant for the project? Perhaps it would be best to have the discipline inspection and supervision departments take a look at this situation, especially since the elderly here struggle with mobility, and these are urgent matters that nobody can predict."


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, looking at the sweating Vige Chief Xu. Some matters remained unspoken under the table, but bringing them to light would reveal that no one¡¯s hands are clean.


    "Please... County Magistrate Lin... don¡¯t bother the discipline inspectionrades. Our vige is full of rtives... it¡¯s not going to take two days... we¡¯ll start the repairs right now... I¡¯ll go find people to start work immediately, and I guarantee that within three days, the roads will reach the households... We¡¯ll also smooth out the courtyards, rece some roof tiles, and paint the walls at the same time."


    Vige Chief Xu hastily gestured, recalling Lin Fan¡¯s time at the town, how he had dealt with Victory Vige Chief Cai Kui¡¯s case. No one was ignorant of that, and now, holding his fate, the consequences were imaginable.


    "Vige Chief Xu is truly a capable official, acting efficiently. There¡¯re ready shovels and hoes by the wall. Why don¡¯t you take the lead and set an example, letting the vigers know you¡¯remitted to this role!"


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, and hearing this, Vige Chief Xu immediately nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, I¡¯ll go now... right away... I will start with the vige officials right away... guaranteed to finish in two days!"


    "Alright then!"


    Lin Fan nodded with a smile and then turned to Li Haiping, "Now that our official business is concluded, let¡¯s move to personal matters. It¡¯s my girlfriend¡¯s grandmother¡¯s birthday today. We¡¯ve prepared some home-cooked dishes. Why don¡¯t you stay and have a bite, Mayor Li? It won¡¯t breach any regtions."


    "Since County Magistrate Lin has put it this way, it would be disrespectful of me to decline. I¡¯ll join in, and offer a birthday blessing, wishing the elder longevity like the eastern seas."


    Li Haiping understood clearly that being asked to stay was entirely to support the Xu Family. After all, by the end of this meal, the whole vige would know what had transpired, ensuring no one would dare to trouble them ever again.


    Thus, a feast began in the courtyard. Besides Lin Fan and Li Haiping, Liu Shengrui and Xu Jingyi naturally took their seats there. As for the few uncles, they could only sit at the lower end of the table. It seemed a usual family banquet but had already revealed Lin Fan¡¯s significant status at home. Huizhen, seated next to him, had never held her head so high, reveling in thefort of having such support.


    "Why can¡¯t I sit there too? He¡¯s my brother-inw!"


    Li Huifang pouted, standing inside the doorway. She was supposed to sit there too, but her mother had held her back.


    "Lin Fan is now the Deputy County Magistrate... if this were ancient times, he would be a seventh-rank county magistrate. You must not make a scene!"


    Li Huifang¡¯s mother gripped her wrist tightly, looking nervously at Lin Fan.


    "You know he¡¯s seeded now, but have you forgotten how you treated him before?"


    Li Huifang nced at her mother, "Didn¡¯t you always say a son is a gem and a daughter is grass? Well, look at your worthless son who doesn¡¯t even dare to enter the courtyard, while your ¡¯grass¡¯ has brought you a solid backing. Now think about how you¡¯re going to apologize to my brother-inw."


    "Ah... If I had known he would rise to such a high position... I would have supported him from the start!"


    Recalling past events, she too regretted not realizing earlier, while Gong Binqi, standing in the corner holding a child, couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the jovial Lin Fan. Those big eyes seemed on the verge of tearing up, wondering if Lin Fan understood her earlier behavior.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 796: Sister-in-Law Comes Knocking at the Door

    <h4>Chapter 796: Chapter 796: Sister-in-Law Comes Knocking at the Door</h4>


    "You didn¡¯t tell me your uncle could drink so much!"


    At the Tianhou Hotel, Lin Fany with his head on Li Huizhen¡¯s thigh, squinting his eyes¡ªhe really felt the room spinning.


    He¡¯d been drinking with his uncles at noon, and despite rarely meeting his match in the world of drinking, he was actually getting fuzzy.


    "They all do tough physical work, and on any given day, they¡¯d rather see a bottle of liquor than their wives. Each of them is a drunkard. You can¡¯tpete with them. I told you to drink less, but you wouldn¡¯t listen."


    Li Huizhen said tenderly as she massaged Lin Fan¡¯s head with her delicate hands.


    "I just wanted to help you save face, but I almost ended up making a fool of myself."


    Lin Fan had to admit that being good at drinking wasn¡¯t really a plus anymore.


    "Wasn¡¯t today enough for you? I¡¯ve never been praised so much in my life. Those people are such opportunists, spewing insincere ttery. It¡¯s embarrassing to hear, but they say it without batting an eyelid."


    Recalling that so-called concern made Li Huizhen¡¯s skin crawl, but Li Huifang, who was holding Lin Fan¡¯s calf and massaging his feet, snorted coldly, "Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re surely not thinking that way. The only thing on their minds is when you¡¯re going to break up with your brother-inw, or when he meets his downfall. They¡¯ll be more than happy then."


    "Exactly, that¡¯s the evil of human nature. No one wants to see you doing better than them, including your own parents."


    Lin Fan agreed with Li Huifang¡¯s words, "In a few days, they¡¯ll probably tell you that being the County Magistrate¡¯s girlfriend isn¡¯t a good thing, and might even advise you to break up with me. So, don¡¯t be fooled by their ttery; the thoughts in their hearts are even more unsavory."


    "Okay, then. So I¡¯ll just listen to whatever they say."


    Li Huizhen pursed her lips and nodded.


    "You¡¯re already doing well. At least you getpliments. Me? I do the same work but don¡¯t even get to sit at the table, and I¡¯m constantly bombarded with marriage pressure. It¡¯s so annoying."


    Li Huifangined, prompting Li Huizhen¡¯s face to flush. This was tantly pointing out theplicated rtionship among the three of them.


    "If you¡¯re not afraid of idle gossip, you could join the main table this evening."


    Lin Fan had already noticed Li Huifang¡¯s discontent and offered the solution with a smile.


    "Never mind that. I don¡¯t want to be the topic of gossip for those people... but I just got a message from my middle school ssmates. They¡¯ll be attending grandma¡¯s birthday tonight. It¡¯s going to be so awkward; I barely knew them back in school!"


    Li Huifang looked helplessly at Lin Fan, clearly ming him for his status as Deputy County Magistrate drawing all this attention.


    "On my end, too. My aunt just told me that they might need to set up dozens of tables tonight; people from the vige I don¡¯t even keep in touch with areing, including my elementary school ssmates."


    Li Huizhen also heaved a sigh, feeling that Lin Fan was indeed stretching things a bit too far.


    "No worries, let things be as they may. Record whatever gift money we get and we can return the favorster."


    Lin Fan sported a mischievous smile. This grand affair wasn¡¯t just to support Li Huizhen; it was also to cement his own notorious reputation. How else could he live up to the title of only messing around with married women?


    "Alright, then you take a nap. Huifang and I will go down to help with the preparations. Once you¡¯re awake, you cane downstairs."


    Some folks had already arrived early, so Li Huizhen and Li Huifang had to go downstairs to greet them. After all, you don¡¯t p a smiling face, and the influence of this grand celebration was quite significant.


    Thus, the sisters hurried out of the room, while Lin Fan, drunk as he was, closed his eyes, ready for an afternoon nap. But at that moment, a knock on the door forced him to drag himself to answer it. He¡¯d thought it might be the sisters needing help with something, yet to his surprise, it was Li Canglu¡¯s wife, Gong Binqi, standing there.


    "Sister-inw, why are you here?"


    Seeing Gong Binqi dressed in a strappy dress, Lin Fan recalled they¡¯d only exchanged a few words earlier, which had been abruptly interrupted. Now, here she was.


    "I heard you¡¯d had quite a lot to drink. Huizhen and Huifang have gone downstairs to help, so I was worried there¡¯d be no one to take care of you, and I came to check on you."


    Gong Binqi stepped into the room, enthusiastically addressing Lin Fan, "As an elder sister-inw, I¡¯m more considerate and best at taking care of others. So you just rx and sleep; I¡¯ll take care of you."


    "Actually, it¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯ll be fine after a sleep."


    A bit groggy, Lin Fan sat back on the bed, his bleary eyes taking in Gong Binqi.


    She was 1.6 meters tall; her appearance was somewhat unique¡ªnot strikingly beautiful but not ugly, either. Most importantly, her voluptuous figure, enhanced by herctation, was truly magnificent, and her strappy dress highlighted her lush body perfectly.


    "People who¡¯ve drunk alcohol tend to have an overheated body, so your head might feel a bit dizzy. Let your sister-inw give you a head massage; I guarantee you¡¯ll be ready to conquer all again tonight."


    Gong Binqi sat down beside Lin Fan, pulled his head onto herp, and began gently kneading his head with her slender fingers.


    "Sister-inw, not gonna lie, your technique is pretty professional!"


    Lin Fan enjoyed the gentle massage and suddenly caught a whiff of an odd scent, "Sister-inw, what perfume are you using? It smells amazing."


    "I¡¯m not wearing any perfume."


    Gong Binqi giggled at thement, "What you¡¯re smelling is my milk scent."

 Chapter 797: Fresh Milk Hangover Cure

    <h4>Chapter 797: Chapter 797: Fresh Milk Hangover Cure</h4>


    "Milky scent?"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Fan finally opened his eyes.


    At that moment, resting his head on her legs, those tworge, opulent breasts, were right in front of his face.


    The protruding strawberries proved that she was bare beneath, with faint water stains visible on her clothes.


    "Yeah, the luxurious perfume of motherhood, have you never smelled it? Then take a good whiff, such avish scent isn¡¯t something everyone has the chance to experience."


    Gong Binqi spoke with a slightly flushed face, though not exceptionally beautiful, her distinctive scent indeed left Lin Fan somewhat bewildered. However, being a man experienced with numerous women, Lin Fan wasn¡¯tpletely mesmerized but instead asked with a smile, "Sis-inw, your massage techniques are so professional, what did you do before?"


    "Secretary!"


    When Gong Binqi blurted this out, it truly surprised Lin Fan¡ªa bit beyond his expectations. He had thought she was someone from a massage parlor, but she turned out to be a secretary.


    "Where did you work before?"


    "Goldman Sachs Group, Gao Yan¡¯s personal secretary!"


    Gong Binqi¡¯s words made Lin Fan open his eyes again. This Gao Yan was the same rich heir who had once madly pursued Yao Wan Jiao, which brought a bold guess to his mind.


    "So, this child... is it from the Li Family?"


    "No, the child is Gao Yan¡¯s. The Gao Family wouldn¡¯t acknowledge it and offered me two million to terminate the pregnancy. I didn¡¯t take the money, nor did I go through with the abortion. Instead, I took the child and hid in Lotus Town, where I met Li Canglu¡ªhe became my fallback guy!"


    Gong Binqi waspletely forthright, disclosing everything, which made Lin Fan widen his eyes in disbelief: "He doesn¡¯t know?"


    "Of course he knows, otherwise how could I marry such azy and gluttonous man? All I wanted was a legitimate identity for my child, and he¡¯s just a marriage of convenience for me."


    Gong Binqi¡¯s words once again shattered Lin Fan¡¯s worldview: "You kept the child to contest the Gao Family¡¯s assets!"


    "Exactly, an illegitimate child has the same rights. My son is naturally an heir to the Gao Family."


    Gong Binqi¡¯s candidness made Lin Fan give her a thumbs up: "I didn¡¯t see iting, you¡¯re really something. So why tell me all this?"


    "I¡¯m asking the County Magistrate to help me find a steady job, preferably a government position in town, even a contractual role would do. I need to work to support my child. As for the price, you name it."


    Gong Binqi pursed her lips: "What I can give, County Magistrate Lin should know well. I wonder, as a brother-inw, would you be willing to help me out?"


    "Just for the so-called inheritance, sacrificing your own and your child¡¯s lifetime, is it worth it?"


    Lin Fan stared at Gong Binqi¡¯s face, which had grown somewhat round from childbirth, her gaze exceptionally resolute. This woman was truly extraordinary, at least very ruthless at heart.


    "Not worth it, but I will bnce it out. Why? Because Gao Yan lied about marrying me. Although I was foolish enough to believe him back then, engaging in an office romance, and enduring his inconsistent ways, ultimately, I was abandoned. So I must get revenge!"


    Gong Binqi pursed her lips, looking at Lin Fan: "So I only need a respectable and peaceful job now, something that allows me to support my child on my own. I hope County Magistrate Lin can lend me a hand."


    "I can help you with more than just that... If I were to get you into the Gao Family as a legitimate daughter-inw, would you repay me even better?"


    Lin Fan squinted his eyes. The power struggle within the Gao Family was evident, and with Gao Shan clearly less influential than Gao Yan¡¯s mother, Lv Pingping, to smoothly take control of Goldman Sachs Group for his own uses, Gong Binqi might just be a more useful pawn.


    "If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll owe you my life!"


    Gong Binqi didn¡¯t expect Lin Fan to make such an offer, widening her eyes in surprise.


    "Keep your life to take good care of the child. I¡¯ll arrange for the Gao Family people to meet you soon. As for entering the family, we¡¯ll need to n carefully, but you better not forget today¡¯s agreement!"


    Lin Fan sat up, stretchedzily, and said, "Alright, you can go now. I¡¯m still a bit dizzy and need to sleep."


    "County Magistrate Lin, do you know that milk can sober you up?"


    As Lin Fany back down, Gong Binqi climbed directly onto him. Without waiting for him to speak again, she had already undone the buttons at the front of her dress, those missile-like softnesses smashing right into his face.


    Furthermore, a stream of liquid sshed onto his face. At that moment, Lin Fan¡¯s vision waspletely filled by those enormous orbs, the suffocating sensation instinctively making him open his mouth, and those purplish strawberries directly stuffed into his mouth.


    "Gulp!"


    Unsure if it was out of instinct or curiosity, Lin Fan took a strong suck, and a fluid¡ªsimr to milk yet entirely different¡ª flowed directly into his mouth. The sensation was bizarre, yet also wonderful.


    "Sis-inw, do you have enough milk?"


    Holding up those two massive orbs with his hands, Lin Fan curiously asked. Gong Binqi smiled sweetly, "My son can only eat so little, a lot is pumped out and thrown away. If you¡¯re willing, brother-inw, I can guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied!"

 Chapter 798: Weaning Failure

    <h4>Chapter 798: Chapter 798: Weaning Failure</h4>


    Above the grand bed, Lin Fan alternatively popped those juice-filled water balloons into his mouth.


    With his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing up and down, mouthfuls of fresh milk poured into his stomach.


    "Brother-inw... you eat so well... your sister-inw really likes it when you do..."


    Gong Binqi, who was being suckled by Lin Fan, couldn¡¯t help but lean down and, with flushed cheeks, said to Lin Fan.


    "Then, do you also feel pleasure when you¡¯re nursing?"


    While sucking on the milk and fondling the ample breasts, Lin Fan asked curiously.


    "Of course... Sometimes it excites me to death... So, brother-inw... please, could you alsofort my lower parts, it¡¯s really itchy down there!"


    The aroused Gong Binqi reached down and when she touched that terrifying size, she couldn¡¯t help but scream, "Brother-inw, how can your thing be so big!"


    "Is it suitable for you?"


    Continuing to taste that absolutely fresh milk, Lin Fan asked with a wicked smile.


    "I... had a cesarean, I¡¯m not stretched out down there... I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s going to work... I¡¯ll try my best!"


    Gong Binqi pulled off her ckce panties and grabbed the robust Iron Pestle with her hand, rubbing it against the entrance of the overflowing Soul-snatching Cave, while her breasts were still tightly grabbed and incessantly suckled by Lin Fan. The intense suction left her itching all over her body, and finally, gritting her teeth, she still sat down hard.


    "Wow... it¡¯s so big... I feel like I¡¯m going to split open down there... Oh my God... how can it be so big... Being your woman... childbirth definitely won¡¯t hurt anymore..."


    Gong Binqi, straddling Lin Fan, writhed indulgently back and forth, as wave after wave of pleasure quickly pushed her to the peak.


    "After you married Li Canglu, he never touched you?"


    Feeling the pleasure of Gong Binqi¡¯s plump buttocks hitting his lower abdomen, Lin Fan asked with a smile.


    "He wanted to... but I would never agree... after all, from the very beginning, I never intended to be with him... Oh my God... it¡¯s sofortable... brother-inw... can youe see me often in the future... I need yourfort so much!"


    Under the climax, Gong Binqi¡¯s body kept trembling, perhaps too excited, her juices crazily gushed out.


    "After you marry Gao Yan, I¡¯lle and spoil you when I¡¯m free, how about that?"


    Rolling over and pinning Gong Binqi beneath him, Lin Fan spread her legs apart and thrust hard with his hips, continually assaulting her slippery Soul-snatching Cave, while his hands never left her super ample breasts.


    "Okay... no problem... whenever you want... I¡¯ll be ready for you... not only do I want to take his inheritance... I also want to cuckold him... Wow... brother-inw... it feels so good... you¡¯re so good at ying with me..."


    The struggling Gong Binqi, moaning continuously, felt a tingling heatwave that seemed to set her entire being aze.


    It was only after more than an hour that Lin Fan finally stuck that ferocious Iron Pestle into her mouth: "I drank so much of your milk, I have to give you something in return, go ahead and eat, it¡¯s all natural too!"


    Feeling the strong suction from Gong Binqi¡¯s mouth, Lin Fan squinted his eyes, savoring the pleasure of the earlier episode of nursing while enjoying, realizing that it could be yed this way too, this was still the Little Elf¡¯s first time on the sedan chair.


    "Brother-inw... you¡¯re so skilled with women... if Gao Yan had your skills, I wouldn¡¯t hold any grudge either!"


    Only after swallowing everyst drop of essence, the exhausted Gong Binqi curled up in Lin Fan¡¯s arms and said, "The thing with that guy is no good, he likes to y too much, always using various toys on me... I have to reluctantly go along with him, a lot of times it¡¯s all an act."


    "If he knew I was also fighting with his son over food, I wonder if he would hate me to death!"


    Lin Fan caressed her slightly deted breasts; after his own round of suckling, they were noticeably smaller.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I have plenty of milk, I use the breast pump every day, since my son can¡¯t drink much anyway. If you like it, I¡¯ll feed you every day, everyone says breast milk strengthens the body and health, right?"


    Gong Binqi looked at Lin Fan with a dazed expression in her eyes, her nearly a year of pent-up frustration was finally released, leaving her utterly drained.


    "Sister-inw, having drunk your milk, would I not be your son? Aren¡¯t you taking advantage of me?"


    Lin Fan pinched Gong Binqi¡¯s cheek but had to admit, a meal of breast milk really sobered him up; unexpectedly, that stuff could indeed counteract the effects of alcohol.


    "Tease, but with you around, there really is no need for a breast pump, although, by evening, I¡¯ll probably get engorged again, and I¡¯ll need my brother-inw to help me relieve the pressure."


    Gong Binqi¡¯s little hand was still stroking that weapon that drove her mad.


    "You Little Elf, that¡¯s a bit greedy.


    Lin Fan had a significant task tonight; not only did he have the two sisters Li Huizhen and Hui Fang, but also their anticipating aunt Xu Jingyi. Now there was an addition of sister-inw, and he couldn¡¯t handle all of them simultaneously; needless to say, it was going to be quite a busy night.


    "Who would have thought that County Magistrate Lin¡¯s weapon was so good, it¡¯s like I¡¯m possessed. If it weren¡¯t so painful down there, I¡¯d still want you to fiercely take me one more time!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 799: Special Sobering Drug

    <h4>Chapter 799: Chapter 799: Special Sobering Drug</h4>


    "I¡¯m going... This ce is way too crowded!"


    Lin Fan, having taken a nap, walked into the banquet hall only to find it was packed both inside and out.


    The scene truly resembled a wedding banquet without equal; some people were even inquiring who¡¯s elder was celebrating their birthday, suspecting that even the Mayor¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t have such a grand affair.


    "Expect to set up more than fifty tables, and there are also many who gave money, made their appearance, and left straightaway."


    Li Hui Fang came up to Lin Fan and said with a pout, "Even my elementary school ssmates are here, and the crazy thing is I can¡¯t even remember their names; they just drop off money and don¡¯t look back!"


    "Isn¡¯t that so. I don¡¯t recognize at least half the people here myself, but everyone¡¯s acting so friendly as if they know me well; it¡¯s just too scary to tell who they actually are."


    Li Huizhen came over with a furrowed brow, experiencing a simr situation.


    "There¡¯s no helping it, who doesn¡¯t want to cultivate a good rtionship with the County Magistrate? After all, usmon folks don¡¯t usually have the chance to meet the County Magistrate, and now that they finally do, it¡¯s something to brag about even if it¡¯s just bluffing."


    Xu Jingyi came over, ustomed to this sort of situation, but slightly worried as she looked at Lin Fan, "The only trouble is, throwing such a big party under your name might cast you in a negative light, right?"


    "That¡¯s exactly what I want. How did the task I gave you go?"


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes; he had intentionally stirred up the scene to put certain people at ease.


    "He sneaked out in the afternoon to make a phone call; I found an excuseter to take his phone, and sure enough, he had sent a tip-off to County Magistrate Zhao. The bastard truly is a thorn nted by your side."


    Xu Jingyi clenched her fist, angrily staring at Liu Shengrui who was chattering away in the distance, the very man Zhao Chuanchun had installed as a spy by Lin Fan¡¯s side, to monitor his every move.


    "As long as he made the call, that¡¯s good. Some people wouldn¡¯t be at ease until they see me being indulgent and wasteful."


    Lin Fan nodded contently; he was putting on a full act for a reason. Now that Zhao Chuanchun was informed and cautious, his doubts would be less, giving Lin Fan the opportunity to get closer to the core.


    "Brother-inw, you¡¯re just asking for trouble by doing this, why put yourself in such a position?"


    Li Hui Fang looked at Lin Fan with confusion, but he just smiled, "In ¡¯Emperor Skill¡¯, you use people¡¯s strengths and target their weaknesses. A person with no desires is the most difficult to control, but someone who is insatiable, someone who has obsessions¡ªthey¡¯re the easiest to manipte. So I have to show a certain image to the other side, to let them know I¡¯m a scoundrel, and only then will I have a chance to descend to their level."


    "But if you ruin your reputation, what about your future?"


    Li Huizhen watched Lin Fan with concern, not wanting her own personal matters to affect his officialdom career.


    After all, she could no longer be of any help to him and didn¡¯t want to be a hindrance either.


    "Once one¡¯s basic needs are met, they start thinking about pleasures. We have to survive first, then worry about reputation, or else it¡¯s all just fantasy."


    Lin Fan said, embracing her, "No matter what, today you¡¯re the center of attention, so just enjoy the envy and jealous res from others."


    "Okay, then you should take your seat too. No one dares to sit until you do."


    Li Huizhen didn¡¯t question things as deeply as her sister, and so from now on, whatever Lin Fan said, she believed, without asking for reasons.


    "Let¡¯s sit together."


    Lin Fan then looked at Li Hui Fang, who hadn¡¯t gotten a seat at the table during the noon banquet and was full ofints. For tonight¡¯s banquet, amodating more than twenty people, she definitely deserved a seat as well.


    So, following Lin Fan¡¯s lead to the table, the bustle of the banquet hall gradually quieted down. Everyone sneakily nced at Lin Fan seated there, whispering among themselves with lowered heads, no one knowing what they were saying.


    In the banquet hall of over fifty tables, there was an air of harmony, and Lin Fan, sitting at the main table, naturally enjoyed his wine and thepany, basking in the admiring and reverent looks from the people around him. Hearing the modest praises from the older generation, Lin Fan just gave a faint smile, and it wasn¡¯t long before he was flushed from drinking.


    "You go ahead and leave... I¡¯ll sober up before I go back!"


    Lin Fan, on his way to the restroom and leaning against the washbasin, waved off Li Huizhen, who had apanied him. There were simply too many people toasting him, and he was struggling to keep down even water, let alone liquor.


    "Alright, then take a good rest, and if it gets really bad, just go upstairs to rest."


    Li Huizhen nodded and made her way back to the main table, while Lin Fan pushed open the door to the third restroom and at that moment, a figure soft as jade flung itself into his embrace.


    "Brother-inw, feeling the effects of the booze again?"


    Gong Binqi supported Lin Fan as he sat on the toilet, then started unbuttoning her dress to reveal her swollen breasts, presenting them to him, "Have some fresh milk, it¡¯ll help you sober up."


    "This antidote is excellent. If I ever drink too much again, I¡¯lle looking for you."


    Lin Fan held her ample breasts in his hands and began to suck on them earnestly. There really is something different about the fresh stuff¡ªone sip and he immediately felt much clearer-headed. As he caressed Gong Binqi¡¯s full hips, the ¡¯Sky Pir¡¯ also began to rise steadily.

 Chapter 800: Establishing the Image

    <h4>Chapter 800: Chapter 800: Establishing the Image</h4>


    In the third-party restroom, Lin Fan sat on the toilet, hungrily sucking the surging breast milk.


    Gong Binqi, straddling him, grabbed the towering dragon and thrust it into the slippery abyss.


    "Brother-inw, eat slower... Sister¡¯s milk is plentiful!"


    Feeling the great dragon constantly mming into the wet chasm, ecstasy surging in her heart, Gong Binqi tightly embraced Lin Fan¡¯s head, biting her lower lip with a hazy look of moaning in her eyes.


    "I¡¯ve contacted the Gao Family... they¡¯ll take you away tomorrow and find a ce for you to stay in the city. Are you ready?"


    Lin Fan wiped the milk from the corner of his mouth, looking at the still undting Gong Binqi, who, at her most wanton, was carried to the peak by the Iron Pestle.


    "I¡¯m ready... to leave at any time... but can I still see you afterward?"


    Gong Binqi, trembling, gazed foolishly at Lin Fan, the pleasure that captivated her soul had long made her uncontrobly yearn.


    "Of course. After all, this ¡¯hangover soup¡¯ is quite excellent."


    Lin Fan, licking his lips with a smile, kneaded those fiery curves¡ªthis special drink always intoxicated.


    "As long as you¡¯re willing... I can keep it up for at least three years... to exclusively feed you."


    Gong Binqi clutched Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, straightening her spine as she peaked again, copsing weakly in Lin Fan¡¯s arms, gasping deeply, "Brother-inw, tell sister the truth... why are you helping me this way?"


    "Initially it was just because I had a private feud with Gao Yan, but now there¡¯s another reason."


    Lin Fan supported her plump breasts, sucking a few times before saying, "Sister¡¯s milk tastes good, is that reason sufficient?"


    "Sufficient, quite sufficient. As long as you love it,e find me anytime."


    Gong Binqi lifted her head weakly, her bashful face blushing, and after another sweet moment, she helped Lin Fan get dressed again. They exited the third-party restroom, Gong Binqi swaying her hips toward the bustling restaurant, while Lin Fan washed his face at the sink.


    Although he hadn¡¯t released inside Gong Binqi, the alcohol had sobered him considerably. As he dried his hands, preparing to return, Chen Jingyi, d in a ck cheongsam and high heels, approached.


    Today, her elegant attire exuded a genteel charm, her spirited eyes rippling with allure. Recently transferred to the County Education Commission, she became the center of adoration¡ªovershadowing Liu Shengrui.


    "Are you okay? Better drink less."


    Xu Jingyi, concerned, came over to Lin Fan. The Xu Family was able to invite so many guests today solely due to their grandson-inw, Lin Fan, who thus became the target of everyone¡¯s attention. With people continuouslying over to toast, even a sip from each left him drinking quite a bit.


    "I feel much better, but you¡¯re in for it!"


    Lin Fan, with pent-up energy, wrapped his arm around Xu Jingyi¡¯s waist and walked straight into the men¡¯s restroom. He pulled her into a stall and locked the door from the inside, turning this small space into their private den of delight.


    "I¡¯ve missed you so much!"


    Xu Jingyi made no pretense, hugging Lin Fan¡¯s neck, pressing her voluptuous red lips onto his.


    While savoring her soft tongue, Lin Fan lifted her cheongsam, his hand sneaking into her panties to boldly knead her plump behind. Aroused, Xu Jingyi gasped with pleasure, her tender hand slipping beneath Lin Fan¡¯s abdomen, gently stroking the still firm Iron Pestle.


    As they entangled, the door of the next stall opened, a thin wooden partition the only separation. This new thrill heightened their excitement, so Lin Fan sat on the toilet lid while Xu Jingyi knelt before him, releasing the ferocious dragon from his pants and enveloping it with her sensual red lips, the wet sensation making Lin Fan inhale sharply.


    "County Magistrate Zhao... this is Liu Shengrui!"


    As Lin Fan reveled in Xu Jingyi¡¯s attentive service, Liu Shengrui¡¯s voice suddenly came from the next stall, startling both of them. However, Xu Jingyi smiled slightly, the excitement of her husband being nearby only heightening her arousal as she fervently licked the formidable Iron Pestle.


    Lin Fan squinted his eyes, enjoying the service while listening to Liu Shengrui¡¯s voice.


    "I¡¯ve sent you the photos of the scene... that¡¯s right... this kid is getting arrogant... fifty-eight tables in total... collecting over a hundred thousand in gifts... isn¡¯t this the extravagance we talk about... such officials are just too wasteful, County Magistrate Zhao must keep an eye on him... this is aplete insult to the sacred image of officials in the eyes of the people..."


    Oblivious Liu Shengrui continued his solo conversation, unknowing of the listeners behind the wall, nor aware that as he spoke, his own wife had slipped off her purple panties and was mounting Lin Fan, helming the Iron Pestle into the overflowing abyss.

 Chapter 801: Everyone Is Like This

    <h4>Chapter 801: Chapter 801: Everyone Is Like This</h4>


    "Mmm!"


    When the iron pestle broke throughyers of barriers and submerged into that slippery abyss, Xu Jingyi couldn¡¯t help but moan softly.


    Luckily, she quickly covered her mouth with her hand, and coupled with Liu Shengrui next door being engrossed in reporting to Zhao Chuanchun, he didn¡¯t notice his wife¡¯s cry.


    Lin Fan, embracing Xu Jingyi¡¯s plump body from behind, kept his hands busy with her ample chest, enjoying the back-and-forth friction, while his ears were filled with Liu Shengrui¡¯s nder against him.


    "County Magistrate Zhao, let me speak bluntly, this kid is simply too arrogant now, throwing a birthday banquet with over fifty tables. Isn¡¯t this extravagance and waste? Such a spectacle, how can the people trust him? When he arrived at Red g County... it¡¯s only tarnishing the reputation of our county government... I suggest you report this... I¡¯m willing to testify, and I¡¯ve collected many videos as evidence, willing to confront face-to-face with the top leaders."


    Liu Shengrui¡¯s voice, twisted with jealousy, trembled with an excited shake, while Xu Jingyi on this side was seething with anger, yet could only elerate the motion, hoping Lin Fan would relieve his anger and frustration using her body.


    "Then County Magistrate Zhao... you carry on... I¡¯m hanging up!"


    Completely unaware, Liu Shengrui finally hung up the phone, humming a little tune, feeling so thrilled, fantasizing about Lin Fan¡¯s downfall and about him gaining County Magistrate Zhao¡¯s favor, thinking, ¡¯let¡¯s see if Xu Jingyi dares to look down on me then.¡¯


    With the sound of flushing and the door opening, Xu Jingyi finally removed her hand from her mouth and turned around, straddling Lin Fan, her eyes filled with grievance: "Lin Fan, this guy is just too much... you really need to teach him a lesson."


    "Aren¡¯t I already teaching his wife a lesson right now?"


    Lin Fan chuckled, taking Xu Jingyi¡¯s plumpness into his mouth. Although it didn¡¯t have Gong Binqi¡¯s milky texture, the soft feeling was still quite satisfying.


    "I was meant to teach you a lesson, so do what you want... but this ungrateful guy is just too despicable, I can¡¯t swallow this anger."


    Xu Jingyi bit her lip, swaying her hips vigorously, and as the speed increased, she couldn¡¯t help but begin to moan.


    "He¡¯s too smart for his own good, only thinking aboutining, not realizing he¡¯s lifting a stone only to drop it on his own foot."


    Lin Fan stood up, letting Xu Jingyi hold onto the water tank, lifted her cheongsam up, and inserted the iron pestle once again between her plump buttocks into the soul-snatching cave. With a series of raindrop-like violent impacts, her body kept trembling, and Lin Fan took a deep breath, pouring all his offspring into that tight abyss.


    "Do you want to see him panic? Later, I¡¯ll help you vent."


    Lin Fan withdrew the iron pestle and stuffed it into Xu Jingyi¡¯s small mouth, having alreadye up with an idea in his mind.


    "Alright... I just want to see him make a fool of himself."


    Xu Jingyi squatted on the floor, using her fragrant tongue to clean off the remnants on the iron pestle before helping Lin Fan tidy his clothes. The two of them left the bathroom one after another and returned to the main table.


    "County Magistrate Lin, are you alright? If not, just don¡¯t drink anymore, I can help you with that."


    Liu Shengrui hastily expressed his warm concerns, which totally contrasted with the person he was just now behind the scenes.


    "I¡¯m alright, I can still drink, though someone came up to me while I was resting outside, saying they heard someone in the bathroom stallining about me on the phone with County Magistrate Zhao, if I heard correctly."


    Lin Fan sat on the chair, patting Liu Shengrui¡¯s shoulder, and with a single sentence, cold sweat instantly covered Liu Shengrui, regretting that he didn¡¯t check if anyone was in the next stall when he made the call. Yet, he still wasn¡¯t giving up and asked: "No way, who would do such a thing, and talking to County Magistrate Zhao, did that person really hear it right?"


    "Not sure, he was drunk too, only overheard bits and pieces, mentioning my granny¡¯s birthday feast was extravagant with over fifty tables and such. But I honestly don¡¯t believe anyone would be foolish enough to say such a thing to County Magistrate Zhao."


    Lin Fan stretchedzily and said: "Don¡¯t forget, County Magistrate Zhao¡¯s mother¡¯s grand birthday is next month, everyone in Red g County knows, and there must be at least a few hundred tables for that. Reporting such a petty matter now is just pping County Magistrate Zhao in the face... either he heard it wrong or it¡¯s just someone with no brains."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words made Liu Shengrui¡¯s expression freeze on his face. When he was so focused on making aint earlier, he forgot about Zhao Chuanchun preparing a birthday feast for his mother. Now, looking back, isn¡¯t this just pointing at the mulberry to scold the locust tree? At this moment, he wished he could just die.


    "County Magistrate Lin, you... take your time ... I suddenly remembered something... I¡¯ll get going first!"


    Liu Shengrui hurried and tried to get up, stumbled and fell to the ground due to instability, but didn¡¯t care about his image, he got up and wobbled towards the exit, thinking of a way to make up for what he just said, otherwise wouldn¡¯t he be miserable.


    And Lin Fan naturally didn¡¯t bother with this guy anymore, reaching over to help Li Huizhen who was lying on the table up, Xu Jingyi also hurried to help Li Huifang who had drunk a bit too much onto the big bed where theyy unconscious, while Lin Fan¡¯s hand slid under Xu Jingyi¡¯s cheongsam, ying with her still wet abyss.


    "Aunt, tonight I¡¯ll let you watch a live performance!"

 Chapter 802: Eating, Drinking, and Making Merry

    <h4>Chapter 802: Chapter 802: Eating, Drinking, and Making Merry</h4>


    In the bathroom, Lin Fan held the bare Li Huifang under the shower.


    Her slender body weighed less than ny pounds, but those peach-like curves and delicate bust were still captivating.


    At this moment, soaked in the smell of alcohol, she could only stand with Lin Fan¡¯s support, her eyes closed, yet with a smile on her lips.


    "Brother-inw... I¡¯m so happy... you¡¯ve finally made it... didn¡¯t you see... the way my parents looked at you, avoiding eye contact... especially Li Canglu... he didn¡¯t even dare toe close, and now when he sees my sister and me, his legs twitch... we¡¯re so happy... thank you."


    "Silly girl, you don¡¯t have to drink so much just to be happy!"


    Lin Fan said helplessly as he washed her tender body.


    If it weren¡¯t for them both vomiting, he should be enjoying the service of the three women on the bed now.


    "If I didn¡¯t drink... how could I let you do as you please... now you still want to do whatever... do it then!"


    Li Huifang struggled to open her heavy eyelids, pinched Lin Fan¡¯s iron pestle and said, "Look at you... given the chance, make good use of it, don¡¯t waste it."


    "You¡¯re the bad one."


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand was between Li Huifang¡¯s legs, constantly rubbing the tender cave, while she could only moan endlessly, unable to do anything else.


    After shutting off the water and drying her body, Lin Fan carried the already asleep little girl back to the bedroom, where Li Huizhen was already lying under the covers, her smooth butt exposed, a perfect curve and round whiteness that made Lin Fan lick his lips involuntarily, ncing at the shy Xu Jingyi next to him.


    "Two are not enough for you to y... you have to let someone watch."


    Having stripped off her clothes as well, her face was red as she knelt on the thick carpet, licking Lin Fan¡¯s already excited iron pestle.


    "It¡¯s all about involvement, after all, she¡¯s your niece, if it¡¯s not lubricated enough, how will it work, just help out a bit for your mother-inw."


    With a sly grin, Lin Fan stroked the sisters¡¯ full backsides, waiting until Xu Jingyi¡¯s licking had sufficiently lubricated the pestle, before slowly proceeding into their bodies, in the darkness of the bedroom, a spring breeze many times over, Lin Fan wantonly explored the unique bodies of the three women.


    Whether it¡¯s the voluptuous Xu Jingyi, the slightly plump Li Huizhen, or the youthful Li Huifang, anyway in the dark, whoever he captures is who it is, every abyss has been through his rounds of bombardment, the sensual calls and abandon unfolding like a man¡¯s paradise.


    Until dawn, the moans in the room gradually ceased, only then did Lin Fan press his luscious body down for a deep sleep.


    It was uncertain how long had passed, when Lin Fan opened his eyes, he saw Li Huifang and Li Huizhen lying to his sides, while Xu Jingyi was nowhere to be seen.


    At this moment, the two women also opened their eyes, exchanging a shy nce, even though it had long been understood, the first time dealing with it inevitably carried shyness, neither knowing what to say, but those tender and smooth bodies remained snugly fitted against Lin Fan¡¯s body, showing no signs of retreat.


    "It feels great to be Emperor!"


    Lin Fan broke the silence first, kissing each sister on the cheek, that greedy smile causing Li Huizhen to roll her eyes, saying, "My sister¡¯s a virgin, and she¡¯s given herself to you, even if you don¡¯t want me anymore in the future, don¡¯t let her down."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I want neither of you any less, and I promise to treat you both equally."


    Lin Fan pinched Li Huizhen¡¯s cheek.


    "Brother-inw, I¡¯ve heard friends talking about how dangerous it is in the county, thest county magistrate jumped off a building, maybe we shouldn¡¯t get involved."


    Thinking of the news she heard about the death of County Magistrate Luan, Li Huifang became a little nervous and clutched Lin Fan¡¯s arm.


    "Some things, you really can¡¯t back out from."


    Lin Fan picked up a cigarette to hold in his mouth, with smoke curling around him, he took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, saying, "A lot of people think after earning so much money they can do this and that, or when they¡¯ve held a certain position they can do this and that, but in reality, once you reach a certain height, there is no retreat, just like the attention you enjoyed yesterday, if I step back now, there wouldn¡¯t be anything left, I now have no choice but to keep moving forward."


    "We don¡¯t need these things..."


    Li Huizhen hurriedly grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s hand, but Lin Fan just smiled, "Do you really want to go back to that rundown apartment building, riding a electric scooter to and from work, being scorned, and worrying about daily meals?"


    "This..."


    Li Huizhen suddenly fell silent because she knew she couldn¡¯t endure the previous life.


    "So don¡¯t worry, I will tread carefully at every step, and your task is to serve it well!"


    Lin Fan pushed Chen Huizhen down to hisp, and she willingly took the iron pestle in her mouth, while the speechless Li Huifangy atop Lin Fan, presenting her tender lips to him, allowing him to kiss them wantonly, as his hand smoothly slid into the groove between her legs.

 Chapter 803: The Missing Little Calf

    <h4>Chapter 803: Chapter 803: The Missing Little Calf</h4>


    "Brother-inw husband... it feels so good!"


    On the bed, Li Huifangy with her legs spread, tightly gripping Lin Fan¡¯s waist, trying hard to raise her hips to withstand the frenzied thrusts of the Iron Pestle. The overflowing Abyss proved she was already aroused. Meanwhile, she stretched out her fragrant tongue, greedily sucking on Lin Fan¡¯s chest, while Li Huizhen on the other side was also quite busy.


    Lin Fan pressed his upper body tightly against her delicate frame, one hand teasing the sister¡¯s tender bosom, while the other hand reached between the elder sister¡¯s thighs, his nimble fingers wantonly plunging into the equally overflowing Soul-snatching Cave. Her breath kepting in pants, and her small mouth was captured by Lin Fan¡¯s.


    This morning, the two sisters were simultaneously being wantonly ravished by Lin Fan. Amidst the unabashed pleasure, they each reached their own peak, their bodies convulsing uncontrobly. The two sisters tightly sped hands, sharing unprecedented joy.


    Listening to the soft moans of the sisters on either side, Lin Fan found his rhythm too. Apanied by his release, he copsed onto the bodies of the two sisters, remaining motionless.


    The warmth between the trio hadn¡¯t yet faded; they were tightly embracing each other, an awkward pleasure causing Li Huizhen¡¯s face to blush uncontrobly, while her sister Li Huifang remained indifferent, as it wasn¡¯t their first time serving Lin Fan together.


    "Brother-inw, it¡¯s rare for my sister and I to have a holiday today. Do you have any surprises prepared?"


    Resting her head on Lin Fan¡¯s arm, Li Huifang mischievously blinked her eyes.


    "How about shopping for clothes and watching a movie?"


    Squeezing her slightly perked-up bosom, Lin Fan asked with a smile, and Li Huifang instantly nodded excitedly.


    At this moment, Li Huizhen suddenly spoke: "We are so close to Victory Vige here... how about going back to visit uncle and auntie? After all, we haven¡¯t gone in ages."


    "I just went home yesterday... no need to go again."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Fan was stunned. After all, Chen Jiayi and Zhao Jiaqi still lived there. If he took the two sisters back, it would be hard to exin, especially since having many women is one issue, but having them meet is another.


    "I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault before... I shouldn¡¯t have despised uncle and auntie."


    Li Huizhen suddenly recalled how she hadn¡¯t put on a good face when visiting as a girlfriend before. Maybe this was why Lin Fan was reluctant to take her back.


    "Alright, I know you have a shadow about the countryside, but that¡¯s all in the past. Besides, my home was indeed chaotic before, and my parents were too busy to tidy up. But it¡¯s much better now. How about bringing you back to help during the corn harvest in a few days?"


    Lin Fan pinched Li Huizhen but knew in his heart that now she¡¯s reflecting only because he¡¯s the county magistrate, and she¡¯s merely his lover trying hard to please him. If he returned to being a junior staff member, how many of these beauties around him would still be there? Perhaps this is why he can¡¯t turn back.


    "Sure, I¡¯m quite handy. I¡¯ll definitely help uncle and auntie well with the work!"


    Li Huifang quickly changed the topic, prompting the trio to get out of bed. After freshening up, they headed downstairs, and just as they passed through the hall intending to drive back to the City, they saw the sisters¡¯ parents sitting there. Seeing the trio, they immediately rushed over.


    "Huizhen... Huifang... something terrible has happened, your sister-inw and the child are gone!"


    The elderly couple anxiously grabbed the sisters¡¯ hands, but as they spoke, they looked at Lin Fan. It was clear their intention was for him to help find them.


    "She¡¯s a grown person; how could she get lost? If you can¡¯t find her, go look for your son. Why run to us?"


    Li Huifang had no kind words for these heartless parents. There were some things she would never forget throughout her life.


    "He... says he doesn¡¯t know... and won¡¯t care. If something happens, the Li Family will be extinct... please... can you ask the County Public Security Bureau for help? Alive, we want to see the person, dead, we want to see the body!"


    The elderly couple looked at Lin Fan with a face full of sorrow. In bygone times, they might have started cursing, demanding that Lin Fan go find her right away.


    "No need to see a body. They¡¯re alive and well but have already left."


    After a long silence, Lin Fan finally spoke. Having taken a puff on his cigarette, he looked at the anxious elderly couple and said, "The child isn¡¯t even from your Lao Li family. The marriage certificate is even fake. The dowry your son wanted was squandered by him. Now the woman¡¯s husband has taken the wife and child away!"


    "What! Not of the Li family!"


    On hearing this, not only the elderly couple, but even Li Huizhen and Li Huifang looked at Lin Fan in surprise, while he shrugged his shoulders and said, "You can go ask Zhao Ergou from your vige whether it¡¯s true or not; he knows the truth more than anyone."


    After saying this, Lin Fan strode out. Last night, Gao Shan, having heard the news, had taken the mother and son away overnight. Just as Lin Fan sat in the driver¡¯s seat, Li Huifang directly hugged his neck from the back seat, reaching her small hand into his pants and grasping the dragon.


    Li Huifang whispered softly in his ear, "Brother-inw husband, if you¡¯re honest and straightforward, on the way back, you can let my sister drive, and I can serve you in the back seat!"

 Chapter 804: The Last Four Hours

    <h4>Chapter 804: Chapter 804: The Last Four Hours</h4>


    On the highway, Li Huizhen gripped the steering wheel, but her eyes asionally nced at the rearview mirror.


    Because at this moment, her sister Li Huifang was holding Lin Fan¡¯s neckpletely naked, her supple waist rocking back and forth, while the iron pestle plunged in and out of her tender abyss.


    Watching the scenery whiz by, enjoying the beauty¡¯s soul-stirring service, truly added a unique charm.


    "So, she was taken back by Gao Shan now? Why is that..."


    Li Huifang pursed her lips, enduring the strong numbness in her body as she asked confusedly.


    "Because now Gao Group is actually controlled by Gao Sheng¡¯s third wife, Lv Pingping. Although Gao Shan has temporarily escaped the headquarters¡¯ control, how could Lv Pingping let him go easily? Besides, the next generation of Gao Family hasn¡¯t been born yet, Gong Binqi¡¯s child would be the eldest grandson, which means that if there are noble family conflicts in the future, he¡¯ll indeed be a stronger contender!"


    Lin Fan smiled, kneading Li Huifang¡¯s shapely buttocks, while using his arms to help her move back and forth vigorously. As the speed increased, her moans grew louder.


    "Brother-inw dear... slower... I... I can¡¯t take it anymore..."


    The intense friction made Li Huifang pant heavily, having been satisfied earlier this morning, now she was going another round; her tender abyss really couldn¡¯t handle it.


    "There¡¯s no choice, who¡¯s making you unable to drive."


    Although Lin Fan said it, he did slow down considerably. Holding and ying with the little girl in his arms, he looked at Li Huizhen in the driver¡¯s seat: "I remember you¡¯ve had your license for two years, right? When I was pursuing you back then, you hadn¡¯t even passed the test yet."


    "Yes, but after not touching the wheel for so long, it¡¯s a bit rusty now."


    Li Huizhen didn¡¯t know when she started bing sentimental; mentioning the times when she was alone with Lin Fan made her feel so nostalgic.


    "I remember the exam was during winter. During my road test, you were riding a scooter following our car. I was thest one to finish, and you followed for over ten kilometers. Snow was falling, and you got terribly cold, your hands icy cold."


    "Actually, I purposely didn¡¯t wear gloves at that time, just to let you warm my hands."


    Kneading Li Huifang¡¯s soft breasts, Lin Fanughed as he reminisced. Life was tough back then, but also sweet.


    Sadly, those pure days eventually shattered by reality.


    "While you two are reminiscing about youth, can you consider my feelings... I¡¯m swollen down there... Perhaps we should find a rest area to stop, let you poor lovebirds have a good romance!"


    Still mounted on the iron pestle, Li Huifang pouted, feeling like a pet.


    "Don¡¯t change the subject. When you have time, you should also go for a driver¡¯s license."


    Lin Fan lovingly pinched Li Huifang¡¯s cheek: "Then you can take turns driving with your sister next time."


    "Brother-inw dear, we have a bed at home, no need to get a driver¡¯s license just for car sex."


    Li Huifang got off Lin Fan, using her little foot to y with the still firm iron pestle, her cute foot teasing, it was quite tantalizing.


    "Stop overthinking, I¡¯m preparing to gift a car, it¡¯ll be convenient for you both. I noticed grandma¡¯s health isn¡¯t great, so why don¡¯t you visit her on weekends when you¡¯re free?"


    Lin Fan smiled, poking her slightly swollen abyss with his finger.


    "Wow, sister, did you hear? Brother-inw¡¯s gifting a car, you better hurry up and serve him well."


    Li Huifang immediately flipped over,ying across Lin Fan¡¯s legs with a mischievous grin, using her little mouth to suck his iron pestle: "Gotta keep the sugar daddy satisfied, right?"


    "You cheeky rascal."


    Lin Fanughed, giving her plump butt a yful p. Her little mouth was indeed bing increasingly skilled.


    Just as the SUV sped towards the city, Lin Fan¡¯s phone rang, and seeing the caller was Xia Hongye, he smiled and pressed answer.


    "I¡¯m leaving."


    On the phone, Xia Hongye¡¯s voice remained cold.


    "Heading back to Provincial City so soon; didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d stay?"


    Lin Fan was taken aback, originally nning to make a date, but didn¡¯t expect her to leave so quickly. Hearing this news, he suddenly sensed that her departure wasn¡¯t an ordinary one.


    "I¡¯ve received a new mission, heading to Southern Border, won¡¯t be back for a while. I¡¯m at the airport, my flight leaves in four hours!"


    Xia Hongye¡¯s words widened Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, the situation happened too suddenly, so he quickly hung up, swapped seats with Li Huizhen, and raced to the airport, rushing there in just an hour instead of the nned one and a half, dropping off the sisters midway to let them hail a cab home.


    "Why so sudden!"


    Seeing Xia Hongye getting into the passenger seat, Lin Fan impatiently asked, but she hugged his neck: "Don¡¯t talk like that, you¡¯ve got three hours left. Wanna have one more go?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 805: Farewells Always Catch Us Off Guard

    <h4>Chapter 805: Chapter 805: Farewells Always Catch Us Off Guard</h4>


    "Aren¡¯t you going to exin?"


    Looking at Xia Hongye who had already reclined the seat, letting her ck hair spread out, Lin Fan felt not a shred of impulse at the moment, because he couldn¡¯t ept this matter.


    "There¡¯s nothing much to exin, most of it is ssified, so I can only tell you that you have three hours left!"


    Xia Hongye stretched out her little hand, slipped the ckce panties off her snow-white slender long leg, and casually tossed them into Lin Fan¡¯s arms while her seductive eyes were filled with emotions looking at Lin Fan.


    "It¡¯s grandpa forcing you to go!"


    Holding the warm panties, Lin Fan realized something was off; Xia Hongye wasn¡¯t here to say goodbye, it was more like a final farewell.


    "You¡¯re overthinking, I fought for this chance. The old man originally didn¡¯t agree, it was me who kept begging him to consent. After all, Da Xiaoshuang is with you now, your safety should be well assured, adding me won¡¯t change anything, and in Southern Border, I will have a greater impact."


    Xia Hongye tousled her hair and beckoned Lin Fan with a finger: "Stop being so wishy-washy, be a man ande do me right now!"


    "I don¡¯t want you to leave!"


    Lin Fan reached out to hold Xia Hongye¡¯s little hand. Saying goodbye could be sorrowful, but a final farewell felt like life and death.


    "Since when did you be so hesitant? Do you think I should spend my whole life as a dull housewife? Can¡¯t I have my own pursuits? If this is really what you think, I must¡¯ve been wrong about you, shouldn¡¯t have asked you toe."


    Xia Hongye surprisingly raised her hand and shook off Lin Fan¡¯s arm, then attempted to open the car door and get out. Seeing this, Lin Fan had no choice but to grab her wrist again: "Why do you always turn hostile quickly, I¡¯ll stop, okay?"


    "Can you focus then?"


    Upon hearing this, Xia Hongye finally turned around, ncing at Lin Fan¡¯s abdomen.


    "That¡¯s not a spontaneous issue, besides, not here, there¡¯s a better ce!"


    Lin Fan started the vehicle, the SUV sped along the road, heading to the airport hotel. After parking without dy, Lin Fan threw the keys to the valet and dragged Xia Hongye to the elevator. Within ten minutes, she was pinned onto the soft big bed.


    "You managed all this?"


    Xia Hongye looked in surprise at Lin Fan who threw himself at her, everything happened seamlessly as if it had been rehearsed numerous times.


    "As a county magistrate, can¡¯t I even book a room at an airport? Don¡¯t underestimate me!"


    Lin Fan discarded his outer garments to the side, and Xia Hongye was no longer shy; she took off her long skirt promptly, turning around and pressing Lin Fan beneath her, letting her dark hair drape over his cheek.


    "Stop pretending in front of me, you¡¯re just the delivery boy I ordered today, just lie there obediently."


    As Xia Hongye slowly crawled towards Lin Fan¡¯s lower body, she already took his swollen dragon in her small hand, and as her fragrant tongue enveloped it, she was so uninhibited at that moment. Especially while teasing the dragon with her tongue, she didn¡¯t neglect to shoot alluring nces at Lin Fan, and unspoken emotions lingered as their eyes met.


    "You¡¯ve got quite a skill."


    Seeing Xia Hongye ride atop him once again with her waist twisting, waves of pleasure surged, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help butpliment her, surprised at how uninhibited Xia Hongye became when taking the initiative.


    "I¡¯ve always been good, just didn¡¯t want to serve you every time."


    Biting her lower lip, Xia Hongye gazed at Lin Fan beneath with a blur in her eyes: "Remember, for future encounters, have fun but stay safe, because when I return, if you¡¯re broken, you¡¯ll deal with my wrath."


    "Don¡¯t worry, this will always await your return!"


    At this moment, the oue was already determined, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t say anything to retain her, so he turned all longing into surges of passion, violently venting into the other¡¯s body.


    Within the room, panting echoes resonated repeatedly. Ultimately, lying weakly on the bed, Xia Hongye could only let Lin Fan hold her waist, frically ramming into her firm and round buttocks, the waves of contact brought endless satisfaction, yet she could only gasp heavily.


    "I¡¯m going on a mission, not dying... Are you trying to kill me here?"


    Xia Hongye, whose hands were tugged behind her by Lin Fan, her body swayed continuously with the impact, clutching onto her tender wrist. At this moment, Lin Fan seemed akin to a motorbike rider, striking that peach-like tank back and forth, watching her soft and curvy figure jiggle freely with each hit, the gratification made him even more vigorous.


    "I want you to remember, in this world, only I can have you... Whether you go to the Southern Border or Beihai, only I have im here..."


    Under the intense thrusting, Xia Hongye¡¯s body blushed, her firm buttocks became red due to impact, while the smooth and moist abyss began to flow white liquid. Her body, akin to leaves in a storm, became increasingly tremulous.


    "You bastard... In this life... I¡¯m only yours!"

 Chapter 806: Preparing for Battle

    <h4>Chapter 806: Chapter 806: Preparing for Battle</h4>


    "Honey... I¡¯m going to die..."


    On therge bed, Xia Hongyey there, exhausted and covered in fragrant sweat, while Lin Fan poured all his feverish essence into the depths of that abyss, then copsed on top of her, panting heavily.


    "You jerk... You always push me to the brink... If there were a ranking for this, you¡¯d be at the Grandmaster Level!"


    Feeling weak all over, Xia Hongye said with a touch of resentment.


    "Will you miss me?"


    Lin Fan turned over and held Xia Hongye¡¯s delicate body in his arms, their bodies still connected. She pressed her jade-like back tightly against his chest, curling up as if wanting to leave no space between them.


    "I¡¯m full for now, so I won¡¯t miss you."


    Xia Hongye wasn¡¯t like other women, stubborn even as the heat had yet to fade.


    "I just looked it up. A few hours from now, there are only international flights, so if I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re nning to transfer from abroad to the Southern Border. That means you probably have a whole new identity, right?"


    Massaging Xia Hongye¡¯s soft breasts, Lin Fan asked with a smile, but Xia Hongye coldly replied, "Confidential, can¡¯t say."


    "Even if you don¡¯t say anything, I can guess. You¡¯re going to the Southern Border for me, right? Since they know we¡¯re together, if you find yourself stuck in the Southern Border, I won¡¯t leave you be. Plus, my parents died there, so I¡¯m bound to go one day. You¡¯re setting things up for me first, a n likely concocted by Grandfather and Fan Mantang, with the so-called mission being from the National Security Bureau."


    Lin Fan continued to reason out his guesses, but Xia Hongye remained silent, neither admitting nor denying anything.


    "Enough, stop guessing. I won¡¯t say anything whether you¡¯re right or wrong. But what about you? How do you n to solve the chaos in Red g County?"


    "Of course, by indulging in food, drink, and fun."


    Lin Fan smilingly withdrew the Iron Pestle from Xia Hongye¡¯s body. She immediately turned over, resting her head on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder.


    "Solve it with food, drink, and fun? I don¡¯t get it."


    "You¡¯re not supposed to understand, because I don¡¯t know the exact details myself. All I know is that I¡¯ve solidified my position in Red g County, at least Zhao Chuanchun won¡¯t act against me. The next step is naturally to build my own influence."


    Lin Fan said, caressing her smooth back.


    "The industries throughout Red g County all belong to Zhao Chuanchun. The people there are grateful to him. How do you n to build your own influence? Even if you start transferring people to Red g County now, there¡¯s no guarantee they¡¯ll establish a foothold, and time is running out. Don¡¯t forget, you only have a year. If you can¡¯t deal with Zhao Chuanchun, you might as well consider yourself having failed."


    Xia Hongye raised her head, looking at Lin Fan in doubt.


    "I don¡¯t have time to cultivate people, but someone was already operating in secret."


    Lin Fan smiled mysteriously, "In the USB left behind by Hou Changyao, who went inside, there are already four filtered candidates. As for Guo Baoming, the second inmand, and Zhu Defu, the third inmand, they must have their loyal followers in Red g County. After all, it¡¯s a lucrative position. If they couldn¡¯t even achieve this, they¡¯d have no right to be leaders in the city."


    "You n to get them to deal with Zhao Chuanchun together! I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t agree. After all, Zhao Chuanchun oversees a poption of hundreds of thousands, and in some respects, they still have to go along with him. If the county bes chaotic, they won¡¯t be able to hold their positions."


    Xia Hongye looked at Lin Fan with concern, but he simply smiled mysteriously and replied, "Is it possible that I mightmand them instead?"


    "You, a Deputy County Magistrate,manding two Deputy Mayors!"


    Xia Hongye¡¯s mouth dropped in astonishment. The disparity in their official ranks was more than just marginal.


    "Sometimes, what appears on the surface isn¡¯t the whole truth. Just like I can¡¯t be the City Secretary now, but I can make it so they can¡¯t be mayors either. If that¡¯s the case, who do you think holds more power, me or them?"


    With the support of Grandfather and the secret assistance from South Qing and North Qi in the Provincial City, while it might not be smooth sailing for other matters, removing two Deputy Mayors wasn¡¯t impossible.


    "No wonder your Grandfather values you so much. Your ideas always surprise others. When do you n to act?"


    Xia Hongye curiously looked at Lin Fan, eager to witness him overturn Red g County herself, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t stay any longer.


    "No rush, no chess game is decided with a quick move. Now that my intentions are entirely hidden, it¡¯s time to start nning. Perhaps Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday is the perfect opportunity to disrupt things."


    Lin Fan looked down at Xia Hongye¡¯s gentle body and shed a mischievous smile, "Right now, I just want to seize the time and go for another round!"


    "No, there¡¯s not enough time!"


    Xia Hongye quickly refused, but in the next moment, she was pressed into Lin Fan¡¯s embrace, the Iron Pestle swiftly advancing along the still slippery abyss, "There¡¯s time. I¡¯ve arranged for you to take a special express channel, so there¡¯s still an hour and a half!"

 Chapter 807: Father’s Last Letter

    <h4>Chapter 807: Chapter 807: Father¡¯s Last Letter</h4>


    "Ugh, it¡¯s all your fault. If I miss the flight and dy the task... I won¡¯t talk to you ever again!"


    Running lightly along the way, Xia Hongye red at Lin Fan with her face flushed.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t miss it. Absolutely on time!"


    Lin Fan looked at Xia Hongye with a mischievous smile. The two were entangled together, dying just a little longer. As the flight deadline approached, they had no choice but to sprint frantically. Fortunately, Xia Hongye smoothly made it through security, breathing aplete sigh of relief.


    "Remember to think of me!"


    At the security check, Xia Hongye blew Lin Fan a kiss. This farewell might be indefinite, but at this moment, they had already poured out their deepest longing with all their might. As for what the future holds, they can only leave it to fate.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think of you every day!"


    Standing outside the security check, Lin Fan watched Xia Hongye¡¯s disappearing figure. Just as he was about to turn and leave, Xia Hongye suddenly ran back out, surprising Lin Fan who thought she had changed her mind. But unexpectedly, she didn¡¯te out for a change of heart; she threw out a palm-sized stic box: "This is something your father left for you... Almost forgot to give it to you!"


    "My father!"


    Lin Fan caught the box, looking confused at the sealed container in his hand. Xia Hongye didn¡¯t have time to exin anything, turning away and running back inside.


    Standing alone in the waiting hall, Lin Fan eventually opened the sealed box. Inside was a letter and a ring. Once he unfolded the paper, he saw the neat handwriting ¡ª few words, yet somehow special.


    You rascal, I don¡¯t know how old you¡¯ll be when you see this letter, but I hope you¡¯ll never see it, because at this moment, I must not be by your side. After so many years of tasks, I have never written a will before, not out of taboo, but because back then, there was nothing to hold me back.


    But now I have you, and I have the most vulnerable spot in my life. From the moment I saw you, I felt the meaning of life¡¯s continuation.


    No need for more sentimental words. If you want to learn about my glorious history,e to the Southern Border to find out, it will surely knock your socks off, because I¡¯m quite something.


    Finally, I leave you with my life¡¯s motto: "Exhaust oneself for the country, dying only after the task is done."


    Of course, if you¡¯re afraid, then don¡¯te, because the path I walk is not one for ordinary people.


    Father: Wu Hao¡¯s final words.


    "ying mind games with me even after death!"


    A faint smile crossed Lin Fan¡¯s lips. The way his father wrote indeed bore some resemnce to how he usually spoke, especially thatst taunt ¡ª childish yet effective. So, he put the ring on his left ring finger and said to the ring, "Don¡¯t worry, I will follow the path you walked, and I¡¯ll show you that a hero father has a heroic son!"


    He tucked the letter into his pocket and looked at the airne taking off in the distance. At this moment, Xia Hongye was soaring high into the sky, so it was time for him to fulfill his own ns. He retrieved his car and headed straight towards his destination.


    An hourter, the car stopped in front of a detached vi. Lin Fan stepped up the stairs to the door and rang the bell. Soon, apanied by the sound of footsteps, the door opened, and Gong Binqi, dressed in snow-white pajamas, stood there smiling.


    "I knew you¡¯de to see me."


    "Settling in well, I hope."


    Lin Fan walked into the vi. The decor wasn¡¯t trendy, but it suited Gong Binqi¡¯s needs. After all, with a child around, one must pay extra attention to formaldehyde in the decorations.


    "It¡¯s already excellent, much better than Li Canglu¡¯s ce; I never dreamed I could live in such a big house."


    Gong Binqi held Lin Fan¡¯s arm, full of gratitude: "In the past, the things Gao Shan promised me, I never thought you¡¯d fulfill them for me. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you."


    "No need to thank me. Truth be told, it should be your brother-inw Gao Yan who prepared this for you, nothing to do with me. I¡¯m just a sried public officer; I can¡¯t afford to keep you in such a house."


    Lin Fan quickly replied with a smile: "Besides, you are the birth mother of the eldest grandson of the Gao Family, and the Goldman Sachs Group is the richest in Jiangning. Living in a house like this is a bit of an injustice to you."


    "It¡¯s not an injustice, just a small hassle that might need the county magistrate¡¯s help!"


    Gong Binqi pursed her lips and looked at Lin Fan.


    "What orders does the greatdy have?"


    Seeing the rippling waves in her eyes, Lin Fan rubbed his nose. This woman¡¯s demands weren¡¯t small, and now it seemed like she wanted more.


    "I left in such a hurry that I forgot my breast pump. So now my breasts are painfully full, my son can¡¯t drink any more... so could I trouble the county magistrate to... help me?"


    Gong Binqi took Lin Fan¡¯s hand and ced it on her swollen bosom, bare under the thin pajamas, feeling unusually engorged.


    "Then what should I do?"


    Lin Fan gently squeezed, and the fabric of the pajamas suddenly became wet. There was undeniably quite a lot of liquid.


    With a swift move, Gong Binqi pushed Lin Fan onto the sofa. She climbed on top of him, teasingly revealing therge voluptuous breasts from under her pajamas.


    "Of course, it¡¯s to ask County Magistrate Lin... to help by sucking it out with his mouth..."

 Chapter 808: Lin Fan’s Illegitimate Child!

    <h4>Chapter 808: Chapter 808: Lin Fan¡¯s Illegitimate Child!</h4>


    In the living room, moans rose and fell.


    Lin Fan, who was indulgently sucking on that pair of ample breasts, was thoroughly enjoying his drink.


    Meanwhile, Gong Binqi, riding on him, was gripping her hair with both hands, rubbing that iron pestle rapidly. Her wild movements, coupled with her proficient skills, made Lin Fan feel extraordinarilyfortable.


    "If I keep drinking like this, will I get milk poisoning?"


    Burping contentedly, Lin Fan looked at the peachy-faced Gong Binqi. This milk cow certainly had a high milk yield.


    "Don¡¯t worry... absolutely no artificial additives. The more you drink, the harder yours gets... And you eating it feels so good... I feel like I¡¯m going crazy..."


    Gong Binqi panted heavily, the swelling sensation from her chest sinking into the abyss, making her waist sway even more fiercely.


    "You sure you were just a secretary before? That waist strength is something else!"


    ying with Gong Binqi¡¯s ample breasts, Lin Fan asked with a smile. With skills like this, it wasn¡¯t something an ordinary secretary could pull off.


    "I... I loved dancing since I was young!"


    Gong Binqi bit her lip and gazed affectionately at Lin Fan, saying, "As much as my waist strength is, it¡¯s all to serve the County Magistrate."


    "Surely not just to serve me¡ªit¡¯s intended to serve all those rich husbands, right?"


    Lin Fan reached out, pinching her sharp chin. Upon hearing this, Gong Binqi¡¯s face changed, hastily denying, "County Magistrate Lin... What do you mean by this... I don¡¯t quite understand."


    "You can¡¯t even understand this? Will these photos refresh your memory?"


    Lin Fan pulled out his phone, disying several photos. In them, Gong Binqi wasughing gleefully, surrounded by women of her age, all dressed like socialites. These were her graduation photos from a socialite training ss.


    "County Magistrate Lin... How did you get... these photos!"


    Astounded, Gong Binqi looked at Lin Fan, who merely smiled, saying, "If I didn¡¯t have this capability, I¡¯d be as foolish as Gao Shan. Did you really think I¡¯d be infatuated with just a few gulps of milk? You underestimate me."


    "That was not my intention..."


    In this moment, Gong Binqi realized that Lin Fan was far moreplex than she imagined, while Lin Fan patted her cheek, saying, "Don¡¯t worry, the reason you still stay here without being thrown out is because that child truly is Gao Shan¡¯s. You¡¯ve done well in this regard, so you better remember, I can lift you up, and I can let you fall into the dust. After all, keeping the child while getting rid of the mother ismon in wealthy families. Such a young child can survive with another mother just the same."


    "I... remembered!"


    Gong Binqi bit her lip, realizing now that Lin Fan was not the puppet she thought, but rather she was the one being toyed with.


    "That¡¯s more like it. Later, Gao Yan will bring Gao Sheng over, so you better show off the etiquette you¡¯ve learned and don¡¯t embarrass me!"


    Lin Fan grabbed her waist, thrusting a few more times vigorously; after all, it was someone else¡¯s wife, so he would y well.


    "I definitely won¡¯t."


    Now, Gong Binqi felt more and more that Lin Fan was simply a devil, mastering this art of ying the fool to exploit others, something not everyone could learn.


    "Alright, go bring out the child. They should be here soon."


    Lin Fan patted Gong Binqi¡¯s buttocks, prompting her to quickly stand, while he adjusted his clothes, sitting on the sofa. Soon, the doorbell rang, and as Gong Binqi opened the door, she saw Gao Yan, wearing sses, apanying Gao Sheng inside.


    "Dad, this is County Magistrate Lin¡¯s... The child is his illegitimate son. For now, everyone says he¡¯s mine."


    Gao Yan¡¯s words brought a smile to Gao Sheng¡¯s face; this was the perfect opportunity to draw in this rising star. He promptly and warmly said to Gong Binqi, "Quick, let me hold the child!"


    Gong Binqi hurriedly handed the child to Gao Sheng, who, holding the child, stepped into the living room.


    "Chairman Gao, I fear this matter will trouble you."


    Lin Fan still sat on the sofa, smiling at Gao Sheng. Sometimes, one can¡¯t help but find magic in human interactions¡ªthe child in Gao Sheng¡¯s arms didn¡¯t cry but seemed quite happy instead.


    "County Magistrate Lin, there¡¯s no need to speak like an outsider. Rest assured, from now on, I will announce that this is my own grandson, ensuring not to cause you any trouble, for you helped the Goldman Sachs Group in a critical moment."


    Gao Sheng hurriedly exchanged pleasantries, because ever since Lin Fan¡¯s contact with him, the watchdogs from the disciplinarymittee trailing after him had vanished, and this towering tree was one to cling to securely. As for this child, it served as an important link to maintain his and Lin Fan¡¯s rtionship.


    "Then we shall stay in close contact!"


    Some things need not be borated; now, with the child integrated into the Gao Family, after a brief exchange, Gao Yan apanied Gao Sheng out, while Lin Fan still sat on the sofa, watching Gong Binqi return.


    "Tonight, I¡¯ll be staying here. Is that alright?"


    Joy filled Gong Binqi¡¯s face as she quickly sat beside Lin Fan, "Of course not... I feel like my milk¡¯s surged again!"


    "Tonight, he won¡¯t get to sleep with you!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 809: It’s Not Like I Can’t Have Children

    <h4>Chapter 809: Chapter 809: It¡¯s Not Like I Can¡¯t Have Children</h4>


    Just as Gong Binqi was leaning coquettishly on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, the door was pushed open, and a tall woman walked in. Her graceful figure in high heels was captivating at just a nce.


    "Teacher!"


    Gong Binqi looked at Su Yufei in astonishment, never expecting her to show up at such a time.


    "Since you know the teacher is here, why don¡¯t you quickly make some space?"


    Lin Fan smiled and opened his arms. Su Yufei, dressed in a hip-hugging dress, obediently sat on hisp, reaching out her snowy white hand to wrap around his arm. She whispered softly in his ear,


    "You were right. Even though Gao Sheng¡¯s car left, there¡¯s still a big G parked outside. Inside are two bodyguards, constantly looking over here, clearly left to monitor you."


    "That old fox. To be the richest, he surely is an old fox. Doesn¡¯t even trust his own son. But only people like him can make money, and he avoided being dragged down into prison with Hou Changyao."


    Holding Su Yufei¡¯s slender waist, Lin Fan squinted his eyes.


    Ever since stepping into Red g County, he stopped treating anyone like a fool, especially those of higher status, who are more prone to suspicion. Just like Zhao Chuanchun, who has been testing him for so long yet remains silent, even if he somewhat senses an association with his daughter. He certainly knows how to keep his cool.


    "So, isn¡¯t this chess piece you¡¯ve ced, deeply buried?"


    Su Yufei provided information on Gong Binqi, naturally understanding the cause and effect. But waiting for the child to grow up and inherit the family business is extremely difficult.


    "If it¡¯s not buried deep, the old fox would see it immediately. But don¡¯t worry, though it¡¯s hidden deep, it will surface quickly with a hard enough dig. Besides, I never nned to use a baby as a chess piece, it¡¯s her."


    Lin Fan reached out and pinched the dumbfounded Gong Binqi sitting beside him. She waspletely baffled by Lin Fan¡¯s actions.


    "Alright, as long as you have a n. Can I stay here tonight, is that okay?"


    Not asking further about Lin Fan¡¯s n, Su Yufei turned her head to the slightly dazed Gong Binqi, who quickly nodded, "It¡¯s my honor for the teacher to stay here, of course it¡¯s no problem."


    "Not bad, it¡¯s worth the trouble I went through to connect you with the Gao family. Butter you messed up trying to rise too quickly, with the whole ten-month pregnancy saga, ending up where you are now."


    Su Yufei coldly looked at Gong Binqi and said, "So we can give you another chance. But if you disobey again likest time, I will not intervene."


    "Teacher, I understand, I promise to be obedient."


    Just moments ago so flirtatious and uninhibited, Gong Binqi now behaved like a mouse before a cat in front of Su Yufei.


    Su Yufei turned back to Lin Fan, "Tired? Let me give you a massage in the room."


    "Sure."


    Lin Fan picked up the lightweight Su Yufei and headed for the guest room. Here, he was the true master, even if Gong Binqi was the birth mother of the Gao family¡¯s eldest grandchild, she had to behave.


    "What else do you need me to cooperate with next?"


    On therge bed, Su Yufei looked at Lin Fan lying on herp with curiosity.


    "There¡¯s still some time before Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday celebration. I¡¯ve had dealings with Che Laojiu¡¯s men before. They¡¯ve been loitering around my shop these past few days without contacting me, so I n to stay in the City for a few more days."


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t in a rush to return because staying here enabled greater achievements: "With money in hand, yet in Red g County I¡¯m like a blind man, as most of my people are being watched, leaving me in a passive state. So I¡¯m nning to take this chance to talk with Guo Baoming and Zhu Defu separately, to see if I can get some of their people to use."


    "A Deputy County Magistrate forcing the hand of a Deputy Mayor, it¡¯s a story plot no one¡¯s ever yed before."


    Su Yufei indeed did not expect that Lin Fan would not go against Zhao Chuanchun but first threaten two Deputy Mayors.


    "Uncharted territory makes it more fun!"


    Lin Fan pulled Su Yufei into his embrace, greedily gazing at her exquisite face, "ying thrilling games and ying with women are the same, everyone wants to be the first because only then can they be remembered."


    "Alright, so ambitious men are just that lecherous."


    Su Yufei obediently unfastened the belt with her small hand and then reached in, grasping the gradually rising dragon, "Is there any difference in using a woman who¡¯s breastfeeding?"


    "The milk tastes good. Since you¡¯re her teacher, why don¡¯t you call her in and have a taste too? It¡¯s nothing like regr milk."


    Lin Fan¡¯s hands tore open her white shirt, capturing her ample beauty within his palms.


    "No way, what¡¯s fun about women when you¡¯re also one."


    Su Yufei pouted her lips, yfully said, "How about tonight, you put it inside, and I¡¯ll give birth to one for you, then you¡¯ll have milk to drink too."

 Chapter 810: The Counterattack Begins

    <h4>Chapter 810: Chapter 810: The Counterattack Begins</h4>


    "Husband... you¡¯re amazing... you¡¯re really going to kill me..."


    On therge bed in the early morning, Su Yufei hugged Lin Fan¡¯s waist, her eyes dazed as she watched him sweat over her.


    Her fair, delicate body was like a white python, tightly entwining Lin Fan¡¯s body, with a pillow under her waist, allowing her hips to arch higher for Lin Fan¡¯s assault on that overflowing abyss. The sound of sshing water echoed throughout the bedroom.


    "No wonder you¡¯re Auntie¡¯s most prized student, using indeed feels different."


    Lin Fan looked at the panting Su Yufei beneath him. After training, she understood men¡¯s needs even better, and the feedback she gave during their collision always gave him more of a sense of achievement, especially since her level of cooperation was something ordinary women couldn¡¯t give.


    "Mother¡¯s nurture is just one part; husband¡¯s own strength is the key... this iron pestle... is simply a woman¡¯s... soul-shattering stick... once you¡¯ve had it... others might never offer better again..."


    Su Yufei¡¯s face was impossibly beautiful, still fresh and elegant even without makeup.


    And those gaspingpliments made Lin Fan even more infatuated, his hands gripping her slender waist, vigorously crashing into that overflowing soul-snatching cave. After a fierce thrust, he finally poured out all his heat at the wet end of that abyss, then copsed on her warm body, quietly enjoying the lingering warmth.


    "Do you need me to show up at dinner with Guo Baoming tonight?"


    Hugging Lin Fan¡¯s neck, Su Yufei curiously asked.


    "No need. Some of my cards don¡¯t need to be shown to him yet. I¡¯ll show up with a better choice. After so many meals, it¡¯s time for me to stage a Hongmen banquet."


    Squeezing Su Yufei¡¯s plumpness, Lin Fan smiled and said, "He¡¯s bound to be amazed by it all."


    "Once he thought I was meat in his mouth, suddenly bing so strong, I¡¯m sure it will scare him."


    Su Yufei squinted her eyes and said, "Husband... if you have time, remember to spend some with Yao Wan Jiao; her importance to you might be even greater than mine. If the resources behind her move, the support will exceed all the resources you currently have at your disposal."


    "That scary?"


    Lin Fan raised his head in surprise, looking at Su Yufei.


    Last time, Ren Tian¡¯ai had also mentioned Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s background, but it was rather vague.


    "A person who can make the Provincial City shake with a stomp, even Mother has to be obedient, and as the apple of her family¡¯s eye, she wields significant say at home, so you should seize this surprise well!"


    Su Yufei squinted her eyes and said, "I must say, you are truly one of those chosen by destiny; even Mother is amazed at how you could catch such a phenomenal beauty."


    "Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m good at it."


    Lin Fan smiled, pinching Su Yufei¡¯s cheek. Meeting Yao Wan Jiao was indeed an ident. Had he known her background, Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t have dared to be so audacious, but perhaps it¡¯s that ignorance that made him fearless.


    The two embraced and went into the bathroom, took a simple shower, and then walked out of the room. At this moment, Gong Binqi had surprisingly prepared breakfast; the meat and vegetable mix looked pretty good. Su Yufei, however, did not eat, kissed Lin Fan on the cheek, and left first.


    "Should I get you a nanny?"


    Lin Fan sat at the dining table, took a sip of milk from the cup, and found the taste seemed a bit off; he turned to look at Gong Binqi, realizing the milk smelled just like her.


    "President Gao had also mentioned, but I refused. I still feel it¡¯s quieter alone, and the child is good, doesn¡¯t make noise, and it¡¯s not convenient with someoneing and going."


    Gong Binqi¡¯s face blushed, her eyes filled with flirtation as she looked at Lin Fan. Clearly, the so-called milk was produced by her, the little dairy cow.


    "Alright, Gao Shan will often apany Gao Sheng over recently. Remember, act it out fully, don¡¯t let it fall apart."


    Lin Fan took a bite of the sandwich and said, "In the future, don¡¯t extract it to drink, it¡¯s much more convenient to drink directly from the source."


    "I still have more, you can have some now."


    Gong Binqi hurriedly stood up and walked over to Lin Fan.


    "No, save some for the kid."


    Lin Fanughed and patted her butt, "Drinking milk is just one of the pleasures, it¡¯s better to do it while doing something else, emptied bullets this morning, maybe another day."


    "The little dairy cow is always waiting for you to drink."


    Gong Binqi¡¯s demand was certainly not ordinary, which surprised Lin Fan somewhat. But what did that have to do with him? After all, she¡¯s someone else¡¯s wife, and he just uses her asionally.


    After breakfast, Lin Fan then drove away, heading straight towards the high walls of the City Art Troupe. Before the car had evene to a stop, the tall Yao Wan Jiao eagerly opened the car door and jumped right onto Lin Fan, hugging his neck tightly.


    "Husband... I want you... to use your hand... to make me..."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 811: Yao Wan Jiao’s Plea

    <h4>Chapter 811: Chapter 811: Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s Plea</h4>


    Under the park¡¯s shade, inside an off-road vehicle that hasn¡¯t been turned off.


    On the back seat, Yao Wan Jiao stretches her graceful long legs over the seat back, her private area facing Lin Fan¡¯s face.


    Her face is flushed with shyness as she bites her lips, watching Lin Fan lean down, continually teasing that pink abyss with his tongue. Apanied by waves of numbness, her slender body trembles endlessly, tightly clenched fists bring forth moans from her nose.


    "Why do you need it so much?"


    After some licking, Lin Fan gently rubs the pearl at the abyss¡¯s entrance with his fingers, watching Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s mouth open wide, yet stubbornly refusing to make too much noise.


    "Before my period... there¡¯s always a special need... isn¡¯t it because of you being too bad... afterst time with you I couldn¡¯t solve it myself... it never feels as good without you."


    Only an intimate romantic rtionship would reveal such private desires, Yao Wan Jiao blushes as her chest heaves continuously, the numbing pleasure makes her feel suffocated.


    "Of course, that¡¯s why yin and yang must be harmonized, ying by oneself is never as satisfying as being yed by someone else."


    Lin Fan pulls down the white camisole, and sucks on the slightly modest pearl.


    As a top dancer, although her body in bed has ws, it appears as that nine-head beauty, only such a slender body can dance out the agility of a Peacock Dance, surely gaining something means losing something.


    "Then if you only y with me... won¡¯t you feel ufortable too... maybeter... I¡¯ll help you too."


    Yao Wan Jiao says a bit embarrassedly while panting continuously.


    "I¡¯m fine... as long as you¡¯re happy, after all, I can solve it manually... but you can only rely on my hands."


    Lin Fan continues to tease Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s body with a wicked smile, watching her exquisite face distort due to pleasure, turns out this is also a kind of enjoyable experience.


    "Hate you... don¡¯t do that... looking at me... so ugly!"


    Yao Wan Jiao uses her hands to cover her face, she knows facial expressiveness ispletely failing now.


    "How could it be, you are as beautiful as you can be, after all, only I can see this side of you."


    Lin Fan pulls Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s hands away and kisses her plump lips, simultaneously speeding up the movement of his right hand, causing Yao Wan Jiao to move her body restlessly, embracing Lin Fan¡¯s offensive until she tightly hugs Lin Fan¡¯s neck, moaning loudly, finally reaching the climax again.


    "Oh my god... you¡¯re going to y me to death!"


    Riding on Lin Fan, Yao Wan Jiao is still bare bottom, her tender smooth pink abyss pressing on Lin Fan¡¯s iron pestle, as she slightly moves her body, that alluring butterfly rubs back and forth on the iron pestle, even though it hasn¡¯t entered, still feels unprecedented pleasure, while she tightly embraces Lin Fan¡¯s neck, enjoying happiness akin to Joy.


    "Isn¡¯t that how it¡¯s supposed to be, who else can y with you if not me?"


    Lin Fan caresses Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s jade back, whispering softly in her ear.


    "Would you despise me? After all... I can¡¯t even do the most basic thing a normal woman can?"


    Tightly hugging Lin Fan¡¯s neck, Yao Wan Jiao murmurs.


    "How could I, you¡¯re a world-renowned artist, naturally living differently from others, some things can be ovee, this is just a small matter, isn¡¯t it good?"


    Lin Fan kisses her rosy face, hearing this, Yao Wan Jiao shows a joyful smile: "By the way, my father is going to the Provincial City next month, he wants to meet you privately, are you avable?"


    "Your father wants to meet me!"


    Lin Fan widens his eyes in surprise, looking at Yao Wan Jiao.


    "Yes... he wants to see my boyfriend... if you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll refuse him."


    Yao Wan Jiao tries to read Lin Fan¡¯s expression, worriedly speaking.


    "Why would I, father-inw wants to meet me, of course, I must meet him, just a bit nervous."


    Lin Fan quickly shakes his head, how could he not want to meet that intriguing old figure.


    "What¡¯s there to be nervous about, just an ordinary old man."


    Yao Wan Jiao feels happy inside: "Then next month, I¡¯ll go to the Provincial City with you."


    "No problem, just in time to handle some matters, we¡¯ll have fun then in the Provincial City."


    Kneading Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s full rounded hips, feeling her rubbing faster and faster, Lin Fan smiles wickedly: "What, want some more?"


    "Hmm... am I too greedy?"


    Yao Wan Jiao bends down, uses her little mouth to engulf Lin Fan¡¯s iron pestle.


    "How could you be, after all, meeting only once a month, bit greedy isn¡¯t bad."


    Lin Fan stretches his hand, fingers sliding across the jade back, reaching the muddy ce between the rounded hips, seeing the message from Chen Jiayi, she¡¯s back in the City, waiting to meet Guo Baoming tonight.


    "Sorry, rehearsal tasks are too heavy, always neglect being with you."


    Yao Wan Jiao uses her fragrant tongue to continuously tease Lin Fan¡¯s iron pestle, at this moment she¡¯s giving her all.


    "How could you, after all, we still have a long life."


    Lin Fan smiles and whispers in her ear: "Turn over, and let hubby taste your Bao Yu!"

 Chapter 812: Double Beauties

    <h4>Chapter 812: Chapter 812: Double Beauties</h4>


    In the shopping mall, Lin Fan was holding Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s small hand.


    Wearing hot pants that revealed her graceful long legs, Yao Wan Jiao definitely caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    The little tank top outlined her exquisite figure, her delicate corbones and rounded shoulders, along with that captivating face. Walking beside her, Lin Fan still had some difficulty getting used to so many gazes, after all, one would expect nothing less than such a figure from a supermodel.


    However, as the two of them were shopping, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes were searching around, and soon, in a clothing store, he saw that familiar figure.


    Chen Jiayi naturally also spotted Lin Fan, and with a charming smile, she turned around, presenting the ck evening dress she had just changed into right in front of him.


    Her enchanting face, carrying the charm only a mature woman possesses, and the ck evening dress outlined her graceful figure, especially her alluring curves, were truly captivating, with the deep cleavage further adding a hint of irresistible allure.


    "Ms. Jiayi!"


    Just as Lin Fan was about to hint that he liked the outfit, Yao Wan Jiao, beside him, walked over excitedly, embracing her shoulders, giving her a big hug.


    "You know each other too!"


    Lin Fan looked in surprise at the two women hugging, it was only then he realized how the women around him seemed to form a circle, always finding connections.


    But thinking about it now, Chen Jiayi is his aunt¡¯s god-sister, and Yao Wan Jiao is his aunt¡¯s god-daughter, so it wasn¡¯t surprising for them to know each other. Watching the two exceptional beauties hugging, one couldn¡¯t help but imagine things, as their unique beauties were each unmatched.


    "Ms. Jiayi, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. I heard Uncle Hou had some trouble, are you okay?"


    Yao Wan Jiao, holding Chen Jiayi¡¯s arm, asked with concern.


    "I¡¯m fine, now living with a friend. But you seem to have be prettier, is this your boyfriend?"


    Chen Jiayi¡¯s acting skills were quite remarkable, looking at Lin Fan with eyes that appeared unfamiliar.


    "Yes!"


    After Yao Wan Jiao introduced Lin Fan to her, the three began shopping together, with Lin Fan bing the one carrying the bags. Watching the two women walking in front, their different bodies were fascinating in their own rights, and even more satisfying was that he had experienced both.


    "You¡¯re really something, even getting Yao Wan Jiao!"


    While Yao Wan Jiao was changing clothes, Chen Jiayi pinched Lin Fan¡¯s waist.


    "My aunt says the same thing, sometimes things are just inexplicable, but as you know, you can only look, not touch."


    Lin Fan wrapped his arms around Chen Jiayi¡¯s waist and said, "Figure out a way to help me release quickly, my lower abdomen is hurting."


    "Such a menace, go find whoever caused it to fix it."


    Chen Jiayi pouted, not forgetting to pinch his crotch, feeling the stiffness, she smiled sweetly, "Let¡¯s go watch a movie, I¡¯ll wait for you in the restroom!"


    "Alright!"


    Rubbing his lower abdomen against Chen Jiayi¡¯s pert buttocks provided some temporary relief. Once Yao Wan Jiao finished changing clothes, Lin Fan eagerly dragged her towards the cinema.


    They randomly bought a movie ticket and walked into the dark cinema. As the movie yed, Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s small hand slipped into his pants, continuing to tease his stiff ¡¯Sky Pir¡¯ with those fingers skilled in the ¡¯Peacock Dance¡¯.


    "I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m going to the restroom to relieve it, wait for me a bit."


    Seeing it was about time, Lin Fan whispered in Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s ear and bent down, leaving the screening room, heading straight for the nearby restroom. Just as he reached the entrance, Chen Jiayi was already waiting there, pulling him into the third stall before kneeling down to pull off his pants.


    "Wow... that feels so good!"


    Leaning against the door, Lin Fan watched Chen Jiayi diligently working, her agile little mouth providing him with immense pleasure.


    "A yboy like you also has such a hard time, does Jiao Jiao¡¯s body feel good?"


    Licking his rod with her tongue, Chen Jiayi didn¡¯t forget to rapidly handle the iron pestle with her little hand, her skillful coordination was impable.


    "Yours feels good too."


    With time running out, Lin Fan hurriedly lifted Chen Jiayi up, letting her press her hands against the door. He swiftly lifted the backless ck evening dress, spreading her plump and beautiful buttocks. When the iron pestle struck directly, Chen Jiayi couldn¡¯t help but moan.


    "Slow down... too hard... I can¡¯t take it all!"


    As she shook her hips, feeling the relentless pounding on her backside, she began to moan wantonly, while Lin Fan slipped his hand through the backless dress to grip her plump breasts, holding her waist to ravish her buttocks fiercely.


    Yet, unbeknownst to them, outside the third stall door, Yao Wan Jiao stood with aplicated expression, pressing her ear against the door, listening to the sounds of passion and collisions inside. She bit her lower lip tightly; at this moment, no one knew what she was thinking.

 Chapter 813: Time to Lay the Cards on the Table

    <h4>Chapter 813: Chapter 813: Time to Lay the Cards on the Table</h4>


    In the bathroom, the atmosphere was intensely intimate.


    Lin Fan sat on the toilet, his hands wrapped around Chen Jiayi¡¯s waist, continuously swaying her.


    The sensation of the Iron Pestle stirring the Abyss made her breathe heavily.


    "Are you sure tonight... you really want... to take me to see... Guo Baoming... You should know... his obsession with me runs deep... Aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll turn against you?"


    Chen Jiayi grabbed her own hair with her hand, looking dazedly at Lin Fan.


    "I want him to turn against us because when a person ispletely powerless, they will utterly submit, and what I want is his desperate cries. The seeds Hou Changyao nted must bepletely eradicated by me!"


    Lin Fan grabbed Chen Jiayi¡¯s chin and said, "Why? Don¡¯t you trust me? Afraid I can¡¯t handle Guo Baoming?"


    "What do I have to worry about? Anyway, I¡¯m your woman now."


    Chen Jiayi leaned down, her waist continued to move quickly: "If you fail, at worst, I¡¯ll let him do me... then I¡¯ll... let him do my ass right in front of you... eat his stuff in front of you... as long as you can take it... I don¡¯t care!"


    "Don¡¯t you dare!"


    Lin Fan grabbed Chen Jiayi¡¯s neck, standing up like a beast, holding her behind with one hand, he pushed her against the wall, recklessly attacking her overflowing Abyss.


    "Remember, your stuff, only I can use... in this life... you can only be done by me!"


    "I remember..."


    The feeling of suffocation made Chen Jiayi grip Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder tightly; her eyes rolled upwards as she felt a never-before-felt pleasure: "In this life, only your Iron Pestle can do my... hole... only you can eat... me, Chen Jiayi... this life... only let you y with me... even if it kills me... that¡¯s fine!"


    After the frenzied attack, Lin Fan finally released all his passion, holding Chen Jiayi¡¯s body, gasping heavily.


    "Alright... hurry back, or else Yao Wan Jiao wille looking for you in a panic. I¡¯ll have more fun with you tonight."


    Kneeling on the ground, using her mouth to clean Lin Fan thoroughly, Chen Jiayi spoke considerately.


    "Are you really not jealous at all?"


    Lin Fan pinched her cheek yfully and asked with a smile.


    "Only if you be stronger, I won¡¯t be a woman everyone can sleep with; and Yao Wan Jiao helps you more than I do, why should I be jealous? I¡¯m already grateful without having to beg her to help you... because only when you are strong, will I have a greater sense of security, just like facing Guo Baoming this time, this is a matter of life and death. If it were you, would you be jealous?"


    Chen Jiayi hugged Lin Fan¡¯s neck and whispered softly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, without a foolproof n, how could I let you take risks? See you soon."


    After kissing Chen Jiayi¡¯s cheek, Lin Fan washed his face and stepped out of the bathroom. As he returned to the seat, Yao Wan Jiao leaned into his embrace, extending her small hand to touch his abdomen, the tent had already dropped.


    "Feelingfortable?"


    Yao Wan Jiao asked softly.


    "Veryfortable, why?"


    Lin Fan looked curiously at Yao Wan Jiao, who did not raise her head.


    "I just feel very sorry for you, clearly being your girlfriend, yet unable to engage in the basic ways of a couple... also... I¡¯m hiding something from you."


    Yao Wan Jiao pursed her lips and said, "After high-intensity training, even when I can perform, I may not be able to bear any children, so I can never have kids... and I... can¡¯t marry you as a wife... will you despise me for being just a pretty face?"


    "Of course not, as long as you feel it¡¯s meaningful, I fully support it. After all, having children is something that ordinary people do, and you, a Fairy, should pursue your own dreams."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words prompted Yao Wan Jiao to lift her head, "Then could we stay together in love without separating our entire lives?"


    "Of course, unless you¡¯re unwilling. After all, for a Fairy to fall in the mortal world, it is my good fortune."


    Lin Fan kissed Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s small mouth, feeling that being able to be with this little beauty was indeed a stroke of luck.


    "Was the Chen Jiayi sister we just met very pretty?"


    Yao Wan Jiao suddenly asked, making Lin Fan¡¯s eyes widen.


    "Why did you suddenly mention her?"


    "Just asking if she¡¯s your type."


    Yao Wan Jiao showed a cheeky smile, "Time never defeats beauty, don¡¯t mind that sister is over thirty, I find her even more appealing, do you like her?"


    "So what?"


    "I can¡¯t perform the duties of matrimony, but others can. Would you like me to help build a rtionship, and let her serve you for me?"


    Yao Wan Jiao¡¯s words made Lin Fan¡¯s eyes widen, "When did your thinking be so open!"


    "What¡¯s the big deal? People¡¯s desires and emotions need to be satisfied, and I can tell you a secret."


    Yao Wan Jiao whispered in Lin Fan¡¯s ear, "My mother is actually an ¡¯outside wife¡¯... but she is not the disgrace or shame others see; she gets along well with my aunt and them."

 Chapter 814: Returning to the Hongmen Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 814: Chapter 814: Returning to the Hongmen Banquet</h4>


    Lin Fan¡¯s car stopped in front of the private club.


    Before entering the luxuriously decorated private room, there was still a full-body checkup, and no electronic devices were allowed. The security scanner,parable to airport security, ensured that this seemingly ordinary yet truly opulent ce remained unknown to outsiders.


    It was the third time Lin Fan came here. He touched the root-carved throne worth billions. Today, a faint smile hung on his lips the entire time.


    "County Magistrate Lin, long time no see."


    When the door to the private room was pushed open, Guo Baoming came in with two women in his arms, one of whom was Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Mayor Guo is as energetic as ever. I¡¯ve heard that the province has just issued a document with you presiding over the work. I believe it won¡¯t be long before you¡¯re officially appointed."


    Lin Fan stood behind the chair, watching the cheongsam-d waitresses file in. Although not all of them could be considered one-in-a-hundred beauties, they certainly met the standards of flight attendants, with their varied forms of beauty tantalizing those who looked on.


    "I¡¯m just presiding over the work; it¡¯s all about serving the people. Whether the official position is confirmed is something to be discussedter. Sitting in this position means doing the job well."


    Guo Baoming smiledcently, but his eyes were keenly observing Lin Fan. "I¡¯ve heard that your work in Red g County hasn¡¯t been going smoothly. Up to now, you haven¡¯t officially started working at the county government. It seems being a deputy county magistrate has its difficulties. It looks like Red g County isn¡¯t suitable for your development."


    "Indeed, I¡¯ve encountered some obstacles, which is why I¡¯m hoping Mayor Guo can lend me a hand."


    Lin Fan looked at Guo Baoming with a smile, feeling incredibly pleased with himself as he embraced someone else¡¯s wife on both sides.


    "There¡¯s also a bit of nothing I can do about Red g County. After all, Mayor Zhu was the one who transferred you there, and there¡¯s no way I can change such matters. However, if you want to return to the government building, it¡¯s not impossible. In a few months, Lao Liu from logistics is retiring. You can temporarily take a position as a logistics director there, and when the time is right, I¡¯ll transfer you to the secretariat to be my secretary. How about that?"


    Guo Baoming¡¯s words carried a yful tone.


    Everyone knows the logistics is a marginal position usually taken by those nearing retirement. Letting Lin Fan take the post carries a feeling of indifference. Besides, if the position is transferred, the future is entirely up to Guo Baoming.


    "Mayor Guo, logistics is usually a retirement ce. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for me to go there?"


    Lin Fan rubbed his nose, smiling as he asked.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s a bit inappropriate. But as you know, it¡¯s one carrot per hole in the building, and even I can¡¯t maneuver some issues. However, there¡¯s another way: you could have Chu Shihan help you with some activities at the provincial level. After all, no one will obstruct a task assigned from above."


    Guo Baoming looked at Lin Fan with a smile.


    His words were pretty clear. Even though Lin Fan was with Chu Shihan, it didn¡¯t mean he could leverage the Chu family¡¯s connections. In other words, Guo Baoming wouldn¡¯t act on Lin Fan¡¯s behalf. Whether he could get help from the Chu family was the critical issue, and that favor was only for the Chu family.


    "The matters at the provincial level are just tooplicated. Besides, since I¡¯ve already been transferred to Red g County, I can¡¯t just be sent back without doing anything; that would be too embarrassing. So, I appreciate Mayor Guo¡¯s kindness."


    Lin Fan directly rejected Guo Baoming¡¯s insinuation, and his expression left Guo Baoming stunned. Just as he was pondering why Lin Fan had invited him today, Lin Fan spoke again: "Mayor Guo, I have a friend who would like to join us. Would that be alright?"


    "Oh... then let them in."


    Lin Fan¡¯s unrestrained request made Guo Baoming realize that this mysterious guest was the real highlight. Since thorough checks were mandatory for anyone entering or leaving, he wanted to see what Lin Fan was up to.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll bring her in."


    Lin Fan stood up and left the private room. Shortly after, the door opened again, and Chen Jiayi, dressed in a ck evening gown, walked in with Lin Fan, smiling.


    "Mayor Guo, long time no see!"


    "It¡¯s you!"


    Seeing the graceful Chen Jiayi, Guo Baoming almost popped his eyes out. He had been searching for her everywhere with no trace and never expected she would show up voluntarily with Lin Fan. At that moment, the women in his arms lost their appeal.


    "I¡¯ve always heard about the elegant decoration of Drunk House. Seeing it today indeed lives up to its reputation."


    Chen Jiayi smiled and sat down on the chair, resting her delicate hand against her cheek while looking at Guo Baoming opposite her. As for Lin Fan, he sat beside her, putting his arm around her smooth shoulders and looking at the astonished Guo Baoming.


    "Mayor Guo, I think I didn¡¯t make my question clear earlier. I wonder if you could provide me with some assistance in Red g County?"


    "Assistance... of course, there is!"


    Guo Baoming gazed greedily at Chen Jiayi¡¯s face, who had been an obsession in his heart. Tonight, no matter what, he had to get this woman.


    "Exchange for her!"

 Chapter 815: Did I Ever Agree to That?

    <h4>Chapter 815: Chapter 815: Did I Ever Agree to That?</h4>


    The luxurious restaurant was silent.


    Sitting next to Guo Baoming, Xu Jiaojiao could already hear his heavy breathing.


    From the moment he saw Xu Jingyi, his eyes hadn¡¯t blinked. This obsession had long be his inner demon, and Chen Jiayi was his antidote.


    "Mayor Guo, what help can you offer me?"


    Lin Fan smiled at Guo Baoming, always disguising himself as an elegant schr, but at this moment, his beastly nature emerged, his bloodshot eyes glistening like those of a wild beast.


    "I¡¯ll make you the Secretary-General!"


    The city partymittee¡¯s secretary-general, right under the mayor, was considered a position of great power, usually reserved for the person the mayor trusted most. Even leaders with higher positions had to be courteous to him because a word from the secretary-general could threaten their official hats.


    "You just said you wanted me in logistics, and now directly to secretary-general, Mayor Guo truly has a big gesture."


    Lin Fan smiled faintly and reached out to lift Chen Jiayi¡¯s chin, saying, "You little elf really are charming. Just sitting here makes me move up three levels. No wonder people say a beautiful smile can sink a city."


    "I¡¯m not a country-wrecking Daji. Don¡¯t make fun of me."


    Chen Jiayi yfully pped Lin Fan¡¯s hand away, her affectionate eyes full of intense love.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t continue the affection show but looked at Guo Baoming again, saying, "Thank you, Mayor Guo, for your favor. But as I just said, since I¡¯vee to Red g County, I can¡¯t just leave. So what I want is help for Red g County, not the so-called secretary-general position. I hope you understand my request."


    "County Magistrate Lin, I have to say, you¡¯ve really grown so quickly, making me see you in a new light."


    Guo Baoming realized he was a bit out of line, so he hurriedly withdrew his gaze, once again leaned back on the chair, and pulled Xu Jiaojiao into his arms, coldly eyeing Lin Fan: "Tell me, what kind of help do you need from me?"


    "I know you have yourwork in Red g County, and I just happen to need talents in this area. At least I can¡¯t be deaf and blind, so I wonder if Mayor Guo can lend me your people for my use!"


    Lin Fan stopped beating around the bush and asked directly.


    "I think you misunderstood. How could a ce like Red g County have my informants? This isn¡¯t a spy war movie, and besides, Zhao Chuanchun and I have a superior-subordinate rtionship. Why would I nt people by his side?"


    Guo Baoming did not budge, denying knowing any other people.


    "Then it seems I misunderstood. We¡¯ll take our leave first; after all, this little elf needs feeding soon."


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand directly slipped into Chen Jiayi¡¯s clothes for a pinch. She let out a soft hum but did not stop him, and the two started to stand up to leave.


    "Wait... The director of the Red g County Bureau of Land and Resources is my person. From now on, I can have him give you some inside information."


    Seeing Chen Jiayi¡¯s enchanting figure about to leave, Guo Baoming hurriedly called out to stop Lin Fan.


    "Just a director of the Bureau of Land and Resources, eyes too short-sighted, not some core figure, insignificant, you might as well keep him."


    Lin Fan caressed Chen Jiayi¡¯s smooth shoulder, letting out a coldugh.


    "Also, Secretary Chen from the County Committee Secretariat, that¡¯s enough, right? He is trusted by Zhao Chuanchun, the closest to the core circle and my bottom line. If you don¡¯t want him, then there¡¯s nothing left to discuss."


    Guo Baoming gritted his teeth and revealed his cards.


    "Oh... Secretary Chen, is it? Then, after I return, I¡¯ll get in touch with him. I¡¯d appreciate it if Mayor Guo would greet him for me. Thank you for your kindness, Mayor Guo. We shall be on our way!"


    Lin Fan smiled and nodded, holding Chen Jiayi¡¯s slim waist as they continued to walk out.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, Guo Baoming could no longer keep hisposure and mmed the table, standing up: "Lin Fan, I made it very clear, conditions can be negotiated, but it must be exchanged with her, she can¡¯t leave tonight!"


    "Mayor Guo, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re getting old and losing your eyesight. You¡¯re still presiding over the city¡¯s work, howe your hearing has also be poor? From beginning to end, when did I agree to exchange her for any resources? I have always been requesting Mayor Guo¡¯s help."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words were noticeably harsh, coldly smiling as he looked at Guo Baoming: "I can¡¯t stand the idea of trading power for sex, and I will never use my woman¡¯s body for any deal. As for Mayor Guo¡¯s help, it can be seen as smoothing over some of my inner wounds. I wish Mayor Guo a speedy promotion to fulfill the dream of being the top.


    "You¡¯re ying me!"


    Guo Baoming suddenly sat cold-faced in his chair, pressing a button below the table. Within seconds, the room door was pushed open as seven or eight men in suits stood there, all eyes on Guo Baoming.


    "County Magistrate Lin, you¡¯re a bit clever, but not much. Sometimes you need to know that force can still solve some problems. With a knife in hand, you have the qualifications to negotiate!"


    Guo Baoming¡¯s gaze turned cold and merciless, but in the next second, a dining knife was suddenly at his throat.

 Chapter 816: You Are Not Qualified to Fall Out

    <h4>Chapter 816: Chapter 816: You Are Not Qualified to Fall Out</h4>


    "Xu Jiaojiao, you¡¯re crazy!"


    Guo Baoming widened his eyes in terror, because he never expected that Xu Jiaojiao, who was always so obedient in his arms, would suddenly turn a knife against him.


    "Mayor Guo, why must you be like this? Isn¡¯t it your duty as an elder to foster the younger generation? Why do you have to set conditions for doing things? You¡¯ve yed with my body so many times, why must you still covet other women?"


    Xu Jiaojiaoughed as she stood up, but the sharp dining knife continued to lightly glide across his neck; if her hand slipped, it would surely cut his throat.


    "Xu Jiaojiao, you dare offend me for the sake of a Deputy County Magistrate... You really are a madwoman!"


    Guo Baoming gritted his teeth. By rights, Xu Jiaojiao was introduced by him to Lin Fan; she should have been a spy by Lin¡¯s side, yet at this critical moment, how could she suddenly change sides?


    "That¡¯s right, I am indeed crazy. My husband already created a mental illness record for me, so even if I identally sever your airways, I probably wouldn¡¯t have to bear any legal responsibility. Plus, given the things you¡¯ve done to me, if brought to court, it¡¯s not certain who¡¯s the victim; perhaps it could even be considered self-defense."


    Xu Jiaojiao bent down and whispered in Guo Baoming¡¯s ear.


    "Xu Jiaojiao, must you be so ruthless?"


    Guo Baoming clenched his fists but dared not move.


    "Mayor Guo, you chose a narrow path. Sometimes, you need to assess whether you have the qualifications to turn against someone, especially when it involves sleeping with another man¡¯s wife¡ªit¡¯s no joke. You should understand better than me what happened to Hou Changyao."


    Xu Jiaojiao patted his shoulder, saying: "Alright, don¡¯t make things difficult for your subordinates. Let them leave so we can sit down and talk properly. Otherwise, if things really get bloody, you¡¯ll suffer a major loss."


    "You all go out!"


    Guo Baoming ultimately had to let the others leave. As the private room¡¯s door closed, Lin Fan had already pulled Chen Jiayi to sit back in their previous spot, smiling while looking at Guo Baoming, who appeared as if he had swallowed a fly. Instead, Lin Fan picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    "Mayor Guo, why must you act this way? We¡¯re colleagues, after all, working for the people. You should know better than me the situation in Red g County. If you don¡¯t remove this thorn, will the province let you climb up the ranks? So helping me is also helping yourself, and anyway, with just your qualifications, you don¡¯t have the right to turn against me."


    "So, you had this day nned for a long time!"


    Mayor Guo looked at Xu Jiaojiao, who sat back down, instinctively moving his body slightly to the side, but in the next moment, another knife pressed directly against his soft spot. He turned around in astonishment to see another woman. She merely smiled faintly without speaking, yet it exined everything.


    "You¡¯re not Zhao Chuanchun; it doesn¡¯t take much nning to remove a Deputy Mayor in Jiangning. I had them drive the people out just to save your face, and what¡¯s to be said next is indeed not convenient for others to hear."


    Lin Fan ced a phone on the table; as the table rotated, the phone arrived in front of Guo Baoming. Upon seeing the image of Boss Qi with the golden cigarette holder on the screen, his expression changed.


    "Guo Baoming, it¡¯s been a long time since you visited the province."


    Boss Qi smiled faintly: "But that¡¯s okay, take good care of Lin Fan. After all, he¡¯s my treasured one. If anything happens to him, I¡¯ll hold it against you... Oh, by the way, I¡¯ve already discussed this with the Chu Family. Mr. Chu also stated that if anything happens to Lin Fan, you¡¯ll be chopped up and fed to dogs. You¡¯d better think carefully before acting."


    "I understand, Boss Qi, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely assist Lin Fan with all my effort!"


    If Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s knife had made Guo Baoming scared, Boss Qi¡¯s video was enough to make his back go cold. Renowned in the Provincial City, South Qing and North Qi were definitely not to be messed with. He had no choice but to reassess the former office nobody.


    "That¡¯s how it should be. Now you guys can talk. I have things to attend to. When youe to the Provincial City, I¡¯ll surely have the girls wee you warmly."


    Without saying another word, Boss Qi directly hung up the call. Only at this moment did Guo Baoming realize he had no chance of winning against Lin Fan.


    "Mayor Guo, your full support is appreciated. I believe your informants are not just a few people."


    Lin Fan stuffed a piece of braised pork into his mouth, then pulled Chen Jiayi close by the shoulders: "By the way, she¡¯s my girl. Don¡¯t try anything with her, or whether you end up promoted I can¡¯t say, but you will definitely fall from a building unexpectedly."


    "I understand!"


    With no choice but to swallow his pride, Guo Baoming hung his head like a defeated rooster.


    Once the forces from the province intervened, his role as Deputy Mayor was just like an ant, and his supposed backing seemedughablepared to Boss Qi.


    "Alright, you may leave now. I want to enjoy the pleasures of this throne!"


    Lin Fan stood up, pulling Chen Jiayi to sit on the carved wooden seat. It must be said, doing enjoyable things on something worth billions would surely be quite thrilling!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 817: To Kill One Within Ten Steps

    <h4>Chapter 817: Chapter 817: To Kill One Within Ten Steps</h4>


    On the softrge bed, Chen Jiayi was wantonly swaying her graceful figure.


    Lin Fan, grasping the fleshy curves swaying with her body, couldn¡¯t help but remark, "The bed is stillfortable. The Dragon Chairst night didn¡¯t break my back, so some things may seem grand, but only the one suffering knows it."


    "So walk your own path, and let others talk."


    Chen Jiayi braced her hands on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, constantly thrusting her abdomen upward. The pleasure from the rapid friction drove her wild, her ample hips being firmly grasped by Lin Fan, and swaying back and forth. At this moment, her captivating face was already twisted.


    "It¡¯s walking others¡¯ path, leaving them no way to walk!"


    Flipping over to pin Chen Jiayi beneath him, gripping her slender ankles, Lin Fan watched her swaying breasts. From this angle, he could clearly appreciate the exquisite scene of the Iron Pestle entering the Abyss, and with the thrusts, Chen Jiayi¡¯s moans grew louder.


    It was rare for them to have time alone together, without Guo Baoming¡¯s pursuit. Chen Jiayi seemed like a freed bird, able to openly show herself. This dual enjoyment of mind and body made her moan wantonly.


    Until the heat like a zing fire surged into her body, she tried hard to lift her hips, taking in all the essence that invaded her, and that scorching heat made her reach the peak once again.


    "Guo Baoming reacts pretty fast!"


    Lying on Chen Jiayi¡¯s soft body, Lin Fan looked at the message received on his phone. The four insiders Guo Baoming nted in Red g County had proactively contacted him, especially Secretary Chen, who even reported Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s recent movements in detail.


    "Guo Baoming is a cunning guy, and especially his flexibility is the most terrifying. Hou Changyao lost because he didn¡¯t know how to make choices, so this person is very dangerous. You must be careful."


    Holding Lin Fan tightly, Chen Jiayi softly reminded him.


    "Are you afraid he¡¯ll turn against us?"


    Lin Fan turned over andy on the bed, and Chen Jiayi snuggled into his arms.


    "Exactly, after all, these people are just borrowed for your use. Ultimately, he holds these people¡¯s lives. They can¡¯t possibly be loyal to you. This information he can certainly obtain, essentially, he still controls your every move."


    "What if I hand these four people over to Zhao Chuanchun?"


    Lin Fan turned his head, and his one sentence stunned Chen Jiayi: "Wouldn¡¯t that mean losing eyes and ears?"


    "They were originally others¡¯ eyes. I borrowed them to see what he could see, so what¡¯s the use."


    Lin Fan smiled mysteriously, and Chen Jiayi instantly understood: "So, your so-called borrowing was a pretext from the start, to give these nails nted beside Zhao Chuanchun as a gift to gain his trust!"


    "Exactly, after all, I don¡¯t have much time. If these guys had already had a method, Zhao Chuanchun wouldn¡¯t have been rampant for so many years. So, it¡¯s better to do him a favor and give them away."


    Lin Fan looked at the ceiling, his gaze profound: "I remember watching a movie where killing one could allow you within ten steps of Emperor Qin. So Jing Ke used three heads to get within ten steps of Emperor Qin, and then made a deadly strike. I also need to use these people to gain an opportunity to get close; the only difference is that they don¡¯t have to die."


    "I really didn¡¯t expect that you were nning this all along."


    Chen Jiayi stroked Lin Fan¡¯s face; she could no longer understand his thoughts and strategies.


    In just a few months, he had already grasped the political cunning in the officialdom, which, apart from the strong support behind him, was mostly due to his high emotional intelligence and intelligence, especially his performance in Red g County, which exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.


    "Special situations call for special measures; it¡¯s a forced choice."


    Gently caressing Chen Jiayi¡¯s rounded fragrant shoulder, Lin Fan squinted at the message Zhao Qianyue sent on the phone.


    "I¡¯ve already resolved my issue. When are you nning to meet Zhu Defu to help Zhao Jiaqi resolve hers?"


    Stroking Lin Fan¡¯s chest, Chen Jiayi curiously asked. Only someone who has lost their freedom can understand the bliss of living in the sunshine.


    "In a couple of days. I still have other matters to handle, but at least I need to pacify Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s informants first."


    Kissing Chen Jiayi on the cheek, Lin Fan got out of bed. After a simple wash, the two left the hotel, and Chen Jiayi drove straight to Victory Vige. Even though she had gained freedom, she still loved the peaceful countryside life and enjoyed being a daughter-inw, taking care of Lin Fan¡¯s parents, whom he worried about most.


    As for Lin Fan, he drove back to the vi that resembled an ancient castle. Seeing Zhao Qianyue standing there with a small bag, she got in the car and squinted at Lin Fan: "You¡¯re quite something. A lover¡¯s grandmother¡¯s birthday, and you made it such a grand event with dozens of tables. Do you still want to be the Deputy County Magistrate?"


    "This lousy Deputy County Magistrate position, I haven¡¯t wanted it for a long time."


    Lin Fan smiled, sticking his hand into the middle of her pencil skirt, kneading the folds over the white panty: "Right now, I just want to do you!"

 Chapter 818: How About I Compensate You with a Woman?

    <h4>Chapter 818: Chapter 818: How About I Compensate You with a Woman?</h4>


    "Hey, I¡¯m talking to you about something serious, stop being so annoying."


    Waving Lin Fan¡¯s hand away, Zhao Qianyue pouted, "You know organizing suchrge events can have a very bad influence on a cadre. My dad said this matter has already alerted the district. If he hadn¡¯t intervened to help suppress it, people from the Commission for Discipline Inspection would have alreadye knocking."


    "Whether theye or not, what¡¯s it got to do with me? I didn¡¯t pay the money, nor did I ept the gifts. I just attended a regr birthday banquet as the boyfriend of the granddaughter. If they want to pin this all on me, then I might as well quit this job. I¡¯ve long been disenchanted with it anyway."


    Lin Fan once again stuffed his hand into her cropped top, fondling her soft voluptuousness.


    "You became a deputy county magistrate at twenty-seven, with such a promising future. How can you just say you¡¯re quitting? Are you crazy? If it weren¡¯t for you sitting there as a deputy county magistrate, how could so many people be attracted to bring gifts? What¡¯s the use of arguing with me? The discipline inspectionmission wouldn¡¯t listen to such nonsense."


    Zhao Qianyue pouted, finding his touch toofortable to push away.


    "I don¡¯t care about making sense or not. When they set me up as the deputy county magistrate of Red g County, I realized it was a trap. It¡¯s like they¡¯re pushing me to the edge. From the start, I had no intention to do the job well."


    Lin Fan climbed into the passenger seat with a mischievous grin, looking closely at Zhao Qianyue¡¯s face and said, "But getting my hands on a little elf like you was certainly unnned, so if I stop being the deputy county magistrate, would you still want to be with me?"


    "You¡¯re annoying. Why do you talk about Red g County like it¡¯s some terrible beast? Sure, the environment is a bit messy, but that¡¯s due to the coal industry. You¡¯reining about being a deputy county magistrate as if it¡¯s a huge grievance, as if someone¡¯s harming you."


    Feeling embarrassed by Lin Fan¡¯s re, Zhao Qianyue couldn¡¯t help but turn her head away.


    "You¡¯re the high and mighty youngdy, of course you wouldn¡¯t know how wild Red g County really is. Did you forget how Huo Ben humiliated me before? A dignified deputy county magistrate got blocked and checked by a private businessman at the car door. Isn¡¯t that pure humiliation?"


    Lin Fanughed as he turned Zhao Qianyue¡¯s face back towards him. Perhaps she was simply out of touch, unaware of the stakes, but ultimately she was Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s spy to gather information on him. She might not even realize that the things he said to her were ryed back to Zhao Chuanchun.


    She truly was the mole Zhao Chuanchun nted by his side.


    "Didn¡¯t he already lose face enough? Ever since that incident, he¡¯s been hiding indoors all the time. Even if he wanted to harm you, didn¡¯t you end up outsmarting him?"


    Zhao Qianyue muttered discontentedly. And as they spoke, Lin Fan¡¯s phone started ringing. Seeing Zhu Zhixuan¡¯s video call, Lin Fan adjusted his posture, yet still grabbed Zhao Qianyue¡¯s soft hand and slid it into his pants, guiding her slender fingers to stroke the iron pestle.


    "What¡¯s up?"


    Answering the call, Lin Fan curiously looked at Zhu Zhixuan, whose expression seemed off. In unusual cases, she definitely wouldn¡¯t call him, but she nervously told Lin Fan, "A group of people came to the shop, looking fierce and demanding that I call you. It feels like they¡¯re ready to make a move anytime. The one leading them calls himself Lord Nine."


    Zhu Zhixuan turned the camera, showing that Da Xiaoshuang stood at the counter looking very tense, while at the opposite tea table sat a bald, scar-faced man in his forties, ring sternly at the camera. Behind him were more than a dozen fierce-looking men who all eyed Da Xiaoshuang and her sister with greed.


    "See, these are the goblins and demons of Red g County."


    After showing the phone to Zhao Qianyue, Lin Fan said, "Pass the phone to him."


    "Okay!"


    Zhu Zhixuanplied, and Tang Dashuang immediately took the phone to Che Laojiu. Taking the phone, he sneered at the camera, "So this is the famous County Magistrate Lin. I¡¯ve long heard of your reputation."


    "Che Laojiu, it seems you didn¡¯t heed what I had my brother convey to you."


    Lin Fan squinted, his right hand fondling Zhao Qianyue¡¯s voluptuousness.


    "I¡¯m here today to seek justice for my brother."


    Che Laojiu snorted, "Now that my brother¡¯s hand is crippled, how does County Magistrate Lin n to settle this ount?"


    "Your guy demanded my woman sleep with him right off the bat. Crippling one of his hands was already letting him off easy."


    Lin Fan said coldly, "If you¡¯re here to stand up for him, I¡¯m really curious to hear how you n to settle this ount?"


    "My brother spent years in the big house, and having just gotten out, his hand got crippled. He can¡¯t even handle his own needs now. I see the bossdy is quite pretty. Giving her to him as a wife should count aspensation. If County Magistrate Lin has any objections, you¡¯re wee to bring your people to Red g County to find me, and we¡¯ll see who¡¯s tougher!"


    Che Laojiu leered at Zhu Zhixuan, but Lin Fan suddenlyughed, "So you¡¯re after a woman, huh? That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll just give you a woman aspensation."

 Chapter 819: She Is Yours Now

    <h4>Chapter 819: Chapter 819: She Is Yours Now</h4>


    Over the phone, Lord Nine¡¯s expression involuntarily twitched; he really didn¡¯t expect Lin Fan to agree so readily.


    "County Magistrate Lin, this is what you said, so I won¡¯t be polite. I¡¯ll take the bossdy awayter."


    Although Lord Nine couldn¡¯t figure out what trick Lin Fan had up his sleeve, since Lin Fan dared to offer, he himself dared to ept. Looking at Zhu Zhixuan behind the counter, he licked his lips and said.


    "But rest assured, although I will take her to be my brother¡¯s wife, as long as County Magistrate Lin wishes, she can stille back asionally to serve you. After all, good things are meant to be shared."


    "I said I¡¯d give you something, but I didn¡¯t say it¡¯s the bossdy; she¡¯s someone else¡¯s wife. I don¡¯t make decisions on this matter."


    Lin Fan chuckled coldly, and Lord Nine immediately spoke: "Then one of these two chicks will do. We¡¯ll pick one at random and take her."


    "They are just my waitresses, and I¡¯m even less in charge of them. But don¡¯t worry, the woman I give you won¡¯t be worse than them, it¡¯s just whether you have the guts to ept."


    Lin Fan changed the topic, making Lord Nine even more puzzled. But how could he back down: "As long as you dare to give, I dare to take."


    "Alright, you said it, this chick is yours."


    Lin Fan smiled and handed the phone to Zhao Qianyue, who already understood this guy¡¯s trick from the conversation. She rolled her eyes at Lin Fan, then looked at the phone screen with a smile: "Lord Nine, you¡¯re amazing, you can even extort County Magistrate Lin to get a wife. You¡¯ve really made a name for yourself."


    "Big... Big Miss!"


    Lord Nine was stunned when he saw the screen; he couldn¡¯t believe that Zhao Qianyue would suddenly appear at this moment.


    "Don¡¯t call me Big Miss, say you¡¯re going to give me to that broken-armed brother as a wife, then you should call me sister-inw. But I¡¯m not in Red g County now, you have to wait for me there for a while. I¡¯ll call my dad now and tell him I¡¯m getting married, make sure he prepares some bridal gifts for me, you must remember to help me take them."


    Zhao Qianyue giggled adorably, but in Lord Nine¡¯s eyes, it was like the call of the devil.


    He indeed came back to fight Huo Ben for turf, but after all, it¡¯s just for the chance to serve Zhao Chuanchun. He didn¡¯t return to seize power; these days, Zhao Chuanchun¡¯s attitude has been ambiguous, not intervening in his and Huo Ben¡¯s conflict. But Zhao Qianyue appearing next to Lin Fan speaks volumes.


    "Big Miss... I was just... just joking with County Magistrate Lin... that guy acted on his own, I didn¡¯t send him to talk to County Magistrate Lin... I came today to... to apologize!"


    Lord Nine quickly shook his head; he¡¯s no fool.


    If he dared to touch Zhao Qianyue¡¯s finger, he would disappear from this world by tomorrow.


    "How could you apologize, that would be such a loss of face for Lord Nine."


    Zhao Qianyue snorted, and Lord Nine stood up in fear: "In front of Big Miss, I¡¯m nothing but a fart, what face do I have to lose, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding..."


    "A misunderstanding?"


    Lin Fan took back the phone, looked at Lord Nine¡¯s embarrassed appearance, and sneered: "Could it be that Lord Nine really just came here to my little teahouse for tea?"


    "That¡¯s right, purely heard the tea here is good, so came specially to drink a cup."


    Lord Nine nodded repeatedly, even if the words were obviously false, he had to say them.


    "Alright, since you love tea so much, let the bossdy get you a membership card. My membership starts at fifty thousand; a man of Lord Nine¡¯s stature should afford it, right?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s words made Zhao Qianyue unable to help but chuckle; this guy instantly turned to extortion.


    "Of course I can afford it, County Magistrate Lin¡¯s tea is worth the price, I¡¯ll get it now."


    Though Lord Nine¡¯s heart was bleeding, he still nodded and agreed; after all, Zhao Qianyue was sitting beside him, and not knowing the deeper rtions, he could only be fleeced. After all, once the membership card is made, whether to drink a cup or a pot is up to Lin Fan.


    "With Lord Nine as a member, I believe the teahouse¡¯s business will be great; shouldn¡¯t there be any foolhardy thugs causing trouble here, right?"


    Lin Fan was referring to Lord Nine, who naturally could only promise: "Of course not, from now on, anyone daring to cause trouble here is opposing me, Lord Nine. Don¡¯t worry, County Magistrate Lin."


    "That¡¯s good, you¡¯re always wee."


    After Lin Fan hung up the phone, he turned to Zhao Qianyue: "Do you still think Red g County is your paradise? They just won¡¯t mess with you."


    "Don¡¯t change the subject with me, the bossdy and waitresses can¡¯t be given away, what right do you have to say you¡¯d give me away?"


    Zhao Qianyue grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s cor and squinted.


    "I didn¡¯t send you away, besides, you¡¯re so fierce, who¡¯d dare want you!"


    Lin Fan chuckled as he hugged Zhao Qianyue¡¯s waist, stroking her plump butt.


    "You¡¯re the shrew. I helped you with such a big problem; how do you n to repay me?"


    Zhao Qianyue pouted, while Lin Fan tilted her chin and grinned mischievously: "Shall we go until you¡¯re unable to walk today?"

 Chapter 820: The Great Wall Still Stands

    <h4>Chapter 820: Chapter 820: The Great Wall Still Stands</h4>


    The amusement park was filled withughter and joy.


    At this moment, a carriage on the Ferris wheel was constantly shaking.


    Zhao Qianyuey against the transparent ss, looking at the distant skyscrapers, while her shorts were pulled down to her knees, her plump snow-white butt being recklessly pounded by Lin Fan¡¯s Iron Pestle.


    "You annoying brat... We agreed... to y at the amusement park... How did it turn into ying with me?"


    Zhao Qianyue moaned loudly, protesting weakly. Indeed, having Joy in such a ce was extremely exciting.


    "This is also part of the amusement park, and there¡¯s no extra charge. You should secretly enjoy it; this extra service is a delight."


    Lin Fan, moving wildly, smiled as he watched Zhao Qianyue¡¯s constant trembling on the Ferris wheel, the thrill of it incredibly satisfying to him.


    "Annoying... If people see uster... isn¡¯t that exposure... You let people casually watch even if she¡¯s not your own wife!"


    Zhao Qianyue gasped for breath, her plumpness already grasped by Lin Fan¡¯s hands.


    "Don¡¯t worry, when we came up, I gave the ticket clerk two thousand yuan for equipment inspection in the next half hour, so it¡¯s just us here. Even if someone wants to watch, they won¡¯t see my treasure."


    Lin Fan turned Zhao Qianyue¡¯s body around to sit reversed on him, grabbing her waist and moving; the friction made her moan loudly again.


    "You¡¯re a public servant, ying with women all day; aren¡¯t you afraid of being infamous... Everyone in Red g County knows the new Deputy County Magistrate likes to y with married women... Aren¡¯t you prepared to be more careful?"


    Zhao Qianyue¡¯s fair skin now seemed like leaves in a fierce wind, constantly shaken by Lin Fan, and her already numb Abyss was even more muddy, with a sound of water flowing each time they collided.


    "The Great Wall still stands; do not see the Qin Emperor of old. Whether my reputation is good or bad, what does it matter? As long as I don¡¯t hurt them, focusing on doing real work is enough. As for whose wife I slept with, if their husbands don¡¯t find me, it¡¯s none of their business."


    Lin Fan leaned down, teased Zhao Qianyue¡¯s plumpness with his tongue, provoked the pink strawberry, saying, "Just like now, I¡¯ve done you, your dad isn¡¯t worried; isn¡¯t it their turn to interfere."


    "Annoying... My dad doesn¡¯t know... if he knew how you treated me... be careful he skins you."


    Zhao Qianyue tightly held Lin Fan¡¯s head, murmured, "When I was in junior high, my ambiguous rtionship was discovered by my dad; the next day our whole family moved, said to have fled overnight. In college, there were also two pursuers, always mysteriously encountering idents, so you have to be careful too... Thisdy¡¯s body... isn¡¯t so easy to y with... Be careful my dad knows... and cuts off your treasure."


    "It¡¯s just your feeling that he doesn¡¯t know; he¡¯s probably pondering now how I won you over."


    Touching Zhao Qianyue¡¯s back, Lin Fanughed and said, "Even if he racked his brain, he would never guess that it was his precious daughter who actively seduced me, a notorious scoundrel."


    "What¡¯s wrong with being a scoundrel... As long as you make thisdy happy, that¡¯s enough."


    A wave of pleasure surged, Zhao Qianyue couldn¡¯t help but tremble again. Truth be told, Lin Fan¡¯s handling of affairs was top-level; once he¡¯s done with you, others never truly satisfy you.


    "That¡¯s the spirit, enjoy life to the fullest when you can!"


    Holding Zhao Qianyue tightly in his arms, a wave of heat poured into that Abyss, after which Lin Fan exhaled deeply, burying his head in her plumpness.


    "Are you seriously nning to just get by in Red g County?"


    Feeling the heat from both their bodies, Zhao Qianyue whispered in Lin Fan¡¯s ear.


    "Otherwise, remember Red g County is your dad¡¯s territory; if I move incorrectly, that¡¯s County Magistrate Luan¡¯s consequence... even if your mom can save my life, can she protect everyone around me?"


    Lin Fan pinched Zhao Qianyue¡¯s nose, and she pouted, "My dad isn¡¯t that cruel, and what do you fear, don¡¯t I stand by? As long as you don¡¯t harm my dad, I will surely be on your side."


    "Why are you so willing to be my shield?"


    Lin Fan kissed her red lips, Zhao Qianyue sighed, "What can I do, since you, this bedmate, won my heart? I don¡¯t want to live the rest of my life unhappy, but honestly tell me, you clearly have connections at the provincial level yet refuse to transfer; what¡¯s the reason? If you truthfully tell me, I might consider standing by you always."


    "My mission isn¡¯tplete yet, and the provincial people also don¡¯t agree to let me leave."


    Lin Fan sighed, hearing this, Zhao Qianyue immediately asked, "What mission?"


    "Province investment projects, hundreds of billions invested in Red g County, isn¡¯t it to solve manpower¡¯s single issue? If the project can proceed smoothly, many wouldn¡¯t risk their lives entering coal mines; does this count as benefiting the country and the people?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s words left Zhao Qianyue silent for a moment before saying, "If it¡¯s like this, I¡¯m willing to help you!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!